《After The Vicious Cannon Fodder Was Reborn》


 Chapter 1: Vicious Cannon Fodder

    Chapter 1: Vicious Cannon Fodder


    On July 7, 2018, at 10:28 am, Shanghai Yusheng Hotel.


    Tao Mu stepped onto the edge of the roof. It was a hot summer, but the wind from up here was strong and howled noisily. If one lowered his head slightly, one could see a long lineposed of red supercars in the middle of the city of reinforced concrete, like a red dragon weaving along the winding streets to arrive at the hotel.


    Tao Mu stared fixatedly at the convoy, eyes seeming to prate the cold red metal walls to see Shen Yu and the Shen family sitting in the wedding car.


    The cell phone in his pocket kept ringing noisily. Tao Mu answered the call without any expression on his face. Da Mao''s crying voice came from the phone as he pleaded: "Brother Mu, I beg you, can we think about it again, don''t be so impulsive"


    "I''m not being impulsive." Tao Mu lowered his head. At this vantage point, all living beings appeared like ants under his feet, all the while the wind whistled violently in his ears. Vaguely, he could see the wedding reception and the crowds arranged down below.


    "I''ve thought it over carefully." Tao Mu said with certainty. He curved his mouth with some amusement: "Say, what expressions will the Shen family have when they see my dead body?"


    He was really curious. In order to protect an outsider like Shen Yu, the Shen family did not hesitate to ce the me on their blood rted son and treat him with indifference. Would they even regret driving him out of the Shen family once they see his bloody remains.


    "Brother Mu"


    Da Mao''s pleading sounded in his ears, but Tao Mu ignored it: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for letting me know. If it weren''t for you, I would truly be fooled by that son of a bitch Zhuo Yan. I am really puzzled. What is so good about a sissy like Shen Yu? Each and every one of them act like they''ve been bewitched whenever they see him. Say, Zhuo Yan had been with me for three or four years, right? In order to please me, he had given Shen Yu a lot of trouble back then. So why did he suddenly act like he''s so in love with that little sissy now, and even dare to y at being an undercover agent in my presence?"


    "Brother Mu"


    "But it''s okay. It at least lets me know that there is nothing to miss in this neurotic world." Tao Mu chuckled lightly. He really couldn''t understand why everyone he cared about eventually fell in love with Shen Yu, the cuckoo in the nest.


    "Why is there nothing to miss? Brother Mu, you are rich and capable and you look so handsome. There are so many good people waiting for you in this world. Why hang yourself on such a rotten tree?" (TN: basically means the same as the idiom don''t insist on only taking one road to Rome). Da Mao pleaded bitterly. He really didnt understand why Tao Mu hade to this point: "Where are you, stop making trouble, okay?"


    Stop making trouble?!


    Tao Mu sneered: "Wang Ye, are you annoyed of me too? You also think I shouldn''t fight with Shen Yu?" But why shouldn''t he, after all, he was the real son of the Shen family. Everything Shen Yu had should belong to him. He just wanted to regain his own things, so that Shen Yu, heaven''s favorite son (TN: ng for an unusually lucky person, or a specially privileged person), could also taste the humiliation and suffering he had suffered. How was it he had be someone guilty of great evil?


    Wang Ye was taken aback. For so many years, Tao Mu had never called him by his full name during a private chat between them.


    A deep anxiety arose in Wang Ye''s heart: "I''m not! Don''t change the subject, Tao Mu, you know I don''t hate you. I won''t hate you in my entire life. We are good brothers, including Xiao Pang and Feng Yuan. All of us have always been on your side."


    That''s right. Tao Mu was willing to believe what Wang Ye said. But it''s a pity that people who like him do not end up with a good ending. Maybe the Shen family was right. That he, Tao Mu, was a disaster star (TN: aet or supernova viewed as evil portent). The closer you were to him, the more unlucky you were.


    "Zhuo Yan wanted to frame me for shorting, but I beat him at his own game. Now it is him who lost more than a billion. By the way, before I left, I kicked him in the balls. It is likely that he will spend the rest of his life in jail as a eunuch. You remember to make the necessary bribes and have Zhuo Yan stay in the same jail cell as Xiao Yuan. Take it as me helping Xiao Pang get revenge" (TN: A short sale is the sale of an asset or stock the seller does not own. It is generally a transaction in which an investor sells borrowed securities in anticipation of a price decline; the seller is then required to return an equal number of shares at some point in the future.)


    Tao Mu chuckled and looked up at the scorching sun. The sun today was also very bright, simr to that sunny day when he first learned that he was the real birth son of the Shen family: "I have 40 million left in my ount. Help me donate ten million to the orphanage''s ount. Also help me give another ten million, and my few properties in Shanghai, to Feng Yuan when hees out of the prison. Tell him, it''s my fault, as the big brother I have done many things to disappoint him. You keep the 20 million left. The money is not much, so just take it as a little show of brotherhood. After all, yourpany has just started. I can''t help you much. Also, I have swept the graves of Xiao Pang and the orphanage dean. You remember to give them a few sticks of incense every Qingming" (TN: Tomb Sweeping Day is the Chinese day for celebrating the dead)


    "Tao Mu!" Wang Ye on the other side of the phone was almost going crazy: "Where are you? Don''t you fucking talk nonsense to me. I don''t want to listen. I want to know where you are now?"


    "Da Mao," Tao Mu interrupted Wang Ye: "Since you still treat me as a brother, just listen to myst words. No one cares when I am alive, so I don''t want to be unhappy even after death. Remember, in my life, since I was not acknowledged by the Shen family when I was alive, there is no need to enter the Shen family grave either when I die. Let me rest in a new grave next to Xiao Pang and the dean. I already bought the cemetery spot myself."


    "Tao Mu!" Hearing Tao Mu''sst words, Wang Ye was furious and frustrated: "Don''t keep bashing your head against a brick wall, okay. Who says no one cares about you? Who says no one acknowledges you? Actually you don''t even know, the Shen family and Shen Yu care about you very much. Haven''t you always been curious about how I found out Zhuo Yan betrayed you? Then I''ll tell you, Shen Yu personally told me."


    Tao Mu was startled when he heard this.


    Da Mao''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Shen Yu said that Zhuo Yan pestered him like crazy and said something crazy like he will get you punished. Shen Yu was worried about you meeting something bad, so he quietly notified me to alert you. He was afraid you would be angry, so he sternly told us not to tell you. And when we were sueing Zhuo Yan, the Shen family and Shen Yu''s friends dug a hole for Zhuo Yan, making it difficult for him everywhere, so that he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to our actions"


    In other words, that Tao Mu was able to sessfully counterattack Zhuo Yan, the person who slept on the pillow next to him, was all with the help of Shen Yu and his admirers, and the Shen family who had kicked him out.


    "Hahahahaha" Tao Mu covered his face andughed out loud. This Shen Yu, as expected, was still such a Virgin Mary who went around conferring his grace everywhere. But why did that mean Tao Mu should have to bear Shen Yu''s favor?


    "Do you think I should be grateful for his favor?" Tao Mu yelled hysterically on the rooftop: "But don''t forget, if it weren''t for him, Shen Yu, who is a cuckoo that upied the nest, I, Tao Mu wouldn''t be like this. It was him who upied my life, he owes me. And the Shen family, why still get in my business if they look down on me? It''s because Shen Yu begged them to take actiondid they really forget who is their real son?"


    A gust of wind blew across the rooftops, and Tao Mu''s heart suddenly tightened, and the pain became suffocating: "You are right, I''m just being stubborn, I just can''t figure it out. Why do you all like Shen Yu, why should I suffer in Shen Yu''s ce? Why is it that whatever Shen Yu does is right while everything I do is wrong? How am I inferior to him?"


    Tao Mu was almost roaring and venting by the time he finished speaking.


    "Tao Mu"


    "Don''t, I don''t want to hear it anymore." Tao Mu forcefully threw the phone out. Looking down the long drop with red eyes, he then took a step forward


    In truth, his whole life had been spent in a muddled way. The young master who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth was mistaken for someone else because of the negligence of the hospital. He was then abandoned in a rented apartment by his adoptive mother who couldnt bear hardship. Growing up in an orphanage, he finally found his true blood family. But the Shen family resented him in every possible way. And even with his love life, that son of a bitch Zhuo Yan could betray him so easily. Everyoneined that his character was too stubborn and that he didn''t know how to be likeable, saying that he couldn''t see through to the truth, couldn''t afford to lose, couldn''t bear to give up, and couldn''t let go.


    But everyone forgot. What he couldn''t see through was fate; what he couldn''t afford to lose was luck; what he couldn''t bear to give up was blood rtionship, and what he couldn''t let go was everything that should have belonged to him.


    A wedding processionposed of red supercars slowly stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Surrounded by rtives, friends, media reporters and arge number of fans on both sides, Chinas A-list superstar who had just won the best actor''s crown, Shen Yu, the adopted son of the Shen Financial Group, and his same-sex partnerthe international three-time best actor award winner Yan Sheng stepped out the wedding car with big smiles. They stood together in front of the long red carpet.


    The media reporters and fans who had been waiting outside the hotel swarmed forward regardless of the bodyguards'' obstruction, and the shing lights appeared like a shining silver-white ocean. At the wedding receptionparable to a red carpet show, screams from the fans could almost prate the sky to reach the heavens.


    "Shen Yu, we love you!"


    "You must be happy!"


    "Shen Yu, you deserve the best of everything!"


    "Yan Sheng, you must take good care of our prince!"


    ""


    With the sincere blessings of all rtives, friends and fans, the exquisite, elegant and noble new best actor was like a little prince from a fairy tale, smiling brilliantly as he tucked his arm into his partner''s. At the same time, the handsome and mature Yan Sheng lowered his head and looked at the love of his life tenderly.


    The way the two smiled at each other was photographed with great ceremony by the media reporters. Not surprisingly, this scene would continue to disy on the headlines of the domestic entertainment section in the next few days. However, just as the two newlyweds slowly walked onto the red carpet surrounded by friends and family and all the fans, a loud sound broke the happy and sweet atmosphere in front of them


    A figure in a white suit fell from the sky and hit the red carpet close to the forefront of the stepsthe distance was so perfect it seemed to have been carefully calcted. Soon, blood that was even brighter than the red carpet pooled and spread, and the shocking red soon stained through the originally white suit. Wherever one could see, there was evidence of a person who had previously been full of life ending his life in the most cruel way.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh"


    All the guests and fans attending the wedding were all shocked into screams. The dedicated media reporters reacted immediately and swarmed forward to take pictures.


    Only the Shen family surrounding Shen Yu realized something, and their expressions changed. Mother Shen, who had always lived a pampered life and alwaysported herself elegantly, pushed a group of reporters away and staggered into the crowd.


    After a while, a shrill cry echoed out from the frequent shutter sounds and shing lights: "Xiao Mu"


    ..


    [That Tao Mu is really disgusting. Even when dying, he would not let off on our little prince. He jumped off the hotel on the wedding day, and scared our prince into aa. Why did the author write such a plot, it is like finding shit in the sugar!]


    Who, who was talking?


    [It''s a vicious cannon fodder after all! Their main role is to promote the development of the plot. If it weren''t for such a character, this book would be a brainless fluff story, without even a plot conflict at all. But now that he''s dead all troubles are solved, but this book is almost over. Really feeling a bit reluctant.]


    Vicious cannon fodderpromoting the development of the plotwas this talking about me?


    [Actually, thinking about it carefully, Tao Mu''s personality is also pretty good. Even if he hates the prince, he still used direct confrontations. Moreover, it is just right every time, which not only makes the plot better, but also further the feelings between the gong and shou. He was practically a godly helper. To be honest, I am a little bit reluctant to see this cannon fodder go offline]


    Whatis this


    ..


    On July 7, 2008, H Studio City.


    There was no wind in such a hot weather. But as it happened costume dramas have be popr in the past two years. Heavy costumes were worn on the body, and the fake hair and essories covered the head air tight. The result was that sweat dripped down the face, and dried on the clothes by the hot sun, leaving light white sweat stains behind. And the smell was, <em>whew</em>.


    "Hey, have you heard? That extra acting as Shen Yu''s body double beat up director Liu yesterday."


    In a public restroom in H Studio City, a male extra taking a pee nced at the empty stalls and couldn''t restrain gossiping.


    "Ah? It can''t be." Another extra pretended to be surprised and said with exaggeration: "Director Liu is the casting director of this drama. I heard that he is a rtive of director Chen. He is just a body double yet he dares to offend the deputy director. Does he even want to stay on in the crew?"


    As he spoke, he shook his head with a pretense of regret: "Ai! Neers, so young and energetic, it''s just, they''re too impulsive."


    "Aren''t you underestimating people?" The previous gossiping extra A snorted: "I tell you, this neer is not ordinary. I heard that after he beat him up so badly, he also took a naked photo of director Liu. And threatened director Liu if he dared to make any more trouble, he would post the photo on the Inte. It scared director Liu so much that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him. You didnt see it but this morning, director Liu specially arranged for him a resting lounge. Even though its amon room, its much better than us extras suffering the heat out there. The neers now have quite the skills!"


    "It can''t be?" Extra B was skeptical: "Isn''t that kid just graduated from high school? He is only eighteen years old and is the same age as the lead actor in this drama. Can he have so many scheming tricks?"


    "Bet you don''t know this, do you?" The extra who first shared the gossip with his colleagues sneered, and subconsciously he lowered the volume, and said mysteriously: "I heard that the kid is an orphan. He has been working outside since he was a child, working in all kinds of ces. I heard that he had also been to high-end clubs and nightclubs. Think about it, with that face, and havinge from that kind of ce"


    The extra B nodded tacitly. Thinking of Tao Mus practically aggressively handsome facial features, whether it was out of jealousy or something else, he also gossiped with some unpleasantness: "ording to you, since this kid had worked in nightclubs and high end clubs he may not be so innocent. In that case, why didn''t he agree to director Liu''s proposition?"


    The extra A tsked, and with being a head taller than extra B, it allowed him to look down on extra B: "Now that is stupid, yeah? I''m just saying, just relying on that kid''s face, what kind of bankroller can''t he find? Why would he stoop so low as to settle for trash like Liu Fatty? Besides, the way I see it, that kid should be straight, and may not be willing to walk this narrow path. If he was willing to sell himself, then he should be looking for a rich woman. If he managed to coax them well in bed, chances are they could even catapult him to the leading role"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise that suddenly came from behind them, and the door of the innermost stall of the bathroom was kicked open, hitting the tiled wall and bouncing back. The two extras who were gossiping jumped and peed directly on their costumes.


    "Who?! You fucking trying to scare me to death" Before he could finish speaking, the both of them saw the figure walking out from the toilet stall, and their eyes widened in embarrassment, blurting out: "Why are you here?"


    "Hurrying back for the Seventh Day!" (TN: In Chinese funerary traditions, ceremonies, rituals, and mourningst up to 100 days. On the 7th day after the funeral, the family believes the soul of the deceased will visit). Tao Mu chuckled lightly, his voicezy and a little cynical. Dark eyes swept over the two of them carelessly, and a yful smile appeared on his handsome face: "Otherwise why else do you all behave like you''ve seen a ghost."


    The eighteen-year-old boy was originally supposed to be refreshing and full of sunshine like a bottle of soda cooling under the sun. However, a hostility that did not suit his age lingered around Tao Mu. So much so that he just stood there with a smile, and the two self-proimed jaded and experienced extras became too timid to say anythingas if the one standing in front of them was not a person, but a wild leopard that could leap up and attack people at any time.


    Beautiful, powerful, and full of aggression.


    "You, don''t do anything reckless!" Thinking of Tao Mu''s method of dealing with Liu Fatty, the two extras suddenly felt nervous. Plucking up their courage they said, "Let me tell you, the crew hates troublemakers the most"


    Before they could finish speaking, Tao Mu passed them and walked straight to the sink, where he began to wash his hands. Then, without looking at them, he turned around and went out.


    The two extras looked at each other, and felt immense relief, as if feeling likeing back to life.


    The previous extra who kept up the gossip, spat on the ground and cursed: "What''s there to be so cocky about, pretending to be all that when he''s just an extra no different from us."


    "That''s right, what kind of manners! Both are 18 years old but this little bastard is farcking whenpared with the young master of the Shen family."


    The other extra also echoed with anger: "Deserves him right to be Shen Yu''s body double for the rest of his life!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()


    TOC

 Chapter 2: Drama

    Chapter 2: Drama


    "Howe you onlye back now! The box lunches are all finished being handed out!" In the corner piled full of props, Da Mao and Xiao Pang squatted in the shady corner of the wall, and waved their hands at Tao Mu, saying with a smile: "Fortunately, we helped you pick up a box lunch."


    Xiao Pang handed a box lunch with a five-star hotel logo on it to Tao Mu. His rather plump face showed an expression of happiness: "Today is also the birthday of the little prince. To celebrate his birthday, his family specially helped him take today off. The little prince also had his manager order high-end takeaways from five-star hotels, and even the extras get a share in the deluxe boxed lunch."


    The little prince was the nickname everyone gave to the lead actor of this drama, Shen Yu. Because he was a real prince born with a golden spoon in his mouth, with an exquisite appearance and elegant manners. And most importantly, his personality was as kind and likeable as a true prince in a fairy tale.


    Using the words of the Shen family in the previous life to evaluate,pared with Tao Mu, a hot-tempered, unreasonable, and scheming character, they were practically two extremes.


    Tao Mu stared at the box lunch in Da Mao''s hand nkly. He was having a particrly bad time of it in the recent days. Especially when sleeping, there would always be all kinds of images and sounds that would inexplicably appear in his head. It was almost causing him to go crazy.


    The look on Tao Mu''s face gave Da Mao the chills. He thought that Tao Mu must have been reminded of his past again. He couldn''t help trying to lighten up the atmosphere: "Speaking of which, today is also our brother Mu''s birthday. I hope that the crew will not be toote with filming the night scene tonight, so that we can arrange something. How about we go clubbing at night? We''ve already asked around. There is a bar street near H Studio City, which is said to be pretty good."


    Da Mao, whose real name was Wang Ye, was given such a nickname by his ssmates because of his strong testosterone and heavy body hair. His dad was a coal boss, and using the ng of a few yearster to describe, he was a rich fuerdai whose family owned a mine. (TN: fuerdai are children of entrepreneurs who became wealthy under Deng Xiaoping''s economic reforms in the 1980s)


    But such a rich fuerdai with a mine at home, at this moment, was wearing a dirty extra''s costume and squatting in the corner to eat a box lunch. There was also Pang Yue, the fatty, who was well-known to be most afraid of heat. But in order to share the joys and sorrows with his buddies, he would rather endure the beating from his fathers teacher''s pointer and his mothers feather duster and stille to H Studio City.


    Tao Mu stared at his two childhood friends squatting in the corner. But what lingered in his head was what he had seen in his dreams these days. The scene of Wang Ye kneeling in the morgue and crying bitterly when the Wang family went bankrupt and Wang Ye''s fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building. And Xiao Pang''s blood-stained face before his death. Then there were all kinds of "book reviews" that appeared inexplicably in his head.


    The smiling Da Mao, the desperately crying Da Mao, the blood-stained and bruised Xiao Pang in the morgue, the Xiao Pang that squatted in the corner eating buns, and those inexplicable voices


    Different faces in different scenes blurred in front of his eyes. Tao Mu closed his eyes feeling slightly dizzy. After dreaming seven days of this in session, he truly felt that he had indeed lived a life that ended in suicide, only to live again. The scenes he dreamed felt particrly real. Whether it was the violent emotions, the deep bone-cutting pain, or even the desperate suicide at the end of the dream, Tao Mu was ovee with a frightening sense of reality.


    So that every day when he saw Da Mao and Xiao Pang, there would always be a kind of nostalgia and dazed panic as he watched people who have died but were nowughing and horsing around in front of him. What frightened him even more were the inexplicable voices in his head that sounded from time to time.


    Until today, to be precise, between 10 am and 11 am on July 7, 2008, the dreams that gued Tao Mu finally had a break. It was as if the broken pieces of ss finally pieced together aplete mirror, Tao Mu suddenly recalled everythinghe really did die once, and was reborn to a time when everything had yet to ur.


    Seriously speaking, today was indeed his Seventh Day. The soul of Tao Mu, who hadmitted suicide in despair, had returned back among the living.


    "Brother Mu?" Noting that something was wrong with Tao Mu, Da Mao, who was smiling and Xiao Pang who was eating, raised their heads questioningly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Tao Mu lowered his eyes and shook his head calmly: "I''ll go out to smoke a cigarette, you guys continue."


    Da Mao, who was squatting under the wall, was slightly taken aback. He looked thoughtfully at the slender figure of Tao Mu slowly leaving.


    Xiao Pang, who was carrying the box lunch frowned: "When did boss learn to smoke?"


    After a pause, he asked, "Did boss think of his past again?"


    The two of them had been Tao Mu''s ssmates since young. They naturally knew that Tao Mu was an orphan. It was said that he was abandoned in a rental room by his mother when he was not even weaned. If it weren''t for the fact that his crying alerted the neighbor and the neighbor called over thendlorddy to open the door, it was likely that Tao Mu would have starved to death in the rental room.


    Later, thendlorddy sent him to the orphanageit was said that that day was evening, and the golden sun was setting, so dean Tao of the orphanage named him Tao Mu, after the sunset for his first name and taking the deans surname. That was how Tao Mu''s name came to be. (TN: the Mu'' in Tao Mu means sunset)


    "Ai! That''s why they say same people but different fate! The little prince was born in the same year, the same month and the same day as our brother Mu. But look at what kind of life they are living. One is being cherished by family members, and having such a grand birthday. Even his given name shows how much they cherish him." (TN: the Yu'' in Shen Yu is taken from a phrase that describes a heavenly blessed and outstandingly talented person)


    When put in contrast, it was no wonder that brother Mu was so unhappy.


    "You can shut up!" Da Mao looked at Xiao Pang with disgust: "You can''t stop your mouth even when you eat! No wonder you grow so fat!"


    Where was the logic in this statement?! Xiao Pang took a particrly innocent look at Wang Ye, who was tall and beefy, thicker and heavier than he himself. He lowered his head and ate silentlyand he didn''t forget to open Tao Mu''s box lunch!


    "I don''t think boss wants to eat it anymore. I will help him eat it, so as not to waste it!" The luxurious box lunch from a five-star hotel was quite expensive after all!


    "I looked for you in the crew for such a long time, but it turned out you are hiding here!" Ye Yao held a small cake in her hand, and looked at the boy who was smoking against the old fashioned blue brick wall with a sh of astonishment in her eyes.


    The scorching sun in the hot summer was like a fire, the sunlight casting down freely and prating through the mottled leaves, and raining down spots of light. The handsomely beautiful boy dressed in white leaned against the old fashioned city wall with azy expression. His appearance when smoking a cigarette with an air of indifference, gave off a kind of mild sensuality under the afternoon sun. It caused one to develop an impulseto move forward and take the cigarette down for a kiss to his lips.


    Ye Yao''s cheeks blushed slightly, and she handed the little cake in her hand to Tao Mu: "I heard that today is also your birthday. Happy birthday to you."


    Tao Mu left the cigarette hanging indolently at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Yao carelessly. Ye Yao''s figure was clearly reflected in his dark eyes, and that casual gaze gave people an illusion of deep affection. Ye Yao at that moment only felt a little dizzy, her whole person drowning in Tao Mu''s male charm.


    So it''s actually real that someone could be this handsome!


    Ye Yao coughed a little shyly, and deliberately brought up a topic of conversation: "I heard that you were admitted to the Beijing Film Academy and will start school in September, meanwhile taking advantage of the summer vacation toe to H Studio City to gain some experience. That''s quite the idea!"


    Going to H Studio City to be a body double and learning from the director on how to move and maintain presence in front of the camera. For an unreported freshman who had just been admitted to Beijing Film Academy and had not yet learned to act, he really had quite the idea. What''s more, Tao Mu not only had ideas, but his physical attributes were also impressive, and his martial arts movements stunningly beautiful. Ye Yao felt that Tao Mu would definitely make it far in the future, so she was willing to lower her status and take the initiative.


    [Green tea bitch, the level is not particrly high, but the methods are quite disgusting!] (TN: green tea bitch is ng for a girl who seems innocent and charming but is actually calcting and maniptive)


    Again!


    Tao Mu lowered his eyes and took a drag as he felt a headacheing on, not wanting to talk to people.


    Ye Yao didn''t mind: "I took Yan Film Academy''s exam. This year''s junior year, and can be considered as your senior sister, right? Would you like to call me senior sister?"


    Tao Mu squinted at Ye Yao: "Little girl, you want to take advantage of me?"


    Tao Mu''s voice was very unique. He had grown up in Beijing as a child and spoke in perfect Beijing dialect. However, after returning to the Shen family in the previous life, he stayed in Shanghai city for nearly ten years, so his tone now had a little of the softness of Shanghai dialect, the result of which made him sound bothzy and sultry, with a bit of cynicism mixed in.


    Ye Yao felt her ears burning at Tao Mu''s voice, and said with a smile: "How can I, I am originally older than you."


    There was an awkward pause. She then found another topic to continue the small-talk: "I found that you have a good talent fornguage. You have been in Shanghai for just a few days, but the tone of your Beijing dialect has taken on the local influences!"


    Tao Mu pinched the cigarette out with boredom. When he smoke, he didn''t like being in front of people, and it annoyed him when people tried to talk to him at this time too. The former was a show of politeness, thetter was an entricty.


    Ye Yao of course didn''t know this. Seeing Tao Mu pinch the cigarette out, she took it as Tao Mu being very gentlemanly. Her interest in the conversation became even deeper: Speaking of which, you and Shen Yu were born on the same year, same month and the same day, if seen from the perspective of numerology, your two lives should be simr However, in reality, Tao Mu was just an orphan, and in order to gain some experience, he had toe to H Studio City to work as an extra right after graduating from high school. Whereas Shen Yu was the most beloved youngest son of the Shen family. He could just enter the entertainment circle for his own amusement but still his family members would set up a managementpany to invest in TV dramas with him as the main male lead.


    Ye Yao seemed to realize that this topic was not quite right, so Ye Yao stopped sheepishly. She looked at Tao Mu eagerly: "I mean, you are so good-looking, and you are admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, you will surely be popr in the future."


    This was true. It''s just that after gaining fame and poprity, Shen Yu''s admirers joined forces to get him shunned out of the entertainment circle because he dsred to make trouble for Shen Yu.


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly, thezy yet sexy tone had Ye Yao''s eyes lighting up.


    At any time, scenes in which there were handsome men and beautiful women would always be pleasing to the eye.


    But in the eyes of some people, this scene only fanned their anger.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Huating, who yed the male number three in this drama, ran over. He saw the little cake Ye Yao was holding, and he asked jealously: "Isn''t it Shen Yu''s birthday today? Xiao Yao, why are you giving this kid a cake?"


    "Don''t call me so affectionately, I don''t know you so well." Ye Yao frowned and said rather coldly.


    In this drama, the female third lead yed by Ye Yao and the male third lead yed by Mu Huating were a pair, and Mu Huatings managementpany seemed to have the intention of using the rtionship in the y to stir up some gossip and therefore increase exposure. For idol stars, this kind of operation wasmonce, and even fans on both sides would not take it seriously. It could increase exposure and attention without much worries. Originally, it was a win-win situation.


    It was a pity that Ye Yao had not much interest or good feelings towards Mu Huatingmainly this was because Mu Huating''s face barely passed the qualifying line after removing his makeup which really did not suit Ye Yao''s appetite, so Ye Yao usually talked coldly whenever she saw Mu Huating. This made Mu Huating, who had been very popr with fans since his debut, feel very ufortable.


    Today, he saw that Ye Yao, who had always been ignoring him, actually paying great attention to a small extra in the crew. This made Mu Huating, who had been going smoothly since his debut, even more unable to tolerate it.


    "I say, Xiao Yao, don''t tell me you are interested in this extra?" Mu Huating puffed out his chest quite arrogantly, and gave a condescending look towards Tao Mu. With a tone in what he thought to be of someone full of experience, he persuaded: "This kind of person has nothing but a face. Dont be too naive. He and us are people in two different worlds. You are simply not suitable for each other."


    Though he said that, Mu Huating knew very well that in this circle, most of the time people only looked at the face. What''s more, Tao Mu not only had a handsome face, but he was also admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, where he would be receiving professional training. Unlike him, who debuted in a reality programst year, his qualifications were simply not recognized by the industry.


    Thinking of this, Mu Huating looked at Tao Mu''s intimidatingly handsome face with envy and jealousy, and couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Yao, if you keep being muddle-headed, I will call sister Hong."


    Sister Hong, whose full name was Wan Meihong, was Ye Yao''s manager, who was known to manage her artists very strictly. Therefore, Ye Yao''s face changed when she heard Mu Huating''s words, and immediately exined: "Don''t be nosy, today is Tao Mu''s birthday. I just want to wish him a happy birthday."


    "Really?" Mu Huating raised his eyebrow: "That''s a coicidence, today is also Shen Yu''s birthday."


    While talking, he gave Tao Mu, who had not spoken a word yet, a once over and sneered: "Born on the same day, but some people are young masters born with a golden spoon, while some people are orphans unwanted by their parents. No wonder the saying goes that whenparing goods the one that''s of shoddy quality is thrown away, and whenparing people the destitute person would be unable to continue living." (TN: essentially means that people should feel contented with their lot in life and should not blindlypete with others)


    This was too much. Ye Yao immediately scowled and said angrily: "How could you speak like that? Apologize to Tao Mu."


    "Who does he think he is, why should I apologize to an extra"


    "That''s not right." Tao Mu flicked the cigarette in his hand into the trash pile on the side: "Saying that whenparing goods the one that''s of shoddy quality is thrown away, and whenparing people the destitute person would be unable to continue livingthat''s just angry talk. The reality is that whenparing goods the shoddy quality must be kept, and whenparing people the destitute person must continue living." (TN: a y on the former saying that means the same thing, but with a twistyour things must be kept no matter if it is of worse quality than others'' because it belongs to you and are essentials that you can afford in your circumstances. People must continue living despite being worse off than others because any wealth bes meaningless after death, only living will everything be possible)


    When Tao Mu said this, he took a careless look at Mu Huating, and his dark eyes revealed a yful glint: "Just like some people, they don''t have a handsome face, they cant act, and their IQ is even worse. But don''t they still stand here daydreaming, living in a fantasy world."


    Anyone who had a brain could tell that Tao Mu was mocking Mu Huating. When he debuted, Mu Huating was touted as a newbie that gained poprity just with his handsome face and he also regarded himself as a flower boy. Furious, he pointed at Tao Mu''s nose: "What are you saying ahhhhh"


    Tao Mu grabbed Mu Huating''s finger and twisted it forcefully, and casually educated: "Don''t point at others with your finger when you speak. What would you do if someone broke it?"


    "Let go!" Mu Huating hugged his red and sore finger and took two steps back, staring at Tao Mu in shock and anger: "Barbaric!"


    Tao Mu snorted, nced at the cowardly Mu Huating, and turned to leave.


    He didn''t want to eat the birthday treat set by Shen Yu for the crew that also included the extras, so Tao Mu casually ate a bowl of beef noodles outside the studio cityand was almost killed by the chefs cooking skills. He desperately poured two bottles of mineral water down his throat. Seeing that it was almost time, he returned to the crew. In the afternoon, he also had a wire scene that he must substitute for the male lead Shen Yu


    After being reborn, the person Tao Mu was most sick of was Shen Yu. Originally, he wanted to break the contract and quithe was too sick of the days he had been entangled with Shen Yu and the Shen family in his previous life which almost turned him neurotic.


    It''s a pity that when he was interviewing, Shen Yu was very satisfied with his martial arts, and the treatment given to him was very high, so as a result, the penalty for breaking the contract was also very high. In order to ensure that Tao Mu would not quit halfway, the penalty money was 10 times that of the pay.


    The drama "Purple Cloud" was a fantasy costume idol drama adapted from an Inte IP. Originally scheduled for forty episodes, with 32 episodes of screeny for the male lead, and among these 32 episodes, there were at least 20 episodes of fight scenes. ording to the contract, the crew must pay Tao Mu a sry of 50,000 yuan, which was several times higher than the market price. The main reason wss that Shen Yu was very satisfied, and Tao Mu''s martial arts moves were as smooth and flowing as water, especially when looking at the camera one could really feel the tension and beauty. Shen Yu''s managementpany was probably so generous in order to show that it valued Tao Mu.


    In addition, the pure-hearted little prince Shen Yu feltpassion after learning about Tao Mu''s background, so he raised the sryording to the little princes wishes, he originally wanted to increase it to 100,000 yuan. But Shen Yu may want to be kind, but his managementpany was not here to do charity. In the end, both sides took a step back and settled at 50,000 yuan so ten times the penalty was 500,000 yuan.


    After restarting over, although Tao Mu still had some money in his pocket, but it was absolutely no way near half a million. Of course, even if he had the money, he did not want to waste it on Shen Yu. So after thinking about it, Tao Mu still patiently continued to do the jobhis character was like this, as long as the benefits were sufficient, even if it hurt his pride, he could still endure it.


    So in the previous life, the people of the Shen family would feel that he was scheming and spineless, and could notpare to the white lotus they had raised from young. (TN: ng for someone who pretends to be sweet and innocent while often engaged in maniption and scheming)


    His heart thumped suddenly, and the pain was as if it was pricked by a needle. Tao Mu put aside his thoughts and walked back to the crew expressionless. He could hear a loud noise even from this distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Mu frowned as he looked at the packed crowd of people around the rest area of the studio.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who had watched a good show outside the crowd, approached him and whispered gossip: "The other investor in this show came to visit, and I heard that he''s actually Ye Yao''s boyfriend. But the result was that he and Duan Qingqing hooked up. The two sat in the lounge chair flirting, and Ye Yao saw it."


    Duan Qingqing was the heroine of this drama, she was 20 years old this year. She was in the same film academy as Ye Yao and was also in her junior year. Because their images were simr and their career path in the entertainment industry the same, the two have been cat fighting since their debut, and even in the crew they schemed against each other.


    "Ye Yao made a fuss, scolded Duan Qingqing as shameless, and even rolled up her sleeves to hit her. The guy stopped her and wouldn''t let her hit Duan Qingqing. Ye Yao was angry and said she wanted to break up and even pped him. That guy also became angry and said that breaking up was fine, but said that Ye Yao could enter this drama as the female number three soley depended on him. If Ye Yao really wanted to break up, then she must resign from the crew."


    The persons involved were still having a heated exchange, and even the managers of Ye Yao and the heroine Duan Qingqing rushed over to join in. While persuading Ye Yao''s boyfriend to calm down his anger, they still also had to find a way to control the situationat least they couldn''t let knowledge of this scene spread to outside and the media.


    In order to resume filming as soon as possible, even the main director, director Chen, who usually did not get involved with the crew''s issues and drama, had toe forward and do some damage control.


    Seeing that Ye Yaos boyfriends anger disappeared immediately, Mu Huating, who had been standing on the side and watching the excitement, suddenly saw Tao Mu in the crowd. Immediately he stretched out his still aching finger, and pointed at Tao Mus figure, saying to Ye Yao''s boyfriend: "Mr. Luo, the reason why Ye Yao wants to break up with you is because of that kid. She sees that the kid is good-looking, so she has a change of affection. You are busy every minute and rarely pay attention to the going ons in the crew, so please don''t be fooled by them."


    Tao Mu hidden in the crowd: ""


    TN: two monster chapters todayIf you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 3: Stunning

    Chapter 3: Stunning


    "?!"


    Hearing Mu Huating''s shocking revtion, Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu in the crowd with a dazed expression, and then turned to look at Ye Yao, who appeared embarrassed and at aplete loss. He only felt the string tying him to reason in his head exploding.


    F**K@%#$%#!!!!!!!!


    Luo Yang suddenly turned to Mu Huating, and asked angrily: "What did you mean by that?" Are you fucking saying that I was cuckolded! Not only was I pped by the little celebrity I had been keeping! I had also been two-timed!! Was this what you meant!!!


    Originally, it was just annoyance at being pped by a woman in public, but now the minor irritation turned into the anger of a man''s dignity being provoked. Luo Yang grabbed Mu Huating''s costume cor, and almost lifted Mu Huating, who was about 1.7 meters tall, from the ground: "What the hell do you mean? How do you know!"


    "II saw it with my own eyes." Being red at by Luo Yang, who looked like a fire-breathing tyrannosaurus, left Mu Huating''s brainpletely nk. His whole person took two steps back unconsciously. Just now he had run his mouth in a moment of pique, unhappy from being treated like an idiot by Tao Mu and Ye Yao. He wanted to retaliate back, so he ended up saying something that would stir up the drama even more. But now


    Mu Huating subconsciously used his eyes to search for his own managerZhao Keping''s face waspletely darkened. Even the managers of Ye Yao and Duan Qingqing, as well as the crew members looked at Mu Huating in disbelief.


    This scene was simply beyond everyone''s expectations. No one thought that Mu Huating would suddenly stand forward and say such a thing. More importantly, Mu Huating had no business sticking his nose in hereif you stand forward and try to resolve the conflict or improve the awkward situation, it would be fine. But instead, despite being a grown man, you actually tried to sow conflict and provoke trouble in front of your female colleague''s current boyfriend, and just when the two happened to still be in conflict! This kind of thing was too despicable.


    Many people knew that Mu Huating wanted to stir up gossip with Ye Yao. Unfortunately, Ye Yao was not interested in it. So it was inevitable that Mu Huating woulde across as doing this out of vengeance for being snubbed. But even so, why bring Tao Mu into the situation? Even if one did not look at the age difference between the two, Tao Mu was just a body double who had just joined the crew for a few days, and couldn''t possibly have the chance to speak to Ye Yao. And yet you pour this pot of dirty water overthis person simply had no ss.


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking" Da Mao and Xiao Pang who were hiding in the crowd couldn''t resist it anymore, and they rushed over to give him a good beating. However, the casting director forcibly dragged them away with a group of other minor members of the cast hired to do action scenes.


    Before leaving, Fatty Liu, who was only just beaten up by Tao Must night, did not forget to cast a gloating look at Tao Muhe did not dare to provoke this little lunatic, but there were always people who were not afraid of Tao Mu. They could trample him to death and it would be like trampling an ant.


    The situation having devolved to what it was now, Zhao Keping was full of anger and gave Mu Huating an angry look. He was stunned by the stupidity of his artist. Like seriously, what did this have anything to do with you. Now, great. You could have just watched the excitement on the side but now with your unwanted two cents, you have now offended everyone. Not only have you made enemies with Ye Yao and her managingpany, afterwards public rtions will have to be working overtime to cover up your ass. There were simply no words to describe your stupidity. If it werent for the fact that you are stupid and obedient, and that face still attract some fans, I really want to kick your ass to the South Pole and be done with it!


    On the other side, Tao Mu, who was inexplicably pulled under fire by Mu Huating was also feeling irritated. However, now that he was pointed out by his full name, he couldn''t continue to keep holing up in the crowd and pretend that there was no such thing. He had to stand forward and exin.


    "Do not misunderstand Mr. Luo, Miss Ye and I"


    "You like him, don''t you?" Luo Yang didn''t pay attention to Tao Mu at all. With a clear palm print on his face he turned his head to look at Ye Yao, andughed in anger: "Yes, that face is quite attractive. Ye Yao, you are something aren''t you! You take my money and act in my drama, and even want to keep a gigolo on the side. When thingse to a head, you ce the me on me! You take me for a damn fool, huh?"


    Ye Yao got a bad feeling, she was very aware of Luo Yang''s bad temper: "Ah Yang" (TN: Ah + name is an affectionate way of callimg someone, simr to Xiao + name)


    "Don''t, just fucking don''t!" Luo Yang sneered: "You like gigolos, right? Fine, I want to see if this kid is really worth it."


    After finishing speaking and without waiting for Ye Yao to speak, he turned his head to look at Tao Mu, his face flushed with anger. He then scanned the set frantically, his expression like a bull on the verge of an outbreak. Finally, his eyes fell on a fire truck parked in the studio used to film rain scenes.


    Luo Yang pointed at the fire truck, and then said with provocation to Tao Mu: "I heard that you all have to hang on wires as a body double. Then, you, hang on the wire, and I will have the fire truck use the water hose on you. On this hot day, your buddy, I, will give you a shower for free. Whenever I''m happy, this page will be turned over. At that time, your buddy, I, will not only not me you, but I wont even look into the matter between you and Ye Yao. The filming will be shot as usual. How about it, this condition is not too much?"


    Tao Mu''s face darkened. Was this man out of his mind?


    Luo Yang sneered and looked at Tao Mu with an amused look: "What? You don''t dare? But as the saying goes, it''s hardest to ept the grace of a beauty! The little beauty likes you so much, and as a grown man don''t you want to be the hero? In front of so many people, at least don''t be such a weakling!"


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face, and he simply didn''t want to pay any attention to this mentally ill person.


    Luo Yang was like a lion whose territory had been vited. His eyes wide and hostile as he looked challengingly at Tao Mufrom that slender and well-proportioned body to his intimidatingly handsome facial features. And because he was going to be filming in the afternoon, Tao Mu was still wearing the expensive costume specially tailored for the male protagonist. He was also wearing a head piece that revealed a beautiful and smooth forehead, shining white even under the hot sun. The slender body was wrapped in a pure white robe with an outeryer of light gauze, which only emphasized his lithe and elegant form. From head to toe he appeared perfect, even the fake hair from the head piece that flowed down his back was so shiny and lustroushe indeed presented quite an attractive image.


    After taking a few nces, Luo Yang became more and more convinced that Ye Yao would like the beautiful boy in front of him. Damn, it''s no wonder people say that sluts are heartless and the actress is even more ruthless. That Ye woman was indeed ruthless. If he hadn''te this time, he would still be in the dark about this adulterous pair hooking up. At that time, wouldn''t he beughed at by his buddies! Dang, Luo Yang had kept a little celebrity, and the little celebrity cheated on him behind his back?!


    Luo Yang kept adding imagined scenes to himself, and the more he thought about it, the more he became angry. The frustration and anger were too obvious, so even if director Chen wanted to sit on the sidelines, it was not possible anymore for him to continue to remain silent.


    In this circle, it was not umon for the wealthy to keep small stars or small stars who were attracted to a young handsome face. Under normal circumstances, director Chen would be toozy to get involved. But Tao Mu was greatly regarded by the young master of the Shen family. He heard that Shen Yu even intended to sign Tao Mu to his own managingpany. After thinking about it, director Chen just couldn''t let someone Shen Yu liked facing trouble just when he had left the crew for one day.


    Besides, with Tao Mu''s appearance and talents, as well as being admitted to a prestigious acting school, it migt5h not be all that impossible for him to have a ce in the entertainment industry in the future. If he stood up now and help say a few words, at least it would gain him a favor at little cost to himself.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Yiqian went forward: "Mr. Luo, you really misunderstood. This kid is just a temporary recruit in our crew, and had no opportunities to talk to Ye Yao at all"


    "Director Chen!" Director Chen was interrupted by Luo Yang before he could say anything more. The young master of the Luo family looked at Chen Yiqian with a smile that was not a smile: "Do you think that I am particrly easy to fool? Or that as an investor I am not as influential as the Shen family? If it was Shen Yu who was two-timed instead, do you dare to fool him by saying this?" Just look at Ye Yao making eyes at that gigolo, and yet he dared to say that there was no rtionship between them. Did he think he was blind!


    With Luo Yang bringing the matter to this point, Director Chen couldn''t speak up anymore in case he offended the other. Although he wanted to do a favor for Shen Yu, he did not want to offend the young master of the Luo family doing so. After all, neither the Shen family nor the Luo family were people he could afford to offend.


    "You are joking. All investors are our bosses. How can I think think that way." After that, director Chen gave Tao Mu a my hands are tied'' look.


    The entire crew looked at Tao Mu with sympathy, but of course some of them were secretly gloating and waiting for a good show. Tao Mu remained silent. This kind of thing had practically stopped happening since he returned to the Shen family in hisst life. But now, he was still a small extra with no backing and no background, and anyone could step on him painfully. Even if he didn''t go out of his way to provoke others, he couldn''t prevent others from deliberately venting their anger on him.


    Luo Yang chuckled and put one hand in his pocket, provoking Tao Mu like he would a cat: "Why, you''re not willing? Then I can change it to another way"


    "I agree!" Tao Mu said, looking at Luo Yang expressionlessly, the pair of dark eyes calm and still as deep wells: "I ept Mr. Luo''s proposal. I hope Mr. Luo will keep his promise."


    "It depends on your performance." Luo Yang raised an eyebrow and deliberatelyid on the provocation.


    Tao Mu: "Any agreement has a time limit. I can''t keep ying with you."


    "Then until tonight, when you finish shooting." Luo Yang raised his hand and nced at the global limited edition watch worth millions on his wrist: "I just nced at your shooting schedule. There are two night scenes that will end at ten o''clock in the evening, right?"


    Tao Mu squeezed his hands under his wide robe sleeve into fists, but his face remained calm: "Okay."


    Luo Yang looked at Tao Mus indifferent and fine features, and slowly approached Tao Mu on a pair of long legs, his bearing that of a lion striving to defend his male dignity: "Dont worry, we can also stop short. For example, if you can''t endure it anymore, you can take the initiative and beg me to let you go."


    Tao Mu looked at Luo Yang without expression, and then walked around Luo Yang into the studio.


    Director Chen, who had returned to the director''s chair, sighed and waved to the props team to help set up the wires.


    Luo Yang stood on one side with his arms crossed, and calmly reminded: "Don''t forget to start the camera. You have to take a good shot of this scene today, and I will keep it as a memento for the close-up shots from all angles."


    After a pause, not forgetting his status as an investor, he sneered, "Everyone must work hard, after you do a good job I won''t forget to add an extra chicken drumstick to your meals."


    The props team dared not say anything and swallowed down their anger. They could only approach Tao Mu and tie the wires carefully. Someone whispered: "Don''t worry, we won''t tie this wire too loose or too tight,ter when you''re uo5 there, it won''t be too ufortable."


    But how could it not be ufortable to be hung up on wires? Otherwise, the big stars who have finally made it would not employ body doubles by any means necessary. Other than the fact that their martial arts movements were really not as beautiful as professional martial arts actors, the truth was that many people couldn''t bear the difficulty and suffering of wire acting.


    The prop master in charge of the fire truck also said: "I have adjusted the pressure of the water hose. Don''t worry. It will definitely not hurt you."


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face but he whispered his thanks to the several prop masters.


    Luo Yang sat in the director''s chair and watched the few people setting up the wires whispering amongst themselves for a long time and became impatient: "What is going on, don''t be deliberately dying the time thinking I won''t be here for long!"


    Chen Yiqian had only contempt for this kind of rich kid who only made trouble, but he couldn''t provoke the Luo family. He had no choice but to put on a smiling face and exin: "How can that be. The risk of hanging wires is very high. The props team must ensure the personal safety of the actors, so they have to check several times before hanging them."


    Luo Yang nced at director Chen and said nothing. Like some big shot he crossed his legs and got in a posture as if waiting to watch a good show.


    On the other side, Tao Mu was slowly pulled into the air at a height of ten meters by the prop master. The fire truck was also ready, and first aimed at a higher distance from Tao Mu''s spot up in the air.


    It was scorching hot under the summer sun, but the water from the fire truck was freezing cold. Just pouring down like this the whole set immediately cooled down, not to mention Tao Mu who was hanging in the air and directly under itit really became a cold shower.


    Luo Yang was immediately unhappy, frowning as he sneered: "What''s the matter? You fooling me? You really think I invited him to take a cold shower!"


    Chen Yiqian was truly sick of it already, but he had to signal at the props team anyway.


    The prop master in charge of the water hose adjusted the angle and pointed the faucet at Tao Mu. The originally elegant appearance of an immortal instantly became that of a wet chicken.


    Luo Yang was still dissatisfied: "Why are you hanging there motionless. When you are filming martial arts scenes, don''t you need to move? Also, increase the pressure of the water hose. I am not here to watch you sprinkle water to cool down! "


    The prop master in charge of the hose had no choice but to adjust the pressure. In order to meet Luo Yangs unreasonable demands, director Chen also signaled the props team to give the prop sword to Tao Mu, preparing to shoot the next two scenes ording to the shooting schedule


    ording to the script, it was the scene in which the male protagonist was practicing his sword under the rain. Correspondingly, it would take ce in various scenes of spring, summer, autumn, winter. The protagonist would be training no matter the weather so some of the scenes requiredter digital effects. It was all to show that the protagonist had been training hard under his master. (TN: shifu, or master, in this case refers to a teacher)


    ording to the shooting progress, what they were going to film today was the rain scene. But looking at this situation, it was estimated that the filming would not be on schedule today.


    Wasting another day!


    Director Chen cursed secretly. If he had known this would happen, it would have been better to take advantage of Shen Yu''s birthday to give everyone a day off. But now great, there was no day off, but the progress would still not be made, and the whole crew had to apany a madman on his power trip!


    Director Chen felt like he had a belly full of hot angry air, and he didn''t need the script supervisor, directly taking the megaphone and shouting: "Action!"


    Suddenly, a water dragon with great momentum sprayed at Tao Mu''s body, and Tao Mu, who was hanging from the wire, shook and swayed this way and that way, cutting a very sorry figure.


    In the face of the crew''s sympathy, gloating, disapproval, and worry, as well as Luo Yang''s gaze as if watching a monkey show, Tao Mu gritted his teeth and raised the prop sword, trying to get in a martial arts posture. However, the momentum of the water hose was too great, and he couldn''t stabilize his movements at all. As soon as he lifted the sword to a starting position, the prop sword in his hand was immediately washed away by the water and dropped to the ground.


    The props team picked up the sword and hung it up again to Tao Mu. Tao Mu held the sword and continued to try and carry the movementsonce, twice, three timeten timestwenty times


    He couldn''t tell how many times he had tried, how many times he had NG-ed, Tao Mu only felt his physical strength gradually fading, but his body also slowly adjusted to the spray force of the water hose. The movements had changed from the initial unsteadiness to even seeming rather decent.


    Tao Mu had a fire burning in his heart. He gritted his teeth, and while trying to carry out the movements, he silently calcted the pressure of the water and the strength that his body should give. He didn''t intend to go with the flow and give upwhen he was in the entertainment industry in his previous life, he had once won the Golden Crow Award for best actor with an action movie. In order to shoot that movie well, he did not use a body double at all. From shooting the dangerous scenes, he had suffered multiple fractures and was almost injured by an explosion. In the end, he had turned the role into a ssic, and even defeated Shen Yu to take the best actor award. It was all because of his resolute and stubborn drive to never give up.


    "Ah"


    The already numb crew members were suddenly startled by this violent shout, and everyone subconsciously looked in Tao Mu''s direction


    Under the strong water flow, a stunning white figure made a breathtakingly fast rotation in the air using the powerful spray force of the water hose. Under this strong spinning force, even the costume robe that had absorbed the cold water and became heavy was driven to p like the wings of a bird. And around the fluttering hems of the robe, one could clearly see the graceful arc of the water droplets that were driven to whirl and ssh. Under the sunlight, the water droplets emitted a rainbow of colors and dazzling light.


    The prop master who was in charge of the wires was very excited and subconsciously kept up with great cooperation. Under the crystal clear rain shower that reflected brilliance in the sunlight, a figure was spinning rapidly. It was a bit simr to a figure skater jumping and spinning but done high up in the air. With the help of the wire''s lifting force and the spray force of the water hose, the movements appeared even more clean and exquisite, elegant and ethereal. The intense beauty and visual impact that burst out in that moment was simply stunning.


    And after the smooth rotation, Tao Mu twirled the sword, and then followed it up by a set of sudden sword thrusts that clearly showed off skills built on a deep foundation. His posture was agile and graceful like a dragon. His slender waist arched out tightly in an arc that drew and caught all eyes, his whole bearing fierce and prideful. Under the bright sunlight, the sword tip reflected a metallic glint as it pierced the water curtain, and with a twist of the wrist the sword swept forward with all the power of singlehandedly annihting an entire army. The sshing drops of water that were swept up by the sword reflected all the colors of the rainbow under the refraction of the sunlight. Sitting in front of the monitor, Chen Yiqian was full of excitement and shouted: "Close-up, get a close-up!"


    On the other side, the cameraman who had been yawning behind the camera also recovered, and the camera followed up sharply


    In the next moment, the high-definition close-up monitor disyed a white figure dancing in the rain. The figure was either bending the arm, or twisting the wrist, or flipping in midair, or stabbing forward with a straight arm, the point of the sword whirling, or lightly flicking upwards, or quickly thrusting forwards. The figure was light and airy, the sword movements agile and quick. And with the heavy rain as a backdrop, the scene was unspeakably majestic and ethereal, as if it really was a reclusive young knight-errant cultivating immortality.


    Luo Yang, who had been waiting for a good show, subconsciously stood up from the director''s chair. He looked up at the white figure in the sky that was as lithe and graceful as a dragon, and could not speak for a long while.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 4: Scheming

    Chapter 4: Scheming


    Luo Yang was not the only one who shut up at the stunning scene.


    "p! p! p!"


    The sound of crisp apuse rang out on the set. First it was a single person, and then it was as if the whole crew seemed to be infected. Suddenly, the whole crew was apuding. In the face of such breathtaking performance, the members in the props team almost forgot about the deliberate trouble brought by Luo Yang. The prop master in charge of hanging the wires put Tao Mu down carefully. Several assistants from the crew rushed forward and began to dry him with towels and wiped at his hair. The treatment towards Tao Mu was really that of a professional actor and not just a martial arts body double.


    Tao Mu, who had bore the full brunt of the water hose for more than four hours, could hardly stand steady. He leaned on the sword with one hand, his body so tired that he trembled slightly, and his lips were tightly closed as he breathed heavily through his nose. But those dark eyes were shockingly bright. Long wet ck hair stuck to his face, emphasizing Tao Mu''s pale and beautiful profile. However, the deep hostility condensed between his brows offset any bit of weakness or fragility, and instead only made him appear more dashing and rakish.


    Even if he was exhuasted to this point, his slender back was still straight, and his figure upright and handsome. That mild indifference and cold arroganceit truly evoked one''s desire to tug him into an embrace and wantonly ravage him.


    Don''t know what he thought of at that moment, but Luo Yang''s eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple moved up and down slightly, and his mouth felt dry.


    "Remember to send the recording to me!" Luo Yang, who felt that an electric current was currently running through his body, hurriedly left instructions and turned to leave, not even waiting for director Chen to respond.


    The whole tiger''s head, snake''s tail was simply baffling. (TN: idiom for a strong start but a weak finish)


    But director Chen didn''t bother to wonder what the young master of the Luo family was spazzing about now. He stretched out his hand to beckon Tao Mu over, smiling kindly as if looking at a rare treasure: "Xiao Mu, I''ve wronged you with what happened today. If you are tired, go take a hot bath. I will give you the rest of the afternoon off. Go back and take a good rest, we''ll do some close-up shots tomorrow."


    After a pause, Chen Yiqian still couldn''t hold back, and said excitedly: "It was too beautiful!"


    Director Chen was convinced that with this scene alone, after the drama was broadcasted, Shen Yu, as the male protagonist, would definitely gain the love of many female audiences! Thinking about this, Chen Yiqian looked at Tao Mu with a little pity.


    "Thank you, director." Tao Mu panted slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Not bad at all!" Chen Yiqian patted Tao Mu on the shoulder, thought for a bit, and then said, "Work hard and don''t give up. I believe you will definitely be famous."


    With such a face and such martial arts skills, and most importantly he was also smartknowing when to endure and when to erupt. If with these kinds of conditions he still did not seed in the industry, it would simply be unreasonable.


    Director Chen''s eyes flickered, and he obviously knew the little dispute between Tao Mu and his own casting director. But seeing through it did not mean one should alsoy it bare to the open. Although Fatty Liu''s character was somewhat wed, his work ability was not too bad.


    Tao Mu refused the support of the assistant and walked out of the studio exhausted. Except for the recreational vehicles belonging to the main cast members, there was no bathroom in the dressing room. Tao Mu took off the wet costume, dried himself with the towel just given to him by the assistant, and put on his jeans. When he was about to put on his shirt, a knocking came from the door of the dressing room.


    Tao Mu opened the door shirtless. Ye Yao and her manager Hong Jie, who were waiting at the door, looked up and saw a wlessly white chest, beautiful six-pack abs and a sexy V-line


    Oh my mother! Going to have a nosebleed!


    Ye Yao''s first reaction was to cover her nose, her eyes glowing like hungry wolf eyes as they stuck themselves to Tao Mu''s body.


    Tao Mu was not at all interested in this woman who caused him to suffer an unwarranted disaster. Raising an eyebrow, he asked indifferently: "What is it?"


    "Ah? Oh!" Ye Yao came back to her senses, her cheeks flushed, and she said shyly: "I''m here to thank you. If you didn''t stand forward today, I might have been kicked out of the crew by the guy surnamed Luo already."


    "How do you want to thank me?"


    "Huh?" Ye Yao didn''t expect Tao Mu to react like this, and was dazed for a while.


    Tao Mu''s headache was splitting due to the water hose pressure, and his endurance was much lower than usual. Naturally, he didn''t want to deal with Ye Yao''s seemingly cute but in actuality stupid mannerisms, and made to close the door.


    "Ai, wait a second!" Ye Yao touched the door with her hand, and said with a ingratiating smile: "Sister Hong wants to sign you!"


    Ye Yao''s manager? Tao Mu raised his eyebrow slightly, and eyes like still wells looked at the mature domineering woman in a ck OL suit standing behind Ye Yao.


    Sister Hong had felt the charm of Tao Mu''s action scenes just now when she was on the set, and she also knew that Tao Mu had a pretty face. But the visual impact felt when watching from a distance was still very different whenpared to actually being in his presence.


    At least the tant sex appeal, the aggression lingering around Tao Mu that was very different from boys of the same age, and the indifferent, sexy and somewhat cynical aura, were all enough to make any woman with normal aesthetics feel weak in the knees.


    "Hello -cough-," Sister Hong realized that something was wrong the moment she opened her mouth. Her voice had be a little hoarse from the visual stimtion. As a result, she had to clear her throat and adjust her state: "I am Wan Meihong, Qin Chao Entertainments manager. You can call me sister Hong. I believe you should have heard of ourpany. If you are willing to join Qin Dynasty Entertainment, I promise, I will definitely be able to convince thepany to catapult you to stardom."


    Of course Tao Mu had heard of Qin Dynasty Entertainment. It was named after Emperor Qin Shihuang who had destroyed the six states to unify the empire. That it was given such a name was enough to show the ambitions of Qin Dynasty Entertainment. It''s a pity that Tao Mu also knew that in two years, Qin Dynasty Entertainment would fall apart due to high-level internal strife, many big-name artists would leave one after another and thepany never recovered from then on.


    "Of course I have heard of Qin Dynasty Entertainment. But I have been admitted to Beijing Film. ording to the school''s regtions, students are not allowed to take acting jobs without authorization while in school. So I have no ns to sign a managingpany."


    A slightly cold voice with a bit of huskiness sounded in sister Hong''s ears like the whispers of a lover. The handsome boy stood there shirtless, but his bearing was not as young and inexperienced as that of a teenager. He looked a little exhausted, and probably because he just took off his headpiece his short wet hair also appeared a little disheveled. Fine drops of water dripped down from the tips of his hair, and then fell downward under gravity, trailling from the tip of his nose to pass pale lips, a sexy chin, and then sliding down his chest. With that vivid and evocative appearance, even sister Hong, who believed herself to have seen her fair share of handsome men, couldnt help feeling a little dizzy


    At this moment, Wan Meihong clearly realized that the boy in front of her had absolutely sufficient capital.


    She must sign him. Sister Hongs eyes shed brightly. It was rare to see a type like Tao Mu in China''s entertainment circle, an actor who practically burst with sex appeal and yet possessed an inexplicable fragility. He had the talents and qualities that a superb actor must have in front of the camera. But the most important thing was that face. While being overly handsome, it still didn''t overshadow his performance in front of the camera. Wan Meihong believed that as long as his career path was handled properly, Tao Mu could definitely be a hit or even a big hit overnight.


    Wan Meihong even dreamed of the scene when she became China''s top talent agent with Tao Mu in one fell swoop. Red lips curved into a perfect arc as Wan Meihong looked at Tao Mu with scorching eyes that were full of ambition.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. So long as you want to let me be your agent, I will do themunicating with the school."


    Wan Meihong spoke confidently, but did not know that Tao Mu had no ns to sign with Qin Dynasty Entertainment. The information possessed by the two parties was not equal, so the more Wan Meihong showed interest, the more Tao Mu was indifferent, and even bored. Reflecting this, his expression revealed azy boredom that made one want to push him into a bed.


    "But I don''t want to vite the school rules." Tao Mu said decisively. He leaned on the door panel and then his eyes nced mildly behind Sister Hong: "You dare toe over?"


    Sister Hong turned her head, and saw Zhao Keping walking up with a smile, followed by Mu Huating with his head drooping and looking very reluctant.


    Sister Hong''s heart sank, and instinctively she knew Zhao Keping was also here to convince Tao Mu to sign with him.


    "Mr. Tao is joking. With your manners and bearing, how could you do such a thing." Zhao Keping''s eyes swept over Tao Mu''s face and body subtly, and had to admit that the boy in front of him was indeed worth investing in. He also did not forget to mention Mu Huating: "In fact, I brought Huating over so that he can apologize to you. What happened today was due to unintentional impulsivity and it caused you unwarranted trouble."


    Before Tao Mu spoke, Ye Yao who was standing beside him suddenly snorted coldly and sneered: "I don''t think it was unintentional. How is he just being impulsive, obviously he was deliberate in his actions. Truly a vile character, so disgusting."


    Mu Huating''s face darkened and he red at Ye Yao.


    "What, don''t want to ept the truth?" Ye Yao was also not to be outdone.


    Sister Hong, who had always been strict with Ye Yao, stood by and said nothing. She was also very sick of things today. However, the main reason why she indulged Ye Yao in mocking Mu Huating was mainly to arouse Tao Mu''s hatred. After all, Tao Mu suffered a lot because of Mu Huating. Young people didnt know how to manage emotions, and they were always quick to anger.


    Unfortunately, sister Hong made the wrong calction. Not mentioning the fact that Tao Mu had lived another lifetime, even in his previous life, when Tao Mu was only 18 years old, he had never had a moment of impulsivity. For a person who grew up in an orphanage, indulging in emotions was a luxury. If he had that extra time to indulge in emotions, then why not take up an extra part-time job.


    "So, how are you going to apologize?" Wan Meihong nced at Mu Huating, then turned to Zhao Keping, and said with a faint smile, "You don''t just mean a verbal apology?"


    Sowing discord in such an obvious manner. Mu Huating looked at Zhao Keping subconsciously.


    Zhao Keping smiled calmly and said: "How could that be? In fact, I came here to sign Tao Mu into Summer Star Entertainment."


    Zhao Keping looked at Tao Mu: "You should have heard of Summer Star, right? Last year''s Golden Crow Award for best actor and actress were both from ourpany. If you are willing to sign to Summer Star, I will persuade thepany to strongly support you."


    Tao Mu lowered his eyes calmly. In hisst life, he didn''t manage to endure the water hose, not to mentionplete the movements beautifully, and in the end was forgotten on the set like a dead dog. In this life, he ironically became a sweet pastry that everyone was scrambling to fight over.


    "I was admitted to Beijing Film, and I don''t want to join any talent agency at this time." Tao Mu''s eyes were cold. In this life, he no longer nned to pass his destiny and future into the hands of others. He believed no one, including the talent agencies.


    Tao Mu turned back to the dressing room and picked up the white shirt on the back of the chair. The cheap high school uniform shirt might appear sloppy if it was worn on others. But on Tao Mu, it actually appeared stylish and expensive. Slender fingers fastened the buttons up to the second one on the top, revealing a delicate corbone, while the lines of his chest muscles and arms were faintly yet tantalizingly visible. It was as if he was a model who would be stepping out onto the catwalk at any time.


    Not only was he handsome, he also looked good in anything.


    Sister Hong and Zhao Keping, whose talent agent senses were very keen, lit up at the same time. Zhao Keping pped Mu Huating on the back of the head. Mu Huating dared not say anything, and again uttered a reluctant apology: "What happened today, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive at that time. I wanted to get back at you for twisting my finger."


    The words were all taught by Zhao Keping, admitting frankly about being a vile character.


    Tao Mu chuckled. It was not surprising that this idiot could actually pull off a frank and free-spoken character image of a straight man under Zhao Keping''s training.


    There was a noisy sound of running and shouting outside the dressing room, and soon Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who had been dragged out of the crew by the casting director, rushed into the room. They circled Tao Mu like eager puppies: "How are you, brother Mu?"


    "Brother Mu, are you okay?"


    Both of them were very excited. While asking after Tao Mu''s health, they red at Mu Huating. The idea of pulling a sackcloth over a certain someone and giving him a beating could hardly be contained in their bearing. Tao Mu nced over, and Da Mao and Xiao Pang who had originally wanted to scold loudly immediately stopped .


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a little tired today, and I want to go back and rest." Tao Mu said with tired eyes, making clear that he didn''t want to make small talk with the two well-known agents in the industry. He said straightforwardly: "As for signing the contract, if you really have this willingness, then let''s talk about itter when I am in my third year of college."


    ording to Beijing Film Academys rules, students could take part in dramas and other work freely as a junior.


    Tao Mu''s words were not entirely used to fob off Zhao Keping and Wan Meihong. He was really ready to finish his freshman year and sophomore year in ordance with the rules of the Beijing Film Academy, and maybe even aim to get a schrship. Because Beijing Film would cooperate with a certain governmental department of the country to shoot a movie two years from now. After the movie was released, the box office exceeded 700 million, and it became the runner-up in the domestic box office rankings that year. The leading actor and supporting actor both won the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor and Best Supporting Actor respectively, which could be described as a double win for the film, critically and financially.


    The most important thing was that in order to encourage students to focus on studying in school, Beijing Film rmended arge number of outstanding students to the crew when selecting actors. Among them, the actor who yed the leading role was Liang Chenyi, a junior rmended by Beijing Film. And Liang Chenyi did not disappoint, bing the most dazzling new star in the domestic entertainment circle through this movie. And with that as his starting point, he then sessfully entered the Beijing circle, both hiswork of connections and resources such as coveted acting roles and luxury brand deals all soared.


    With this second chance at life, Tao Mu''s goal was not just to be an actor and make films. And since he was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, he naturally didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 5: Show Off Ones Skills

    Chapter 5: Show Off Ones Skills


    Outside H Studio City, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who were so angry they looked like two pufferfish, followed behind Tao Mu.


    "Is that f**ker surnamed Luo mentally ill? As if whoever Ye Yao likes has anything to do with you, what right does he have to take it out on you!"


    "That''s right! This pathetic crew, let''s quit! So what if he''s an investor! If worsees to worse I''ll call my dad and ask him to invest in the crew, we''ll catapult you to the male lead!"


    "How can they bully people so much!"


    After bearing the brunt of the water hose pressure for an entire afternoon, Tao Mu felt both mentally and physically tired. Suddenly he stopped in his tracks, and the chattering Da Mao and Xiao Pang behind him also stopped.


    H Town in July was the hottest in the year. Though the Actors'' Guild would basically stop issuing actor licenses at the end of June, it still didn''t stop those neers with star dreamsing over by any means necessary to be an extra on a set. Andbined with the people whoe to travel during the summer vacation, the crew''s own staff and the celebrity''s own team, the small H Studio City would always be packed with crowds.


    But right now, the street where Tao Mu was walking on was very deserted. asionally, people passing by also hurried past with their heads bowed and tucked into their chests, as if they couldn''t wait to get out of therethe reason being a group of shirtless and beefy extras who were gathered on the streets. For the convenience of filming or to escape the heat, a few of them had even shaved their heads, causing them to look quite fierce, like gangsters seen in TV dramas. Unknowing outsiders would naturally avoid them.


    Tao Mu recognized these people. They were also martial arts body doubles hired by the crew of "Purple Cloud", but they were not the same as Tao Mu, who was a lone wolf. This group gathered together to support each other. The leader was called Gou Rixin, nicknamed Big Dog, known as brother Gou, and was actually quite a well-known group leader among extras.


    Many people say that he was righteous with brotherly loyalty. However, when Da Mao and Xiao Pang met this group of people, they looked as if they were meeting their enemiesbecause when Fatty Liu asked someone to take them out of the crew, it was this group of people who did it.


    Da Mao was furious: "F**k, this is endless! You really take me for a coward, huh?"


    Xiao Pang also cursed, "Surnamed Gou, you addicted to aiding the villian, right? Is surnamed Liu your father or something, for you to show such filial respect! If you have the balls then let''s have a one-on-one. If your gramps, I, don''t beat you until you piss in your pants then I am your grandson!"


    Tao Mu pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a pounding headache: "What do you want to do?"


    As he spoke, his eyes searched the corners and under walls to see if there were any wooden sticks or bricks.


    "Don''t misunderstand, us brothers are here to apologize." The dark-skinned and tall Gou Rixin took two steps forward. The big fellow was about 1.8 meters tall, but standing in front of Tao Mu, he appeared a bit awkward and mincing: "This afternoon, we were not only listening to Fatty Liu. After all, you are still working in the crew, and if these two kids really cause trouble it would not be good for anyone."


    This was true. But


    Tao Mu chuckled, "So what, I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Don''t know whether he didn''t hear Tao Mu''s ridicule, or deliberately pretended not to have heard it, Gou Rixin waved his hand with a serious expression: "I said it before, I just brought my brothers to apologize today. You have a hard-temper and good martial arts skills, and us brothers all admire that. I also know that today''s matter, no matter how I say it, it is not something to be excused. So"


    Gou Rixin stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of his head: "A few of us have inquired around and heard that today is your birthday. So we all discussed it and wanted to treat you to drinks. One is to celebrate your birthday. Two is to apologize. Once we''re at the wine table we''ll definitely ept punishment and guzzle it all down. If we frown at anytime, then we are not men." (TN: Chinese custom to show apology or respect by drinking alcohol, sometimes not just 1 or 2 sses of it either)


    He seemed to rarely make such a long speech, stuttering a bit as he spoke. And the remarks were especially like lines copied from Hong Kong films. This tant middle school 2nd year syndrome (TN: middle school 2nd year syndrome refers to the opionated, rebellious and immature thinking that is prevalent at this period of adolescent growth. The ng came to be used for everyone exhibiting these traits so not just actual middle school 2nd years)


    Tao Mu lowered his eyes, his temples aching slightly. He seemed to being down with a fever.


    Da Mao disagreed: "Who wants you to apologize. p someone first and then give them a sweet? You treating us as kindergarten kids?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Pang also followed up with the mocking: "And buying drinks to make amends. Who are you scaring? If you have the ability, then make amends with three knives six holes!" (TN: gang rule for making amends, basically stabbing yourself three times all the way through, hence 3 knife wounds, 6 punctures)


    Being mocked like this, the group of martial arts extras behind Gou Rixin couldn''t sit still anymore: "Don''t be speaking like that, kid. We listened to Fatty Liu''s words and dragged the two of you out. But did we do anything else to you? Brother Gou was just afraid that you''ll cause trouble in the crew. The way you looked, what if you really did hit the investor"


    Dafamily owns a mine fuerdaiMao coldly snorted, "I''m afraid of him?"


    "Yes, you are not afraid. What about Tao Mu? Does he still want to work in the crew afterwards?"


    With these words, Da Mao and Xiao Pang became sheepish.


    Gou Rixin waited until his underling had finished speaking before he looked at Tao Mu again with a sincere expression: "Brother, us brothers really admire you and want to make friends with you. I also know that you are different from us and was admitted to a film school. You''re definitely going to be a big hit in the future. Me saying something like this here, might seem like I''m trying to im connections"


    "Everyone here is an extra, so what connections?" Tao Mu waved his hand, his face was a little pale, but he said decisively: "We''ve decided to go clubbing at night. If you want to join in the fun thene along. I got a headache from the water hose, so I''ll be going back to sleep now."


    Seeing that Tao Mu had already decided, Da Mao let out a cold snort and simply reported the name of the bar. As for the time, it depended on when Tao Mu woke up.


    Gou Rixin got the result he wanted, and no longer carried on. He took his group of brothers and went off to get dinner, and on the way they could pay the fee first before the three of them went to the barthe big man never go back on his words, he said to treat them to drinks then that meant he should also pay the bill!


    On the other side, Tao Mu went straight to bed when he returned to the rental house and slept like a log.


    This house was helped rented by the old group extra who Tao Mu and the others met up with when they came to H Town. It was very close to the scenic areas and themercial areas. It was only about ten minutes by walk. As for the waiting ce for extras looking for a gig, it was also directly downstairs. The three bedroom and one living room house was decorated like a university dormitory. Each room was equipped with four beds, and underneath was a connected wardrobe and desk. There was a separate bathroom and kitchen outside, with a shower in the bathroom. There was also a TV in the living room. The rent was 200 yuan per bed, excluding water and electricity.


    When they came back, the news that someone had made things difficult for Tao Mu only for him to amaze everyone on the set had already spread. The group extras who lived under the same roof all came over to inquire about the gossip. They were so well informed it surprised Da Mao and Xiao Pang.


    However, they were worried that so many people gathered in the living room to talk would disturb Tao Mu''s sleep, so they took everyone to the snack bar downstairs to talkthe snack bar had air conditioning, and the group extras had to treat the two in order to hear the gossip. It killed two birds with one stone, not only do they get a free meal, Tao Mu could also sleep well.


    When Tao Mu woke up and went downstairs to look for them, he saw Da Mao and Xiao Pang standing in the snack bar, looking like two storytellers as they recounted something. A crowd of melon eating audience sat around them in a few small round tablesthe tables were cluttered with bottles of beer, fried peanuts, fried ms, fried sea melon seeds and other side dishes. When something exciting was mentioned, they all pped their hands and whistled.


    The noise could even be heard across the street.


    The proprietress who was listening eagerly by the counter saw Tao Mu pushing open the door and entering. She paused in eating melon seeds and said, "Hey, Xiao Mu is here! What do you want to eat tonight, this sister will treat you."


    Even before she finished speaking, some familiar old customersughed and joked: "Aiyo, different treatment! I say,dy boss, you can''t just look at Tao Mu''s handsome face and give him special treatment. If you want to treat people, how can you only treat Tao Mu? In any case you have to let everyone feel the good fortune right?"


    "F**k your mother''s smelly sh*t! You think I''m stupid! Treat you hungry wolves will mean I''ll be eaten out of my little shop." Thedy proprietor nced at the old customer: "Besides, today is Tao Mu''s birthday. I treat the little birthday star to dinner, thats justified. Maybe when the little birthday star bes famous one day, he could even help me promote this little shop. But what use is there in treating you bunch of old gangsters. It''s practically using meat buns to hit the dog."


    The proprietress rolled her sleeves, cursed the old customers out, then turned around and yelled at the kitchen: "Old Feng, make two of your best dishes, and then give Xiao Mu a bowl of longevity noodles. Also, bring the barbecued pork that I marinatedst night." (TN: again, like Ah and Xiao, Old + name is a familiar/affectionate way of calling someone)


    Turning around, she smiled at Tao Mu and said, "This barbcued marinated pork is this sister''s secret weapon. I don''t let just ordinary people taste it."


    Tao Mu smiled and thanked her. Knowing that Tao Mu hadn''t eaten in the evening, the owner cooking in the back kitchen quickly served Tao Mu''s longevity noodles and a te of barbecued marinated pork. Before Tao Mu had even moved his chopsticks, Da Mao and Xiao Pang had already stretched out their paws eagerly.


    The pork had been warming in the boss''s big iron pot, and it was still steaming when it was brought out. The two little wolfhounds who stole the food were scalded into barking painfully, and the one with the thicker fur also did not forget to say: "This is really good. Thedy boss is indeed thedy boss, she is not only good-looking, but also good at cooking. No wonder brother Feng treat you like a treasure."


    The more candid Xiao Pang disagreed: "I think it''s okay. It doesn''t seem to be more delicious than brother Mu''s. If you ask me, brother Mu''s cooking skills is the real deal, the stewed chicken ws are crispy and crunchy, and satisfyingly chewy. Sprinkle sesame seeds on it and then roast it over the fire, the taste will have you wishing to swallow your own tongue. Its a pity that Tao Mu was toozy, the number of times he cooked could be counted with his fingers.


    Won''t you shut up! Not even eating could shut you up!


    Da Mao gave Xiao Pang a resentful look. So much to nitpick despite eating a free meal, this child really deserved a beating.


    The re had Xiao Pang feeling bewildered: "Why are you ring at me?"


    "So it turns out that Xiao Mu can cook luwei?" Thedy boss'' eyes lit up and she looked at Tao Mu with a smile: "Young and handsome and also a great cook, your girlfriend is definitely blessed." (TN: food prepared by stewing in soy sauce and spices)


    She knew that Tao Mu could cook because she came across Tao Mu when she went to the morning market to purchase groceries with Old Feng. Apparently he was not ustomed to the taste of southern cuisine, and wanted to cook something familiar for himself. The proprietress remembered very clearly that Tao Mu made sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed fish and yellow braisedmb that time. The fragrance floating down from the upper floor when the dishes came out of the pot almost sent the gluttons in the shop to go on a riot.


    Just that time left a deep impression of Tao Mu''s culinary skills on the proprietress. It''s a pity that they were not very familiar with each other at that time, and thedy boss was too embarrassed to go upstairs and ask for a taste.


    "Of course. You better believe me, let brother Mu show off his skills to you another day." Xiao Pang put his arm around Tao Mu''s shoulders and decided for Tao Mu. Only for his greasy right hand to move awat carefully under Tao Mu''s gaze.


    Xiao Pangs remarks reminded many old customers of the fragrant food they smelled at noon that day, and they immediately heckled: Dont believe it, dont believe it, unless Tao Mu shows us his skills.


    "Ai, you better believe me." Seeing that Tao Mu was questioned, Xiao Pang suddenly became anxious, both his face and neck was flushed: "I didn''t lie, our brother Mu''s cooking is first ss excellent."


    Including the boss and his wife, all the diners burst intoughter. Wang Ye covered his face with one hand, and couldn''t bear to look straight at his stupid childhood friend.


    Only Tao Mu did not react.


    Relying on the bowl of barbecued marinated pork she gave away for free, thedy boss smiled and asked: "I say, Xiao Mu, are you interested in showing off your skills to this sister?"


    After a pause, she added: "You don''t need to prepare the ingredients, they are all ready for you in the shop. You cane here as soon as it is convenient for you."


    "And sister won''t let you do it for free. Let''s make an agreement, if your luwei is really better than sister''s. Then in the next month, you and Da Mao and Xiao Pang won''t have to cook for yourselves. You three can take your meals here at my little shop. What do you think?"


    Before she finished speaking, there were already customers heckling: "Yo, thedy boss is too terrible. The richdy only keeps one handsome young guy at a time. But you be keeping three at once!"


    "F**k your mother''s sh*t!" The proprietress'' phoenix eyes red, and she put her hands on her waist as she cursed them out, "Dare to make fun of your mama, you don''t want to live, is that it?"


    The cursed out guest cupped their hands with a look of pretend fear, and everyone burst out intoughs.


    Thedy boss having gone to this extent, Tao Mu could not in good conscience reject her bluntly, so he had to say: "Then this Saturday. I have no scenes on Saturday, so I''ll take you up on your suggestion and cook a meal. Count it as thanks for boss anddy boss taking care of us these days."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 6: Celebrate A Birthday

    Chapter 6: Celebrate A Birthday


    Never Night Pce.


    A nightclub whose business scope and purpose could be deduced from just its name. Its decoration style was very in line with the newly rich and fuerdai''s aesthetic. Even the sink taps in the toilets were gilded in gold and screamed nouveau riche.


    Two rows of female ushers in white shirts, ck stockings, and uniform skirts that barely covered their thighs stood at the entrance of the nightclub. As soon as a guest pushed open the door, they would bow ny degrees and call "wee" in a coquettish voice, and then in a hip twisting walk they would lead the guest from the magnificent lobby to a hallway covered with oversized mosaics and flickering lights that practically blinded. Awful howling and screeching from guests singing karaoke could be faintly heard from the private rooms on both sides.


    Finally, at the end of the hall, the karaoke singing gave way to dynamic dj dance music that got louder and louder the closer they approached, and then the field of vision suddenly opened up


    Young men and women who liked to go clubbing stood on the dance floor, shaking their heads and raising their arms with the deafening dj dance music. The dance girls in particrly revealing and sexy garments stood on the stage dancing, attracting howling and whistles one after another. Above their heads the colorful disco balls flickered blinding and dizzying colors as they spun crazily. At first nce, it looked like zombies were on the dance floor going wild.


    Tao Mu actually felt a little ufortable watching the crowd dancing on the dance floor twisting waist and hips and rubbing up against chests and backs.


    Before rebirth, Tao Mu was obsessed with making trouble for Shen Yu, and had no time to rx himself. Later, he was driven to quit the entertainment circle by Shen Yu''s admirers, and was brought along by the Shen family eldest brother to learn to do business. As a precocious and mature business prodigy, Shen Chen himself was an extremely strict and old-fashioned person. He hated entertainment venues such as nightclubs and KTV, and even strongly opposed his family frequenting such ces.


    In the first few years when Tao Mu returned to the Shen family, in order to please the Shen family, naturally he would not do anything that the Shen family did not like. After being expelled from the house by the Shen family, all he wanted was revenge so there was even less opportunity for him to visit such ces. Every day he was either thinking about schemes or enacting schemes, turning himself into a bitter and hate filled neurotic, and all entertainment activities werepletely disregarded.


    Now that time went backwards for him, Tao Mu quietly looked at the scene of the dancing crowd on the dance floor, and couldn''t help feeling ruefulhe felt that he was rather pathetic in his previous life. The moment he met Shen Yu, it was as if he became possessed, his IQ plummeting like a bull''s sanity when seeing a bullfighter''s red cloak.


    [Was this the so-called protagonist halo? Whether it was a vicious cannon fodder or a big viin, so long as they faced up against the protagonist their IQ would be infinitely lowered. Was the author unable to write a normal viin?]


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped. After seven days of being reborn, the fragmented dreams were finally pieced together and Tao Mu basically epted the fact that he was re-living his life over again. However, the words that popped up in his head from time to time were still startling and hard to adapt to.


    Of course, by now, Tao Mu would not still suspect that he had developed schizophrenia or something. And judging from the information that continued to emerge in his headthese words were probably evaluating a novel.


    ording to Tao Mu''s spection, it seemed that the protagonist of the novel was Shen Yu, and he was the vicious cannon fodder used to promote plot development and emotional interaction?


    "Tao Mu, what are you thinking about?" Da Mao suddenly ced a hand on Tao Mu''s shoulder, and shouted with a wide smile: "Seen a girl you like? Us buddies will help you chase her. For your 18th birthday, our goal is to have you say goodbye to being a virgin!"


    Tao Mu came back to his senses and gave Da Mao a shove: "Go and y on your own!"


    Da Mao snickered, and dragging Xiao Pang, he jumped onto the dance floor.


    Because Tao Mu had worked as a part-time waiter and bartender in a nightclub in Beijing, so the two childhood friends who often sent and picked up Tao Mu to and from work had be nightclub masters. At this moment, following the hot dance music, they began twisting their waist and hips, wildly flirting with the youngdies around them, all of whom had big chests and long legs.


    Tao Mu followed them absently. When he woke up and went downstairs, he had changed into a ck round-neck T-shirt, while his slender and straight legs were wrapped in ripped jeans. His skin appeared even more pearly white under the dazzling light on the dance floor. Alternating bright and dark colored lights highlighted his profile and emphasized his defined and wless facial features. The handsome face, the tall figure that appeared slender but not frail in clothes, and the indifferent andnguid aura that oozed from his poresit all simply screamed sex appeal.


    As a result, wherever Tao Mu walked by, someone would intentionally or unintentionally press up against him. Some daring youngdies even took out small slips of paper from their chests and stuffed them into Tao Mu''s trouser pockets with a smile. And then take the opportunity to stroke Tao Mu''s shoulders, chest, abdominal muscles and even buttocks. It had been a long time since Tao Mu had experienced his tofu being eaten by anyone so he was a bit slow in dodging, and could only ept his fate with a straight face. But that expressionless face only made him appear even cooler and more attractive.


    Some boys were not happy that Tao Mu could attract so many hot girls and sexy women with just a face. Twisting their hips and dancing over to Tao Mu, they tried to provoke Tao Mu to have a dance-off with them, and prove to everyone that even the most handsome guy could turn out to be a stiff mummy on the dance floor. A group of idle melon-eaters who was only more eager for the excitement to heat up immediately gave up space, and the crowd began to whistle and heckle.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu himself did not have the intention of dancing. Even if he was provoked he didn''t feel like bothering to take up the challenge. But Da Mao and Xiao Pang, two fellows who get hyped up in front of an audience, jumped over and joined in on the dance off.


    Gou Rixin, who had been so eager to make amends, had brought along his girlfriend and his buddies, and had been waiting for a long time. Hearing themotion on the dance floor, he squeezed over and dragged Tao Mu and the other two to the table beside the dance floor. There were dozens of beers on the table, as well as a few tes of fruit tters and various snacks were ordered. There was also a beautiful matcha cake in the middle of the tablewith a pink longevity peach in the middle that looked very out of ce.


    Gou Rixin threw an arm over Tao Mu''s shoulders familiarly, and said with a smile: "Come,e,e, let me introduce you to everyone. This is Tao Mu, tonight''s birthday star, and the main target of our apologies. This is Yu Mei, my girlfriend. What do you think, pretty?"


    Under Gou Rixin''s introduction, a morous and mature woman in her twenties with fair skin and heavy makeup stood up from where she had been sitting on the sofa with her feet propped up. She looked at Tao Mu with unconcealed surprise and appreciation in her eyes. She stretched out her slender hand towards Tao Mu and shouted: "Hello, handsome guy. Call me Mei Mei."


    Out of courtesy, Tao Mu also stretched out his hand, but the moment he shook her hand, Tao Mu felt his palm being tickled.


    Yu Mei blinked at him and leaned forward to reach his ear and said loudly, "Or, you can call me sister-inw."


    If Tao Mu hadn''t tilted his head subconsciously, Yu Mei would have kissed his ear.


    The noise interference from the dance floor was too strong. Everyone had to talk with mouth to ear or shout, so no one noticed something wrong with Yu Mei. Tao Mu calmly withdrew his hand and Da Mao leaned forward with a grin: "Sister-inw, you are so beautiful."


    Yu Mei didn''t seem to hear Da Mao''s words, she still stared at Tao Mu and shouted, "Happy birthday. I chose this birthday cake. Do you like it?"


    "That''s right! This cake was chosen by Yu Mei. But I personally added the longevity peach." Gou Rixin pointed to the peach which was very inconsistent with the cake''s overall style, and smiled stupidly: "Do you like it?"


    Tao Mu and the other two all had a look of realization on their faces. Da Maoughed and said: "I had wondered why this cake style was so inconsistent. Brother Gou, your aesthetic is not as good as sister-inw."


    Gou Rixin seemed to be particrly satisfied with his girlfriend, and he smiled wide when he heard this. In contrast, Yu Mei seemed to be more interested in Tao Mu, the birthday star. When she sat down, she moved from Gou Rixin''s side to Tao Mu''s side and said with a grin, "How old are you, handsome guy? I heard from our family''s Big Dog that your kung fu is particrly good, and you have also been admitted to the Beijing Film Academy. You will definitely be a big star in the future!"


    "Come on, let''s have a drink! Your brother Gou said that he offended you and your buddies on the crew today, and he will make amends tonight, and was even afraid that you would not ept it. Then you give this sister some face, let''s drink a toast"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Yu Mei added frivolously: "As long as you are willing to forgive your brother Gou, your sister-inw will even be willing to drink a wedding toast with you." (TN: drinking with intertwined arms, formal exchange of cups of wine between bride and groom as traditional wedding ceremony)


    As soon as Yu Mei said these words, several of Gou Rixin''s buddies frowned ufortably. Of course, there were those who were not sensitive, and they still sat there heckling. Tao Mu had never liked such frivolous and overly familiar people. It reminded him of the type of guests he had to deal with when working in bars or other ces in his previous lifesuch as those who lusted after his physical appearance, or pretended to be drunk and act unruly.


    In the first few years he had just returned to the Shen family, he was reluctant to mention these experiences. However, Shen Yu''s self-proimed protectors and white knights would always remind him in various ways on various asions, just how lowly and ingratiating Tao Mu''s past wasin order to earn a bit of winemission, he could swallow his anger andy on the ttery. They used this to make their case that he would do whatever it took to achieve his goals when facing greater interests, and indirectly prove that Tao Mu''s personality was so hypocritical and slimy, scheming and maniptive,pletely iparable to Shen Yu''s innocent and noble character.


    Of course, theyter proved with facts that Tao Mu was indeed such a sinister, vicious, hypocritical and jealous person.


    Tao Mu never denied that he was that kind of hypocritical and self-serving person. But in matters that had nothing to do with his interests, Tao Mu was also happy to show a noble demeanor and moral character. Because of this, even if he didn''t like Yu Mei''s behavior very much, Tao Mu still picked up his ss and toasted in the direction of Gou Rixin: "No need for a wedding toast, I''ll have a drink with brother Gou and all hard feelings will be brushed aside. "


    With that said, Tao Mu drank arge ss of cold beer very decisively. Probably because he was used to not wasting anything in the orphanage, Tao Mu''s drinking of the beer was also very clean. Even drinking from such a big ss the beer did not drip down his chin and getting it everywhere on the face and neck like with many people. On the contrary, not a drop was left or spilled out, and when thest drop disappeared he mmed the ss cup turned over on the table. At that time, Gou Rixin still had half of his drink left and had to bow down in defeat. While drinking, he gave Tao Mu a thumbs up.


    Da Mao, Xiao Pang and Gou Rixin''s martial arts brothers all pped their hands in apuse. Probably because Tao Mu took the initiative and his decisive personality meshed with Gou Rixin and his martial arts brothers so their opinions of Tao Mu and the other two got better and better. The atmosphere also became more and more harmonious.


    Men, no matter how old they were, if they get together and drank too much it would always include alot of bragging. Gou Rixin, who said he was going to make amends by drinking three big sses of beer madly mmed down three bottles of beer in actuality. And then across his girlfriend he grabbed Tao Mus arm and began to brag about his past achievementshe imed to be ayman disciple of the Wudang School of martial arts, saying that his kung fu was also very good. He had served as a body double for many big stars, and several of them were very popr stars currently in the entertainment circle.


    "Actually I don''t think that group of people are much better than me. They just have better luck than me. If I was in front of the camera, I might not be worse than them. Action stars, as long as the movements are beautiful then it''s fine. Besides, I am also not bad looking either, right?"


    Saying so, Gou Rixin patted his bulging chest muscles and biceps: "Look, it''s so masculine!"


    Tao Mu sat next to him, looking at Gou Rixin who was currently acting like a bodybuilder with a wine bottle as weights in one hand. He vaguely remembered that in his previous life, this man seemed to have broken his leg because of a wire ident. And because he could not get timely treatment, his leg in the end became crippled.


    Thinking about it this way, the luck was indeed pretty bad.


    Tao Mu''s own luck was also very bad, so he looked at Gou Rixin, who was also unlucky, and felt empathy for his fellow sufferer.


    Yu Mei was sandwiched between the two of them. Looking at her boyfriend who was drunk and acting wildly, she rolled her eyes very subtly, and said loudly, "You got drunk again! Talking about useless things all day long. Now even bothering Tao Mu with it. Aren''t you ashamed? You dont really think you can be a big star, do you?"


    It seemed that he was familiar with Yu Meisments. The drunken Gou Rixin just smiled honestly, and replied carelessly: "Aren''t we just having a small chat. I just wanted to talk to brother Tao Mu about my ideals. Isn''t there such a line in the movie, one must have ideals and ambitions in life, otherwise you will be no different from salted fish."


    Yu Mei sneered, and in a very familiar gesture she lit up ady cigarette: "The way I see it, you are just a salted fish. You won''t be able to turn over in this life."


    Gou Rixin''s buddies couldn''t listen anymore, ring at Yu Mei. Yu Mei also red back, unwilling to show her weakness. The red lips and the cigarette in her hand all added to the shrewish look.


    This atmosphere was going in the wrong direction!


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at each other and shouted at Tao Mu: "Shall we go dancing?"


    "That''s right, it''s not easy to find the time toe to the nightclub so we can''t just hide here and drink?" Xiao Pang smiled and went to grab Tao Mu, shouting: "Please give a round of apuse for our little prince of the nightclub as he appears on stage."


    Little prince of the nightclub


    Tao Mu couldn''t bear to look directly, wiping his face in exasperation, as he was pushed to the dance floor by his two childhood friends.


    After a few bottles of cold beer, Tao Mu was also feeling a little high. He was not ascking in interest as when he first came in. Stepping to the music, he slid into the dance floor, and then jumped onto the center stage of the dance floor with a backflip. The simple and neat movementsbined with Tao Mu''s beautiful and wless face was definitely one plus one equals greater than two hundred visual impact.


    Immediately, screams and whistles came from the crowd, and even the DJ on the second floor put out a more intense and dynamic electronic music. Under the stimtion of alcohol and the screams, Tao Mu matched the intense dance music with even more sizzling break dancing. With his hands supporting him on the ground in a handstand, his legs swung rhythmically in the air,pleting a session of extremely smooth and perfect handstand bicycle kicks. Soon he switched to one-handed bicycle kicks, followed by an air re, then a headmill with the help of inertia, and finally ending in a freeze.


    The sequence of movements flowed as smoothly as water and the beautiful six-pack abs could be faintly seen under the thin ck t-shirt. The dazzling disy was practically bursting with sex appeal and ignited the crowd which immediately began to wolf call and scream.


    In the private room on the second floor, Luo Yang, who was drinking with his friends, looked towards the dance floor subconsciously. At a nce, he saw Tao Mu showing off his skills and exuding sex appeal on the dance floor, and his eyes lit up: "It''s him."


    Following the eyes of his childhood friend, Li Xiaoheng also lowered his gaze with mild interest. But before he could see anything on the stage clearly, Luo Yang had already pulled his arm up from the sofa: "Let''s go, let''s join in as well."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 7: Catch A Cold

    Chapter 7: Catch A Cold


    When Luo Yang squeezed into the dance floor with his childhood friend pulled along, Tao Mu was currently dancing with a hot girl in morous makeup and sexy clubbing attire.


    The hot girl had wavy hair withrge curls that flowed down her back, a strapless bright gold mini dress that hugged her buttocks, heavy makeup and ming red lips. A beam of stage lighting came down from above tond on them, and the hot girl raised her arms and twisted her hips in front of Tao Mu. Her soft body rubbed against Tao Mu''s body as she danced. When she tilted her head slightly, her sultry long curls brushed Tao Mu''s cheeks. Tao Mu lightly embraced the hot girl''s slender and flexible waist, his body moving in harmony with the dance rhythm.


    When both the music and dancing heated up, a smile appeared on his handsome and wless face, seeming both affectionate yet dissolute. The light hit Tao Mu''s profile, highlighting his handsome features and emphasizing the overflowing sex appeal. Crystal-like beads of sweat slid down the tip of his nose and along the sides of his face. Hearing the girls under the stage screaming and showing their love and admiration for him, his sexy thin lips curved into a half smile, and his dark eyes swept across the crowd indifferently. The rakish and unrestrained appearance immediately incited the girls to increase their decibels, and even the boys on the dance floor couldn''t help but wolf call and whistle. Perceiving the crowd''s infatuation, he twisted his body even more untingly.


    That scorching hot sex appeal thatced through every move and gaze dumbfounded Luo Yang, and with a dry mouth he blurted out, "So f**king hot!"


    Li Xiaoheng, who had been forced to follow Luo Yang, stood in the surging crowd. As he looked up at the stage and watched the handsome boy dance with his arms around a hot girl and yet also not forgetting to tease the crowd and enjoy everyone''s infatuation, Li Xiaoheng''s eyes gradually darkened.


    At the end of the song, Tao Mu rejected the hot girl''s request for contact information, and jumped off the stage. Suddenly, he was stopped by Luo Yang on the dance floor: "I want to buy you a drink, yeah?"


    Tao Mu narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Luo Yang instantly felt rather sheepish and he shouted loudly, "What do you mean by that? I didn''t pursue you for stealing my girl. Now I want to make friends with you. Don''t you want to be a star? If we''re friends then I''ll help you!"


    Tao Mu had drank too much. Under the double stimtion of alcohol and the surrounding atmosphere, he couldn''t help but say, "This stealing your girl thing is from your dreams. Who the f**k stole your girl? You take the bait so easily after someone''s careless instigation. Are you a fool?"


    Tao Mu had said this in his previous life, and in this life he also said it again: "If it weren''t for your powerful family background that I can''t afford to offend, a person like you, I would beat up eight times a day believe it or not? F**k making friends. Who would be friends with a person of your kind of IQ."


    Luo Yang knew that he was in the wrong. Also, the main thing was that he had seen Tao Mu''s martial arts and the hot dance tonight, so Luo Yang couldn''t get angry at Tao Mu at all. He could only grin and make amends: "Okay! Okay! I''m wrong, can I buy you a drink to apologize?"


    Tao Mu sneered. His eyes turned to Da Mao and Xiao Pang who were struggling to squeeze over through the crowd. Da Mao was furious when he saw Luo Yang, stepping forward and pushing Luo Yang away: "Don''t pester our brother Mu anymore, if you make me angry, I will pull a sackcloth on you, believe it or not!"


    The only child of a coal boss had learned through influence since childhood. Fighting and pulling on sackcloths came as easily as opening the mouth.


    Luo Yang was all smiles towards Tao Mu. But when changed to Da Mao, he was not polite at all, and pushed back: "Who are you anyway! And even wanting to pull a sackcloth on me, with a phone call I can have you lying in a hospital bed for three months, believe it or not?"


    "Oh, hey, my violent temper" Da Mao rolled his sleeves and charged forward.


    Tao Mu grabbed his neck cor: "We''re leaving! There is still filming tomorrow morning!"


    Luo Yang smiled widely: "Where do you live, I can drop you off?"


    "No need." Tao Mu grabbed Da Mao with one hand and Xiao Pang with the other, preparing to say goodbye to Gou Rixin and the others.


    Luo Yang stuck behind Tao Mu stubbornly: "Then let''s make friends"


    "Okay!" Tao Mu responded with a perfunctory attitude: "Many friends mean many roads, brothers from all corners of the world! Hello, friend,ter friend."


    "Hey, you" Luo Yang reached out and grabbed Tao Mu''s arm. Before Tao Mu said that, he had actually wanted to persuade Tao Mu with that very reasoning, but he didn''t expect Tao Mu to take the words right out of his mouth.


    Luo Yang suddenly felt aggrieved as if someone had stole his lines. And most importantly, Tao Mu might seem to have agreed to be friends but everyone could tell that Tao Mu didn''t take this matter to heart. This little bastard was fobbing him off!


    "Take this seriously, okay? This young master can really catapult you into a star." Luo Yang repeatedly emphasized: "I was the one who put Ye Yao into the crew, right?"


    It would have been better if Luo Yang hadn''t mentioned Ye Yao. The mention of Ye Yao reminded Tao Mu of an unwarranted disaster he had suffered in vain.


    Tao Mu was extremely annoyed, but when he looked at Luo Yang, he smiled: "Then young master Luo, how are you going to catapult me into a star?"


    Luo Yang was stunned in ce by Tao Mu''s smile. In a daze he said without much thought: "Just make you into a star? You can sing if you want to sing, or act if you want to act. I can having Soaring Dragon sign you."


    After a pause, Luo Yang also added in an attempt to strengthen the persuasive power of his words: "My dad is the chairman of Soaring Dragon Entertainment. Since you want to enter the entertainment industry, you should have heard of Soaring Dragon Entertainment, right?"


    Tao Mu chuckled, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Luo Yang, and smiled wickedly: "As you say, then wouldn''t it be better if I find a way to make friends with your father instead? Not only will I be able to get resources, but also gain a big nephew for free?" (TN: parents'' friends refer to the children as nephews and nieces despite having no blood rtions)


    Tao Mu reached out and hooked Luo Yang''s chin, and chuckled as he teased: "Come, nephew, won''t you call me uncle?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang bursted into uproariousughter! Daring to provoke their brother Mu, he deserved it!


    "Tao Mu!" Luo Yang pped away Tao Mu''s hand on his chin with a paw, and like a small startled animal, his hair exploded: "Don''t be refusing face when its given to you!"


    Luo Yang regretted it after saying this. Sure enough, Tao Mu''s face became cold when he heard the words: "Young master Luo is right. Your face is too big, I really dare not ask for it."


    Before Luo Yang could speak, Tao Mu sneered and said, The matter this afternoon was me giving you face as well as not wanting to put the crew in a difficult position. But dont think Im afraid of you. Thats right, Im just amon civilian and I really don''t dare to provoke the Luo family. But your Luo and the Luo family''s Luo may not necessarily be the same."


    Tao Mu could still remember how Luo Yang had angered his father to death and how his sister had driven him out of the Luo family. If he really angered him, then he didn''t mind going to Miss Luo to set up an early scheme in advance and have this idiot kicked out.


    Maybe it would even save their father''s life!


    Seeing that Tao Mu was really angry, Luo Yang became timid. Smiling sheepishly at Tao Mu, he said: "Look at you, you get angry with just a bit of talk. I didn''t say anything either?"


    Tao Mu sneered, turning away and leaving with two sidekicks in tow.


    Luo Yang rubbed his nose with a sheepish face, and thenined to his childhood friend: "Seriouslytoo temperamental."


    Turning his head, he saw that his childhood friend, who had always been dull like an old man, was currently looking thoughtfully at Tao Mu''s back. Luo Yang raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Li Xiaoheng looked away and then warned his idiot childhood friend, "This person has an unpredictable streak. You''d better not provoke him."


    Li Xiaoheng could see that Tao Mu was definitely not bluffing just now. It seemed that he really had some means to deal with Luo Yang. But it was this that made Li Xiaoheng curiousTao Mu was a small extra with no background and no experience, so why did he have such a strong confidence when saying such a thing?


    Luo Yang hummed, and didn''t take his childhood friend''s words to heart: "Don''t worry, I want to make friends with him, not offend him. Whether he is powerful or not, what does it have to do with me. Besides, it''s a good thing he has some powerful tricks up his sleeve. The waters in the entertainment industry is too deep. If he can protect himself, then I dont need to worry as much about others bullying him."


    There was no sign of any friendship happening, but Luo Yang had already one-sidedly considered Tao Mu as one of his own.


    Li Xiaoheng nced nkly at his idiot childhood friend who was able to perform the climax of a scene from an imaginary script all by himself, and didn''t bother to say anything.


    He believed that Tao Mu was a smart person. So long as Luo Yang did not go too far or hindered his interests, it was likely that Tao Mu would not really take action against Luo Yang


    With just one brief observation on the side, Li Xiaoheng was already keenly aware of certain characteristics of Tao Mu.


    Then, CEO Li, who had rarely ever paid attention to others, actually asked: "Is he also an actor?"


    "Kind of." Luo Yang scratched his head: "That drama I invested in, you know? He is the body double for the male lead. But I heard that he had been admitted to the Beijing Film Academy. What''s wrong, why are you asking about this?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s index finger moved slightly and he calmly said: "It''s nothing. Just asking."


    Tao Mu, who had already walked out of the club, sneezed. Rubbing his arms with some doubts, he felt the hot 40 degree weather in H town: "It''s not cold either!"


    "Could it be a fever?" Da Mao followed behind him with concern: "Why don''t you go back and eat some cold medicine?"


    Tao Mu frowned and said unhappily, "I don''t want to eat medicine!"


    Xiao Pang nced at the ferocious Tao Mu and immediately said, "Then don''t eat."


    Before Da Mao rounded on him, he added: "Drink cold medicine instead."


    Tao Mu: "" Was there any difference?!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 8: Former Matters

    Chapter 8: Former Matters


    Tao Mu had a slight obsession with cleanliness. So when he returned to the dormitory from the nightclub, Tao Mu grabbed a set of pajamas and then took a bath even though it was past midnight.


    Having endured the brunt of the water hose for an entire afternoon, Tao Mu''s body was already covered in purple and green bruises, and there were even some blood cracks from the more serious bruises. The numerous bruises appeared very shocking against the white skin. The warm water rushed down from the shower head, and the bruises on the body stung painfully under the hot water. It was so painful Tao Mu didn''t even dare to use the shower gel, only briefly rinsing with water before he rushed out.


    Da Mao handed over the prepared cold medicine, and Tao Mu pinched his nose and drank the medicine under the supervision of the two childhood friends. With a white towel on his wet head, he sat at the small desk with a look of displeasure, took out his diary, and prepared to record for the day.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang smiled and reminded: "Don''t scold us in the diary!"


    Anyone who was familiar with Tao Mu knew that although he had a venomous tongue, an arrogant face, and a hot temper, Tao Mu actually had a particrly ingenuous hobbykeeping a diary. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this hobby was too sappy and maudlin. Only Tao Mu knew that there was no emotional rantings or waxing poetry. He just wrote down the things that happened every day and the people he came into contact with, as well as all kinds of gossip or news that Tao Mu thought might be useful in the future, in case he mighte into contact with these people and things one day. That way he could give different responses ording to different people. To be more precise, it was to use these details for his own benefit.


    For example, Tao Mu would write down the clothes and dressing style of every person he hade into contact with, and even their preferences that they unintentionally revealed. The next time he met them again, he could mention the exact jewellery that the other party worest time andpliment them, or inadvertently'' mention the other party''s preferences during small talk. This approach could instantly pull closer the distance between the two and make the other person feel that he really cared about them.


    This was taught to Tao Mu by a very popr male escort who he had met when he was working in a nightclub. The male escort believed that the core selling point of a person and the way of increasing one''s poprity was not how handsome or young a person was, but that one must maintain his taste and style while also doing his best to smooth out every rtionship and find out the personal preferences and weaknesses of every person. Basically, one must tap into the potential and value of each person and each connection.


    He suggested to Tao Mu that he should take everyone he hade into contact with seriously as well as manage all personal connections with vignce. After all, many peopleespecially menhad a natural hostility towards men who were handsome or better than them. But most people would not be hostile to a younger generation who was handsome and held admiration for them.


    "Don''t think that men have no vanity. In fact, men are the ones who are the most easily taken by a beautiful face and easily pleased. Especially the customers whoe to our nightclub, most of them are elites who have achieved sess in their respective fields. What haven''t these people seen or experienced before? You think they are not easy to fool, right? Then you''re wrong."


    "If a person lives in a very high-end environment, then no matter how high-end the person was, it would still not make him stand out in a crowd. But if you change the ce, then he may indeed stand out from the crowd. All you have to do is to make him feel that he stands out no matter what."


    "I know a little about your background. To say something presumptuous, it is certainly miserable, but it is also one of your selling points. Since there is no way to change the facts, you have to learn to take advantage of all of this. It is okay to show weakness appropriately. People admire the strong, but instinctively sympathizes with the weak. This is very contradictory but if you make good use of it, you will never be at a disadvantage."


    "The little tricks I taught you, in fact, they may all already be aware of. But even if they know what you''re up to, it is still better if someone is willing to spend the time on you than if no one bothered to pay you attention at all. For us in the service industry, sometimes it is all about these little tricks. If you feel that your head is not smart enough to keep this all in track, just record these things in a notebook. Look through it once in awhile when you have nothing to do."


    "But you have to remember that it''s fine that you know these things yourself. Just don''t show them in front of others. Otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced and your consideration will be taken as scheming maniptions instead."


    Since then, Tao Mu had started to keep a diary.


    After his rebirth, Tao Mu not only kept a diary every day, but also bought a few notebooks to record important events that would happen in the next ten yearsincluding gossip in the entertainment industry, box office records, film awards, TV ratings, stock price fluctuations in the financial market, the rise and fall of futures, sensational social trends, and a plethora of politicalws and regtions both domestic and foreign. Regardless of the impact of the matter, he organized everything ording to their time limit and what major sectors they fell under. No matter what it was so long as he remembered it he would record it down, asionally flipping back and adding more to it. In order to avoid leaking the contents of the diary, Tao Mu even invented a set of cipher texts that only he could understand.


    With the continuous memories that kepting back to him, Tao Mu was also pleasantly surprised to find that his memory seemed to be much better than in his previous life. For example, before Tao Mu could only recall roughly what happened at a certain stage; but as the dreams continued to merge with him, whenever Tao Mu recalled these things, he could even urately remember the specific time and details of the event. Including the tone and expression of each person when speaking. He could even remember a few words unintentionally overheard despite a long time having passed since he first heard them.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang have long been ustomed to Tao Mu''s maudlin habit of writing in his diary every day before going to bed. They were even more ustomed to Tao Mu suddenly inventing a cipher text that only he could readafter all, everyone had not yet gotten over their middle school 2nd year syndrome, and currently it was very popr to use Martian text to chat among students. As an elite among elites of those still experiencing middle school 2nd year syndrome, Tao Mu inventing a cipher text just for keeping a diary was not a strange thing at all.


    On the contrary, Tao Mu seemed very cool in the eyes of Da Mao and Xiao Pang.


    "Brother Mu, you are so awesome, no wonder you are our brother Mu." Da Mao gave Tao Mu a thumbs up: "By the way, brother Mu, this is my birthday present for you."


    Da Mao, who was forced to take a bath twice a day because of Tao Mu''s obsession with cleanliness, finally had the chance to give Tao Mu the birthday gift that he had prepared long ago after he had finished his bath.


    It was a businessptop. The white metal shell was thin and fashionable, and Da Mao thought it was especially suitable for their brother Mu.


    Xiao Pang also took out the birthday gift he had prepared. It turned out to be the smart phone Tao Mu had been longing for: "Didn''t you always wanted to change your phone? But you dislike that the models and styles of the smart phones here in H Town are not as many as the ones in Beijing so I asked our ssmate to buy thetest Apple phone in Country M and send it over here by ne. How about it, it definitely fits brother Mu''s aesthetics right?"


    Tao Mu was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Thank you, I like it very much."


    "Heehee!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang scratched their heads in embarrassment and sat on both sides of Tao Mu. Da Mao took out a bottle of medicinal liquor for bruises that looked very traditional and homemade: "This was introduced to me by the martial arts brothers of the crew, saying that for bruising it is particrly useful. Brother Mu, want me to rub the medicinal liquor for you?"


    Tao Mu was about to agree, when Da Mao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Da Mao nced at the caller ID and handed the phone to Tao Mu directly: "It''s Dean Tao."


    Tao Mu''s recording in the diary paused. He took the phone and went out to the balcony.


    "Xiao Mu, happy birthday." Dean Tao''s kind voice sounded on the other side of the receiver: "I say, you kiddo, why did you throw your phone to Xiao Yuan when you left? I couldn''t reach you at all, so I finally found Wang Ye''s father and asked him for Wang Ye''s cell phone number. How are you doing over there?"


    Tao Mu had been working part time jobs since he was a child. After so many years, he had made a lot of extra money by working as a waiter in western restaurants and in nightclubs. He had also been a salesman in a music store, and even a part-time model. In fact, he had made a lot of extra money.


    It''s just that Tao Mu also tend to spend a lot of money as well, and add to the fact that he would send money to the orphanage every month, so he didn''t have much saved in the end.


    This time when he came to H Studio City, Tao Mu''s idea was still to sell his miserable background and pretend to be pitiful. He had made good calctions, wanting to meet some kind-hearted andpassionate directors or producers in H Studios. If there was an opportunity, maybe they might even provide some support for his chosen career in the entertainment industry. Even if there were no opportunities, it was not bad to be familiar with them and leave a good impression. So in order to pull off the image of a pitiful orphan to the utmost extent, Tao Mu didnt bring his famous brand clothes, and even the flip phone that he had used for several years was given to Feng Yuana smart phone just came out on the market and Tao Mu originally nned to wait just before school started to buy a new phone.


    Growing up in an orphanage since he was a child, Tao Mu did not deny that he was very maniptive and liked acting, but he never mistreated himself. But looking at it now, his superficial calctions were so simple and stupid. It was likely that many people have seen through his act a long time ago but just didn''t point it out.


    Just look at his previous life. When Shen Yu''s admirers bought the Inte water army to reveal everything he had done on the Inte, these little tricks were all turned out and exposed to the sun. Even the diary used to smooth interpersonal rtionships had been uploaded to the Inte for public execution, bing evidence of his deep scheming and maniptive nature. (TN: On the Inte in China, an Inte Water Army or Wangluo shuijun is a group of Inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with particr content)


    Living life over again, Tao Mu would of course not continue these stupid little manueverings that could almost be seen as jokes.


    "I was going to buy a smart phone, but when I got here, I found out that H Town is really small. The styles of the phones are not good at all. Fortunately, Xiao Pang understands me, and a birthday gift directly gave me the newest smart phone. Tomorrow I will apply for a card, and I will send you my mobile phone number at that time." Tao Mu said with a smile, "By the way, how are you doing? The season is about to change. Is your heart okay? Wait for me to go back. I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    Tao Mu would never forget that in his previous life, Dean Tao was angered to the point she suffered a heart attack and died in the ambnce.


    In this life, he would not allow this to happen again.


    "I am in good health. Don''t waste this money." Dean Tao smiled warmly: "But you, remember to take good care of yourself. Don''t sleep toote at night and eat on time. I checked the weather forecast, H Town''s temperature is over 40 degrees, so you have to be careful not to get heatstroke."


    After a pause, Dean Taoughed and said, "There is also Old Song Tou, he also misses you very much. He even sent a longevity peach to the orphanage at noon today."


    Tao Mu was startled when he heard this. The Old Song Tou mentioned by Dean Tao was a very stubborn old chef. He had no children and no wife, just him alone, and with a disabled right hand on top of it all. But he had a small restaurant that was opened opposite the orphanage. When Tao Mu was six years old, he was sent back to the orphanage by his adoptive family. He was not used to eating big pot dishes from the orphanage, and ran to the restaurant arguing that he could wash the dishes as a part time job.


    The owner and only cook of that restaurant was Old Song Tou. Maybe it was because Tao Mu was a handsome little boy, or he was really too lonely, but instead of driving Tao Mu away, he let Tao Mu stay in the back kitchen as a helper. Later, he also wanted to formally teach Tao Mu his craft, so that Tao Mu could inherit his restaurant.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu entered the rebellious stage when he was twelve or thirteen years old. Coupled with the ridicule from his ssmates, he hated the smell of oily smoke all over his body and refused to enter the kitchen again. Instead, relying on his own good looks, he began to work in western restaurants and music shops, andter he also worked as a caddy and part-time boxing sparring partner. When he entered high school, he went to work in nightclubs and bars as a waiter. He looked good and excelled at sweet talk, causing all the princesses and young masters as well as the bartenders in the shop to all be willing to teach him their life tricks and skills. Even the lead singer of the band wanted to bring him to the stage. However, he was stopped by the nightclub owner brother Yao. (TN: princesses and young masters are what the workers in nightclubs are called)


    Later, Tao Mu worked as a part-time model several times, and was inspired to enter the Beijing Film Academy. After graduating from high school, he took his two childhood friends and went straight to H Studio City in the name of umting experience.


    Tao Mu felt that he had a lot of ideas and ns for the future. However, in the eyes of Old Song Tou, Tao Mu''s actions were that of someone ying around, and the rtionship between the two became increasingly rigid. By this time in the previous life, they had stopped contacting each other for many years. He heard that when he became notorious in the entertainment industry, a reporter even ran to the restaurant to interview Old Song Tou, but was driven out of the store by the old man with a mop.


    "The old man''s longevity peach is really delicious." Unfortunately, he hadn''t eaten it for many years. Tao Mu paused and asked subconsciously, "Can you send me it through mail?"


    "What silly thing are you on about now, kiddo? It''s summer now, by the time it arrives in the post it would have already gone bad." Hearing Tao Mu, this stubborn boy with a stinky temper actually give in, Dean Tao''s heart jumped on the other side of the phone. She smiled and advised: "You two are just too dishonest with yourselves. The both of you are thinking about each other, but still your mouths are so dishonest. If you really miss him, just call him. You probably don''t know this but when you went to H town, Old Song Tou had someone install andline in the restaurant. He also gave me his phone number to let me order takeaways. You say, am I a person who would order takeaways? This is quite rare of him. After so many years and so many old customers urging him to install andline and hire a guy to deliver food but he always refused. Now for you, thendline is installed."


    Tao Mu was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t even know that this happened in his previous life.


    Then he thought about it. That''s right. In hisst life, he had a fight with the old man over applying to Beijing Film. The old man thought he was indulging in a wild fantasy since it was not so easy for ordinary people to be stars. And on his side he thought the old man was too old-fashioned and stubborn. The two of them couldn''t convince each other so they were currently having a cold war. When he went to H Studio City, he was more focused on adapting to the new environment andpletely did not have the energy to pay attention to the people and things back in the capital. And then afterwards an ident revealed his and Shen Yu''s birth secret. He returned to the Shen family in a grand manner while Shen Yu was driven out of the house by him. Then came the ten years where all he did was make trouble for Shen Yu


    The old memories from the past shed by like a slide show, and Tao Mu came back to his senses: "Okay. I''ll call himter."


    Dean Tao was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Ai, that''s good. That''s good."


    Tao Mu called the old man''s phone with inexplicable emotions about his previous life. But, as soon as the phone was connected and the person on the other side of the phone heard his voice, Tao Mu was treated to a torrent of yelling and scolding.


    The people in Beijing were well known all over for being very good at cursing people out, and the old man had been living in Beijing for sixty years. Tao Mu couldn''t even speak, forced to listen to the other doing a one-personic sketch from the other side. A one-personic sketch that was impressively cutting and anger inducing. An angry Tao Mu immediately hung up the phone.


    Sure enough, the time filter or something, it still dug holes for people even in a new lifetime!


    If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor!

 Chapter 9: Miss Out On A 100 Million

    Chapter 9: Miss Out On A 100 Million


    H town in July had a temperature that reached more than 40 degrees. Even in the early morning the sun still shone brightly and the room was unbearably hot. If one opened the window to sleep, a breeze mighte in but it would be mingled with the sound of peoplethe noise of the group extras waiting for a gig downstairs at four o''clock in the morning.


    Da Mao, who fell asleep only in the middle of the night still had his eyes closed when he waved his arm and threw the pillow against the window sill. The half-opened window closed in response. Xiao Pang on the other bed alsoined sleepily: "If I knew it was so troublesome, then we shouldn''t have rented here."


    The original decision to rent here was because the dormitory was close to the scenic spots and themercial areas. The ce where the group extras waited for gigs was also right downstairs. When one wanted to find an acting gig all they needed to do was just go downstairs, which sounded particrly convenient.


    However, convenience was also equivalent to trouble in some cases. For example, residential buildings close to the morning market and night market were convenient when you needed or wanted to go visiting the market, but besides that, it was also quite noisy.


    Tao Mu also climbed down from the bed. He was originally a deep sleeper who couldn''t even be woken by thunder when he was asleep. After returning to the Shen family however, he started to be extra sensitive and practically on a verge of a nervous breakdown. Any small movement could wake him up. After being driven out of the house by the Shen family, his sleep was even more interrupted, essentiallying down with insomnia. Re-living once again did not only cause Tao Mu to have more than ten years of memory, but also brought back this problem.


    "Since you can''t sleep, get up. Are you going to wait for a gig downstairs today?" Tao Mu slipped into slippers and went into the bathroom. After washing, he went into the kitchen where he grabbed a few eggs from the refrigerator and put a box of fresh milk on the counter.


    Da Mao closed his eyes and tried very hard to get back to sleep. It was a pity that there was too much noise outside. The more he tried to sleep, the more energetic he became so he could only sit up irritably: "Why wait for a gig? We two are still acting as group extras in Purple Cloud.'' Unless Fatty Liu dare to send us away? If he dares, I will definitely not let him get away with it."


    Tao Mu poured the milk into the milk pot and turned on the stove: "Didn''t you say it yourself that you didn''t want to stay on in the Purple Cloud'' crew anymore?"


    "We were just angry at the crew. In order to please investors, they actually push you to take the me. But you aren''t leaving and if the two of us leave, won''t you be left by yourself? How can we let that happen!" Cross-legged on the bed, he said with vigor: "The three of us must be together. We enter and exit together, advance and retreat together."


    "Isn''t it just an investor!"


    Da Mao got angry when he heard this, and followed behind Tao Mu like arge dog. He nagged: "Brother Mu, I''m serious. How about we find a crew by ourselves. Which script do you like? I will call my dad and ask him to invest in it. Then I will support you as the number one male lead, and Xiao Pang and I will be the second and third male leads. And then we go to the film school to find some beautiful girls. We can make movies and make money ourselves, lest we get caught in the crossfire again."


    "Get caught in the crossfire." Tao Mu chuckled: "Do you know what getting caught in the crossfire means or just talking nonsense?" (TN: getting caught in the crossfire=expression used to describe a husband getting attacked by both sides in a quarrel between his mother and his wife)


    Feeling that Da Mao was getting in the way, Tao Mu patted Da Mao''s head with his hand and pushed him away: "Don''t be having wild fantasies. You think filming is such an easy task. If you don''t have the right connections and enter this industry rashly, you will go bankrupt and want to jump off a building, you hear me? Its not easy for uncle to make some money, so dont keep thinking about wasting it. Dont worry. When I make more friends and find my way around the rules, we will definitely set up our own film and televisionpany. At that time it will be just like you said, if you want to be the male lead, be the male lead, and if you want to choose the female lead, choose the female lead."


    Da Mao clutched his dog''s head and protested: "Brother Mu, don''t touch my head all the time. You are half a head shorter than me. Is it appropriate to touch my head like this? Haven''t you ever heard that a man''s head and a woman''s waist all can''t be touched casually!"


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly and waved them out of the kitchen.


    Da Mao could only sit at the small dining table outside, staring at Tao Mu as he fried the eggs. After a while, he was once again up to no good. Snickering slyly like a thief he said, "Brother Mu, did something happen? Why did you suddenly think of making breakfast today?" Usually it was them doing the begging, and if Tao Mu was in a good mood he would make them a bowl of noodles and that was it.


    Tao Mu took an egg in one hand and cracked it to the side of the pan, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    Xiao Pang stood in front of the windowsill with his toothbrush and rinsing cup as he looked at the crowd of ck heads downstairs, and said with the toothbrush still in his mouth: "There are so many new faces! Say, these people go to such extents getting up in the middle of the night and waiting all day. It''s already strange that some of them came here just to experience this. But those who treat group acting as a career make only that bit of money every month. What are they doing all of this for?"


    Da Mao sneered: "What else could they be doing it for, their dreams of course!"


    On a whim, Xiao Pang turned his head to gossip and said, "Ai, have you heard? Just our crew, the extra that ys the female protagonist''s maid, slept with Fatty Liu and Fatty Liu promised to add her scenes. Then based on what you said, can this girl be considered as making a sacrifice for her dream?"


    Da Mao was stunned when he heard this: "That tall girl with white skin? She seemed to have juste to the H Studio City, right?"


    "I heard that she''s been here for less than three months!" Xiao Pang shook his head and let out a sigh: "Quite fast."


    "It''s just a group extra, even if you add more scenes, how many lines would that even be! For these few lines, is it worth it?" Da Mao was puzzled. Xiao Pang also felt that his three views had suffered a violent impact. The two sat there muttering. The topic soon turned to other gossip in the crew.


    The three of them hade to H Studio City after the college entrance examinations. Not long after Tao Mu came here, he signed the martial arts stand-in for the male lead in Purple Cloud''. As for Da Mao and Xiao Pang, one was from a family that owned a mine and the other was just there to experience life. Their only purpose ofing to H Studio City was to apany Tao Mu and have some fun. However, in the past few days, probably because of having gained some acquaintances among the group extras, they acquired a habit of strolling around the major crews to inquire about the gossip. This new habit of theirs was not at all showing signs of petering off but was instead bing stronger and stronger.


    Anyway, after these few days, Tao Mu had heard from these two quite a lot of gossip about some big stars and small actors like so-and-so had fell in love with so-and-so, so-and-so had knocked on the directors door at night, and did note out the whole nightSome were hearsay, but some were also true. Tao Mu listened to the two gossiping with relish, and picked up two eggs: "You like gossip so much, do you want to be a melon eater big V?"


    "What is a melon eater big V?" The two who were sitting at the small dining table waiting for breakfast raised their heads together, curiously looking at Tao Mu who was beating eggs with one hand in the kitchen.


    It was a little over six o''clock in the morning and the warm and weing sunlight poured in through the ss windows, forming a silhouette around Tao Mu. Tao Mu turned the pan upside down very familiarly and the poached egg turned over in the pan. Tao Mu let it fry until fully cooked before pouring it onto the te on the side.


    "It''s the entertainment big V that has been authenticated on Weibo." Tao Mu said casually, taking off his apron: "The milk is warm now. Eat."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang immediately got up, poured the milk and brought over the tes. They asked with a ttering smile: "Then how do you be an entertainment big V, specifically?"


    Tao Mu rinsed the pot, and seeing that it was almost time he then turned on the TV. He immediately switched to the financial channel.


    The channel was currently reporting that the international oil price had exceeded 140m yuan per barrel. Tao Mu, who had had a lifetime experience, knew that in a few days, the price of oil would rise to a record high of 148.35m per barrel. But then in the second half of 2008 it began to plummet, until the end of December when it was at the lowest point of 32.4m yuan per barrel, the cumtive decline exceeding 75%.


    If at this time, he could have a sum of money in his hands to invest in the international oil futures market, so long as he operated properly, he could earn at least a hundred times the profit in half a year.


    Unfortunately, his wallet was really too pitifully thin. Tao Mu couldn''t help sighing at the pitiful little bnce in his bank card.


    He felt that he had missed out on a 100 million.


    "Brother Mu, why are you suddenly interested in finance and economics?" Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at each other. The two of them could be said to be quite ustomed to the new hobbies that Tao Mu developed from time to time. But from fashion, music, acting, and other interests that basically didnt rely on a high IQ, to suddenly cross over to finance and economicsDidn''t this leap seem a bit to big?


    Given that Tao Mu''s hobbies had always been very broad, Da Mao and Xiao Pang were not too surprised. They were just a little worried that Tao Mu''s steps would be too big and he would strain himselfthe financial stock market was not something just anyone could y in. In the words of the coal boss, the waters in the stock market was very deep, especially in the domestic stock market. Bankers always liked to y other people''s cards. Basically, small investors were destined to be eaten by the big sharks.


    "If you have money, then don''t throw it in here! My dad said that currently the stock market is in chaos, and if you are careless, you could gopletely bankrupt."


    "Don''t worry, I know the score." Tao Mu said frowning and then urged them: "Hurry up, I have a scene in the morning, and I have to go to the crew after eating."


    "Oh!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang quickly picked up their bowls and gulped down their milk. Still they did not give up: "That entertainment big v"


    Curiosity was quite strong. Tao Mu nced at the two and gave an exnation casually.


    Tao Mu remembered many experiences in his previous life very clearly. However, what shocked him most was the level of development of the Inte in just a few years. It was difficult for the Chinese people living in 2008 to imagine the Chinese people''s dependence on the Inte ten yearster. It was even harder to imagine the impact of the Inte on the entertainment industry and even national life, as well as various industries and fields.


    As a reborn person who had experienced countless fan and anti wars as well as melon-eater wars, and had witnessed the emergence of Chinas Inte industry from scratch, from backwards to advance, Tao Mu felt that he could definitely be called a senior melon-eater or even a melon grower. Especially in 2008, when the Inte had just begun to emerge, Tao Mu could almost certainly say that no one in this world knew the development direction of the next ten years better than him.


    Re-living his life again, Tao Mu felt quite confident that he would be able to seize the opportunities. He looked thoughtfully at his two enthusiastic childhood friends and suddenly felt that maybe he should open up his field of vision a little bit more and be more proactive. To not just limit his sights to the entertainment industry, which was just a tiny corner.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who was listening eagerly, looked at Tao Mu who stopped suddenly, and urged: "What''s the matter, keep talking~"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 10: Meeting

    Chapter 10: Meeting


    Using breakfast time, Tao Mu gave Da Mao and Xiao Pang a rough idea of what an entertainment big V was. But he didnt say too much. After all, in 2008, most people were still only ying with blogs, Tieba, and other forums. Weibo just started running, and WeChat didnt evene out yet. All self-media were still in the obscurity stage and left to grow on its own. In fact, there was no concept of self-media at all. In this situation, anything Tao Mu said would be to no avail. (TN: In China, self-media refers to independently operated social media ounts  on tforms such as WeChat, Weibo, and other smaller ones  usually run by individual users)


    However, even this little rhetoric still evoked the two boys'' professional ambitions to devote themselves to gossip. Enthralled, they pestered Tao Mu with enthusiastic questions all morning, and even under Tao Mu''s suggestion, changed their Weibo names that were colored by the current times, non-mainstream, and too influenced by middle school 2nd year syndrome.


    "Brother Mu, brother Mu, you have so many tricks, can you help me think of a fun and cool name?" Xiao Pang held theputer and smiled ingratiatingly in front of Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu pondered for a moment and changed Xiao Pang''s Weibo name to Morning Sun Shines Over The Masses.''


    Xiao Pang: ""


    Xiao Pang: "What kind of name is this? It''s not sincere at all. I don''t like it. Change it for me."


    "You really don''t like it?" Seeing Xiao Pang nodding affirmatively, Tao Mu expressed deep regret. Such an awe-inspiring and unpretentious name that was full of the mystery and wisdom of the masses. It was likely that only the name Takeout Riders'' in theter years could bepared. It was a pity that the aesthetic tastes from ten yearster was not something Xiao Pang couldpletelyprehend. Tao Mu could only modify his Weibo nickname again under the urging of his childhood friend


    Melon Eater Official!


    Xiao Pang rubbed his chin for a while, and felt that the name was not bad, at least it could slightly reflect his inner depths and ambition.


    Da Mao was very interested: "Where is mine?"


    Tao Mu didn''t even need to think about it this time, and typed the words The Young Master Who Owns A Mine At Home'' on theputer.


    Da Mao felt that this name revealed his identity in a low-key, precise and connotative manner, and thus very satisfied.


    However, it was gettingte after their fooling around session. The three hurried to the crew, but as soon as they left the house, a heavy rain came pouring down. The raindrops and windy gusts came violently, and the three of them were directly turned into wet chickens. Then the clouds cleared and the rain stoppedit would seem the heavy rain only fell for the period of time Tao Mu walked from home to the crew. Not a drop wasted at all.


    Such an unlucky urrence that was too coincidental made Tao Mu feel a little uneasy. He recalled again the destiny of being unable to break out of the vicious circle of living under Shen Yu''s influence after returning to the Shen family in thest life


    As expected, as soon as Tao Mu entered the crew, he saw Shen Yu, who was surrounded by the crowd, and the Shen family who had apanied Shen Yu back to the crew.


    Everyone in the Shen family, who always doted on Shen Yu, was really reluctant to part with their well-behaved little prince. Despite work and studies and other obligations, the whole family took a special ne to send Shen Yu back to H Studio City from Shanghai, all under the name of visiting Shen Yu''s filming set.


    The richest man in Shanghai had arrived, and the whole crew was boiling over with excitement. Arge group of people gathered around the Shen family and the whole scene was that of ordinarymoners seeing the Emperor and his family on an inspection tour in in clothes.


    Chen Yiqian, who had always been the man in charge in the crew, was currently subtlyying on the ttery in front of father Shen. He praised Shen Yu''s performance for being intuitive and natural, and that his performance as the leading role was both unselfconscious and artless. He also said that the rtionship between the Shen family members was enviously harmonious, unlike somerge families that were only superficially friendly with each other. Of course, it was mostly fancy praises for Shen Yu''s talent. The tone of his voice was exactly the same as subordinates exaggerating in front of the leader on how clever the leader''s children were.


    But the Shen family still ate this up. When they heard everyone praising their precious treasure, even their expressions appeared much more pleasant than usual. Shen Yu, who was being fawned over by the crowd at the very center, had his arms tucked into father Shen''s and mother Shen''s arms, smiling shyly and appearing full of brightness and cuteness.


    Tao Mu nced at the noisy crowd from a distance, and was about to hide in the dressing room. Unexpectedly, despite the crowd, Shen Yu had immediately picked him out, waving his arms and shouting loudly: "Tao Mu, Tao Mu, here."


    Saying so, he even ran out of the crowd and grabbed Tao Mu by the arm: "I want to introduce my family to you. I told them that you are extremely amazing, both handsome and talented in kung fu. They all really like you."


    Shen Yu dragged Tao Mu to the front of the Shen family and threw his arm around Tao Mu''s shoulders, looking as if they were very good brothers and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, eldest brother, sister, this is Tao Mu. What do you think, I wasn''t wrong was I? Isn''t he particrly handsome and amazing? And he also look a lot like eldest brother! Aren''t these eyes particrly beautiful?"


    Shen Yu''s only regret was that his looks were not very simr to those in his family. He was the cute type, with round eyes, and delicate features, appearing rather lovable and amiable. But the Shen family have phoenix eyes with an inner double lid that appeared narrow and long with the corners upturned. When they smile, their eyes took on an attractive brilliance. When they were serious, they appear solemn and cold, and giving a powerful presence. It made Shen Yu very envious. Unfortunately, he didn''t inherit it.


    Everyone in the Shen family looked at Shen Yu with a smile, and their expressions were full of a pampering and indulgent vor. Turning to Tao Mu, it became a polite and friendly smile with a bit of condescending that only close people could detect. The Shen family had a deep background, and Shen Yu was naturally innocent and sweet, and had an absolute pure heart for all people and things. In this case, it was inevitable that some maniptive and scheming people would deliberately approach Shen Yu. Especially in theplex environment of the entertainment industry. The Shen family was wealthy, and they were not afraid of someone approaching Shen Yu for benefits. As long as these people had no bad intentions towards Shen Yu, they would just take it as simply spending some money to find a ymate for Shen Yu.


    After torturing each other for ten years in his previous life, Tao Mu knew exactly what the Shen family thought. It was not wrong to say that before he died, Tao Mu was jealous and pained at the thought of the Shen family''s preference for Shen Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havemitted suicide by jumping off the building in front of the Shen family at Shen Yu''s wedding.


    Living over again, and seeing this scene again, Tao Mu originally thought he wouldn''t be as affected anymore. But to his surprise, the calm and unaffected emotions he had even when repetitively recalling his dreams of his previous life suddenly began to violently churn.


    Grievance, injustice, dissatisfaction, resentmentThe violent mood swings swept over him like a tide that almost overwhelmed him. Tao Mu subtly squeezed his fists and repeatedly restrained himself, finally suppressing the emotions that almost bubbled over.


    Not good, the influence of Shen Yu and those in his previous life was too great on him.


    Tao Mu knew well that such mood swings should not be his true emotions. But instead stemmed fromTao Mu looked at Shen Yu subtly, the power of the plot?! It was just like in his previous life, whenever he encountered anything rted with Shen Yu he would turn into a mad bull,pletely losing his reason and IQ.


    No good, he had to stay away from Shen Yu and these people!


    He never wanted to repeat that hysterical and idiotic life full of only betrayals. Tao Mu lowered his eyes and quietly made up his mind.


    Just as Tao Mu secretly made the decision, the melon-eating crowd in the crew were currently looking at the expressionless Tao Mu, and then at the Shen family who were sizing up Tao Mu, with weird expressions on their faces. None of them had seen the Shen family with their own eyes before, so the thought never urred to them that Tao Mu had such resemnce to the Shen family.


    But now being able topare them, anyone with eyes could tell that Tao Mu and the Shen family were indeed very simr. Especially whenpared with the Shen family eldest young master who had been standing silent all this time. The two of them practically had identical eyebrows and eyes. For those who didn''t know better, there was absolutely no doubt that they were brothers.


    No wonder the young master of the Shen family kept talking about Tao Mu looking like his older brother. He was right!


    It was a pity though, that the simr people did not the have a simr fate!


    This sigh had already sounded yesterday on Shen Yu''s birthday, and now it sounded again. They got the feeling that this little orphan, who had no father or mother, had an affinity with the Shen family.


    Mother Shen looked at Tao Mu for a few moments, and felt that this child did indeed have an affinity with their Shen family. She smiled and said, "It''s really quite alike. You''re Xiao Mu, right? This time baby came home, he talked to us about you every day. And even sharing the same birthday as him. With such affinity, you both must get along well."


    Shen Yu jumped angrily next to him: "Mom, how many times have I said it, don''t call me baby. I''ve grown up, so don''t call me baby anymore. I''ll be angry if you call me baby again."


    Shen Yan hugged her furious little kitten like brother into her arms and rubbed his head with a smile. Turning her head, she said to Tao Mu: "Baby also said that he wants to sign you into thepany"


    Before she finished speaking, Tao Mu said calmly: "Thank you, young master Shen, for your kindness, but I was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, and the school stiptes that students cannot take on acting jobs before the junior year. Besides, I am from Beijing and will stay in Beijing in the future. The Shen familys managementpany is in Shanghai, it would be inconvenient."


    As everyone all knew, the Shen family''s managementpany was hurriedly formed when Shen Yu wanted to enter the entertainment circle to y. They also specially recruited a well-known top talent agent from the industry, together with the other''s entire team. The purpose was to take care of Shen Yu and not let him be bullied by outsiders. It could be said that this managrmentpany was destined to operate around Shen Yu''s will. From amon sense point of view, it would be very difficult for other artists to develop if they signed into this kind ofpany. After all, no one knew whether young master Shen''s interest would fade away or not. So from a professional point of view, Tao Mu''s refusal was not arrogant but both reasonable and justified.


    Shen Yan paused slightly and said nothing.


    Tao Mu retreated from the crowd. But before he could enter the dressing room, he was stopped by Shen Yu''s agent.


    Wen Shijin smiled mildly, and looked at the youth in front of him deeply. He got the feeling that just after a few days, Tao Mu had changed a lot. Not in the appearance, but in the bones.


    Recalling the video that director Chen showed him, Wen Shijin''s heart jumped slightly. Before, it was just Shen Yu pestering him about Tao Mu, but now his interest in Tao Mu''s talent was genuine.


    "Really don''t want to sign a managementpany under the Shen Group? You have to know that although thispany is tailor-made for Shen Yu, since they recruited me, I will definitely make thepany bigger and stronger. No matter whether thepany is headquartered in Shanghai or Beijing, as long as I want to support your career as a star, I can always help you get better resources. How about it, do you want to think about it?"


    What was there to think about? Give you another chance to betray me?


    Cherish one''s IQ and stay away from plot characters!


    Tao Mu looked at the high-spirited Wen Shijin coldly: "Mr. Wen approached me, so there should be proper business, right?"


    Wen Shijin looked at the calm and unmoved Tao Mu and was rather surprised. In his impression, Tao Mu was not such a character. He should be the kind of person who grabbed at every opportunity and climb up desperately. Slick and sly and good at toadying for personal gain. Now he was like thiswas he just ying hard to get?


    Wen Shijin grinned and he raised an eyebrow: "You know that I have something to speak with you about? Then you might as well guess what it is about?"


    "Yesterday''s action scene was very good, right." Although it was an interrogative sentence, Tao Mu used a derative tone: "You want to make Shen Yu popr, and yesterday''s action scene can help him. You came to me, likely wanting me to sign a non-disclosure agreement and then advertise that this action scene was done by Shen Yu himself."


    Wen Shijin chuckled when he heard this, and looked at Tao Mu with a little appreciation: "You are really smart. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate, you will definitely not be treated badly in terms of remuneration. And"


    Wen Shijin paused and pondered slightly. He came to Tao Mu to negotiate, and originally wanted to use signing Tao Mu to theirpany as one of the conditions. Unfortunately, Tao Mu had made it clear that he did not want to join theirpany. Wen Shijin naturally would not use this bargaining chip anymore: "I can introduce you to other crews, and the role would be at least the male number three."


    "I reject."


    Wen Shijin frowned when he heard this: "You don''t need to be like this. You are a smart person, and you should know that agreeing to this will do you no harm."


    "I just don''t want you to do useless work." Tao Mu looked at Wen Shijin and said calmly, "I can sign a confidentiality agreement. But there is someone who will never cooperate with you."


    Jin Wenyan was taken aback when he heard it, and he immediately reacted: "You mean Shen Yu?"


    Tao Mu was silent.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Shijin chuckled: "Then you worry too much. Shen Yu is a very obedient child."


    "That''s because you don''t know him well enough." Tao Mu opened the door of the dressing room: "People like Shen Yu will never take the credit of others."


    In hisst life, Tao Mu''s martial arts movements were not so skilled and beautiful, but Wen Shijin still thought about taking it for Shen Yu. Tao Mu was moved by Wen Shijin''s conditions, even if he felt some unwillingness, he still agreed to Wen Shijin''s proposal. Unexpectedly, when the reporter visited the set, Shen Yu admitted in front of everyone that Tao Mu was the one to do the action scenes. He himself only posed for a few shots in front of the camera.


    Only then did Tao Mu know that Shen Yu had nned to reveal it all. The reason why he didn''t say anything when signing the contract, was just so Tao Mu could make more money. In any case, the person who told the truth was Shen Yu himself. Tao Mu only needed to remain silent in ordance with the contract and still take the money, and no one could hold him ountable.


    Living his life over again, Tao Mu didn''t want to ept Shen Yu''s charity, so naturally he must point this matter out directly and bluntly.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 11: Visually Impaired

    Chapter 11: Visually Impaired


    After rejecting Wen Shijins proposal, Tao Mu changed into his costume in the dressing room, and waited for the stylist to put on his hairpiecebecause Tao Mu was the body double for the male protagonist and they won''t be showing his face, added to the fact that the quality of the cosmetics used by the crew was not good, so Tao Mu often didn''t even put on makeup. The most enviable thing was that he didn''t even tan despite having no makeup or sunscreen protection. When the sun was at its hottest, his skin would only be red at most, but even if he got a sunburn it still only looked like an attractive blush. The sweaty and sexy look only made him even more attractive.


    Yang Mei, who was in charge of styling him, said for the nth time: "Isn''t your skin too good? How much sunscreen can be saved this year since you don''t get tan no matter what. I think those big-name cosmetics should have you endorse them"


    Tao Mu was silent. Yang Mei suddenly made a fuss and shouted: "Ah, Tao Mu, why is your hand bleeding?"


    Tao Mu came back to himself and spread his palms. The palms of his hands seemed to have been pierced by his nails, and a few drops of blood dripped down the fingers, almost staining the costume.


    Tao Mu took out a tissue from the tissue box on the dressing table and wiped his palms. His movements were so careless and rough Yang Mei couldn''t help frowning, "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s nothing." Tao Mu raised his eyes and smiled, saying, "I saw Mu Huating just now. I had to resist the urge to beat him and identally hurt myself."


    As he said this, Tao Mu deliberately lowered his voice. Approaching closer to Yang Mei he blinked yfully: "This is a secret between the two of us, don''t tell anyone."


    Yang Mei''s face turned red at his smile, and she nodded in a dizzy state. Mu Huating ndered and made lies in front of the investor and everyone in the crew yesterday, causing Tao Mu to suffer something he shouldn''t have. Everyone talked about this in private. Yang Mei felt that she could understand Tao Mu''s mood. If it was her, she would also want to beat Mu Huating up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely not say anything." Yang Mei thought for a while, andforted: "Tao Mu, I think you will be popr. And very popr. So you don''t need to pay attention to people like Mu Huating."


    Tao Mu smiled as he looked at the young woman with a serious look on her face.


    When Tao Mu left the dressing room and returned to the set again, everyone in the Shen family had already left.


    Shen Yu sat on the prop box next to director Chen, his head tilted as he looked at the monitor with wide smiles. After seeing Tao Mu, his eyes brightened, and he waved at Tao Mu with surprise in his eyes: "Wow, Tao Tao, you are so handsome! Practically another level of handsome!"


    The staff on the set also looked at Tao Mu. Hearing Shen Yu''s words, they nodded involuntarily.


    This statement was not wrong. From a week ago, probably due to having be familiar with the filming routine and ancient costume appearance, the impression Tao Mu gave to others changed day by day. Especially in front of the camera, the positioning was more precise, and the movements were more smooth, appearing both confident and elegant. These series of changes made the character yed by Tao Mu appear even moreyered when captured by the camera. Several times, when the camera identally captured Tao Mu''s face, thepletely natural aura stunned even director Chen. He really thought that the actor in front of the camera was not just an actor but the main character. Hepletely forgot the fact that Tao Mu was just a body double.


    And to be honest, Tao Mu''s interpretation of the role was much better than that of Shen Yu, who also had no experience in acting. Whether in terms of appearance, acting skills, or even saying the lines, Tao Mu was at a much higher level.


    All of this caused director Chen to be unable to help sighing privately that Tao Mu was born to eat this bowl of rice. (TN: born to this profession)


    Neers who joined the entertainment industry every year were as many as the crucian carps crossing the river. But there were not many lucky ones who could really make it. A neer like Tao Mu, who had an overly handsome appearance, martial arts that was amazing, and even wless when speaking lines was very rare.


    And don''t forget the fact that Tao Mu had already been admitted to the Beijing Film Academy, and would be getting professional training and credentialsif he was lucky, he might even be able to join the Beijing social circle. Thinking about it this way, Chen Yiqian''s heart jumped slightly, and his intentions to express goodwill became more obvious.


    "Xiao Mu, let''s shoot some closeups for the footage from yesterday''s scene today. In the afternoon, there will be a fight scene between you and the male number three. When we finish filming you can go back and rest."


    From the body double without a name to the familiar Xiao Mu, the entire crew also understood what director Chen wanted to convey. ordingly, there was a slight change from them as well when dealing with Tao Mu.


    As for Tao Mu, he was himself as always. This calm and collected appearance inspired even more goodwill from the crew.


    Shen Yu tilted his head and asked: "Tao Tao, your action scenes are so good, can you teach me? I actually want to do all kinds of cool martial arts in front of the camera too." Unfortunately, the Shen family wouldn''t let him. Shen Yu grew up pampered and spoiled. The first time he went up in wires both his thighs and back got abrasions. When the Shen family came to visit the set and found that Shen Yu was bruised and swollen, they immediately banned Shen Yu''s "self-harming" behavior.


    Shen Yu, who hadn''t developed a persistent mentality for acting and was also unwilling to worry his family, immediately agreed to the Shen family''s request. But while he had promised, young people were young people after all, and they all liked to appear handsome and cool. Tao Mu''s performance in front of the camera could even win over Chen Yiqian and those professional martial arts actors, so Shen Yu was no exception.


    In the previous life, Shen Yu also yearned for doing martial arts with the wires after Tao Mu performed beautiful action scenes. After Tao Mu encountered Luo Yang''s difficulties, in order to make Tao Mu happy, Shen Yu took the initiative to reveal Tao Mu as his body double for action scenes during the interview. After the interview, Shen Yu asked Tao Mu in private to teach him how to make cool moves while hanging on wires.


    Tao Mu was very grateful to Shen Yu at that time, so he secretly taught Shen Yu and even showed Shen Yu little but useful tricks. But unexpectedly, there was an ident during their private rehearsal and the two entered the hospital together.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to mix with the Shen family anymore in this life so he simply refused Shen Yu''s request: "I can''t teach it. This is probably an inherent talent."


    Shen Yu: ""


    The setting up and the lighting of the props were almost ready. Tao Mu got up and entered the set, ready to shoot his scenes.


    Regardless of the fantasies of fans and melon eaters outside the entertainment circle, filming was actually a very boring thing. What actors do the most in a day was to wait, wait for makeup, wait for the prop group toplete the set, wait for the camera crew and lighting crew to be in ce. The director shouts action and the actors stand in position, if everything went smoothly it would end in ten minutes, and then wait some more for the scene lighting for the next scene to be in ce. If it didn''t go well, they would continue to grind. The short two or three minutes of footage in a TV series might take several hours or even months to shoot it on the set.


    Because a lot of time was spent waiting, celebrities with a little status liked to drive into the crew in an RV. Especially after the advent of smart phones celebrities would wait for their scenes in the RV where they yed with their smart phones, scrolling through Weibo, taking selfies, and making nine picture cute edits. But now, the entertainment industry had not yet formed that kind of studio atmosphere of immersing oneself in the smart phone and striving to be the king of head bowing. So when waiting for a scene, the mostmon thing seen would be a group of actors holding their copy of the script either reciting the lines by themselves or matching lines with each other. As for the group extras, they hid in inconspicuous corners and ck off in twos and threes.


    Tao Mu stood in front of the set, and the prop master who was in charge of hanging the wire came over to help put on the wire suit, and the martial arts instructor was also beside him to talk about the movements. Mu Huating, who yed the male number three, looked uncertain, probably because he was afraid that Tao Mu would avenge his private wrongs in the afternoon when they acted the confrontation scene. He went over to director Chen to discuss about using a body double for the afternoon scene.


    The young master who was sought after by everyone stuck to Tao Mu''s side and twittered incessantly. Tao Mu closed his eyes, not wanting to pay attention to him. Shen Yu stood next to Tao Mu and held his phone up to take a sneak shotthe kind where the owner showed half of his face in front of the camera so that it revealed Tao Mu on the wire behind him. Not satisfied with just that, he secretly posted it on Weibo, with the message "The little brother who is my body double, isn''t he handsome?"


    In 2008, Weibo was still a novelty. Many young and fashionable newbie celebrities would register ounts on Weibo to interact with fans. However, the slightly bigger celebrities were still ustomed to the traditional mysterious route, and they were well versed in the attractiveness of the unattainable and that a beauty appear more desirable from a distance.


    As a rich fuerdai who was very good-looking, had a very good personality and also entered the entertainment circle for fun, Shen Yu had already amassed nearly 100,000 followers on Weibo. The most important thing was that these 100,000 fans were all "living people" who were active and keen to socialize. After Shen Yu posted the photo, all kinds of likes andments came in. Some praised Shen Yu as being more handsome than Tao Mu, some agreed that Tao Mu was really handsome, and some asked for Tao Mus identity information and Weibo ount. If one dont look at the data, the level of activity was no worse than that of the celebrities who have millions of fans and followers in theter years.


    Shen Yu immersed himself in social media, while Tao Mu was called up to go before the camera.


    The crew of "Purple Cloud" was actually very willing to film Tao Mu''s scenes, especially in the past week. The young man seemed to have a cheat sheet in hand, none of the NGs were because of his own reasons. It directly led to the smooth and rapid shooting progress of the whole drama. The original n was to shoot two and a half months of action scenes. But ording to the current progress, it was estimated that the filming would bepleted in less than two months.


    During the lunch break, Ye Yao''s agent and Mu Huating''s agent found him again. In order to win Tao Mu over, Mu Huating''s agent offered to give Tao Mu an audition opportunity even before signing the contract with Summer Starthe audition was for a modern school idol drama that was about to start filming at H Studio City. Tao Mu could y the male number four in it.


    "I wanted to help you get the male number two. Unfortunately, you are not an artist of thepany, so my hands were tied." Mu Huating''s agent still did not forget to lobby Tao Mu: "But then, if you are willing to join thepany, don''t even mention just a male number two, even if it is the male number one lead, I can help you fight for it."


    Tao Mu emphasized again: "Thank you brother Zhao for your kindness. But I have already said that I have been admitted to the Beijing Film Academy. The school stiptes that filming is not allowed before the junior year." It was now mid July and he would have to report to school on the 26th of August. If Tao Mu took over the role introduced by Zhao Keping, it was likely that he would not be able to report in time because of the schedule conflict. This was not in line with Tao Mu''s future ns.


    "It''s not that strict." Zhao Keping said, "Ourpany has also signed a student of Beijing Film. If you are interested in joining thepany, we can discuss the shooting schedule with the school."


    Tao Mu: "But I think the school''s regtions are quite good. Freshmen and sophomores can concentrate on studying at school toy their foundation. I don''t want to vite the school''s regtions."


    This was a bit too stubborn.


    Zhao Keping''s smile sank, and he felt that Tao Mu was really ignorant of favors handed to him: "Young people think simple, you have to know that many opportunities are not always avable. As the saying goes, you have to get famous early, and this is true in the entertainment industry. Think about it, if you really follow the school rules, you will be in your twenties when you can finally take acting jobs. How can you guarantee that you will be popr?"


    Tao Mu remained silent but smiling.


    Zhao Keping was really full of anger. But looking at Tao Mus face, he really couldnt bear to let such a potential star go, so he could only retreat: If you insist on this, its not impossible. Thepany can negotiate with the school to arrange notices and scripts for you during the winter and summer vacations. The best of both worlds."


    Zhao Keping was really optimistic about Tao Mu, and his sincerity was quite obvious. Even if Tao Mu had made up his mind and did not want to join a managementpany, he still felt a tiny bit of guilt refusing Zhao Keping''s kindness at this moment. He could only say tactfully: "Then I will think about it again." If a refusal came even after careful consideration, he imagine Zhao Keping would likely no longer continue to insist.


    Hearing Tao Mu''s underlying refusal, Zhao Keping frowned. He didn''t understand why Tao Mu resisted so much: "Is it because of Mu Huating?"


    Mu Huating, who was caught off guard from suddenly being brought up, felt his chest squeeze and he looked at Tao Mu expressionlessly.


    Although Tao Mu was sick of Mu Huating''s methods, he did not have him take the me. He shook his head: "It''s not because of him. I am not ready to sign on to apany myself."


    After a pause, Tao Mu exined: "I don''t really want to be an idol." I just want to be my own boss.


    Then that meant he wanted to be an actor? Zhao Keping suddenly came to a realization. He had seen so many neers with lofty ambitions. Tao Mu was not the first, nor thest.


    "Summer Star Entertainments Yi Ge and Yi Jie are both award winning actor and actress (TN: literally number 1 brother and number 1 sister, terms to refer to the leaders among the artists within a talent agency that gets the most resources and have the most senior standing). Let me tell you, even if you want to be an actor, you cant just do pure acting. For things likepeting for the best actor awards, you need help from thepany to do public rtions. Its a good thing that you have ambitions, but you cant do it alone. Think of it this way, after you sign to thepany, thepany will help you screen the script and arrange the scheduling. You only need to analyze the script and work hard to y a good role. I''ll take care of the rest. Isn''t it better this way?"


    Zhao Keping skillfully drew a big pie, if Tao Mu was really a fledgling neer, he really wouldn''t be able to hold up against him.


    Wan Meihong, who was a stepte, became anxious and hurried up to disrupt the situation: "Although Summar Star Entertainment has a film king and a film queen, but it is precisely because their Yi Ge and Yi Jie are both so in demand now, thepany''s best resources must be given to them first, and only the rest that''s picked over would be given to you. But that also does not mean that you can get the remaining resources. In fact, there are many A-list and B-list male stars who signed with Summer Star. The agents of these people must also help their artists fight for resources. You are a neer who has no background or fan base. It is easy to be buried in this kind ofpany. So it is better to join Qin Dynasty Entertainment. At least at Qin Dynasty Entertainment there is only a Yi Jie, not a Yi Ge. If you are willing to join Qin Dynasty, with your conditions, I can certainly persuade thepany to make you into the Yi Ge."


    Zhao Keping sneered when he heard this: "Who doesn''t know that your TV dramas produced by Qin Dynasty Entertainment are all major heroine centric dramas. Why did Wang Miao leave Qin Dyansty Entertainment? Wasn''t it because of theck of opportunities to further his career? And now you want to pull Tao Mu under the water, you simply don''t have any consideration for neers'' futures."


    With a headache, Tao Mu looked at the two agents who were currently battling it out fiercely and slipped away under the guise of needing to pee.


    "Tao Mu, wait, I have something to tell you."


    Tao Mu paused and looked at Ye Yao who had followed him to the restroom. He raised an eyebrow and motioned for a certain someone to speak quickly.


    Ye Yao blushed: "Do youdo you like me?"


    Tao Mu: "???"


    Ye Yao was feeling both shy and delighted: "I just knew it, yesterday you were willing to stand up to Luo Yang for me. You must like me. Although you don''t say it with your mouth"


    "Stop! Stop!" Tao Mu hurriedly interrupted a certain someone''s words: "I say, can''t you wish me some good for once?"


    Ye Yao could not ept this: "How can you say this. Is it a bad thing to like me?"


    "What do you think?" Tao Mu snorted and waved his hand impatiently to shoo her away: "Don''t make trouble for me, go back to Luo Yang. If you keep on fighting, the two of you will really break up." You would suffer a lot if no one was there to protect you, and then you would be pushed into revealing your dark side.


    "So what if we break up!" Ye Yao said with bravado, "I wanted to break up with him a long time ago. Listen to what he said yesterday. I treat him as a boyfriend, but he treats me as a kept little ything. If I continue to like this kind of person, then wouldn''t that make me someone with poor eyesight?"


    Tao Mu thought privately, you don''t just have poor eyesight. The men you be interested in were either a scumbag or a gay, just how visually impaired could you be!


    "Okay, okay, okay, I don''t have the energy to care about who you like. But, just don''t like me."


    Tao Mu had a headache and a stomachache, and thought to himself that this little episode hadn''t happened in his previous life. However, even Tao Mu did not expect the differences toe from a different ying out of events. In his previous life, Tao Mu did not handle his performance well under the water hose, ending up being thrown on the set like a dead dog. Afterwards, he became the object of everyone''s ridicule. Ye Yao was a young girl experiencing her first crush. Seeing that Tao Mu was so inadequate, she would be too busy feeling embarrassed, let alone admit that she liked him.


    But Shen Yu, unable to watch it any longer, stood up for him. As a result, after their birth situation was exposed, and Tao Mu insisted on forcing Shen Yu to leave the Shen family, the Shen family never epted him because of this matter. Thinking about it carefully, some of his behaviors in hisst life were really inexplicable and possessed.


    Sure enough, in this life, the best idea would be to stay far away from them. They were a nice, happy family together, and an outsider like him had no business sticking his nose in!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 12: Cooking And Behaving With Integrity

    Chapter 12: Cooking And Behaving With Integrity


    Tao Mu''s afternoon scene was a scene where the male protagonist sneaked into the demonic sect with a mask hiding his identity, but was discovered by Mu Huating, who yed the leader of the demonic sect, and the two preceded to fight each other. Because the face of the male number three was to be photographed in this scene, in order to strive for the best shooting effect, the crew''s intention was to have Mu Huating personally fight him.


    Mu Huating argued all morning but failed to get director Chen to agree to his request for a stand-in. When wearing the wire suit, his expression looked ugly, as if he had constipation. He looked at Tao Mu nervously, for fear that he would use the scene to beat him up and take revenge for earlier.


    As a result, during the filming, whenever Tao Mu made a piercing action with a sword, Mu Huating would definitely scurry backwards like a rabbit, and even the camera could only manage to capture an afterimage at the speed he moved. There was none of the proud arrogance and intimidating presence that the demonic sect leader should have.


    Being timid to this extent, how could this scene be filmed?


    Chen Yiqian couldn''t endure it anymore. After yelling "cut" eight times in a row, he held a loudspeaker and shouted, "Mu Huating, are you here to make aedy drama?"


    Mu Huating was both fearful and aggrieved, yelling: "Don''t me me. Tao Mu deliberately scared me."


    Tao Mu stood in ce with no expression on his face.


    The whole crew had their arms crossed, eyes rolling in exasperation. Did he take them all for the blind? Tao Mu obviously didn''t do anything. It could be seen that Mu Huating not only had a bad character, but also had a terrible habit of pushing me onto others.


    Mu Huating, who was questioned by the entire crew, felt quite aggrieved. He insisted that Tao Mu had malicious intentions, and would definitely take the chance to beat him up while filming. If he hadn''t run fast every time, he would have already been beaten to the ground by Tao Mu at this moment.


    Chen Yiqian could no longer put up with Mu Huating''s wild fantasies. In order not to dy the shooting process, he finally pinched his nose and agreed to Mu Huating''s request to use a stand-in.


    Mu Huating breathed a sigh of relief and took off his wire suit as quickly as possible. He stared at Tao Mu and raised his chin to demonstrate. His face was full of arrogance, as if to say "what can you do to me now?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who were ying the roles of demonic sect cannon fodders, were so angry they itched to pull a sackcloth over Mu Huating in a small alley and beat him up immediately.


    Tao Mu stood with a sword in hand and without any expression on his face. He didn''t even spare Mu Huating a look.


    The body double who became Mu Huating''s stand-in was a martial artist actor from Gou Rixin''s team, named Da Luo. They even had a drink togetherst night. After seeing Tao Mu, he lowered his voice and voiced his outrage on behalf of Tao Mu: "You are too honest. If it was me, I would have definitely taken this opportunity to beat him severely. Let''s see if he''ll ssh dirty water on others again"


    "It''s not necessary." Tao Mu replied mildly. When a person was bitten by a dog, it wasn''t as if he could bite back. If he really did that, then how different was he from the idiot Mu Huating? Besides, there were so many people watching on the set, even if he wanted to secretlynd some hits, how much could he even injure Mu Huating?


    Since he was toozy to even bother pulling a sackcloth over the other''s head, naturally he wouldn''t do something that would leave a weakness in the sight of othershe just casually amped up his film emperor-level acting skills against Mu Huating during the scene, substituting the emotions of the perverted murderers he yed in his previous life into the emotions he disyed during the scene. The feeling it gave when his eyes stared at Mu Huating was like that of a butcher looking at a b of pork on a cutting board. Sure enough, Mu Huating couldn''t help but be frightened, scaring himself into a neurotic person.


    However, <em>yaxi</em> was quite mysterious and difficult to put into words (TN: refers to disparity in the acting skills between two actors with the more skilled actor using their acting skills to crush their co-actor). Except for the person involved, it was hard to say whether other people have this keen sense of what was going on as well. But it didn''t matter if they could see ithe relied on his better acting skills to psychologically suppress Mu Huating, and Mu Huating could only me himself for not having the skills to match up against Tao Mu.


    Da Luo looked at Tao Mu and said, "That''s true. I heard that Zhao Keping introduced to you an audition opportunity for a male number 3 role. If you really pass, the wrongs you suffered will not be in vain."


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word.


    With the cooperation of Da Luo, the filming of this scene went smoothly.


    After the end of the filming, Tao Mu approached director Chen and wanted a copy of the action scene video shot yesterday: "For my resume, it might count as field work creditter."


    Since Chen Yiqian wanted to express goodwill towards Tao Mu, he would naturally not refuse this little thing. After all, Tao Mu did not sign a confidentiality agreement in this life. Just before giving the video, he still habitually warned: "Before the TV series is broadcast, don''t pass the video out. It will affect the normal shooting of the crew."


    After a pause, he added: "It won''t be too long. There will be a promotional video posted by the crew in two days, and it is estimated that there will be this section. You can judge when to show it yourself."


    Tao Mu nodded.


    Seeing that Tao Mu had finished discussing business with director Chen, Shen Yu walked up with a smile, holding an Apple mobile phone box in his hand: "Tao Tao, happy birthday."


    Tao Mu nced at the gift Shen Yu prepared, and politely refused: "I already have it, it was given by Xiao Pang. And I didn''t prepare your gift."


    In other words, you dont have to give me a birthday present.


    The distant attitude and refusal was clear.


    Shen Yu didn''t care: "Then tell me the phone number and I will save it."


    Tao Mu: "I haven''t registered it yet."


    Shen Yu: "Do you have a Weibo? Let''s follow each other? Fans on my Weibo want to know your information."


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Shen Yu said again: "It''s useless if you refuse. I have already exchange follows with Wang Ye and Pang Yue. Even if you don''t tell me, I can go back and look through their friends list, and sooner orter I''ll find your Weibo."


    Tao Mu nced at Shen Yu and did not refuse anymore.


    Shen Yu searched for Tao Mu''s Weibo with a grin, and saw that his Weibo nickname that was both elegant and not at all affected. He couldn''t help but nce at Tao Mu in surprise.


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face: "What?"


    "Nothing." Shen Yu said with a smile: "I think your name is quite imteresting. I heard Wang Ye and Pang Yue say that you gave them their Weibo nicknames, how about you make one for me too?"


    Tao Mu did not say a word, obviously unwilling.


    Shen Yu smiled and didn''t press on. He thought Tao Mu was very interesting. He looked fierce and unreasonable, but actually had a warm and caring side. As long as you treat him nicely and smile brightly at him, even if he was seriously annoyed at you, he won''t turn away from you. He was just like therge cats with beautiful fur that he had seen on the African grasnds. One needed to approach cautiously, please gradually, and carefully smooth the fur before one could actually pet it.


    But he didn''t know Tao Mu''s actions were a result of his worry that a bad attitude towards Shen Yu would receive a bacsh from the plot power.


    These days in his second life, Tao Mu had carefully analyzed it based on his previous life experience and the [Book Reviews] that appeared from time to time in his head: So long as it was someone Shen Yu liked or someone who really liked Shen Yu, then this person''s luck and ending were usually not too bad; but if a person did not like Shen Yu, especially those who maliciously targeted Shen Yu, always had bad luck and a worse ending. As for those who had littlemunication with Shen Yu, or those who Shen Yu didn''t pay much attention to, the [Book Reviews] didn''t disclose much information about them.


    In summary, Tao Mu concluded that Shen Yu''s protagonist halo also had a limited scope. The closer people were to Shen Yu, the more they must restrain their dislike of Shen Yu. Otherwise, it would result in inexplicable bad luck.


    Tao Mu was destined not to like Shen Yu because of his birth situation and previous life experience. Due to the strong power of the plot, Tao Mu couldn''t be as hostile to him as he was in his previous life. After thinking about it, Tao Mu felt that the only thing he could do was to restrain his emotions towards Shen Yu. It was best to be able to stay awaypletely, but even if he couldnt, he should still try to keep a distance.


    After getting off work, Tao Mu waited for Da Mao and Xiao Pang for a bit, and the three of them went home together. The two young people who weremitted to being melon eater big V went straight to theputer when they got home, just like a teenager with a serious inte addiction.


    "Aiyo, I''m so happy that I got three thousand fans in one day." Da Mao and Xiao Pang stared at the Weibo page with silly grins on their faces: "He''s worthy of being called a celebrity. Just exchanging follows with him brings so many benefits."


    Having said that, he didn''t forget to ask Tao Mu: "Didn''t you also exchange follows with the little prince? How many fans have you gained?"


    "I don''t know." Tao Mu replied boredly. In his heart he thought, who cared about a group of fans who turn their faces faster than the pages in a book. (TN: turn face=to fall out, to be hostile with somebody)


    "Ai, where are you going!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at Tao Mu, who was getting ready to go out after picking up his wallet.


    "Go buy chicken feet." Tao Mu said: "Didn''t I say I''ll be roasting chicken feet for you guys on Saturday."


    The two teenagers with a severe inte addiction immediately got up from having their butts stuck to theputer chair: "We''ll go too."


    In the end, Tao Mu didn''t go to the market, but went to sister Ping''s restaurant downstairs to ask about the supply channel: "Can I order ten catties of chicken feet? I''m not familiar with the ce here, and I don''t know who has better quality."


    Thedy boss made a gesture: "No problem. Do you want it tomorrow morning?"


    "It''s best tonight. So I can make it at noon tomorrow."


    Thedy boss didn''t say anything more and immediately called to order.


    Half an hourter, fresh chicken feet were delivered to the door. The boss, brother Feng, specially alerted Tao Mu: "The shop will be closed at nine today. When the timees, brother will give you the kitchen, so make yourself at home."


    Tao Mu: ""


    Brother Feng was particrly enthusiastic: "Do you need this brother to help you?"


    "No need." Tao Mu particrly hated others helping when he cooked. Because it would disrupt his rhythm and it was more like a hindrance than helping.


    Brother Feng smiled, and he didn''t know if Tao Mu really didn''t need help, or he was afraid of outsiders stealing his secret recipe.


    However, brother Feng still kept his promise and handed over the kitchen to Tao Mu at nine o''clock. He and sister Ping waited for him while watching TV and eating melon seeds.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the nightlife outside had just begun. But in the corner of the back kitchen, it was quiet as if everything had fallen asleep.


    The noisy kitchen had quiet down, and Tao Mu was the only one in the kitchen. He stood standing in front of the faucet wearing an apron, washing the chicken feet over and over again. Tao Mu used running water, the rushing water pouring over the chicken feet and thoroughly washing them clean. At the same time, the cold water also made the chicken skin more crisp. After washing the ingredients, Tao Mu put the chicken feet in arge iron pan and stir-fryed them for two minutes, then rinsed them with cold water again. This would remove the smell and excess greasy fat.


    Immediately afterwards was making the luwei. This step needed to use the fesh meat oil from good pork belly. Then add special spices and seasonings into the oil to stir fry. Tao Mu learned the exclusive secret recipe from Old Song Tou, which he taught to him when he was very young. The old man once said that a cook should be calm and steady when he was cooking, so that he could carefully judge the heat levels and be worthy of the ingredients themselves.


    It''s a pity that Tao Mu was never calm and steady when he was cooking in his previous life. Because the dishes he cooked in his previous life were either to please the Shen family or to win over business partners. As a man he was utilitarian so his cookingcked a purity and spark.


    Many people said that he had too many distractions when cooking, and the dishes he made were not as pure as Shen Yu''s.


    Although Tao Mu himself didn''t know what karmic connection there was between what he was thinking when cooking and the taste of the dishes.


    A tempting fragrance gradually spread in the kitchen. It was a bit like braised pork, but the taste was fresher and the aroma was stronger.


    The diners sitting in the front hall couldn''t help but sniff their noses. Old Feng said in awe, "Tao Mu''s skills, not bad!"


    "Of course." Da Mao and Xiao Pang said proudly: "My brother Mu is amazing!"


    "It''s so damn fragrant." The old diners who spend every evening watching TV in the restaurant while enjoying the air-conditioning touched their bellies. They were once again hungry even after having dinner just now.


    Brother Feng couldn''t bear it, and motioned to Da Mao and Xiao Pang to go in and ask: "Can we have some to try first?"


    "It''s not done yet!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang were also struck with craving, and sneaked to the kitchen door secretly: "Brother Mu, can you give us a few mouthfuls first?"


    "I haven''t finished it yet!" Tao Mu rebuffed: "You help me ask brother Feng, is there Shaoxing yellow wine in the kitchen?"


    "Yes" Before Da Mao and Xiao Pang could speak, brother Feng stood up immediately: "On the shelf above the sink, there is a ck jar with a piece of red paper pasted on it."


    "I see it." Tao Mu replied and spilled half the jar of Shaoxing yellow wine. The iron pan sizzled audibly and the rich aroma spread with the steam. The scent rushed to the front hall, and the saliva of the old diners flowed all over the floor.


    "No, I can''t take it anymore." Someone rushed out the door and went to the skewers shop next door to order 30 yuan worth of skewers.


    Tao Mu was still making the luwei sauce patiently. After half an hour, Tao Mu threw the stir-fryed chicken feet into the iron pan and simmered it over a small fire.


    The simmering would take half an hour. After that, the simmered bones and meat of the chicken feet would be tender, the skin soft and chewy.


    Arge number of old diners in the front hall have all been KO-ed by the delicious scent by now.


    Brother Feng looked at Tao Mu with bright eyes: "What shall we do next? Xiao Mu, please give me any instructions, and this brother will help you."


    What would happen next?


    Tao Mu casually threw the simmered chicken feet into the newly made luwei to marinade and soak: "In fact, there is nothing else but to let it soak in the vor."


    "Do you need to use any special technique to massage the chicken feet during the soaking period?" Brother Feng''s imagination went wild. From the secret recipes passed down by the pce chefs to the secret techniques passed down by the folk people, at this moment he was preparing to feast his eyes and widen his horizons.


    But Tao Mu said with an exasperated expression on his face: "No."


    Brother Feng: ""


    mes of excitement instantly became extinguished by a basin of cold water. Brother Feng gave Tao Mu a pensive look, "Then you can go upstairs and rest."


    Brother Feng looked at Tao Mu and wanted to inquire about the luwei recipe, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything in the end. Just after the restaurant closed, he dragged sister Ping into the back kitchen to examine the ingredients, wondering how many seasonings and spices Tao Mu used


    But in the end they didn''t find anything at all.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 13: Conversation

    Chapter 13: Conversation


    The next morning, Tao Mu was awakened by brother Feng mming on the door.


    "It''s been soaking for a whole night. What should we do next?" With wide bloodshot eyes, brother Feng looked at Tao Mu with extreme excitement. That appearance was of a man who hadn''t slept all night.


    "Next, don''t do anything." After finally falling asleep only to be woken up, Tao Mu said with a stern face: "Let it be marinated in the pot. When it''s noon, I''ll roast the chicken feet. I''ll need cumin, white sesame and chili flour. Do you have them in the store?"


    Brother Feng nodded fiercely: "We have all the condiments. Only, there is no oven. I''ll go to the skewers shop next door to borrow er. Their shop will not open until four o''clock in the evening."


    Tao Mu left these small details to the other.


    Approaching noon, Tao Mu, Da Mao and Xiao Pang went downstairs after sleeping well. The small restaurant was noisy and almost all the tables were full.


    Tao Mu directly went into the back kitchen and opened the big iron pot simmering chicken feet, and found that the marinated chicken feet in it were reduced by more than half.


    Tao Mu turned to look at brother Feng. Brother Feng scratched his face embarrassedly, and grinned stupidly: "Aha, it was so fragrant, I couldn''t hold myself back, so I gnawed on a few."


    After speaking, he even suggested to Tao Mu: "Eating rice mixed with that marinade sauce is very delicious. You should try it too."


    Tao Mu: ""


    With the help of brother Feng, Tao Mu moved the remaining half of his chicken feet to the entrance of the restaurant. Sister Ping specially borrowed the skewers stove next door and set it up outside the restaurant. Brother Feng rolled up his sleeves and burned charcoal to make a fire, fanning the rising smoke away with a big fan.


    Tao Mu returned to the back kitchen to prepare barbecue ingredients. Sister Ping and brother Feng helped to string the remaining chicken feet on bamboo sticks.


    The chicken feet had soaked in the secret marinade sauce for a whole night and by itself it exuded a strong fragrance. When it was put over the fire and the meaty braised chicken feet were gradually licked by the mes, an even more attractive barbecue fragrance bursted out instantly. Then sprinkle it with cumin, sesame and chili flour. When the dripping hot oil fell down the bamboo skewers, the fire in the stove leaped up, and the white smoke filled the whole street with a strong aroma. The entire street was permeated with the aroma of grilled chicken feet.


    Luo Yang, who insisted on pulling his childhood friend to visit the film set, sniffed his nose and turned the steering wheel, following the smell to find the entrance of the small restaurant. At a nce, he saw Tao Mu, who was standing in front of the skewers stove as a chef.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have this craft." Luo Yang opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at Tao Mu''s skillful movements, and smelling the rich smell of meat from the skewers stove, it made him more and more curious. He approached Tao Mu and asked with a smiling face, "How much is one stick, give me a hundred yuan worth for now."


    "We eat it ourselves, it''s not for sale." Tao Mu said concisely, staring at the chicken feet on the grill attentively. He grabbed a handful of spices to sprinkle on it assionally while also maintaining control of the heat.


    Unwilling to give up, Luo Yang continued to dawdle: "Then give me two sticks. Everyone is a friend here and talking about money does hurt feelings."


    "I say, why are you so thick-skinned!" Da Mao couldn''t bear it anymore, and he opened his mouth, "And you even dare to mention the word friends''. Have you forgotten that time you used the fire hose against our brother Mu."


    "Don''t mention it anymore, I also regret this thing very much. Aren''t I here to make amends? You have to give me a chance to show my apologies at least."


    As Luo Yang spoke, his eyes fell on the grilled golden chicken feet and he frantically hinted: "How about we forget our grudges with two chicken feet?" (TN: y on expression to forget our grudges with a smile)


    "<em>Pei</em>!" Da Mao almostughed in anger: "You have average looks but you dream beautiful dreams. Even saying to forget grudges with two chicken feet. Have you forgotten that you were the one who wronged our brother Mu? Now you want to cheat us of two chicken feet. You must take us as fools!"


    "You want to eat chicken feet, right? Okay then. If you bark twice like a dog, we''ll give you two chicken feet."


    This was a bit too much. Sister Ping and brother Feng, who had been standing by to help with the chicken feet, frowned. They looked at Luo Yang dressed in brand name clothes from head to toe, with just a look one could guess he was from an extraordinary background. They then looked at the luxury car parked at the door with a value of at least tens of millions and their faces changed. Just as they were about to mediate, they saw Luo Yang touching his chin and asking thoughtfully: "Two dog barks are two chicken feet. Does this mean that a dozen dog barks would be a dozen chicken feet?"


    "Of course." Da Mao crossed his arms and sneered. He had long wanted to make up for Tao Mu''s face. It was Tao Mu who stopped him and said it was unnecessary. But now it was not him who went to find trouble but Luo Yang himself who came looking for trouble himself. Even if he couldn''t pull a sackcloth over his head, he could at least humiliate Luo Yang a bit.


    Da Mao judged others from his own perspective, thinking that Luo Yang would definitely not be able to swallow this down. When the time came, whether it turned into a group fight or a one-on-one, then that was another matter.


    Luo Yang ignored Da Mao and looked at Tao Mu, who had not spoken the whole time: "You think so too?"


    Tao Mu nced at Luo Yang but his hands kept moving: "There are so many restaurants on this street, and there is also a five-star hotel five kilometers east of this street. You can eat wherever. So don''t make a scene here." Tao Mu expected that with the background of Luo Yang and his childhood friend, they would not eat this kind of street stall snack.


    "That won''t work. I said that I want to eat chicken feet, and I must eat them today." Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu, then squinted at the chicken feet. After being silent for a while, suddenly: "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!


    Tao Mu''s hand shook slightly and he looked at Luo Yang in surprise.


    Luo Yang woof''-ed on his own for a while and then said: "So? How many barks were there? Are your chicken feet enough for me to eat?"


    Tao Mu: ""


    Li Xiaoheng, who was sitting in the car the whole time, wiped his face speechlessly. Did he have to go this far just for a bite!


    Tao Mu nced at Da Mao. Wang Ye didn''t expect Luo Yang to be so shameless, and his whole body stiffened.


    Xiao Pang copsed with a wail: "We can''t give him all! What would we eat if we give him all of it!! Both brother Feng and sister Ping did not eat either!!!"


    No, they had already eaten half the pot. Tao Mu thought dryly and wondered how to solve this debt problem'' for Da Mao. He then heard a swiping sound. Li Xiaohang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had lowered the window of the car and persuaded with exasperation, "Stop making trouble. Who makes amends this way."


    "The matter has progressed to this point, and it has nothing to do with making amends anymore." Luo Yang said with a serious expression: "It is me using my skills (dog barking) to earn the chicken feet, now they shamelessly don''t want to hand over the chicken feet!"


    On the dignity of a foodie, Luo Yang did not n to fool around, "I want my chicken feet."


    In order to express his dissatisfaction, Luo Yang specially added emphasis on my''.


    Tao Mu separated two chicken feet in his hand and handed it to Luo Yang. Then he nced expressionlessly at ssmate Da Mao who tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure italthough Da Mao caused the trouble, but obviously Tao Mu had to solve it himself. (TN: to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off)


    Tao Mu''s solution was also very simple


    "Just now Da Mao promised you that, not me." Tao Mu said, "If you still want to eat, then let Da Mao make the chicken feet for you."


    "Brother Mu" A miserable cry echoed across the sky. Da Mao looked at Tao Mu miserably: "I don''t know how to grill chicken feet!"


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word.


    Luo Yang, who finally got his two chicken feet, held the fruits of hisbor and knocked on the window frame with a smile: "Don''t be so uptight. I have something delicious, this brother will share one with you."


    Li Xiaoheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, sighed helplessly. Throwing theptop into the rear seat, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Luo Yang handed the chicken feet over, muttering under his breath: "What is that expression on your face. If you were anyone else, I wouldn''t share it with you at all." This was the chicken feet he had used his dignity to exchange for.


    Li Xiaoheng sighed again. He was not a foodie, and naturally he couldn''t understand the logic of his childhood friend, making such a fuss for chicken feet. Perhaps, with a cold look over at Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng spected in his heart that Luo Yang, this kid, might being trying to ingratiate himself with the beauty in a roundabout way.


    Tao Mu also noticed the inexplicable man wearing a three-piece suit on such a hot summer day but he didn''t care much. Because in the previous life, Li Xiaoheng was not a plot character. Tao Mu only knew that this person was the eldest son of the Li family. He founded his own financial investmentpany while studying abroad and rarely returned to China.


    Li Xiaoheng keenly detected Tao Mu''s nce. For some reason, Li Xiaohang, who almost never ate at roadside stalls, took the chicken foot and under Tao Mu''s gaze he took a bitesuddenly, the only thing he could feel was a strong aroma of meat permeating his mouth. The skin was soft and sticky but also had a crispy texture. The chicken tendons and meat was tender and chewy. And even the chicken bones were soft and edible. With just a bite, the marinade sauce that had soaked down to the bone marrow bursted in his mouth. The aroma of grilled chicken, the aroma of marinated meat over an entire night, and the aroma of cumin, sesame, and chili flour all perfectlybined. Among all the vors, the rich and mellow taste of the Shaoxing yellow wine perfectly harmonized all of the vors. It caused the chicken foot to exude a faint fragrance of wine from the bone marrow so when one ate it there was no greasy feeling at all.


    It was delicious, it was so delicious.


    Luo Yang felt that he had barely tasted it thoroughly when the chicken foot was eaten up, from the meat down to the bones, leaving only a mouthful of lingering fragrance. His mouth was so sticky that he almost couldn''t open it, and the aroma was so strong that it could practically raise his skullcap.


    "This is too delicious. How did you make it?" Luo Yang felt that he had never eaten such delicious grilled chicken feet even in a five-star restaurant before. Not only did this little body double look good, he even cooked so deliciously. This was talent!


    Li Xiaoheng, who followed after his childhood friend in mooching on food and drink, couldn''t help but look at Tao Mu as well. He just felt that the boy in front of him gave him too many delightful surprises.


    Tao Mu was toozy to pay any heed to these two freeloaders, and handed the roasted chicken feet to brother Feng, who was waiting for a long time, and then went to the back to wash his hands. Da Mao and Xiao Pang rushed to brother Feng to divide up the culinary delicacies. All the tormented diners also looked anxiously at the te of chicken feet that still exuded a strong fragrance, the situation that of many monks and not much gruel (TN: not enough to go around).


    "I say Xiao Tao Mu~" With an extremely thick face, Luo Yang tagged behind: "You have such good craftsmanship, why do you want to enter the entertainment circle? Just open a barbecue shop to sell chicken feet, and then partner with someone to open a snack processing factory. Just like selling spicy gluten, yourpany can be floated on the stock market in minutes. How about we three cooperate?"


    Tao Mu picked up a clean white towel and wiped his hands seriously, turning a deaf ear to Luo Yang''s words.


    A person like Luo Yang, towards beautiful people, always had a strong tolerance and patience regardless of gender. Seeing Tao Mu being cold and indifferent, he didn''t feel bothered at all, finding a topic and bbering away by himself. Seeing the noon news being broadcasted on TV, he striked up a new conversation with a smile: "Hey, this international oil has broken through 148m a barrel. This brother will give you a suggestion, you can just buy some oil. This thing is rising very well, and if you buy in now, in just two years, don''t even mention being an actor, you can have the riches to even be an investor."


    Tao Mu felt a headacheing on from Luo Yang''s incessant pestering and he couldn''t help but say: "If you aren''t afraid of going bankrupt and then forced to jump off a building, go right ahead. The price of oil now is obviously a result of people behind the scenes acting together to push it up and find a scraps-picking hero towhat kind of look is that." No wonder in thest life he was driven out of the house by the eldest miss of the Luo family and bullied to the extent he couldn''t even stay in the country. It would seem he didn''t know anything except picking up girls. (TN: scraps-picking hero is a person who buy stocks at high prices, or literally means therge stocks epter andter came to represent the person who is cheated and takes over some awful/horrible mess or some troublesome things unwittingly)


    No, that''s notpletely urate. Tao Mu thought of Luo Yang''s affairs with both women and men in his previous life, as well as the foolishness ofing out of the closet for Shen Yu and angering father Luo to deathBasically, it could be concluded that this guy not only knew how to pick up girls, but also pick up men!


    "Excuse me" Li Xiaoheng, who hadn''t said anything the whole time, suddenly spoke up. Looking at Tao Mu with scorching eyes he said: "How did you see that there are international capitalists manipting the market, and how did you conclude that international oil futures prices will fall in the short term?"


    Tao Mu casually refrenced some financial news. Although everyone was still in the stage of being unable to see clearly due to being closely involved, but ten yearster international experts and schrs have thoroughly studied the global financial crisis of now. Many information that was absolutely confidential at the time of the incident were also repeatedly disclosed by the news media.


    Therefore, for Tao Mu, answering this kind of question was like already knowing the answer to a riddle. Using the known results to deduce the course of events, naturally he could point out the shorings of the contemporary problems and provide an analysis with substance.


    With just a few words, Tao Mu thoroughly expressed his thoughts. In order to keep his secrets, all the evidence he cited was already reported by the financial media at this time.


    But in the eyes of Li Xiaoheng, it was as if a high school student who had not yet gone to college was able deduce the clues from news reports and was able to skillfully analyze the game being yed among the international capital markets. Moreover, from his words he could even specte on the direction of the world economic situation, though deemphasized but still containing much substance and not at all shallow talk. What was even more frightening was that Li Xiaoheng actually agreed with Tao Mu''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    As a professional in finance, Li Xiaoheng trusted his judgment very much. His firm belief stemmed from his solid knowledge and keen financial insight. But the question was, where did Tao Mu''s confidencee from?


    "Hello!" Li Xiaoheng''s heart jumped slightly, and he became curious about Tao Mu. He took out a personal business card and handed it to Tao Mu: "I am Li Xiaoheng, the founder and CEO of Xiaoheng Capital. I am very interested in the analysis of the international oil futures market that you just said. If you are also interested, I think we can find a quiet ce to have a good chat."


    Ai? Ai ai? Ai ai ai!!!


    With a bewildered expression, Luo Yang looked at his childhood friend and then looked at Tao Mu. Right now, 10,000 grass mud horses seemed to be whizzing past in his heart! What thejust where was this direction being taken in?!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 14: You Only Need To Be Responsible To Me

    Chapter 14: You Only Need To Be Responsible To Me


    "Weren''t you studying acting, Tao Mu? When did you learn finance?" Knowing that his childhood friend was not a person who would strike up a conversation out of the blue, Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu with a dazed expression. He felt that the world was truly mysterious.


    Tao Mu was silent. He certainly could not say that he studied finance in his previous life.


    Speaking of which, Tao Mu had to thank Shen Yu for him transferring from acting to finance in his previous life. At that time, he had just returned to the Shen family''s house and madly and inexplicably hated Shen Yu. He deliberately transferred to Shen Yu''s university, and specially applied for the finance major. At the beginning, the reason for doing this was to prove that he was notcking whenpared with Shen Yu.


    As for why he didn''t choose the literature major that Shen Yu applied for, it was more to please the Shen family. After all, the Shen family had been in business for generations. Tao Mu believed that by studying finance himself, he could have moremonnguage with the Shen family. Unfortunately, in the eyes of others, this approach was undoubtedly an irond proof of his greed and eagerness for instant benefit. Therefore, Shen Yanpletely rejected him, treating him with cynicism and sarcasm, believing that he didn''t know his ce and had delusions of fighting for the position of heir that belonged to Shen Chen.


    Though, the events that happened afterwards proved that Shen Yan overestimated his IQ!


    But having said that, Tao Mu gave up his theater major at Beijing Film University and plunged straight into the financial field that he was not familiar with. At first, he couldn''t even understand the algorithm form. Every day, he only knew to memorize all of these things that he clearly wasn''t even interested in. In the eyes of others this was basically useless and ineffective with no practical use. He was ridiculed by fellow students and the news media as a modern two-legged bookcaseUnexpectedly, however, these materials became his most important asset in this new life. (TN: two-legged bookcase, or walking encyclopedia, someone who have read alot of books but cannot apply the knowledge to practical use)


    Sure enough, as the old saying goes, the books that a person had read and the hardships he had experienced would all eventually be useful. Although this day might havee a littlete for him, it being a lifetime and all.


    "Just speaking casually." Tao Mu came back to himself and answered Luo Yang in a perfunctory manner.


    Luo Yang snorted and didn''t believe Tao Mu''s words at all. Just talking casually would not cause Li Xiaoheng, a capitalist who wouldn''t act without incentive, to hand over his business card. This kid probably didn''t know how rare Li Xiaoheng''s business cards were.


    "Just now we ate the chicken feet that Mr. Tao personally grilled. To return this politeness, I would like to invite Mr. Tao to have a casual meal." When faced with talents, Li Xiaoheng, who always liked to take the initiative, smiled gently. It was practically as gentle as a spring breeze: "I wonder if Mr. Tao can give me this face?"


    Tao Mu frowned slightly but before he could even open his mouth, Li Xiaoheng said again: "I see that Mr. Tao you have your own thoughts on oil futures. To be honest, I am also paying attention to the international financial market recently, and I have many questions about futures. Hearing what you said today, I felt that many of my questions have been cleared up. I hope that Mr. Tao could give me some more advice."


    Being reborn to this point in time, it would be false to say that Tao Mu had no thoughts about this financial turmoil. Anyone who was familiar with financial history and got a chance to return to this era would very likely want to stir up a storm. However, Tao Mu''s pockets were rather empty. He may have valuable knowledge and enviable outlook but unfortunately no capital, and was powerless in the end.


    Now that Li Xiaoheng actively invited him, Tao Mu felt that it wouldn''t hurt to discuss a little further. Even if after this conversation he wouldn''t get any real benefits. So long as he could form a good rtionship with Li Xiaoheng, this connection might prove useful in the futurefor example, finding an investor for a movie or something.


    Thinking about it this way, Tao Mu no longer hesitated and immediately epted Li Xiaohang''s invitation. Li Xiaohang showed his gentlemanly demeanor, a disguise he had learned during the years of studying abroad, and personally opened the door for Tao Mu. Looking at his gentle and attentive manner, Luo Yang couldn''t help snorting repeatedly, his eyeballs nearly rolling backwards into his head.


    He put his hands in his pockets and raised his eyes to look up at the sky. He was about to get into the car, when he came face to face with his expressionless childhood friend: "Aren''t you going to visit the crew?"


    Luo Yang: "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Go to the crew to eat. Didn''t you say that you lost your temper some time ago and offended the entire crew? You can take advantage of the opportunity to visit the crew today to send some delicious food to bribe the people''s hearts. Having the crew full ofints and discontent won''t do you good either after all."


    Luo Yang once again couldn''t hold back and rolled his eyes a 108th time: This remark sure was high-sounding and righteous, as if he didn''t know the other wanted to get rid of him and go on a date with the little beauty alone.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yang suddenly squinted his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoheng suspiciously, wondering if this old-fashioned bachelor since birth had finally be enlightened.


    Unfortunately, since childhood, Li Xiaoheng had always been able to hide his emotions and thoughts, possessing a deep self-restraint. Luo Yang examined him several times, but he still couldn''t make out what Li Xiaoheng was thinking.


    Li Xiaoheng''s thoughts were actually very simple. He was worried that Luo Yang would involuntarily change the topic when he was at the dinner table with them. After many years of friendship, Li Xiaoheng was quite aware of his childhood friend''s habit of not engaging in proper business''.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang, aftering grabbing and eating several chicken feet, both quickly stood behind Tao Mu, showing their determination to be Tao Mu''s entourage.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t mind. Driving the car he brought everyone to a nearby five-star hotel.


    "Don''t know what Mr. Tao likes to eat?" In the exquisitely decorated small private room, Li Xiaoheng handed the menu to Tao Mu and smiled softly.


    Regarding the trend of the international oil futures market, Li Xiaoheng had been thinking a lot about it in recent months. He could faintly perceive the movements of international capital behind the scenes, as well as the increasingly severe economic situation. However, Li Xiaoheng was limited by the current situation and could not determine the extent to which this storm would evolve. And as a result he was unable to make up his mind. Hearing Tao Mu''s remarks today, Li Xiaoheng might not have received a sudden sh of insight, but some things did be clearer.


    So he was perfectly happy and sincere about treating the other to this meal. Even if Tao Mu couldn''t say anything tangible in the dudation of this meal, just the words he had already spoken was worth his time eating this meal with the other.


    Tao Mu unceremoniously ordered a few dishes that he loved. He was good at cooking and his taste buds were also picky. All the dishes he ordered were signature dishes that were both time-consuming and fire-consuming. These dishes had extremely high requirements for both ingredients and the chef''s craftsmanship.


    Then, Li Xiaoheng politely handed the menu to Da Mao and Xiao Pang, and the two ordered two dishes. The menu once again went back to Li Xiaoheng''s hands.


    Li Xiaoheng was not a foodie, and because of the professional self-cultivation of seizing every minute and second that financial professionals all had, he always preferred to eat simply and quickly. But just now after gnawing on Tao Mu''s grilled chicken feet, his taste buds were greatly stimted. So now he even ordered some local dishes that would suit his appetite at Tao Mu''s suggestion.


    If Luo Yang saw this, he would definitely be surprised.


    Soon, the waiter had put away the menus and served up the tea and appetizers ordered by Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng personally poured a cup of tea for Tao Mu, and smiled softly: "Don''t know if Mr. Tao likes tea or coffee. I have been studying abroad for many years, so I should be used to drinking coffee. But I love tea very much. Especially Pu''er tea."


    Tao Mu wasn''t picky on what he drank. In fact, he prefered to drink carbonated drinks. Milk tea was also good.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang both had bitter faces, staring at the pot of Pu''er anxiously. Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly: "I was negligent. Children your age tend not to like coffee or tea."


    It''s just that Tao Mu''s previous speech and behavior appeared rather mature and it gave Li Xiaoheng the illusion that he wasmunicating with a peer.


    Li Xiaoheng criticized himself for his carelessness and then called the waiter over again, re-ordering a pot of freshly squeezed juice and three bottles of carbonated drinks.


    As a result, Da Mao and Xiao Pang thought that Mr. Li was really a very good person.


    The very good Mr. Li turned his head sideways, exchanged a few words with Tao Mu, and quietly shifted the topic to the current economic situation.


    Tao Mu had intentions of making friends with Li Xiaoheng, and naturally wanted to disy his talents in front of future benefactors. Although he didn''t dare to spill everything, but every word he spoke were like pearls and hit right at the heart of the matter. With just a few remarks, Li Xiaoheng''s original vague ideas and thoughts became clearer.


    Only Da Mao and Xiao Pang remainedpletely bewildered, holding their drinks and sitting as quiet as pheasants.


    "Now the international situation remain changing and inconsistent, like the dark surging tides in the ocean. ording to my own thoughts, I originally wanted to wait and see some more. However, Mr. Tao has such a deep understanding of the economic situation at such a young age." Li Xiaoheng did not ask Tao Mu how he came about his insights. In his opinion, everyone could have their own secrets. What''s more, in such a big world, strange people and bizarre things were nevercking. When he was studying in country M, he had also seen a teenage genius who yed the stock market so well he practically ran circles around everyone, wildly seizing billions of dors. With just his strength alone he was able to stir up the global capital pool.


    Although Tao Mu''s analysis of the international financial market was rather radical and sharp-edged, it was not just empty talk. There were still reasoning behind his remarks and clues to follow from. It could only be said that Tao Mu had unique insights and talents in the financial field. Thinking about it this way, Li Xiaoheng felt that it was a pity Tao Mu had such an obsession with being an actor.


    "Don''t know if Mr. Tao"


    "Mr. Li can just call me Tao Mu directly." Tao Mu calmly took a sip of tea. Living a lifetime again, and having been surrounded with Da Mao, Xiao Pang and the young people on the set for such a long time, he really wasn''t used to the serious style of Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "Then don''t call me Mr. Li. Just call me Li <em>dage</em>." (TN: <em>dage</em>=big brother, will be using the Chinese pronunciation as it''s shorter and sounds better)


    "Li <em>dage</em>." Tao Mu readily followed the other''s suggestion. As soon as he called the other this, it made themunication between the two people appear even more rigid.


    Looking at Tao Mu''s expression, Li Xiaoheng, for some reason, suddenly said, "I am only twenty-five years old this year."


    Tao Mu: ""


    Li Xiaoheng came back to his senses, and exined with some embarrassment: "I meanwe are considered close in age and I don''t feel any generation gap between us."


    Privately, Tao Mu thought that of course there was no generation gap. He was twenty-eight when he died in hisst life!


    But Tao Mu cleverly did not speak further on the subject. Although he didn''t know why, Tao Mu still faintly detected that Li Xiaoheng seemed to slightly mind his own age.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t know what came over him. After pausing for a moment and finally sorting out his thoughts, he continued: "I just wanted to say, Xiao Mu, do you want to switch to finance? I think you are very talented in this area. If you don''t, it would be quite a pity." He also warmly suggested that if Tao Mu was really interested in finance, he could serve as an investment consultant in his Xiaoheng Capital.


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng with a little wonder: "As far as I know, the financial industry has always had high requirements for practitioners. I do not have any experience, nor am I a high-achieving student who graduated from a key university"


    "The ancients also knew that one must seek talents. I am not a fool. When I see a genius like Xiao Mu, I naturally have to try my best to win you over." Li Xiaoheng smiled and picked up the shared chopsticks and added a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus duck to Tao Mu''s te: "Just don''t know if Xiao Mu would give me this opportunity."


    "Thank you, Li <em>dage</em>, for your kindness, but I still like acting." After rebirth, Tao Mu had already made ns for the future. Naturally, he wouldn''t make changes just because of a few words from Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t quite understand why Tao Mu was obsessed with being an actor, but he didn''tment on Tao Mu''s ambitions. He just smiled and said: "I see that you have your own insights and analysis on the international market. It can be seen that even if you want to act, you would not be opposed to doing some part-time jobs in this field. Then, can I take the liberty of inviting Xiao Mu toe and act as my personal investment adviser? You only need to be responsible to me. How about it?"


    Tao Mu''s original purpose for eating this meal was to develop this connection with Li Xiaoheng. Now that Li Xiaoheng took the initiative to make friends, he certainly wouldn''t refuse. It''s just that before epting the invitation, he had to humbly and politely say: "My insights and views are all theoretical, and I have no actual practical experience. Li <em>dage</em> asking me to be an investment consultant is taking a big risk."


    "It just so happens that I do financial investment, and what I do best is to control risks." Li Xiaoheng smiled and stretched out his hand: "Then, may we have a pleasant cooperation."


    "May we have a pleasant cooperation."


    Two hands shook in mid-air. Li Xiaohang keenly noticed that Tao Mu had many thin calluses on his hand, and it was not as smooth and wless as it looked on the surface. However, this hand was slender and strong, and the palm was dry and warm. Like its owner, the more one had contact with him, the more at ease one felt.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 15: Are You Worried About Me?

    Chapter 15: Are You Worried About Me?


    Li Xiaoheng did not mention to Tao Mu the sry for being his personal consultant. It was not that Li Xiaoheng was stingy, but before the global economic situation became more clear, Li Xiaoheng felt that any price offered would be treating Tao Mu irreverently. Not quite suitable. And he also needed more time to observe Tao Mu''s personalitywhether he was someone who he could cooperate for a long time with, or whether it would be a one time thing.


    Tao Mu himself did not ask either. The main purpose of his friendship with Li Xiaoheng was not how much extra money he could make every month. In fact, Tao Mu only made friends with Li Xiaoheng because he regarded this person as a possible investor who could be fooled in the future. After being reborn, Tao Mu was fully aware of the concept of throwing a long line to catch a big fish and so was not in a hurry.


    From a certain perspective, the thinking of the two seem to coincide.


    At the end of the meal, Li Xiaoheng offered to send Tao Mu home but was declined by Tao Mu. Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who finally freed themselves from the boring meal, fully demonstrated the outspokenness of young people who were overly 2B (TN: SB or 2B is short for shabi, a ng meaning stupid or idiot). The words came out of their mouths without making it up to their brains: "No need, no need, its not as if it''s the end of a date and about to send a girl home. There are so many of us, Li <em>dage</em> dont need to worry."


    With Luo Yang''s stupid track record in front, an originally polite courtesy now seemed ambiguous when Da Mao and Xiao Pang made thisparison.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu subtly, and he was relieved to find that the other didn''t care at all. Tao Mu was a very talented young man in the financial field. It could be seen from just this short conversation that the two have simr temperaments. Li Xiaoheng didn''t want to make Tao Mu feel offended because of these trivial matters.


    Noticing Li Xiaoheng''s nce, Tao Mu said with a warm smile: "Li <em>dage</em>, don''t mind them, they are always this loud-mouthed."


    "No." Li Xiaoheng smiled and exined: "They are very lively and very good friends."


    The most important thing when making friends with people was to never evaluate each other''s friends when they were not yet familiar. The so-called social taboo of having a deep conversation with a conparative stranger.


    Only after Li Xiaoheng drove away did Da Mao and Xiao Pang let out a fewrge sighs: "Aiya, I almost suffocated to death. This Li <em>dage</em> is pretty good everywhere, just too stern."


    That''s right, even though Li Xiaoheng was polite and courteous, the picture of a gentleman throughout the meal, but in the eyes of Da Mao and Xiao Pang, two prospective college students who had just left high school, Li Xiaoheng''s speech and behavior were still too mature and reserved. His whole person exuded the same imposing aura belonging to their parents.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "Let''s go, go to the lottery booth with me and have a look."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were instantly bewildered: "You want to buy a lottery ticket?"


    Tao Mu: "I just want to go see."


    After being reborn, Tao Mu had been troubled over how to make his first start-up capital. Because he was familiar with financial history, Tao Mu originally set his sights on both stocks and futures. However, his capital was too small, the market was too turbulent, and short selling was not allowed in the country. So no matter how he used his money on the stock market, it would still just be making pocket change.


    Even though the saying goes that no matter how small mosquitoes were they were still meat, but for Tao Mu, he didn''t want to waste even a little time in his new life. After all, his vision and wisdom'' only had a ten-year shelf life. In order to live up to his memory of these ten years, Tao Mu searched his brain and checked the information online every day to find possible opportunities. But he did not expect that when he saw news reports about the Olympics, several [Book Reviews] suddenly shed in his mind once again.


    It was these [Book Reviews] that gave Tao Mu the inspiration on where to find his start-up capital.


    The 2008 Olympic Games were held in Beijing. At this point in the previous life, Tao Mu, like all Chinese people, had also paid attention to this nationally celebrated event. After apse of ten years, although some memories were blurred, Tao Mu still vividly remembered the ownership of the more important medals during the Olympic Games. And he was reborn at this node before the opening of the Olympic Games and some things could indeed be open for maniption.


    Unexpectedly, those inexplicable book reviews would actually be useful one day. Thinking about it this way, Tao Mu suddenly felt that these inexplicablements that popped up in his head from time to time was slightly more eptable.


    It was a pity that only after Tao Mu entered the lottery station did he realize that knowing who won the Olympic medals in advance did not help much in buying sports lotteryit went by number selection. It seemed that he might have to go abroad to find those legal gambling tforms, and think of ways from the outside.


    After the conversation with Li Xiaoheng, Tao Mu continued his routine as a stand-in body double. On Monday morning, while there was no scenes to be filmed, he sneaked out of the crew and went to a nearby securitiespany to open an ount. ording to the memory of the previous life, he bought a few stocks that would rise soon. He had limited funds, and the market was extremely unstable due to the impact of the global financial crisis. So the best way was to continuously specte short-term.


    Tao Mu''s memory was getting better and better. He remembered the financial information he had memorized in his previous life, and he still remembered the dark horses that broke through the overall decline of the stock market prices during the 2008 financial crisis and soared instead. Although asionally there would be losses due to memory deviation and operating errors, but in general, his earnings were still very impressive.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang watched Tao Mu''s funds snowball in the stock market, and both immediately felt their blood rushing in excitement. The two smiled ingratiatingly and brought their private money in front of Tao Mu, asking Tao Mu to help them specte. The three of them were brothers for two lifetimes, Tao Mu of course would not refuse. But before epting, he forced them to write a three thousand word essay of praise each. It was to avenge his deep hatred when the two of them cursed'' Tao Mu by saying he would lose all of his hard-earned savings when he first opened his ount.


    Just when the three of them were addicted to stock trading, Tao Mu received a call from Zhao Keping to tell him of the auditionnot the campus idol drama he had mentioned before but a supporting role in another martial arts drama.


    "I know you are very stubborn. If you say you don''t want to vite the school rules of Beijing Film, you really would have the heart to refuse the invitation of a male No. 4 audition. I think Beijing Film really should give you a certificate of the most obedient student''." Zhao Keping didn''t hide his grievances. He had been in the industry for so many years, and he had never met such a stubborn little guy. Sure enough, the one who was more eager to seal a deal was at the disadvantage.


    Zhao Keping snorted to himself and continued: "This time the situation is different. Although "The Legend of Heroes" is also a project invested by Summer Star, this film has been filming in Hengdian for more than a month. The actor who ys the male number three was foisted onto the crew by another investor. During filming, he sneaked out to audition for another movie. After the audition was sessful, he kicked "The Legend of Heroes" to the curb. The crew was temporarily unable to find anyone, and the director also happened to be my old ssmate so I felt that this was a good opportunity and I reported your name. It happened that Zhao Xin had also heard about you."


    The circling of news in the entertainment industry had always been fast. The gossip about Tao Mu''s amazing outbreak when the crew of "Purple Cloud" encountered trouble had been spread all over the industry. Basically, the directors and action stars who were filming in H Town knew that there was such a person. In addition, Chen Yiqian also had intentions to help Tao Mu out so when the director of "The Legend of Heroes" called him to verify, he spoke alot of nice things about Tao Mu. So on both fronts, the audition was settled without Tao Mu even knowing it.


    "At two o''clock this afternoon, you just go directly to the audition on the set of "The Legend of Heroes"forget it, you''d better wait for me in the crew. I''ll drive you there." Zhao Keping said very decisively: "I asked around for you already. The role is not too heavy. It is estimated that the filming will bepleted in half a month, and it will definitely not dy your reporting to Beijing Film. Dont have any pressure. This role is solely for the purpose of apologizing for the idiot Mu Huating. It has nothing to do with our cooperation."


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Zhao Keping threatened: "I have already worked around your scheduling problem very clearly. If you still want to refuse, then I can unterally think that you don''t want to forgive Mu Huating at all, and prepare to find a chance to do something shady against us?"


    Was there ever such a forceful foisting of an audition on someone?!


    Tao Mu had nothing to say to this and could only ept and thank him.


    Zhao Keping hung up the phone quite proudly. In his opinion, Tao Mu''s situation was like some fledgling young actors. In the beginning, he stuck to his high moral pedestal and refused to ept the rules of the game in the circle. When one met this kind of person, one must first find a way to open up his appetite, give him some desserts to let him taste the sweetness, and then cut off the resources for a blow. After he felt the disparity in treatment before and after it was then rtively easy to persuade and train him patiently.


    Of course, there were also the kind who simply had hard bones and would not bow their heads no matter what, refusing topromise at all. But Zhao Keping believed that Tao Mu was not that kind of person.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yiqian also called Tao Mu over to give some advice: "Don''t be nervous when auditioning. I know that old Zhao is a bit temperamental, but he likes to support neers very much. I also chose some scenes of your performance in "Purple Cloud", to send to him in a video. He knows your skills. The character you will be auditioning for is a ruthless killer. Originially the role doesn''t have much lines either so I guess you will mainly be considered for your appearance in ancient costume and your martial arts skills. Have you read the novel "The Legend of Heroes"? I remember it said in the book that this killers weapon was a p jian" (TN: Chinese double edged sword)


    Director Chen went on a long-winded speech. The central idea was only onewith Tao Mu''s appearance and martial arts skills, there was no need to worry about whether he could pass the audition and that he shouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Of course Tao Mu was not nervous. But he could feel Chen Yiqian''s kindness and naturally appreciated it.


    The news that Tao Mu was about to audition for a supporting actor role in "The Legend of Heroes" spread through the crew somehow. Everyone ran over to cheer him on, and even Mu Huating, that idiot, came over and said: "You have taken the role that brother Zhao introduced to you, and the matter between us will now be even. Can you speak to young master Luo and have him stop making difficulties for me?"


    After the meal that day, Li Xiaoheng acted decisively and directly bought a ticket and flew back to country M to preside over the operation of Xiaoheng Capital in the international market. It was estimated that he also wanted to take advantage of the situation and make a fortune. Luo Yang stayed in H Town by himself and with no one to restrain him and no one to look after himlike a husky who broke free of its leash, he became more and morewless.


    Because of Mu Huating''s instigation, Luo Yang was so angry that he scattered all the fire on Tao Mu. Knowing afterwards that he was being used by others, of course with Luo Yang''s character he would not swallow his anger. So besides shamelessly apologizing to Tao Mu, he began to make trouble for Mu Huating. It had Mu Huating grumbling andining endlessly. The key was that Zhao Keping also deliberately wanted to teach Mu Huating a lesson, and he actually watched it all on the sidelines, toozy to mediate. Mu Huating faced so much difficulty that he couldn''t help but run over and bow his head to Tao Mu.


    It was just that his way of bowing his head was not very clever.


    Tao Mu was not a person who repaid grievances with virtue. The most important thing was that he was in no position to ask Luo Yang to let Mu Huating go.


    It was Shen Yu who sympathized with Mu Huating''s recent tragic experience, and gave him an idea: "How about you speak honestly to Luo Yang and see how he can let you go. If it doesnt work, you should jump off the building in front of him. Of course, dont forget to update your Weibo and make the whole thing clear before jumping off the building. Maybe your fans will help you out of sympathy and will help you scold surnamed Luo."


    Mu Huating: "" Was this guy helping hime up with an idea or just eager to watch some more excitement?


    Shen Yu chuckled and winked at Tao Mu: "You yourself can''t even go to extremes to help yourself, then don''te and pester our Tao Tao. It is not our Tao Tao who instigated Luo Yang to teach you a lesson. You should look for Ye Yao instead of Tao Tao. "


    After all, the two of them were official boyfriend and girlfriend. Although, they had been going back and forth on splitting up recently, their personal drama dazzling the eyes of all outsiders.


    After Shen Yu''s words, Mu Huating waspletely speechless.


    After Mu Huating left, Shen Yu said to Tao Mu: "Don''t pay attention to this kind of person. He is an example of one who picks the softer persimmon." (TN: expression for taking advantage of the more easy target)


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word.


    Shen Yu stared at Tao Mu''s slender but not skinny shoulders, and his arm suddenly felt an itch to movein truth he truly wanted to throw his arm over Tao Mu''s shoulders and have a brotherly rtionship with Tao Mu. But for some reason, Tao Mu seemed to be a little rejecting of him.


    Fortunately, Shen Yu was originally quite good at finding amusement on his own and was also an enthisiastic and considerate person. Even if he kept getting rejected, he didn''t feel discourageddon''t know why but if someone else dared to treat him so coldly, the little prince would definitely have a temper. But when it was Tao Mu, Shen Yu felt an inexplicable sense of indebtedness, like if he didn''t make Tao Mu happy his whole body would feel ufortable. The kind where even when sleeping at night he wouldn''t be free from anxiety.


    "By the way, when do you have time, I would like to ask you to teach me how to pose. There will be a few wire scenes in a few days, and I want to personally"


    "No!" Tao Mu''s reflexively refused. When he came back to his senses, he casually said: "Hanging on the wires is very hard and dangerous. A young master like you should just act in speaking scenes."


    Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu with bright eyes, acting like a baby cat looking for cuddles, "Are you worried about me?"


    Tao Mu responded with a ck face followed by stomping away angrily.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 16: Audition (1)

    Chapter 16: Audition (1)


    The filming location of "The Legend of Heroes" was in the scenic spot of Qingming Shanghe Tu in H Studio City (TN: a filming location based on the painting of the same name by Song dynasty painter Zhang Zeduan, eng tl is Along the River During Qingming Festival). When Zhao Keping arrived on the set with Tao Mu, the director Zhao Xin was talking to the female second lead. The female second lead was another one who had an investor backing her. ording to rumors, she used to sell Louis Vuitton bags and had no acting experience. Her expressions in front of the camera was rather terrifyingin any case, in Zhao Xin''s eyes, it might be more appropriate for her to change to a horror movie or a disaster movie based on the terrifying faces this woman kept making in front of the camera.


    However, with the 10 million yuan check generously signed by the investor boss in his pocket, even if Zhao Xin was dissatisfied with the performance of the female number two, he had to be patient and teach her again and again.


    When Zhao Keping brought Tao Mu to Zhao Xin, Zhao Xin was almost vexed to the point his high blood pressure nearly hit the roof by the wooden expressions female number two kept making. A piece of wood that couldn''t be taught no matter what, why the hell couldn''t she stay with selling her LV bags, or have the coal boss buy her a store so she could be a proprietress herself. Why did she have toe over and make it difficult for him?!


    "Is this the neer you mentioned?" Zhao Xin nced at Tao Mu with an angry look, and said: "He is indeed handsome, let''s hope he doesn''t just have a face. My crew is here to film a TV series not a ppt."


    The female No. 2 who was still at the scene flushed in embarrassment, nearly in tears.


    Zhao Keping calmly patted Tao Mu on the shoulder, andughed: "Didn''t director Zhao also see the video that director Chen sent to you. How is Xiao Mu''s expressiveness in front of the camera? I don''t need to say more about it. He should be enough to rece that cooked duck who flew away before, right?"


    Definitely more than enough!


    Zhao Xin nced at Tao Mu''s face, and then recalled the video material that director Chen passed to him. It could be said that so long as Tao Mu could show one-tenth of his ability in the video during the audition, this role was without question his.


    "Let''s try on the costume first!" Zhao Xin was not in a good mood at the moment and didn''t want to bother with useless talk. Of course, the more important reason was that Tao Mu''s current status had not yet reached the point where Zhao Xin needed to treat him carefully.


    "You there, you take him to the fitting room to try on the costume." Zhao Xin stretched out his hand to call over a production assistant. Although Tao Mu performed well as a stand-in in "Purple Cloud", Zhao Xin still had to personally see Tao Mu in costume. After all, although many actors were very handsome, they could only be seen in certain styles. A perfect example would be those actors who looked very awkward or strange in ancient costume.


    Zhao Xin was making a martial arts film, not a martial artsedy film. Therefore, the bearing of the actors must mesh well with their rolesafter all, not all actors were like the female second lead with an investor daddy behind them. (TN: investor daddy or bankroller, someone who invests in films or dramas for a kept celebrity. Usually there is a sexual rtionship between the two)


    Zhao Xin still had very high requirements for his works when the funds were ample and there were no investor daddy making it difficult.


    Zhao Keping patted Tao Mu on the shoulder again, and said with a gentle expression: "Go ahead."


    He also said to the makeup artist amiably: "Then I leave it to you."


    The protection and support for Tao Mu was obvious in every word, so obvious that so long as one was not blind, one would definitely see it.


    Zhao Xin waved his hand to signal the female number two to take a ten-minute break to adjust her mindset, and then gossiped with Zhao Keping: "What''s the matter, you''re optimistic about the neer? Summmer Star''s future target? Don''t tell me he has an investor mama behind him? "


    Facing the malicious joke from his old friend, Zhao Keping just shook his head calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense, this kid has just turned eighteen."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "I am very optimistic about him. It is a pity that his temperament is too proud and doesn''t hold much regard for a small temple like Summer Star." (TN: small temple=small ce)


    Zhao Xin was a little surprised this time: "Even Summer Star Entertainment doesn''t impress him. Could it be he is Soaring Dragon''s artist? Are you ready to job-hop to Saoring Dragon?"


    "He hasn''t signed a contract yet." Zhao Keping sighed: "This kid has been admitted to Beijing Film. His heart and loyalty is toward his alma mater, ready to follow Beijing Film''s school rules, and will not take on acting jobs before his junior year."


    Zhao Xin chuckled: "This is a good thing." Don''t think anyone could be an actor. In the past few years of filming, Zhao Xin had been fed up with entertainers who thought they could get away with shabby acting in front of the camera just because they have a decent looking face. Tao Mu having this mentality, made Zhao Xin develop good feelings towards him.


    "It is a good thing for actors to have ambitions. Those whoe out of professional schools will definitely go farther than those who have no foundation. I say, you talent agencies should not be too short-sighted, sometimes you have to care about the career nning of actors."


    Zhao Keping snorted coldly: "This is a good seedling. Not only me, but Wan Meihong and Wen Shijin are also staring at him." It''s just that Zhao Keping was the first to make the move.


    Having been friends for this many years, Zhao Xin immediately understood Zhao Kepings thoughts, and instantlyughed: "The eager one loses out! Okay, based on the rtionship between the two of us, Ill pass the kid for you, so long as his performance is not too bad."


    As those words fell, Tao Mu also emerged from the dressing room.


    "The Legend of Heroes" was a martial arts novel written in the 1990s. The author was Bai Xiaosheng, a famous martial arts genre writer from Taiwan. There had been countless remakes over the years, and the role of the assassin Wuming could be said to be the most brilliant supporting role apart from the main lead and several of his good friends.


    The reason why he was seen as a brilliant and unforgettable character was because of the desgin of his character. In the book, Bai Xiaosheng set the assassin Wuming''s mother to be the No. 1 beauty in jianghu. Because of being defiled, she gave birth to Wuming. When Wuming was born, he was abandoned in the wild, and when he was attacked by wild animals, his cries alerted a green python that had lost its young. The green python rescued Wuming and raised him from then on. When Wuming was seven years old, he was discovered by an assassination organization and taken back to their headquarters where after training, he became their ace killer.


    The reason why he was a minor character was because he did not appear too many times in the book, only three times in total. The first time he was ordered to assassinate King Xian, he was disrupted by the male protagonist and the operation failed. Then the male protagonist chased Wuming and what came after was an action scene that amazed and delighted book fans. This part of the plot was mainly for establishing the hero''s high martial arts, romantic and suave appearance, and cynical and unyielding character. Of course, as a foil for the hero, the character of Wuming couldn''t really be an unimpressive person. So Bai Xiaosheng unintentionally caused many book fans, especially female book fans, to immediately be obsessed with Wuming, who only had a few lines when he appeared but whose handsomeness and martial arts could match that of the male protagonist.


    The second appearance of Wuming was when the male protagonist, with hisdy friend and fellow brothers were trapped within a demonic cult. Wuming was ordered to assassinate the leader of the demonic cult. He was discovered by the male protagonist halfway, and was convinced by the male protagonist to inexplicably help him attack the demonic sect leader and save the trapped people. Meanwhile, Wuming, being loyal to his professional ethics, did not forget to personally kill the demonic leader himself. The demonic leader recognized the other half of Wuming''s face that was not disfigured before he died. In order to take revenge on Wuming, he revealed to Wuming his birth secret before dyinghis biological father just so happened to be the leader of this demonic cult, and his mother was the number one beauty in jianghu.


    After the demonic sect leader died, news of Wuming assassinating his biological father was also spread by the demonic cult. The entire Central ins martial arts circle was shocked. At that time, the number 1 beauty in jianghu, who was now the wife of the martial arts leader, could not bear the rumors and gossip andmitted suicide. The martial arts leader lost his beloved wife and turned his anger onto Wuming and issued a kill order on him.


    Wumingsst appearance in the book was at the end of the book. At a martial arts conference, the male protagonist and hisdy friend and good brothers exposed the martial arts leader and his ns to subvert the court. It was also revealed that the number 1 beauty of jianghu did notmit suicide, but was killed by the martial arts leader after she identally discovered his secret. The martial arts leader ordered the killing of everyone, but at a critical juncture of the battle, Wuming suddenly appeared to take down the martial arts leader with himself, sacrificing his life in a mutual destruction.


    Under Bai Xiaosheng''s pen, there were only a few words describing the assassin Wuming. "The unbridled and unrestrained green robe, half demon and half immortal. Green python pliable jian, life worth only a coin." It meant that the assassin Wuming always wore a very inconspicuous green robe every time he appeared, and his face, having been chewed on by wild beasts when he was young had half of it disfigured. But the other half showed that he had inherited the beauty of his mother and was as beautiful as an immortal. His weapon was a green python pliable jian, forged from ancient green steel. It could be as soft and pliable as a poisonous snake without bones. But after inputting internal force, it was as hard as unbreakable steel. Because of the uniqueness of his weapon, his swordsmanship was also vicious and deadly. And apanying every appearance of the assassin Wuming was also the killing order issued by the assassin organizationan old bronze coin, thus the line life worth only a coin.


    It was different from therge amount of descriptions for the male protagonist. And because Bai Xiaosheng''s words when describing the assassin Wuming was this concise, it could be said that every book fan had a different image of Wuming in their hearts. And exactly due to everyone having their own different image, after each version of "The Legend of Heroes" was screened, the actor chosen for the role of Wuming could never satisfy everyone. In order to create gimmicks, some crews would enrich the character of Wuming when adapting the script, and add him to the protagonist group. There was even a director who activated their wild imagination and directly changed Wuming''s gender, creating a lingering love story between a female Wuming and the hero. This angered the old man Bai Xiaosheng, causing him to protest fiercely during a reporter''s interview and announcing that he would never cooperate with that director again.


    But Zhao Xin''s version of "The Legend of Heroes", under the banner of respecting the original work, would naturally not add extra scenes to the role of Wuming. This was why despite the role of this character being so famous, yet few people were willing to audition for it. On the one hand, it happened too suddenly, and the crew who was left in the lurch by the original actor could not schedule appointments with other suitable actors.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xin had too high demands on the actor to be chosen for the roleprobably because the previous actor leaving them in the lurch really pissed him off, Zhao Xin required that the actor must be handsome as well as have martial arts skills. These two items basically passed over more than 90% of the auditioners.


    Finally, the input was not proportional to the output. ording to director Zhaos respect for the original work, the role of Wuming would only appear in those three scenes. The actors who met the conditions would rather spend their time in other crews as a male one or male two instead of bothering with a minor role in "The Legend of Heroes".


    Because of the above reasons, including Zhao Xin, the entire crew of "The Legend of Heroes" did not have much hope for the actor of Wuming. But this thinking only remained until after seeing the Wuming yed by Tao Mu


    It was the height of summer and the scorching sun roasted down on everyone. Tao Mu in an unrestrained and loose green robe walked over from the dressing room. Because it was a martial arts costume, Tao Mu also wore a head piece that was long and flowed over his shoulders in disheveled strands, perfectly capturing the unbridled and unrestrained manners of the knight-errants of jianghu. Under the careful work of the makeup artist, half of his face was painted with hideous disfigurement makeup. But it was exactly due to this hideous and ugly half that the handsomeness and defined features of the other half of the face appeared even more stunning. Under the light and shadow casted by the sunlight, there really did seem to exist a half demon and half immortal. The visual impact was both stunning and amazing in its beauty brought by the two contrasting halves.


    The most important thing was that Tao Mu''s bearing and demeanor perfectly expressed the requirements of the role. As a result, the moment when director Zhao saw Tao Mu, a description of Wuming in "The Legend of Heroes" immediately shed in his mind: "Wuming stood there motionlessly, his arms casually hanging by his sides, maintaining a harmless posture. The green python tail hilt of his pliable jian was softly wrapped around his wrist. A gust of wind blew by, and the shadows casted by the trees flickered. Wuming blended into the night like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, for the prey to rx its vignce so that he could leap forward and strike. Like the sh of lightning, the green python pliable jian shed towards the new arrival, like a poisonous snake flicking its forked tongue, the light of the sword giving one a sinister chill."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 17: Audition (2)

    Chapter 17: Audition (2)


    "The image is pretty good." After all, he was a big director who had seen it all, so despite being quite satisfied with Tao Mu''s look he still acted nomittal: "I heard Keping say that you have a stuntman background and know how to do martial arts. You can go talk to the stunt coordinator first, and when you auditionter you will perform a set of moves."


    Tao Mu nodded and went to the stunt coordinator.


    The team of stunt coordinators and choreographers on "The Legend of Heroes" is Zhao Xin''s personal team. The chief stunt coordinator, Duan Yufeng, had been by his side since Zhao Xin filmed his first film, so he can be said to be an old partner. After seeing Tao Mu, he smiled and greeted: "I have seen your performance in "Purple Cloud". It is indeed quite good. I hope you can maintain this state in "The Legend of Heroes."


    As he said so he handed over the Wuming''s weapon.


    This green python pliable jian was specially created by the crew based on the description in "The Legend of Heroes." The material was a resin material that imitated jade so the appearance was the crystal clear emerald green of high quslity jade. The sword body had carvings that were in the appearance of snake scales while the hilt was a snake tail ending in a fierce snake head. When wrapped around the arm the head and tail would connect. Under the sunlight the green luster sparkled and looked particrly beautiful.


    The stunt coordinator first buckled the green python pliable jian on his arm and then drew it out skillfully and swung it a few times. He exined to Tao Mu: "Because it is a pliable jian, we designed the martial arts movements based on Taiji sword and the chain whip. By the way, do you know how to use the whip?"


    Tao Mu: "Does the whip used by the elderly during morning exercise count?"


    The stunt coordinatorughed: "I think so. As long as you can wave it."


    As he said so, he buckled the green python pliable jian on Tao Mu''s arm: "Try it out first to find the feeling."


    The emerald jade-like green python pliable jian was sped on Tao Mu''s arm and settled therefortably like a strangely styled esory. It emphasized Tao Mu''s white skin and well-proportioned bones. Tao Mu ced his other hand on the hilt that was over his wrist and his slender fingers stroked it lightly. Instantly, the green python pliable jian snapped out. Tao Mu recalled the whip-ying action in the morning exercises with the old man Song in his previous life. With a flick of his wrist the pliable jian made a figure 8 spin in front of him.


    The stunt coordinator''s eyes lit up and he chuckled cheerfully: "Interesting."


    After a pause, he said: "When the actual shooting is done, this action can get a close-up. It''s quite handsome." The stunt coordinator nced at Tao Mu''s handsfairplexion, like beautifully carved jade, bones Well-proportioned with defined joints and slender, tapering fingers. There was no need to digitally enhance their appearance at all in theter stage. Just a simple wrist flick and those who understood performing in front of the lens would immediately be able to sense something.


    This kind of mysterious and unexinable feeling, in thenguage of their martial arts trade it would be described as establishimg an effect. But the key was that this effect was difficult for ecen professional martial artists with frequent shooting and experience, let alone a neer like Tao Mu who barely performed in front of the camera.


    Sure enough this is aGod given talent!


    Duan Yufeng''s heart jumped slightly, and he smiled, "That''s the exact feeling. Keep it going, you will definitely be popr after this movie." The subtext of these words seemed as if Tao Mu had already passed the audition and had entered the filming stage.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Thank you for your words."


    The stunt coordinator felt that his eyes were dazzled in that moment, and he couldnt help but sighthis young man was simply to good-looking. Despite half of his face having been drawn over with hideous scars by the makeup artist, the smile just now lit up his face in such brilliance, as if even the sun shone brighter at that very moment.


    This was a boy who had theatre written all over his body.


    Tao Mu practiced with the stunt coordinator for an hour before he officially began auditioning.


    Zhao Xin sat in front of the monitor and looked at Tao Mu who had already entered the set. The surrounding cameras had all been set up, and the lights and photo reflectors were in ce. The actors and group performers who were temporarily without any scenes to shoot surrounded the set on the outside, wanting to see the excitement.


    Zhao Xin didn''t bother to utter any nonsense, and said directly: "You can just perform the section that old Duan taught you just now. Be careful to not step out of the camera line."


    Tao Mu stood in the middle of the set in preparation. As soon as the script supervisor shouted action, his slender fingers immediately touched the wrist on where the ploable jian was wrapped around and a touch of emerald green shed before everyone''s eyes. Tao Mu''s wrist rotated, and the green python pliable jian pulled off a light and elegant figure eight. Then Tao Mu followed the movement of the jian with a side somersaulta bit simr to the Exploring Sea movement in ssical Chinese dance but with a bit less gentleness and a bit more power. The pliable jian in his hand instantly pierced forward and in that moment, the air seem to whip, the pliable jian dancing through the air.


    Although there were no special effects, no wires, and no post-editing, in the eyes of everyone the Tao Mu on the set was as slender and light as a crane dancing in the wind, all of his movements were clean and decisive. Especially when he whipped the pliable jian and made a variety of side flips, somersaults and spinning movements in mid-air, he appeared as if he would rise up into the air and ride the wind currents like a real crane. The superior physical control, solid martial arts skills, and the martial arts movements carefully polished by Duan Yufeng blended together to create a stunning visual impact that everyone on the set could feel.


    So at the end of the audition many people around the set couldn''t help apuding, causing Tao Mu to feel like he had just put on a street acrobatic show under the bridge.


    The male lead of "The Legend of Heroes" also stood in the crowd, a mild expression on his face as he looked at Tao Mu. The actor who yed the male number two chuckled amd turned his head, "Quite a show stealer. I remember that Zhao Keping is your Summer Star''s agent? To specially find such a fellow from outside to y the role of Wuming, don''t tell me it is to deliberately overshadow you?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see how much attacking power Tao Mu''s intimidatingly handsome face had through the camera lens. What was more important was that this kid not only had a face, but his martial arts were also pleasing to the eye. Although he was a neer, the screen presence was also not bad. In addition, every time the role of Wuming appears, it was always an oppositional scene with the male protagonist. The actor who yed the second male lead could determine without hesitation that if such a fellow was really chosen to y Wuming, then after the drama was broadcasted the influence it would have on the male protagonist might not be very good.


    "As far as I know, Zhao Keping seems to be very optimistic about him. This kid has made it clear that he will not sign with any talent agency in these two years, but Zhao Keping still spent the effort to find him an audition opportunity. He hasn''t even signed him yet but already shows such favoritism and shielding. The way I see it, when Zhao Keping really has signed him then the position of Summer Star Entertainment''s next Yi Ge will have nothing to do with you."


    The first male lead casted a cold look at the second male lead: "You know quite a lot."


    The second male lead sneered: "Who let the entertainment industry be just this big. Things one want to know, things one don''t want to know, both will eventually reach the ear."


    "But having said that, no matter what I hear, I''m just speaking it casually. At best, I''m just a bystander watching a good show. But you are different." The second male lead said, pointing his chin in Tao Mu''s direction: "The real talent will finally be discovered and rise above others."


    Ning Yuan, who yed the lead actor, had on a dark expression as he left without saying a word.


    On the other side, Zhao Xin was also quite satisfied with Tao Mu''s audition performance. After Tao Mu stopped to take a few breaths, he said straightforwardly: "Sign the contract and join the crew tomorrow morning."


    Tao Mu hesitated: "Tomorrow morning I will have a scene to shoot for in "Purple Cloud"."


    Zhao Xin frowned. No matter which director, he wouldn''t have a good impression of the actors who ga xi (TN: actors who film several movies/TV dramas at once). What was more, Tao Mu was just a martial arts stuntman before thisnot even an actor.


    Zhao Keping immediately exined: "He only has three days left of scenes in "Purple Cloud". And it''s just one scene tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Xin gave his old ssmate face and said: "Thene over after the filming. In any case, what you will be filming in "The Legend of Heroes" are also action scenes so there is no need to worry about whether or not you are ga xi."


    Tao Mu couldn''t tell whether Zhao Xin''s words had sarcasm or not in it. However, it was true that he did not have many speaking lines in "The Legend of Heroes". Under Bai Xiaosheng''s pen, Wuming, the assassin, was reticent and expressionless to the extent he seemed to have facial paralysis. The number of lines he had could be counted on one hand and there were hardly any lines longer than four words. So there were no requirements in terms of acting.


    Zhao Xin''s only request to Tao Mu was to not make any facial expressions in front of the camera. In any case, it was just a small supporting role that won''t exceed more than a few minutes so Zhao Xin didn''t bother to do a deep character analysis.


    In fact, in the many years director Zhao had been filming, what he hated most was to add lines or scenes for supporting roles at every turn. In director Zhao''s opinion, the original works were already very ssic. If you want to add additional lines and scenes at every turn, to use a dog''s tail as a substitute for sable fur then why not shoot aplete original (TN: idiom for a worthless sequel to a masterpiece) lest you get scolded when the film don''te out well.


    It was precisely because of this thinking that director Zhaos films had always been known for respecting the original work, and thus were widely weed by authors and fans. Of course, there were also some people who thought that Zhao Xin was too textbook and the films he made were just average andcked any breakthrough. In addition, too muchpliance to the style of the original book meant he had no personal style of his own.


    Probably having been questioned too many times, in the past two years, Zhao Xin had also begun to think about making an original film to prove himself. Moreover, director Zhao was quite ambitious. He didn''t n to make a TV series this time, but wanted to show off on the big screen.


    However, because it was an original script written by Zhao Xin himself as well as it having broken away from the familiar field of TV dramas, many investors were not optimistic about it. So despite having two years passed, Zhao Xin had yet to convince a reliable producer or bankroller. Not to mention a film distributionpany.


    This time, one of the reasons Zhao Xin signed Tao Mu into the crew was the hope that Zhao Keping could help him convince some investors. After all, Zhao Keping was a top talent agent in the country, and his connections and resources were much more generous than Zhao Xin.


    No need to speak more. With the help of Zhao Keping, Tao Mu signed a contract with the crew of "The Legend of Heroes". The remuneration was only 20,000 yuan, not as much as he got as a stand-in for Shen Yu in "Purple Cloud". However, the assassin Wuming won''t make many appearances in "The Legend of Heroes" and add to the fact that this was his first screen role showing his face, it was not at all bad for Tao Mu, a pure neer who had no screen experience at all. Tao Mu also cherished this opportunity.


    To appreciate Zhao Kepings help, Tao Mu invited Zhao Keping to dinner after the audition, and directly divided 10,000 yuan for Zhao Keping at the dinner table.


    Zhao Keping insisted on not epting it so Tao Mu said with a smile: "Even for signed artists they must still divide their earnings with thepany. You originally helped me find this audition opportunity. I can also tell that director Zhao didn''t make it difficult for me during the audition was allbon ount of your face. This amount of money is certainly not much and it''s just to express my gratitude."


    Zhao Kepingughed and said, "Don''t be modest. Director Zhao used you because your performance was really good and your appearance fits the needs of the character. If you can''t win him over by yourself, it would be useless no matter what. If you want to thank me then let me sign you."


    Tao Mu alsoughed: "If you can wait for me until my junior year, I''ll sign with you."


    Tao Mu really thought so. Although he was nomittal about some of Zhao Keping''s methods, Zhao Keping was really a very powerful talent agent in terms of his work ability. And Summer Star Entertainment''s development status in the next ten years was also pretty good. In order to win over its artists, a few yearster, it wouldunch a precedent for artists to open their own studios. Tao Mu felt that Zhao Keping was really suitable for him.


    Zhao Keping smiled but remained silent. The situation in the entertainment industry was always changing. After two years, the dish might already be cold. He was not the kind of person who waited passively.


    Tao Mu didn''t know what Zhao Keping was thinking. The news of his sessful audition in "The Legend of Heroes" had spread and the martial arts stuntmen as well as the entire staff of "Purple Cloud" rushed over to congratte him. Gou Rixin''s gang heckled and shouted for Tao Mu to treat them. Tao Mu was not stingy and when he stepped off work in the evening, he took a group of people to the barbecue stall opposite the studio city for supper. Fifty or so people ate more than 3,000 yuan worth of barbecue food. The 20,000 yuan that Tao Mu had just gotten was now left with only 7,000 after parting with 13,000 in a day.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were both drunk and as they walked back to their rented house, they leaned heavily on Tao Mu while speaking of the future: "I hope brother Mu will be a hitbe a big starwe''ll make a movie by ourselveschoose the heroine"


    Tao Mu finally got the two drunk childhood friends into the bed. He took a bath and also persisted on writing in his diary of today''s events and future events before he went to bed.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 18: Film Still

    Chapter 18: Film Still


    The next morning, after Tao Mu finished the filming of "Purple Cloud" he immediately moved to the set of "The Legend of Heroes" next door.


    Zhao Xin asked the Craft Service workers for a schedule of Tao Mu''s filming in "Purple Cloud" to schedule Tao Mu''s scenes with his crew ording to the time, ensuring that the two crews did not conflict.


    Although this treatment was not special for the leading actors and actresses and important supporting actors on the crew of "The Legend of Heroes", but it was still a first among the small actors. As a result, many small supporting actors felt a little discontented, whispering about the matter in private. But in front of Tao Mu, they all put on apletely different, friendlier attitude.


    Tao Mu had seen many such people in his previous life so he didn''t feel bothered. The only thing that he did mind was that when taking the film still, the makeup artist specially darkened his skin tone with ck powder. The cameraman in charge of taking the still also deliberately maneuvered the lens in an unttering angle. Tao Mu was obsessed with photography for a while in his previous life and yed around with SLR cameras. He knew very well what angles would be able to take good shots. ording to this cameraman''s shooting method, after the photo came out, Wuming''s film still would definitely appear much shorter than reality and his face would also appear much bigger.


    The photographer and the makeup artist would certainly not do this for no reason. Looking at it from another perspective, those who could instruct the photographer and makeup artist to do so in private must have an important role in the crew. After considering the conflict of interests and then using the deductive method, Tao Mu coulde up with only one person who had the motivation and the ability to target him.


    Tao Mu sneered in his heart and then casually struck a pose with the green python pliable jian in his hand, turning sideways slightly while staring sharply at the camera. The camera clicked and the cameraman and the post-production supervisor looked at theputer screen at the same time


    In front of a dark background, Tao Mu stood sideways, most of his body melting into the darkness and only the side of his face with disfigured makeup was facing the camera. His eyes were deep and face expressionless, one hand gently stroking the green python pliable jian wrapped around the other arm. Because of the angle of the light and the lens, the Tao Mu in the photo looked a little short and his outline also seemed slightly blurred


    But these were not the most captivating details. The most captivating thing was Tao Mu''s eyes which stared into the camera, appearing as pitch-dark as bottomless pools of icy waters that had been still and frozen for a thousand years. Additionally, because of his position standing sideways his body was arched into an arc. The cameraman hadnt noticed anything at first when taking the photo but after looking at the photo at this moment, he seemed to see a poisonous snake lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity to strike. From the shoulders to the elbows and down to the waist, every curve was imitating the position a python made when ready to strike at its prey during hunting. The icy cold it invoked was suffocating, both soft and flexible but at the same time full of strength. From head to toe the whole body was conveying a vicious decisiveness that could kill with one blow.


    The cameraman and the post-production supervisor in front of theputer, as well as the melon eaters standing in the studio originally nning to watch a good show all let out shudders at the same time. There was no sound that could be heard in the studio that originally had at least some noiseeveryone was stunned by the cold-blooded and intimidating aura that erupted from Tao Mu.


    Especially those who had met Tao Mu''s eyes. They were instantly struck with the illusion that they were being stared at by a real python, and they, as the prey, was about to be swallowed whole, their life in imminent peril.


    The group of people rubbed the goose bumps on their arms at the same time. They all felt a cold current spreading from their tailbone to spread over the whole body, even the fine hairs on their skin stood up from the fear.


    Some celebrities and idols could be discredited by makeup, lighting and camera angles. But for a professional actor who had reached the level of a film emperor, even if the pictures were only of his hand or foot, he would still be able to give you amanding performance, his screen presence obvious to all who saw it.


    Faced with the unspoken but tacitly understood difficulties some certain colleagues liked to give to their rivals, Tao Mu was toozy to care or make a fuss. Instead, he directly fought back head on in the most effective and irrefutable manner. This was his confidence in his award winning level acting skills.


    The crew members who originally wanted to watch a good show all fell silent. Every one of them looked at each other and exchanged looks and gestures. The cameraman and the lighting technician who had already epted the benefits and promised to carry out their end of the deal were now the ones in a difficult dilemma. While privately praising Tao Mu''s film still, they were also feeling worried. That Tao Mu could still have his film stille out this impressively despite the makeup artist, cameraman, and lighting technician deliberately making things difficult was enough to see just how talented he was.


    Under normal circumstances, they would not be willing to offend an actor with such a handsome face and impressive acting skills, even if he was just a fledgling rookie. The entertainment industry was always changing. It was hard to say whether or not that little actor that you stepped on would be popr overnight. At that time, those who had the capital and means to get in his good graces once again could naturally do so, but for insignificant little cannon fodders like them, if the other really had intentions for revenge, then the consequences would truly be dismal.


    It was precisely for this reason that the cameraman and lighting technician as well as the post-production supervisor were unwilling to offend Tao Mupletely.


    In any case, they already did what they promised to do. It was Tao Mu himself who had the ability to break out of the siege. Thinking about it this way, the cameraman in charge of taking the stills immediatelyughed and said: "Perfect! This film still truly has the right feel. Tao Mu, have you ever been a model before? You are very good at finding the best lighting and angles."


    Tao Mu curved up a corner of his mouth and said with a half smile, "I used to take promotional photos for people to make some pocket money. I''m a neer, and some famous photographers won''t bother with unknowns like us, so there''s no choice but to find food myself."


    The words "find food" that Tao Mu used was jargon for those in the industry, meaning that during shooting when the camera was not attentive enough then one must find a beneficial pose or angle for oneself. By saying this, Tao Mu was also pointing out that he was fully aware of their intentions and maniptions when taking the still, but he didn''t want to bother about it.


    The cameraman also didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so seasoned despite his young age. Suddenly he felt a little bit ashamed. He smiled sheepishly and said: "I think this film still was taken very well. Do you think we should keep it like this? Don''t you still have a scer? Then we should not waste time."


    The implications on his words were: I am just following the orders of others. Since you are able to get out of the situation with your own strength, then I will not continue to make it difficult for you. But I also can''t take the pictures over again, as I won''t be able to exin to the other side.


    There was a hint of goodwill in this remark. Tao Mu was still a new face so although he didn''t like these people, he didn''t want to get into conflict over such a trivial matter either. It was not in line with Tao Mu''s style to take his anger out on cannon fodders and toadies when he couldn''t do anything about the actual instigator. Of course, he was not the kind of weakling that would eagerly ept the goodwill of others just with a few words. So in a nd tone he replied: "You are the professional, naturally you have the final say."


    The cameraman pretended not to hear Tao Mu''s ridicule and just turned a deaf ear. Turning his head hemanded: "Alright, let''s call it a day."


    In order to keep up with the progress, the general crew was divided into two groups, A and B, during filming. Tao Mu took the film still in group B, while Zhao Xin and the leading actors and actresses shot their major scenes in group A.


    When Tao Mu rushed to group A after finishing with the still, he happened to make it in time to see Ning Yuan, the actor who yed the leading male, and Yu Ze, who yed the second male role. Sitting in front of the monitor, Zhao Xin nced back at Tao Mu: "I heard that your film still turned out really good?"


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "The cameraman said it was okay." There was no mention of the little discord during the shooting.


    Zhao Xin let out a sneer, saying: "Work hard. No matter where or what situation, you having ability is the most important thing." Once you had the ability and status, once you built a big reputation in the entertainment circle, this kind of thing would definitely not happen again.


    On the other hand, it was precisely because a certain someone did not have enough ability therefore he was always fearing this and that and constantly making small maneuverings behind people''s backs. However, this kind of small scheming could only work on those little unknowns whocked ability. Those who were truly talented and had the skills like Tao Mu would always stand out from the crowd.


    Tao Mu also believed deeply in this remark as well. Instantly, he nodded in agreement: "I will work hard."


    Ning Yuan, who was on the set, also learned from his assistant about Tao Mu''s photo shoot. Seeing Tao Mu at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable and as a result ended up NG-ing.


    "Cut!" Zhao Xin nced at Ning Yuan and Yu Ze, and said, "Ten minutes to rest. The next scene will be with Tao Mu and Ning Yuan."


    Affected by the cost of shooting and the shooting location, the crew could never dream of filming the scenes in plot order. All the scene schedules must sumb to space and the film set. For this reason, Tao Mu''s first scene was not his first appearance in the drama. Instead it was the scene after Wuming and the hero fought in which the hero gave a dialogue regarding his appreciation for the other.


    Location: Outside Jinling City


    Ning Yuan, as the hero, held a folded fan in one hand as he stood tall and elegantly: "Your martial arts has reached great heights and you should not be an unnamed person. Why have I never heard of your reputation in jianghu?"


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face: "I am an assassin."


    "Oh?" Ning Yuan raised an eyebrow in great interest: "What do you mean by that?"


    Tao Mu continued to be expressionless: "The assassin Wuming"


    "Cut!" Zhao Xin nced at Ning Yuan, who had dropped the prop fan to the ground.


    Ning Yuan apologized to everyone with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, my hand identally slipped."


    Zhao Xin didn''t say anything, the pper-loader walked to the camera with the pper board, and knocked the board again


    Ning Yuan continued to stand elegantly and also threw in a fancy move with the fan. He smiled confidently, saying: "Your martial arts has reached great heights and you should not be an unnamed person. Why have I never heard of your reputation in jianghu."


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face: "I am an assassin."


    "Oh?" Ning Yuan suddenly moved forward and meandered behind Tao Mu where he leaned familiarly towards Tao Mu''s ear only for Tao Mu to dodge away.


    "Cut!" Zhao Xin shouted at Tao Mu, "What are you dodging for?"


    Tao Mu frowned: "He is too close to me. ording to the personality of Wuming he would never allow a person who he meets for the first time to walk around behind him and get in so close."


    Ning Yuan spread out his hands with an innocent look: "I am also trying to portray Mu Qingyang''s character. Mu Qingyang is an unrestrained and suave character. After meeting such an interesting person he would naturally want to tease him a bit."


    What the two said was very reasonable, but Ning Yuan was the leading actor as well as a new idol favored by the investor Summer Star Entertainment. Zhao Xin couldn''t criticize Ning Yuan, so he gave Tao Mu a look: "Act your parts and don''t add extra things outside the script casually."


    Tao Mu did notment.


    So the scene was shot for the third time.


    But the result was that Ning Yuan had another problem. This time, he deliberately blocked Tao Mu''s figure from the camera while moving, only for Tao Mu to take back the camera with a light turn of his body. On the other hand, Ning Yuan identally lost his footing when he followed Tao Mu''s turn and ended up appearing much shorter than the other in the camerathis scene was naturally useless.


    And then they shot a fourth and fifth timeNing Yuan tried all of his tricks, having originally thought that Tao Mu, a young neer who had no experience filming with the camera, would not have a stable performance in front of the camera. He wanted to disrupt Tao Mu''s filming rhythm, thereby suppressing Tao Mu''s screen presence.


    But he did not expect Tao Mu to perform consistently. On the contrary, after being NG-ed repeatedly, he himself was disrupted and now he couldn''t find the feeling anymore.


    The very simple scene was filmed all morning, and even the crew''s lunch was delivered yet they were still not finished. Zhao Xin nced at Ning Yuan, who had tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse off and then at Tao Mu, who had remained expressionless the whole time, perfectly conforming to his character''s role. He grabbed the big loudspeaker and shouted: "Cut!"


    "It''s lunch break. Everyone rest for an hour."


    Even before thest words were spoken, Ning Yuan directly threw the prop fan to the ground and head directly towards his personal recreational van with a dark expression on his face.


    Not even wanting to eat lunch.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "You are amazing!"


    During lunch break, Qiao Miaowei, the female number 2 who was forcefully added into the crew by the investor, approached Tao Mu cautiously holding a box of lunch: "You don''t look to be very old, so howe you have such good acting skills?"


    Probably because her backer was exposed too early and she herself was just a salesperson who sold LV bags before, as well as having no talent or acting skills at all, Qiao Miaowei''s position in the crew was very awkward. Those actresses who graduated from traditional film schools looked down on Qiao Miaowei''s background and her use of the casting couch to gain her role so they didn''t like to talk to her. The actors and actresses like Ning Yuan who cherished their public reputation also they didn''t like to talk to her either as well as fearing any misunderstanding from the investor behind her. Coupled with director Zhao Xin''s obvious dislike of her, the workers in the crew alsomunicated as little as possible with Qiao Miaowei. As a result, despite being the second female lead in the drama with a lot of scenes, she was left out in the cold by the entire film crew.


    Qiao Miaowei herself also knew of the stigma attached to her origins. Except for the first few attempts made, she rarely approached the rest of the cast members so as not to embarrass herself. This time approaching Tao Mu was because firstly, Tao Mu had just joined the crew and his position in the entertainment industry was yet too small so he probably wouldn''t snub her; and secondly, Tao Mu''s acting skills were indeed truly amazing. Qiao Miaowei hoped to get some advice from Tao Mu, so that she could at least make it through the filming of her scenes in the drama.


    When Qiao Miaowei walked in the direction of Tao Mu holding her box lunch it had already attracted the attention of many people from the crew. Upon hearing Qiao Miaowei''s question, the group of people''s ears also twitched at attention.


    It was not like Tao Mu could tell the truth about his previous life where he was used to being suppressed by his actor colleagues, the umtion of which eventually led him to gain valuable experience. Since the polishing of those ten years had yet to happen in this life, Tao Mu could only cheekily admit: "Probably because I am naturally talented."


    Qiao Miaowei: ""


    Behind them, a sneer sounded. Shang Xuanyue, who yed the heroine in the drama, sneered mercilessly: "Someone should go back and look in the mirror."


    "You" Qiao Miaowei looked at Shang Xuanyue angrily.


    As a relevant star being backed by Summer Star Entertainment, Shang Xuanyue had been very sessful in the past two years. The two dramas she acted inst year were ranked in the top three of the annual ratings. And at the beginning of this year, relying on the heroine role of one of the TV series, she had also won the Golden Lily Award. At this time her career was smooth sailing and her poprity was as high as the sky.


    When Qiao Miaowei first joined the crew, her bankroller had instructed in every possible way that she could not offend Shang Xianyue. Therefore, even if Qiao Miaowei was humiliated by Shang Xianyue, she did not dare to respond. That forbearing appearance of not daring to be angry looked very pitiful.


    It was currently their lunch break so all the other actors and staff in the crew sitting in twos and threes around the set directly witnessed this scene. However, everyone turned a blind eye or continued to watch the show with their arms folded. No one was willing to stand up for Qiao Miaowei.


    Tao Mu sighed and said, "Ms. Shang is right."


    "What did you say?" Qiao Miaowei turned her head fiercely, and looked at Tao Mu in disbelief, both angry and fierce. She didn''t expect Tao Mu to add more insult to the injury.


    Shang Xuanyue looked over with a smile.


    Tao Mu continued: Ms. Qiaos problem is that you cant make natural expressions and movements in front of the camera. This is also normal after all, Ms. Qiao has not studied at a film school and has not been trained in the system. When ordinary people face the camera, they would feel ufortable more or less. So what you have to do now is to go back and look in the mirror more. Rehearse the expressions and lines in the mirror. You can also ask your assistant to help you with the scenes. Whenever you finally feel less awkward is when you''ve got it."


    After a pause, Tao Mu added a few more words: "Of course, considering the problem of positioning, you''d better set up a few more cameras and watch yourself while practicing, then analyze your movements repeatedly. You can also find a few TV dramas and choose a few characters you like to imitate."


    When Tao Mu said this, he nced at Shang Xuanyue again, and said with a smile: "Ms. Shang won the Golden Lily Award for "The Pattering Rain Comes To An End", in which the heroine''s character is somewhat simr to Qing Ling in "The Legend of Heroes". If Miss Qiao is interested, you may wish to analyze it a bit. If you are lucky enough to get a few words of advice from Ms. Shang, then at least for this drama it will be more than enough."


    Qing Ling was the second female lead yed by Qiao Miaowei in the drama. The reason Tao Mu said this was not really to have Qiao Miaowei go ask Shang Xianyue for advice on acting. It was just to help Qiao Miaowei out of embarrassment, as well as praise Shang Xianyue lest Shang Xuanyue took any anger out on him because of this.


    Qiao Miaowei could naturally see such smoothness and slickness in dealing with social rtions. Instantly her anger turned into joy, smiling as she took thedder offered: "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Miss Shang asked me to look in the mirror. It shouldn''t be toote so I will go back to rehearse first. You guys talk slowly."


    Qiao Miaowei awkwardly excused herself and immediately dragged her assistant away in a hurry. Shang Xuanyue folded her arms and looked at Qiao Miaowei''s slightly embarrassed figure with cold eyes. Raising an eyebrow, she smiled: "You are a softhearted person."


    Tao Mu''s eyebrows curved into a smile: "I''m telling the truth. Ms. Shang has superb acting skills, and your expressions and movements are very beautiful when filming, full of emotions. You must be ssical actor, right?"


    Shang Xianyue smiled. She found that Tao Mu was particrly good at resolving the hidden jeers in other people''s words. The skill of ttering was also level 10 and the ability to strike up a conversation was at least level 10.5.


    "You don''t have to call me Ms. Shang. Everyone is filming in the same crew, so you can just call me sister Yue." Shang Xianyue said as she simply sat down next to Tao Mu. Smiling she asked: "I heard that you were admitted to Beijing Film. Why didnt you go to Yan Film?"


    Generally speaking, Beijing Film made actors and Yan Film made stars. Shang Xuanyue could tell by just looking at Tao Mu''s face, if he went to Yan Film and then acted in a few idol dramas he would be incredibly popr. If he was lucky, maybe there would be a "Tao Mu''s Year", just like her "Shang Xianyue''s Year"st year.


    But it might be a different story with Beijing Film. As everyone knew, the actors who came out of Beijing Film generally followed the orthodox route, and most of the films and TV series they took were mainstream films based on realistic and sometimes serious subject matters. Basically, that kind of drama didn''t think too much about an actor''s appearance. Actors like Tao Mu who were too handsome and his aura too sharp would actually make the director and the producer suspiciousworried that Tao Mu''s looks would overwhelm and suppress the plot. Unless Tao Mu''s acting skills could be superb enough that it had people ignoring his looks.


    Thinking of this, Shang Xianyue suddenly recalled the small disturbance that Tao Mu had made when he took the film still in the morning, and suddenly said, "It seems that you have confidence in yourself."


    If Tao Mu could suppress his overly handsome and attention grabbing looks with his acting skills, then choosing Beijing Film would undoubtedly contribute to his acting career. After all, with Beijing Films authority and influence in the Chinese entertainment industry, so long as Tao Mu could be branded with Beijing Film and be a key student of Beijing Film, then his umted contacts in Beijing Film would undoubtedly be his stepping stones for a soaring career.


    Shang Xuanyue also thought of the gossip being spread outside that several big agents wanted to sign Tao Mu, but were declined by Tao Mu on the grounds of abiding by the school rules. She suddenly realized Tao Mu''s ambition.


    While she called it ambition, it was in truth a big gamble. After all, not all people had such confidence that they dared to take three years of obscurity in exchange for a chance to be a possible future bigshot. Especially since during that three-year period, he must continue to refuse the temptation of bing famous overnight. Shang Xuanyue didn''t know how long Tao Mu couldst, but she firmly believed that if Tao Mu could really persist and sessfully gain Beijing Film''s favor, Tao Mu would surely have a ce in the Chinese entertainment industry in the future.


    On the side Shang Xuanyue was secretly shocked by Tao Mu''s ambition. But she didn''t know that Tao Mu''s goal was more than to make a ce in the entertainment circlewhat he wanted in return for all his sacrifices must be half of the Chinese entertainment circle!


    But these words were too early to say. As Tao Mu was still living in the present he had to y along with everyone around him.


    The next scene was a scene between the assassin Wuming and the heroine. This was a mix of an action as well as speaking scene. Tao Mu had five lines and including punctuation there was only 10 words in total.


    During the filming, because Shang Xuanyue intended to make friends, the atmosphere between the two was pleasant. Ning Yuan, who yed the leading actor, watched on indifferently. He found that no matter how the camera lighting was adjusted, Tao Mu always had a way to find the most urate and suitable position and angle. Even if the shots were not the most handsome, they were all undeniably memorable and had feeling.


    The little tricks and schemes that had seeded on those idol actors before seem to be useless on Tao Mu. And as Tao Mu continued to show off his sharp edges and brilliance, the attitudes of the lighting and camera crew who had subtly made it difficult for him began to changethis could be seen from Tao Mu''s more and more beautiful lighting and shooting angles from the cameras.


    It could not be left ignored like this.


    Ning Yuan knew very well that his instigating the crew members to make things difficult for Tao Mu could, from a certain perspective, also be seen as Ning Yuan showing off his speaking power in the crew.


    During the entire shooting period, the director, as the undisputed ruler of the crew, must have his own speaking power; investors and producers, as the bankrollers and financial backers, must have their own speaking power; actors and actresses, as the important elements of a drama or film, must also have their own speaking power.


    This was also the reason why despite Ning Yuan repeatedly instigating the lighting, camera and make-up crew to make things difficult for Tao Mu, Zhao Xin and the others did not stop it despite being fully aware.


    But now, if Tao Mu could stand firm under the numerous difficulties presented by Ning Yuan, although it demonstrated Tao Mu''s own potential, it was also an invisible p to Ning Yuan''s face. By then, Ning Yuan''s influence on the crew would be much less than before. More seriously, it would even affect Ning Yuan''s position in Summer Star Entertainment.


    Ning Yuan was a prideful person and of course he could not ept this situation. On the same note, the agent behind Ning Yuan didn''t want to see Zhao Keping actually sign Tao Mu either as it would lead to his rival agent gaining more resources and more say in thepany.


    In other words, Tao Mu''s momentum in the crew of "The Legend of Heroes" must be curbed.


    Because Wuming''s weapon was a pliable jian and the most important reason for Zhao Xin to value Tao Mu was also his action scenes, in order to better shape the role, Tao Mu had to spare more time in private to rehearse the pliable jian moves. Sleeping at 2am every day, and then getting up at 5am had now be the norm. In addition to practicing swordsmanship, he also did not forget to pay close attention to the changes in the M country''s stock market on the other side of the ocean as well as the international oil futures market.


    Time was bing less and less, but fortunately, his scenes in "Purple Cloud" was almost done. On the third day after Tao Mu entered the crew of "The Legend of Heroes", his body double role in "Purple Cloud" waspletely finished.


    Although Tao Mu was only a body double, because Chen Yiqian was very optimistic about Tao Mu, he gave Tao Mu a small goodbye party. Though it was called a goodbye party, in truth it was actually just an extra meat dish added to the box lunch that day. During the period, Shen Yu also ran over and pulled Tao Mu''s hand to say goodbye. He also kept telling Tao Mu to take his phone number from the cklist, otherwise he would go to the crew of "The Legend of Heroes" every day. It annoyed Tao Mu to no end.


    On the other side, after leaving the "Purple Cloud" crew, Tao Mu also had more time to ponder the role of Wuming. Especially in the fighting parts. In order to practice the green python pliable jian''s moves more beautifully, Tao Mu also specially asked a teacher to teach him the flowing sleeves dancemainly because there were too few teachers who taught how to use the whip. Moreover, Tao Mu felt that in the original description of Wuming''s moves it was not only vicious but also smooth and flowing, just like the movements of the flowing sleeves dance. As for overall aura and feeling, Tao Mu felt that he could adapt it to fit the role.


    Regardless of how much criticism he had received from the people in his previous life, one thing about Tao Mu that they could not deny was that Tao Mu was a very hard-working person. Especially if it was for his "purpose and interests", Tao Mu could be both cruel to others as well as to himself. So every night he shot night scenes until one or two oclock into the middle of the night, and then get up to continue to practice martial arts movements at 4 oclock the next morning. At the price of bruises appearing all over his body, in just seven days he had managed topletely grasp all the movements to such an extent that he was as familiar with them as he was of his own arm or finger.


    The people in the crew all witnessed how Tao Mu was able to turn the originally already very beautiful martial arts moves to an even more stunning performance. Everyone sighed in their hearts even if they didn''t say anything out loud. Especially the martial arts stunt actors, including the stunt coordinators, were even more convinced by Tao Mu. Just when everyone felt that Tao Mu would be able to be popr overnight with the role of Wuming, a bad news came


    It was director Zhao who personally told him that he was no longer needed for the role of Wuming. He was reced by the son of a major shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment, a rich fuerdai who wanted to show off and therefore entered the entertainment circle to y around.


    When Zhao Xin talked to Tao Mu, Tao Mu was currently practicing with the body double for the main male lead. There was a big scene to be shot in the evening, the chase scene where the hero and Wuming met for the first time. They had to hang on wires to shoot the grand scene of the two people fighting around Jinling City in the studio. During this scene, extras were also required to y the pce guards and city guards holding torches and cooperating with the hero in the streets and alleys to capture Wumingthats right this was also a night scene. All of these varying factors added up to make the scene very difficult to film, so the crew had to put off filming it until now. It was also in order to let Tao Mu integrate into the crew as soon as possible which would help with filming this scene.


    The facts all proved that Tao Mu''s performance had not disappointed anyone at all. In just over ten days, Tao Mu had entered his role, whether it was speaking scenes or fighting scenes, his performance was both stunning and amazing.


    He was indeed a good potential star. Unfortunately, he was not very lucky.


    Zhao Xin looked at Tao Mu in front of him and sighed slightly. The hard heart that had been trained over the many years in the industry felt a rare ripple of guilt: "You also know that Summer Star Entertainment is thergest investor and producer of this drama. The person who will rece you is the nephew of Summer Star Entertainment''s major shareholder"


    Zhao Xin stopped talking and looked at Zhao Kepingin order to smoothly dismiss Tao Mu, Zhao Xin even called his old friend over. The main reason was that he was really embarrassed to have to persuade Tao Mu to leave. After all, after Tao Mu entered the crew, everyone had saw the hard work he had put in to y the role of Wuming.


    It was a pity that no matter how sincere and hardworking one''s personal efforts were, it wouldn''t be able to stand up against a word from those with capital.


    Zhao Keping also felt very guilty: "When the boss told me about this, I also strongly opposed it. But someone in thepany informed them that you are not a contracted artist of Summer Star Entertainment and that I privately found someone to y the role of Wuming. Theybeled it as selfishness, as disregarding thepany''s interests. Some people also said that I deliberately targeted Ning Yuan."


    Ning Yuan was the male protagonist of The Legend of Heroes. He was also a very popr C-list actor who had squeezed into the B-list rank in the past two years. Because he had filmed several popr idol dramas and costume dramas, he was currently very popr and was in his rising period of his career. Tao Mu knew that Ning Yuan had been very hostile and wary of him since the day he joined the crew. He was probably afraid that Tao Mu would buy ads to step on him after the TV series was broadcastedafter all, Tao Mu''s performance in the crew was obvious to all, and Zhao Keping had always liked to engage in this kind of marketing tactics.


    "Ning Yuan''s agent directly aired the matter in front of the big boss, leaving me no room for any maneuverings. In addition, you are not a contracted artist of Summar Star Entertainment, and thepany wanted to make the big shareholders happy" Zhao Keping emphasized to Tao Mu once again that he was not signed with Summer Star Entertainment, his expression guilty and regretful.


    But Zhao Keping''s reasons were also very reasonable. This drama was originally invested by Summer Star Entertainment. Now Summer Star Entertainments young master wanted toe and y and happened to be attracted to Tao Mus role. And Tao Mu was also not an artist of thepany. No matter from which point of view, Summer Star Entertainment had no need to help Tao Mu instead of themselves.


    Zhao Xin actually felt more guilt than Zhao Keping. He originally insisted on using Tao Mu because Tao Mu''s performance really met his aesthetic and shooting requirements. However, Summer Star Entertainments major shareholder was wealthy and directly expressed his intention to invest in Zhao Xins original film. Zhao Xin had been preparing for this original film for more than two years, but he had not been able to find a reliable investor or film distributor. It had already be a sore point for a long time. Now someone voluntarily jumped out to offer the opportunity so Zhao Xin couldn''t not ept this olive branch.


    When all was said and done, the rtionship between Zhao Xin and Tao Mu did not reach the point where he would wrong himself to help Tao Mu.


    Both Zhao Xin and Zhao Keping thought that Tao Mu would definitely make trouble when he heard the news, and even prepared themselves to be cursed at.


    But they didn''t expect Tao Mu to not react at all but instead ask directly: "Then do I leave the crew today?"


    Both Zhao Xin and Zhao Keping were stunned.


    Zhao Xin looked at Tao Mu strangely: "Don''t you haveints about us?"


    "There is nothing toin about." Tao Mu''s expression was calm. Zhao Keping and Zhao Xin were worried that due to Tao Mu''s young age he would not be able to bear this kind of grievance. But they didn''t know that Tao Mu was not really 18 years old. But even as an 18 year old orphan in his previous life, Tao Mu''s life had never been smooth. It was not only once or twice when a good opportunity that he had would be stolen by someone else.


    Since Zhao Xin and Zhao Keping specially found him to tell him about this decision, it proved that there was no way to redeem this matter, therefore it was not something he could change by making a big scene or begging. So instead of wasting energy and crying andining, Tao Mu made a decisive withdrawal.


    Of course, there were some problems that must be solved before getting out.


    "Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, but I don''t think the crew will dismiss an actor who has signed into the crew and performed very well for no reason." Tao Mu said, smiling at the two of them. He even consoled Zhao Xin: "I think you must have worked hard to change matters and then weighed the costs and gains. The final decision must be more conducive to the filming of the crew."


    "It would be false to say that I''m not disappointed or sad. But I can''t cause trouble for everyone because of my own emotions. Besides, the crew will also pay money for breach of contract, so legally speaking, no one owes me anything. Although I am just a new college student and have not yet entered society, but I still possess the basic spirit of contract."


    How could everything in the world go as one wished? Since the situation could not be changed, Tao Mu could only win the hearts of the people. Because sometimes, being able to win the hearts of the people meant maximizing the benefits.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xin was moved immediately after hearing Tao Mu''s remarks. He almost even confided his dealings with Summer Star Entertainment. Fortunately, at the critical moment, reason defeated emotion. Even so, Zhao Xin couldn''t hide his excitement and admiration of Tao Mu and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Xiao Mu, you are such a good child"


    Zhao Keping did not expect Tao Mu''s reaction to be so open-minded and beautiful. To be honest, it really didn''t look like the actions of an eighteen-year-old boy. But when he thought of Tao Mu''s life experience, Zhao Keping could understand it. The children of the poor must work for their livelihoods early. Although Tao Mu''s reaction was not in line with Zhao Keping''s expectations, Tao Mu''s series of responses after learning about this incident were enough for Zhao Keping to see that the child had a high EQ. At least he was not a person who would be influenced by emotions.


    He had good looks, had good acting skills, and knew how to work hard. In addition his emotional intelligence was enough to be visible to the naked eye. If such a person could not be signed to theirpany, it would be a big loss for Summer Star Entertainment and him, Zhao Keping.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Keping showed an even more sorrowful expression, and said sincerely: "Xiao Mu, thank you for understanding us like this. This time, it was brother Zhaos mistake. Dont worry, brother Zhao will introduce you to other audition opportunities."


    Tao Mu smiled. Compared with this, Tao Mu was more concerned about another thing: "Seriously, what does director Zhao feel about my fight scenes?"


    Zhao Xin wss still feeling very touched by Tao Mu. Hearing this, he blurted out the words from the bottom of his heart without thinking: "Very good. It can be called the first-ss level in China."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows: "Much better than the one who reced me, right?"


    "It can''t bepared at all" at this Zhao Xin stopped immediately. Looking at Tao Mu, he questioned: "What do youwhat do you want to say?"


    "Director Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. I just want to make a deal." Tao Mu smiled at Zhao Xin.


    Aftering out of the directors lounge, Tao Mu first went to the finance department to receive the money owed for the breach of contract. Finance had been notified, and the money was given easily enough. They also expressed a regretful attitude: "You act really well. Even if you don''t have this opportunity, you will definitely be popr in the future. Don''t be discouraged."


    Some people also said in an experienced tone: "This society is like this. It''s nevercking of people who take back doors wherever you go. You just remember that gold will shine sooner orter. When you be famous, this kind of thing will disappear."


    Finally, in order to make the child happy, a group of old aunts and youngdies from the finance department took the initiative to take out their smartphones to take a group photo with Tao Mu in the name of auctioning it online when Tao Mu became famoud.


    "At least it can prove that we had good eyesight, discovering the superstar when he was still young."


    "Sign it with your autograph and maybe a photo can sell for more than 10,000 yuan."


    How could someone spend 10,000 yuan to buy a group photo?


    Tao Mu smiled, but he was very grateful for everyone''s careful consideration of his emotions. He took a group photo with everyone very seriously and signed it.


    When Tao Mu came out of the finance department, basically the whole crew was already aware of the gossip about Tao Mu being kicked out. Unlike the financialdies who had neutral interests, the cast members reacted in various ways. There were people who really felt sorry for Tao Mu, mostly actresses, and there were some who didn''t care about it at all. There were also those who slid in front of Tao Mu and expressed their hypocritical regrets. Their reactions were all very diverse.


    Tao Mu dealt with it one by one and there was neither of the bitter tears nor resentment as everyone imagined. When he returned to the dressing room in a low-key manner, bathed in the regretful eyes of the people that were either sincere or hypocritical, he found a young man with a decent appearance but dressed from head to toe in famous brands and had an arrogant temperament sitting in his ce.


    "You are the original actor of the assassin Wuming?" The young man ying with his mobile phone impolitely looked Tao Mu up and down and raised his eyebrows, saying aggressively: "I heard that you are a martial arts stunt actor and your fight scenes are very good. How about you being my body double? Money is not a problem."


    Oh, it turned out that this young master was the legendary "nephew of the major shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment."


    Tao Mu nced at this "big nephew" and calmly refused: "I can''t be your body double."


    "Why, you looking down on me? Or are you angry with me?" Big nephew sneered and threw the phone on the dressing table. He leaned his back on the dressing chair and propped his legs up on the table like some bigshot: "To tell you the truth, I actually dont care what role I can y. Entering the entetainment industry is just a whim and everything is arranged by the people below. So even if you want to be angry with me, you cant. After all, this drama is still invested by my uncle. Am I right?"


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word.


    "Big nephew" continued: "You came out to work, isn''t it just for the money. There is really no need to fight with me. I have money and you have the ability. I want to ask you to be a body double. The price is up to you. "


    "It''s not about money." Tao Mu stood in the dressing room, looking at the young man sitting in the chair: "You look to not even be 175cm tall, right?"


    Big nephew: "???"


    Tao Mu continued: "I am 182cm. Standing in front of the camera I will only appear higher than this number. So I can''t be your body double. In your case, the director will probably arrange for you a short body double. But dont worry. Everyone in the martial arts team under director Zhao has good skills."


    Big nephew: ""


    He took off his costume and makeup. Tao Mu left the furious "big nephew" behind him, and calmly exited the crewbut he was stopped by an RV at the entrance of the Studio City.


    The door of the car was opened, revealing Ning Yuan''s handsome face: "Get in the car?"


    Tao Mu did not move: "Is it necessary?"


    Ning Yuan chuckled. Even sitting in the RV, the gaze he looked at Tao Mu with was still somewhat condescending: "You don''t need to be so hostile to me. I admit, I really don''t want you to stay on the crew, of course my agent and I have also made some arrangements for this. I will not deny this. What I want to tell you is that Zhao Keping knew about my agent going to the big boss from the beginning. With his status in thepany, if he really wanted to protect you, even the big boss will give him this face. After all, Summer Star invests in a lot of TV dramas, and even if they want to please the major shareholders, they didnt have to take your role. What is strange is that Zhao Keping said nothing from beginning to end."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yuan looked at Tao Mu curiously. He wanted to find some clues in Tao Mu''s expression. But Tao Mu was expressionless.


    Ning Yuan snorted: "Do you know how Zhao Keping dealt with those female artists who just joined thepany but didn''t obey the arrangements?"


    Tao Mu continued to have a dead fish face.


    Ning Yuan said: "I am not instigating discord. I just don''t want to be used as a tool for nothing. A person like me, even if I do bad things, I must do it inly and clearly. Zhao Keping is not suitable for you. With your personality, if you sign with him, there will be conflict sooner orter. You don''t want people like Zhao Keping to have a hold on your weaknesses, do you?"


    "What are you doing if you are not instigating discord?" Zhao Keping only said a few words to Zhao Xin, and immediately hurried out to find Tao Mu. But he didn''t expect to encounter this scene where Ning Yuan was trying to provoke discord in front of Tao Mu.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Ning Yuan sneered: "What kind of person is Zhao Keping, others might not know, but could the artists of Summer Star Entertainment not know? You want to use the previous p and then give a sweet method on Tao Mu, huh? It''s a pity that I don''t think Tao Mu is someone you can control."


    After Ning Yuan finished speaking, he closed the car door without waiting for other people''s reaction and signaled the driver to leave.


    Zhao Keping, who was about toe forward to argue, was sprayed with car exhaust. He wiped his face angrily amd turned his head to exin to Tao Mu: "Don''t listen to this kind of vile character instigating discord. I didn''t manage the matter well this time. Don''t worry, I will definitelypensate you with a better audition opportunity. What a viin like Ning Yuan says must not be taken to heart. He is just worried that after I sign you, I will persuade thepany to support you and the resources will all be allocated to you. You will definitely be more popr than him"


    "No need." Tao Mu chuckled: "I said that before my junior year, I would not sign any talent agency. We two have known each other these days, and I thought we had reached a consensus on this matter. "


    Zhao Keping was taken aback when he heard these words.


    Tao Mu continued: "Ning Yuan is right. The two of us are really not suitable."


    Zhao Keping frowned and opened his mouth to exin. Tao Mu waved his hand and interrupted: "It''s not that I have doubts about brother Zhao''s methods. The agent and the artist cooperate with each other and engage in a power struggle with each other. I understand this. I just simply feel that with my personality, maybe I dont need an agent who is too tough. Especially an agent who after knowing his wishes, still ignored his request and engaged in small maneuverings behind his back.


    Tao Mu''s thinking became clearer and clearer. He looked at Zhao Keping: "We are actually the same kind of people. Unfortunately, like-minded people may not be harmonious." Compared with superb skills, Tao Mu was more inclined to an agent who would obey and act ordingly to his will. Otherwise, he would have agreed to Wen Shijin''s offer. After all, the old fox Wen, who was always smiling, was much better than Zhao Keping in the way of managing people. At least Wen Shijin would not be caught in using underhanded means by so many people.


    Of course, it might also be that Zhao Keping didn''t take him seriously from beginning to end. Thinking that by drawing a few enticing offers and then using power to suppress, he would be able to train an artist to his liking. It was a pity that Tao Mu was not really eighteen years old, and he was not in a rush to get ahead and be the hero in a feel good facepping story.


    He was obsessive and stubborn. Once he set a goal, there was absolutely no turning back. It would not change course just because of Zhao Keping''s tricks. And Zhao Keping would never allow his artists to make their own decisions. So in the final analysis, this was the fundamental reason why he and Zhao Keping couldn''t work together.


    After bidding farewell to Zhao Keping, Tao Mu returned to the rental house in silence all the way. Since Tao Mu finished "Purple Cloud", Da Mao and Xiao Pang had also withdrawn from the "Purple Cloud" crew. However, the two did not find a new crew, mainly because H Town was too hot at the end of July. The two melon-eaters felt that there was no need to make it difficult for themselves, so as a result they ended up ying games in the Inte cafe downstairs every day. asionally, they would post bragging posts on the H Studios forums and receive young girls who came from outside regions with dreams of bing celebrities. They would help them solve problems such as renting a ce and then exchange contact information with each other on the way.


    In the evening, they would be at sister Pings small restaurant. While enjoying the air-conditioning and listening to the old group of extras chatting among themselves, they collected some entertainment gossip that could be used for entertainment after a meal as well as enrich their melon eater big V ount. Because the two updated the news from the entertainment circle thatizens were most interested about, in just half a month, the fans of the two have exceeded 50,000. The two really enjoyed the "Inte celebrity" treatment.


    When Tao Mu returned to the rental house, the room was quiet and the dirty clothes were thrown all over the floor. It could be seen that the two melon eater big V did not clean up the room before going out.


    Tao Mu picked up a rattan basket in his hand, threw all the clothes inside, and ced it in the corner of the bathroom.


    As it was the hot summer season, the room was stuffy and there was no wind. It caused Tao Mu to be very sweaty so he also took a shower in the bathroom. The bruises all over his body tingled in pain under the stimtion of the hot water.


    Tao Mu put the ointment on his bruises himself, but while the other parts were fine the ones on his back was a little out of reach. And because of the need to hang on wires during filming, the back and inner thighs were often the hardest hit areas with bruises. For awhile Tao Mu struggled with his back turned to the mirror. Suddenly an unspeakable angry me bursted in his heart, and he threw the medicinal liquor and cotton balls dipped in Chinese traditional medicine on the ground.


    The ss bottle filled with medicine shattered, and the brown liquid medicine sshed everywhere with the broken ss shards. The soft cotton ball rolled silently on the concrete floor into the corner. Fine dust particles floated in the air under the sunlight.


    Tao Mu sat on the bedside expressionlessly, staring at the corner with empty eyes. He found that the more sunlight there was the more dust particles that were usually invisible or not noticed became more visible to the naked eye.


    Being small and insignificant was not a sin. Ipetence was. And being angry was just an expression of rage at his own ipetence.


    Tao Mu breathed silently and deeply reflected on the reason for his anger. Then he silently sat down at the desk, turned on theputer, and continued to observe the stock market.


    With the expansion of the economic crisis, starting from the second half of the year, foreign capital had been madly withdrawing from China. The market had dropped from more than 6,000 points to less than 2,000 points, and the entire stock market was looking very bleak. However, even if the overall market was not good, there would still be a few stocks going upstream. Tao Mu, who had memories of his previous life, was very familiar with these stocks. What he needed to do was to put all his money into these stocks, and then withdraw in time before the stocks fell.


    TN: This was a monster chapter, was almost tempted to split it into parts


    Anyway, bonus chaptersing up!


    If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor!

 Chapter 20: New Audition

    Chapter 20: New Audition


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang came back before dinner. As early as when Tao Mu first joined "The Legend of Heroes", the two had treated the crafts service team of the crew to have a meal. In addition to hoping that they could take more care of Tao Mu, they also wanted to get Tao Mu''s filmimg schedule in the crew. The purpose was to ensure that the two of them could clean up the rental house before Tao Mu left work lest Tao Mu came back and nag at them.


    But today Tao Mu came back early. Da Mao and Xiao Pang couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and also a little guilty of being caught in being sloppy: "Why are you back so early today?"


    Tao Mu was sitting at the table reading a book on the financial current affairs and regtions, especially in rtion to futures. The time of his death in hisst life was 2018. The financial market was inherently unpredictable. Ten years was enough time for the domestic and international financial markets and policy environment to undergo earth-shaking changes. The policies and regtions he knew dont y any role at this moment. If he couldnt get acquainted with the current rules of the game as soon as possible, and instead do things arbitrarily based on his future knowledge, then he would make big mistakes if he wasn''t careful.


    So after Tao Mu was reborn, he began to consciously review these "old and rotten" knowledge andbined it with actual operations, slowly making up for his own shorings. On the one hand, it was to make money, and on the other hand it was also to ensure that when Li Xiaoheng consulted him again, Tao Mu''s suggestions would not turn into a joke full of errors and misinformation due to some untimely memories and thus reduce his weight in Li Xiaoheng''s mind.


    In order to y the role of the assassin Wuming, Tao Mu spent a lot of time honing his fight scenes. As a result, his progress into looking at these information while not having stoppedpletely but the efficiency was still not very high. Now that he was dismissed from the crew of "The Legend of Heroes", Tao Mu now had the time to study finance. He was going to take an exam for a relevant practice certificate and familiarize himself with the most basic policies and regtions. Other than this he also nned to continue to practice his skills in the private investment market.


    And speaking off, Tao Mu was still thinking about his first start-up capital. He had found more than a dozenrge scale gambling tforms with a good reputation on the Inte. He was just waiting for the opening of the Olympic Games to spend money to buy peripherals.


    There were too many things to do and Tao Mu really had no time and energy to waste on being angry. The act of anger just now was the most extreme expression of his emotions.


    "Director Zhao informed me that the role of Wuming is about to change. So starting today, I don''t have to go to the crew."


    "What?" Da Mao and Xiao Pang practically thought that they had heard wrong: "What did you say? The crew of "The Legend of Heroes" doesn''t need you anymore? Why, haven''t you already signed the contract? You have been in the crew for more than ten days, even the film still is already taken, right?"


    They even reposted it on Weibo. The little girls with appearanceplex and some face-judging book fans were all yelling in excitement under their Weibo.


    "So they also gave me a lot of money in ordance with the terms of the contract." Tao Mu turned around and looked at Da Mao and Xiao Pang: "Director Zhao specially asked finance to pay me six times the money owed for breaking the contract. 120,000, plus the 20,000 given when signing the contract, I made 140,000 in less than half a month, which is quite a lot."


    This was also thepensation n that he finalized after discussing with director Zhaooriginally there was only three times the contract money. But director Zhao couldn''t bear to scrap away Tao Mu''s stunning action scenes but was just too embarrassed to speak up. Tao Mu saw Zhao Xin''s conflicted emotions, and before leaving, offered to make a deal with Zhao Xin. He suggested that Zhao Xin pay three times the contract money to buy out his previous scenes, so that in the post-editing he could add the parts that didn''t show his face or height.


    This suggestion was a direct call to Zhao Xin''s heart. The role of Wuming had been changed two times in a row, which had dyed the shooting schedule. And this time the new actor was practically a living ancestor who had no experience in filming and one that he couldn''t even scold at. Zhao Xin was so troubled that he wanted nothing more but to smoke two more boxes of cigarettes a day. Tao Mu''s suggestion would not only improve the shooting quality of "The Legend of Heroes" it would also help a lot with the shooting progress as well.


    Zhao Xin didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so kind and was excited for a while, forgetting to politely hide his ecstatic emotions as he pped Tao Mu''s shoulders fiercely in excitememt. He even eximed that Tao Mu was truly a thoughtful child.


    But he didn''t know that Tao Mu''s thinking was simply to maximize his benefits to as much as possiblehe just felt that since he had withdrawn from the crew of "The Legend of Heroes", the scenes he had taken have be a bunch of useless scraps. Instead of it falling into some dark corner to collect dust, it was better to leave it to director Zhao to make use of the trash. After the drama was aired, these shots of him as a stunt double could still y a promotional role for him.


    Of course, before that, the issue of remuneration must be discussed clearly.


    Having been an orphan since he was a child, Tao Mu had long understood the truth that he could not be willful in the face of the pressure of survivt least before returning to the Shen family in his previous life, Tao Mu did not have the confidence to act petnt.


    As for this life, although Tao Mu now had golden fingers, unfortunately certain habits had already been deeply developed. This kind of bad habit of making the most use of people or things could no longer be changed.


    When all was said and done, Tao Mu had never been the kind of person who would make a scene when he was wronged, causing others to not feel good even at the cost of destroying himself. Rather than wasting emotions on meaningless venting, he would rather look for opportunities for his own benefit in an extremely bad situation.


    This kind of manner of living might seem to outsiders to be "cowardly" and too profiteering,cking any backbone or pride. So when he first returned to the Shen family in his previous life, the Shen family picked at his character in every possible way. Shen Yan even used Zhuang Zhou''s "Phoenix and Rotten Rat" allusion to mock him. As if those belonging to the Shen family should be naturally noble and lofty, even if they fell into the dirt they should still notpromise and lower their heads. They must be like Shen Yu who was like a lotus that remained unstained even in the mud, and not like him who only recognized interests.


    Theypletely forgot that it was Tao Mu who was struggling in the mud all day long, and not the cuckoo in the phoenix nest who had upied his spot since they were born.


    "Is it a matter of money? Do weck that bit of money?" Hearing Tao Mu''s narration, Da Mao was nearly jumping with anger: "Aren''t they ying people? They have already signed a contract with you so how can they change people so easily? Then isn''t our ten days of hard work in vain? Isn''t this too much?"


    "It''s not in vain. Didn''t I get the money." Tao Mu smiled: "Furthermore, director Zhao also said that many shots are still usable." After all, the 140,000 he got included the contract money and the buyouts of the martial arts scenes he had filmed. Tao Mu believed that Zhao Xin would definitely make the best use of it especially as he had already threw in the money.


    "F**k@%$!$%!" Da Mao let loose a string of swears: "They are simply bullying people. It cannot be like this. No, we have to go and find him and talk about this."


    "Alright!" Tao Mu touched Da Mao''s head and interrupted his childhood friend''s outrage: "What is there to find him for. Even uncle Wang when doing business, met cases where he signed a contract with someone only for the other to break the contract. Everyone is working in ordance with the contract"


    "That''s not the same." Xiao Pang also voiced his outrage for Tao Mu: "How can they be like this! This is too unfair."


    "There is nothing fair or unfair. I can only say that my value is not high enough for the crew to reject capital." To the extent that they didn''t even have to think about it. "Furthermore, I didn''t suffer. Why do you look like I''m being bullied?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang gave Tao Mu an eyeroll.


    "What value not being high enough to make people reject capital? To put it bluntly, they just have some stinkin'' money!" Da Mao harrumphed: "The way I see it, we should just let my dad pay and invest ourselves with you as the number one male lead. At that time let''s see who dares to go through the back door and snatch your role!"


    Tao Mu lowered his head and smiled: "Okay. Let''s not talk about this anymore. I can be considered to have made a small fortune today. What do you guys want to eat tonight, it''s my treat."


    Treat, my ass! Da Mao was full of resentment, but he couldn''t vent it in front of Tao Mu, so he could only snort unhappily, "Then let''s go eat hot pot. Anyway, it''s so hot this day, and this thing is also fanning the mes, it''s good to eat hot pot to fight poison with poison. "


    "Okay, let''s eat hot pot." Tao Mu closed the book, got up and smiled: "After eating hot pot, I can also treat you to go clubbing. Am I a good buddy or what."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang both had on a mournful and resentful face, but they could only answer with forced joy: "Yeah!"


    "I heard that your role in "The Legend of Heroes" was snatched?"


    Tao Mu didn''t expect that when he brought Da Mao and Xiao Pang to the hot pot restaurant, he would actually meet Gou Rixin and his martial arts buddies again.


    As one of the most popr leaders of the extras in H Studio City, Gou Rixin''s news was very well-informed. Tao Mu only left the crew of "The Legend of Heroes" in thete afternoon, and Gou Rixin almost immediately knew about it that evening. When they were all just chatting about this and feeling regret for Tao Mu, unexpectedly Tao Mu also came to eat hot pot as well.


    "Come,e, the so-called chance meeting better than a deliberate appointment. Since everyone came to the same restaurant for hot pot, it must be fate." Probably out of admiration for the cultured, Gou Rixin, who didnt even graduate from junior high school, would always speak in a stuffy, bookish way whenever he encountered a college student like Tao Mu, afraid of beingughed at if any word was said wrong.


    "I say, you guys don''t wait for your seats. It''s the peak of the rush hour now so you would have to wait for at least half an hour. If you don''t mind us, then just sit down and eat together."


    After finishing speaking, before Tao Mu andpany could speak, Gou Rixin had already called to the waiter: "Give us a new pot, two dozen more beers, and three sets of tableware."


    With Gou Rixin being so enthusiastic, the three of them could not refuse, so they found a seat to sit down. Da Mao nced at the table full of malepatriots, and asked politely, "Why isn''t sister-inw here as well."


    "Your sister-inw has an outside scene and has left with her crew. It will take two or three days toe back." When Gou Rixin mentioned this his expression was a bit bad, looking as if he didnt want to say anymore. He poured a ss of cold beer for Tao Mu and changed the subject: "Your sister-inw is still talking about you with me. Saying that you would definitely be sessful. She also told me to make good friends with you, and even have me invite you toe over for dinner another day. Your sister-inw will personally cook herself."


    As soon as these words were spoken, several martial arts buddies who had a good rtionship with Gou Rixin frowned. Tao Mu also saw this and his heart was very clear as well.


    Gou Rixin himself was ignorant, and he warmly invited Tao Mu: "Your sister-inw will be back the day after tomorrow so are youing to eat over?"


    Tao Mu thanked him, but declined politely. He didn''t have a good impression of Yu Mei, but he didn''t show any of his thoughts in front of Gou Rixin. Everyone was just a nodding acquaintance. Enough to eat, drink, and gossip together. So there was no need to talk about more private matters.


    Everyone began to eat and drink at the table. After eating for a while, Gou Rixin looked at Tao Mu, looking as if he wanted to say something.


    Tao Mu touched his beer to Gou Rixin and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, just say it directly."


    Gou Rixin hesitated: "I have a gig, don''t know if you want to do it or not."


    With some topics, so long as the first words were said, the following would be easy to handle. Before Tao Mu could speak, Gou Rixin said in a straightforward manner: "The crew that we just entered, it is a martial arts movie, "Faraway Jianghu", do you know of it? The male lead is not satisfied with the current body double and wants to find one with beautiful martial arts. He is about the same size as you, and he is willing to pay 100,000 yuan. If you are interested, I can go back and ask for you?"


    After a pause, Gou Rixin also said: "Speaking of, the director and the actor of this crew actually have some affinity with you. They both graduated from Beijing Film. Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan, you know?"


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped. Of course he knew these two people, the famous big director and film emperor in the Beijing circle inter generations. The film that Tao Mu was eyeing was invested by Beijing Film, whose chief director was Cheng Baodong. And Cheng Baodong also brought in his male leading actor Wang Boyuan to guest star.


    This was truly a case of having a pillow delivered just when one was feeling drowsy.


    Tao Mu immediately swallowed down his original refusal, and said with a smile: "Then I must trouble brother Gou to please help me ask."


    After speaking, he had another cup with Gou Rixin.


    Gou Rixin waved his hand and gulped down the beer: "No trouble, no trouble. Besides, all I can do is help you ask. I won''t be able to make the final decision."


    As he said, he hooked Tao Mu''s shoulder and began to console him sincerely: "Don''t worry about what happened today. In fact, if you have more experiences, you will know that there are so many f**ked up things like this. So don''t think its unfair. Think about it, those investors are showering real money to invest in a crew. Wanting to put a few of their own people in it, its normal, right? Just like with normal people going to work, they could alsoe across workers who are rtives of the boss. These people who came in through the back door, all they do is just take the sry and dont work, sometimes even messing things up for you. The same is true for some incapable crews as well. You cant stop the boss from putting his people in thepany, and for the same reason you cant prevent investors from putting their people in the crew. The only thing you can do is to work hard. When you be famous in the future, you will be the one picking and choosing the crew. And they will have to apany you with a smiling face and ttery."


    "I think you will definitely be famous. So don''t be discouraged, when you enter the next crew don''t just pass your days idly, just do whatever you should do. When you make it, they will naturally know that it''s their loss for not using you."


    Gou Rixin was worried that Tao Mu would bring his anger into his next job. At that time, it would also implicate him as the one who introduced Tao Mu to the crew, so he kept consoling Tao Mu.


    This kind of sincere enthusiasm was rare.


    "Don''t worry, brother Gou, if I can enter "Faraway Jianghu", I will definitely do my part well and I won''t embarrass you." Tao Mu said, privately thinking that of course he couldn''t embarrass him or himself. He also wanted to take this opportunity to make a good impression on Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan. Of course he would not do anything to leave a bad impression on them.


    At least he should leave behind the image of a hardworking martial arts body double with a solid foundation, right?


    Gou Rixin smiled, looking particrly honest: "I''m not worried. It''s just that you young people are unable to swallow down such things. It would not be good to join the crew with such emotions."


    Tao Mu''s heart moved, and suddenly he remembered some rumors about Gou Rixin''s filming incident he had heard in his previous life: "Brother Gou, generally those like us who are martial arts body doubles, the crew will buy us insurance, right?"


    Gou Rixin responded: "Some crews does, and some crews don''t. Our profession belongs to a high-risk industry and insurancepanies don''t like dealing with us. The conscientious crew can at most cover a few ident insurances. If the crew has no conscience, then who would care whether you are in danger or not. After all, the job has many people wanting to do it, if some people aren''t willing then they could always find others who are."


    As soon as the topic started, the group of martial arts buddies sitting at the table also joined in: "Don''t mention insurance. Even if something really does go wrong, it would be very hard to even getpensation from the crew."


    "We do all the hard work, but we don''t earn as much as a celebrity."


    "Then why don''t you buy insurance yourselves?" Da Mao and Xiao Pang who had been listening did not understand the thoughts of these people: "This thing is not much money for a year. Let''s talk about ident insurance, even if you want to insure one million, it would only cost a few ten thousands a year. If it is group insurance it might be even less"


    Da Mao''s family owned a coal mine and he was familiar with these things. It was a pity that before he could finish he was interrupted by the group of martial arts actors: "Who has the tens of thousands to spend on nothing? Besides, with our experience, basically nothing will happen."


    When all was said and done, they couldn''t bear parting with the money. After all, doing their job depended on opportunities. If one was lucky, one could earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. If not and one couldn''t find a gig, then it was a normal urtence to go hungry. From a certain perspective, this group of martial arts actors had it just as hard as farmers and migrant workers, and some didn''t even have guarantees as good as that of migrant workers.


    So when they had money it was fine to spend it on food or save it in the bank, but just not willing to use it to buy insurance.


    But for those who often walk by the river, how was it not possible to get their shoes wet. Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at each other and then looked at Tao Mu: "How about we don''t do this thing anymore?"


    Tao Mu waved his hand and looked at Gou Rixin: "If I can really join the "Faraway Jianghu" I am going to buy some ident insurance. Brother Gou, do you want to do it together. To put it bluntly, it''s better to be prepared than not."


    Gou Rixin hesitated.


    Tao Mu calmly persuaded: "Based on the current market situation for brother Gou, you will surely earn at least 200,000 yuan in a year. Spend a few thousand yuan to buy an ident insurance and if something happens, with one million in your hands, then you won''t need to panic at that time."


    Gou Rixin hesitated: "You see, I haven''t been insured for so many years, but I''m still fine. What if something goes wrong right after I buy insurance, won''t it be a bit unlucky?"


    Tao Mu: "" What kind of brain circuit was this?


    Seeing that Gou Rixin truly rejected the idea of insurance, Tao Mu didn''t persuade him further. He just made up his mind privately, he could take some money and help insure Gou Rixin for a million afterwards. Count it as his sincere thanks towards the other.


    After all, the incident of Gou Rixin''s wire ident had really happened in his previous life. It was just that Tao Mu was unfamiliar with Gou Rixin in his previous life and had never cared about this matter. So he didn''t know when was the specific time and ce of Gou Rixin''s ident.


    Tao Mu believed that since there was no way for him to help the other avoid the ident, he should at least be fully prepared for the aftermath. It could be regarded as thanks for Gou Rixin''s kind intentions to help him be introduced to the crew.


    Gou Rixin certainly didn''t know Tao Mu''s "tit for tat" mentality of doing things. While still in the hot pot restaurant, he called the leading actor of "Faraway Jianghu". Wang Boyuan had also heard of Tao Mu''s fame among the martial arts actors. In fact, after Wang Boyuan expressed his thoughts about finding a body double, someone rmended Tao Mu to him. It was just that Tao Mu had just entered the crew of "The Legend of Heroes" at the time, and it was even a supporting role with a name and lines, so they could not contact Tao Mu anymore.


    Now that Tao Mu found his way to their crew himself, Wang Boyuan was quite happy. He booked an audition time on the phone for tomorrow.


    At 8 o''clock the next morning, Tao Mu arrived to the shooting location for "Faraway Jianghu"coincidentally, the filming location of "Faraway Jianghu" at H Studio City was also in the scenic spot of Qingming Shanghe Tu, only a few walls away from "The Legend of Heroes". So naturally, Tao Mu came across familiar acquaintances on the way to the audition for "Faraway Jianghu".


    Someone asked Tao Mu what he wasing for, and Tao Mu did not hide it. Knowing that Tao Mu was going to audition for the leading actor''s body double next door, all these people showed a stunned look and wished Tao Mu a sess in the audition with varying expressions and tones.


    Even the "big nephew" who reced Tao Mu also ran out with half of his face with makeup, and yelled: "Since it is both being body doubles, why can''t you be one for me? Isn''t it just money? How much does "Faraway Jianghu" give you, I will double it for you!"


    Tao Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid "big nephew" with too much money, and pushed him back to the crew: "Don''t make trouble, go back and act your role, don''t make trouble for me."


    The "big nephew" followed behind Tao Mu stubbornly. Tao Mu was afraid of this "big nephew" disrupting the situation, so he patiently coaxed him: "Don''t you want to appear impressive in front of the camera? How can using a body double be as impressive as doing it yourself. Wait until I have time to teach you two tricks, it won''t be difficult at all, enough for you to look cool in front of the camera."


    The eyes of "big nephew" lit up, and he immediately stretched out his paws: "It''s a deal, no lying."


    Tao Mu pped palms with him perfunctorily and then pushed him back to the crew.


    When he arrived at the crew of "Faraway Jianghu", it happened that Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan were both present. One was directing the overall situation in front of the monitor, and the other was putting on makeup in the dressing room.


    The assistant led him to Cheng Baodong, and director Cheng nced at him carelessly and pointed to the corner: "The crew is busy. You wait a moment."


    Tao Mu waited for more than an hour. Everyone in the crew was going about doing their own thing, no one cared about him and no one asked about him. Tao Mu was not in a hurry, relying on the various experiences he had gained in being part of many crews in his previous life, he helped this one carry props and the other one adjust the lights. His manner was neither obvious nor awkward, causing many staff members to directly regarded Tao Mu as a neer assistant.


    Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan watched with cool eyes and kept observing for more than an hour before telling an assistant to lead him to change and try on the costume.


    Wang Boyuan looked at Tao Mu''s back and smiled as he gossiped with Cheng Baodong: "He looks very steady. I thought he would at least ask questions if not throw a temper tantrum after being so ignored."


    Cheng Baodong snorted coldly: "If he was someone who would lose his temper, he would have in front of surnamed Zhao''s face and not wait until now."


    Speaking of, the two first knew Tao Mu through Chen Yiqian''s mouth. Director Chen saw Tao Mu''s potential and also intended to give the neer a hand. Whenever he had the chance he was always willing to mention Tao Mu to his old friends.


    Before when Wang Boyuan wanted to find Tao Mu as a body double, it was all due to Chen Yiqian''sments about Tao Mu. Especially after knowing that Tao Mu had also applied for Beijing Film, Wang Boyuan had a natural affection for this junior brother who had not yet enrolled in the school. Knowing that Tao Mu had taken the role of Wuming in "The Legend of Heroes", he also felt that Tao Mu was very lucky.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu was kicked out of the crew before this feeling took root. And Tao Mu''s actions afterwards had Wang Boyuan looking at this junior brother in a different light.


    If nothing else, his emotional intelligence was very high. Generally, young people his age could not do what he did.


    It was Cheng Baodong who felt that it was not a good thing that he had such a scheming mindset at such a young age. But there was no denying that with Tao Mu''s appearance and his emotional intelligence, if nothing bad happened, he would definitely have a ce in the entertainment circle in the future. Maybe he might even be another dark horse in their Beijing circle.


    Therefore, today''s show of power was also a test from Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan towards this younger generation and neer.


    After the test, it was still the same. Wang Boyuan admired the high emotional intelligence and superior physical looks of his junior brother, and also admired Tao Mu''s ease and insight when he was in the crew. He had met a lot of neers, in order to create a very approachable personality, also tried to help out with the crew when there was no scenes to film. But it was really rare for a neer like Tao Mu who could help people out at key moments every time. It could be seen that Tao Mu was very familiar with all departments of the crew, and it could be seen from this that this kid''s ambition was definitely not small. For example, in the future, he might expand from acting in films to directing or producing films.


    In contrast, Cheng Baodong rejected Tao Mu''s maturity and deep sophistication. He felt that there was not the slightest vigor that young people should have in him.


    However, the two people also reached an agreement: that was, with Tao Mu''s temperament and conditions he could definitely make a ssh in the entertainment industry.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 21: Then Show Me Your Temper!

    Chapter 21: Then Show Me Your Temper!


    After this period of publicity, Tao Mu''s martial arts skills were basically well-known by everyone. In order to test Tao Mu''s limit, Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan not only asked Tao Mu to perform a set of sword moves ording to the guidance of a stunts coordinator, but also had Tao Mu improvise and perform several sets of martial arts movements using fans.


    Because Wang Boyuans main weapon in the movie was not only the sword but also the fan.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu learned the "eighteen martial arts" (Taji fists, Taiji fan, whip, etc.) when he joined with old Song Tou during his morning exercise in his previous life, otherwise he would really not be able to cope with Cheng Baodong''s endless requirements.


    After the audition was over, Wang Boyuan, who was sitting next to director Cheng, pped his hands in apuse in front of everyone in the crew, and even before Cheng Baodong announced the audition results, he eagerly advocated for Tao Mu: I think our little junior brothers performance is very awesome. What do you think, director Cheng?"


    Both Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan graduated from Beijing Film. One was in the ss of ''98 while the other was in the ss of ''01, one was a director and the other was an actor. When Cheng Baodong was in graduate school, Wang Boyuan happened to be in undergrad, and the two became a pair of cooperative partners at school. Basically, the stage ys directed by Cheng Baodong would always choose Wang Boyuan as the leading actor. This kind of tacit understanding continued until the two graduated. Cheng Baodong established his reputation in the domestic director circle, and Wang Boyuan also squeezed into the B-list top actor with hispany''s support. Soon after he once again became Cheng Baodong''s leading actor. Then, under Cheng Baodong''s training, he had the fortune to win the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor. Now he was also a big celebrity film emperor.


    With such a fated rtionship, there was no need to say more about the friendship between the two. ording to the gossip paparazzi, the two people even lived next to each other in the capital. When the two men were filming outside, their wives would even go shopping and walk their dogs together.


    Therefore, when Wang Boyuan rushed to give Tao Mu a pass before Cheng Baodong even expressed his opinion, Cheng Baodong did not feel that his directorial authority was offended. He just nced at his old partner with a half-smile, and then looked at Tao Mu solemnly: "Your performance is good. I remember you once said that you wanted to concentrate on studying after entering film school and not take on any acting jobs. For this, you have turned down the signing invitations of several talent agencies one after another. Among them, there are even many well establishedpanies. Is there anything like this?"


    Tao Mu was slightly taken aback. Unexpectedly, the first question Cheng Baodong asked him had nothing to do with this audition. But he nodded sincerely: "Yes."


    Hearing Tao Mus answer, Cheng Baodong sneered: Its the end of July right now. Beijing Films registration time for new students this year is August 26. The shooting period of "Faraway Jianghu" is half a year. If your audition is sessful, then you would have to stay in the crew for at least two months. How do you n this time?"


    Tao Mu could now confirm that Cheng Baodong might not be hostile towards him, but he was definitely prejudiced towards him.


    Wang Boyuan frowned, and before Tao Mu could speak, he directly helped relieve the siege on Tao Mu: "How is this a big deal? When the timees he could just report for attendance and don''t participate in the military training. In any case, there will be no sses during the military training. Old Cheng, don''t be so serious. What will you do if you scare the child?"


    But if he really did what Wang Boyuan said, it would also vite Tao Mu''s previous statement to the talent agencies that he didn''t want to vite the school rules and just wanted to study seriously. But in this way, Tao Mu''s image in Cheng Baodong''s heart, it was estimated that he would undoubtedly be a viin who said one thing and did another thing!


    Although he didn''t know why Cheng Baodong had such a big dislike for him, Tao Mu calmly responded: "If it is just toplete the shooting of martial arts scenes, then twenty days will be enough."


    "Oh-ho!" Cheng Baodong looked at Tao Mu: "You are quite confident, aren''t you?"


    Tao Mu''s answer was very straightforward: "I have more than just confidence."


    Cheng Baodong recalled that it took Tao Mu only half an hour before the audition to absorb the movements taught by the stunt coordinator and thenplete the movements beautifully and smoothly in front of the camera. At this he could not help falling silent. Then he continued to make it difficult for Tao Mu: "But why do you think that my crew will arrange the shooting schedule ording to your time requirements?"


    There were a lot of big names in "Faraway Jianghu". Not to mention the leading actors and actresses, even the supporting roles were yed by old veteran actors that had a lot of weight in the entertainment circle. Tao Mu was just a neer, and it wouldn''t be proper to let so many teachers cooperate with him. (TN: actors and actresses are also referred to as "teachers")


    In the face of Cheng Baodong''s words, Tao Mu was also a little dazed: "..Doesn''t the male protagonist only have one fight scene?"


    "Faraway Jianghu" told the story of Feng Jiuqing, the master of the Qiwu Pavilion, who liked to pretend to be a weak schr. While traveling in jianghu, he met a princess in disguise and a series of interesting incidents happened when the two traveled together. Just when they expressed mutual affection for each other, the princess was abducted by the grasnd khan so Feng Jiuqing entered the enemy camp alone to rescue the princess. At the very end, the two finally held a wedding under the witness of the emperor.


    Due to the limits of the plot, the heroine would have a lot of action scenes in the early stage of filming, and the male protagonist yed by Wang Boyuan would y the role of the strategist andic relief of the two. Only towards the end of the film would there be an actual action scene that involved the male protagonist. In addition, there were also some shots that must be taken to hint to the audience that the hero did indeed know martial arts. These action scenes all added up together would not take much time. Tao Mu giving it twenty days was him considering Cheng Baodong''s habit of finely polishing and perfecting the scenes when shooting movies.


    Cheng Baodong suddenly realized: That''s true. Hey, that''s not right


    Cheng Baodong raised his eyebrows and looked at Tao Mu: "How do you know the plot? Have you read the script?"


    Tao Mu: ".." Could he say that he had seen the movie in his previous life?


    Obviously not. Tao Mu calmly said, "Beforeing to audition, brother Gou told me briefly about the plot. He said that the male protagonist didn''t have much action scenes."


    Gou Rixin was also one of the martial arts body doubles in the crew. He followed the crew in shooting for more than a month so even if he hadn''t read the script, he could still know some plot points. And before the audition, Gou Rixin did mention a few words about the plot to Tao Mu. Even if Cheng Baodong asked Gou Rixin to check, Tao Mu was not afraid.


    Cheng Baodong continued to make it difficult for Tao Mu: "But what if I push your scenes behind to shoot?"


    "Then that''s director Cheng''s problem." Tao Mu was given difficulty for no reason and was also a little impatient: "I came to audition just to let you know that I can do this job." As for the shooting time, so long as it was not Cheng Baodong deliberately making things difficult, it was absolutely no problem to finish the filming within 20 days. If not, Tao Mu would not rashly participate in the audition.


    Cheng Baodong looked at Tao Mu for a while, and suddenlyughed: "Now this is a bit interesting. Your response to being fired in "The Legend of Heroes" was too slick, I thought you had no temper despite your young age!"


    Tao Mu patiently exined: "It''s not that I have no temper. It''s just that there is no need to lose my temper."


    Cheng Baodong sneered: "Then show me your temper!"


    Tao Mu: ".." The heart was so tired, he didn''t want to make friends anymore!


    Wang Boyuan smiled and said, "Isn''t it good for young people to have a better temper. By the way, have we decided yet?"


    Cheng Baodong snorted: "It''s to choose a martial arts body double for you, you decide."


    Wang Boyuan smiled and looked at Tao Mu: "Old Cheng is like this. You''ll know after getting along for a longer time. Don''t be afraid."


    Tao Mu obediently nodded: "Thank you, teacher Wang. Thank you, director Cheng."


    At this time, there was no such a thing as calling anyone teacher like it would happen in theter years. Wang Boyuan had been acting for many years, and he had been called the next door old Wang, brother Wang, Bo Yuan, and brother Yuan. He was not used to being called teacher so solemnly. Hearing Tao Mu calling him this, he subconsciously rubbed his arms and chuckled: "Don''t be so formal. Everyone is from Beijing Film, so you can call me senior brother."


    Tao Mu epted readily: "Senior brother."


    Cheng Baodong snorted and signaled the assistant to take Tao Mu to sign the contract.


    The others also took their respective ces and started to set up lighting for the next scene.


    The heroine Guo Yaning, who had been watching on the side, walked over from the lounge chair and raised her eyebrows as she smiled and asked, "How did this kid provoke you for you to throw such arge temper tantrum?"


    A group of veteran actors who had watched the drama as well also came to inquire: "I see this young man is a good one! Has good martial arts, good temper, steady and calm, and very polite. Why is he so displeasing to your eyes!"


    Cheng Baodong took a few sips of tea from his thermos cup that was added with goji and dates, and suddenly said: "It''s not that I think he is displeasing to the eye, it is the matter with Zhao Xin that makes me mad!"


    What did this have to do with Zhao Xin?


    The group of big melon-eaters were very confused when they heard this. Then they saw Wang Boyuan smiling as he consoled his old partner: "Director Zhao is also doing it for his movie, there was no other way."


    Cheng Baodong snorted: "It''s still unfair." For the sake of capital, he kicked a person off his crew and even coveted his action scenes. Finally, he spent money to buy out the shooting video, causing Tao Mu to change from a proper role to just a body double. What kind of scheming was this. It was too shameless.


    The melon eaters all suddenly realized. If so, then this thing was indeed too immoral. How could he bully people this much.


    "That''s right! Even if the child has no father or mother, he can''t be bullied like this! Besides, this child was also referred to him by old Chen. Even if he didn''t have any regard for the child, he had to at least take care of Chen Yiqian''s face, right?" The more Cheng Baodong thought about it the more angry he became, and he suddenly said angrily: "This kid surnamed Tao is also spineless. He doesn''t say anything when he is bullied by others. He also offered to exchange the video for money. He only cares about profits, has no vigor, and has none of the straightforward temper of us Beijing people."


    Although Chen Yiqian was not a native of Beijing nor did he have a proper film school background, he lived in the same neighborhood as Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan. He could be considered an old neighbor. Moreover, Chen Yiqian was as his name suggested, had a temperament that was just as humble and polite as his name. He was well known for hisck of temper in the entertainment circle. This time, Zhao Xin basically pped Chen Yiqian''s face in apletely unprovoked manner. Cheng Baodong was very angry at Zhao Xin''s disregard for their good rtions. At the same time, he was also angry at Tao Mu for having no noble character and caring only about profit. Thirdly, he was basically voicing the injustice for his old neighbor.


    What Cheng Baodong disapproved of most was that after Chen Yiqian knew Tao Mu was going to audition for "Faraway Jianghu", he made a special call to him and tried his best to rmend Tao Mu. His whole behavior seemed as if he felt guilty about Tao Mu being thrown out of The Legend of Heroes.


    Cheng Baodong was puzzled. This matter was obviously one where Zhao Xin was willing to hit and Tao Mu was willing to be hit. What did Chen Yiqian have to be sorry for?!


    "I wouldn''t go that far." All the major actors persuaded Cheng Baodong. There was no need to be angry about someone else''s business.


    Wang Boyuan knew that his old friend had a sharp mouth but a soft heart, but he also understood Tao Mu''s approach.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Zhao Xin was able to do this kind of thing was because he didn''t take Tao Mu seriously. It was likely that in Zhao Xin''s eyes, a body double like Tao Mu, who was not well-known or influential, deserved to be treated without much consideration. When he needed them, then they must work hard, when he didn''t need them, then they could just beid off with a few thousand yuan.


    If Tao Mu knew what was good for him, then Zhao Xin could still be polite and say a few good words of farewell. In the future, if he was in the mood and had the opportunity, then he might help Tao Mu out. If Tao Mu didn''t know how to be tactful, it wouldn''t hinder him much either. Anyway, in the end, if Tao Mu gave the people in the entertainment circle an impression of being a troublemaker, it would only affect himself.


    Actors, especially those who had not yet made a name for themselves, of course could not disy a unique personality like a director. Wang Boyuan experienced all of this himself, so he understood Tao Mu''s approach very well. As for Tao Mu''s ability to do this at such a young age, it could only be said that the children of the poor grew up faster.


    Guo Yaning, who had not spoken much, sneered: "I say, old Cheng, you should stop it already. We know that you, director Cheng, have a big temper and big capabilities. But a kid who just graduated from high school was really unlucky enough to meet such a thing in hisst crew. What else could he do? If he can''t bear to swallow his grievance and get morepensation money then do you expect him to really make a scene that will be ugly for everyone involved?"


    Speaking of, even if Tao Mu made a fuss at the time, would this matter have turned around? Or would it save Chen Yiqian''s face?


    Think about it from another perspective. He, Cheng Baodong, scolded Zhao Xin for bullying people too much, but his current actions towards Tao Mu were also because he was taking advantage of Tao Mu''sck of background and means to fight back.


    Cheng Baodong was stunned by Guo Yaning''s words and sheepishly stopped talking.


    As Tao Mu expected, his status as an orphan was a big ace up his sleeve at certain points. The world admired the strong and pitied the weak, and it happened that Tao Mu was both. Whenever he encountered some injustice, there might be people who would sit on the sidelines and even take joy in his misfortune, but there were also old-fashioned people like Chen Yiqian, Wang Boyuan, and Cheng Baodong, who would feel angry for the wrongs he suffered. Of course, all these words of righteousness and support for Tao Mu must also be based on Tao Mu''s own strength.


    If he was someone who couldn''t even stand on his own, who would still want to feel regret for him?


    No need to say more.


    The news that the day after Tao Mu was kicked out of "The Legend of Heroes" he received a new job as the body double for the hero in the martial arts movie "Faraway Jianghu", which boasted a star-studded cast, soon spread at the fastest speed throughout H Town.


    Tao Mu''s mobile phone rang once again. Congrattions calls and text messages were sent endlessly. But this time, no one was moring for Tao Mu to treat themand Tao Mu indeed didn''t have the time either.


    He found an insurancepany as soon as he signed the contract and began to consult on all the terms and conditions rted to body double/stunt actors insuring against idents. After some selection, he rushed to take Gou Rixin to the insurancepany before thepany office hours ended, and pressed the other to insure himself a million yuan worth of ident insurance.


    Gou Rixin originally didn''t want it. He felt that he just randomly made a phone call for Tao Mu, and he shouldn''t ask for this generous gift. It was a pity that whatever Tao Mu wanted to do was never impossible, except for if it was rted to someone whose surname was Shen.


    At the end of the dispute, Gou Rixin''s pocket contained a million yuan insurance contract. He took Tao Mu to the hot pot restaurant where they had eatenst time to celebrate. Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Gou Rixin''s martial arts brothers, and Yu Mei who had just returned from out of town were all called over.


    At the dinner table, probably because of the excitement, Gou Rixin, who was a little drunk, held a wine ss in his hand, and drunkenly confided: "..I may be an actor this time!"


    With this word out, the whole dinner table suddenly fell silent. Immediately, however, there was a roar ofughter from everyone.


    "Yes, yes, yes, our brother Gou will soon be a big star. Come, brother Gou, let''s have a toast. Just don''t forget us when you be rich and wealthy!" No one, including Gou Rixin''s martial arts brothers, took his words seriously. After all, Gou Rixin had always been a person who would boast when he became drunk.


    But this time it seemed a bit different from usual.


    "It''s really not me bragging this time!" Gou Rixin burped and waved his bear paw drunkenly: "It''s that Hong Kong director who is particrly good at filming gunfights. He has filmed the movie "Dove of Peace" before. I had worked as the body double for the leading actor in that movie, do you still remember?"


    Tao Mu was not familiar with Gou Rixin so he didn''t know. However, the martial arts brothers who had been hanging out with Gou Rixin all year round did have an impression: "It was the year before, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Gou Rixin patted the table: "After the filming, director Bai said that I have good conditions and he would look for me to cooperate when he had a chance. I thought he was just being polite. I didn''t expect him to be true to his word. Yesterday, he called me to audition for a role."


    Gou Rixin stretched out two fingers and made a sign for the number two: "And it''s the second male lead!"


    While talking, Gou Rixin beat his chest loudly andughed foolishly with pride as well as a bit of emotion: "Your brother Gou can now be considered to have made it this time."


    "No way?"


    "For real?"


    "Damn, could it be true that our brother Gou has finally met his luck this time?"


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Even if your brother Gou really do be rich and wealthy I won''t forget you all!" Gou Rixin said as he raised his wine ss.


    Therge group of people heckled, guzzled beer, and cracked jokes. Only Yu Mei was still suspicious: "It''s not you being drunk and talking nonsense again, right? If there is such a thing, why have I never heard you say it?"


    Gou Rixin leaned over with a shy smile: "I didn''t get a chance to say. You lose your temper with me as soon as you get home.."


    Yu Mei harrumphed coldly and pushed Gou Rixin away angrily: "Is it my temper? It''s obviously you being paranoid"


    "What do you mean paranoid. If it weren''t for you and the assistant director acting so cozy downstairs in our house"


    "What do you mean cozy? He sent me home at night, can I not even say a few words of thanks? You don''t even think, if I really have something with him, would I do it right under your eyes?"


    Yu Mei''s eyes red, and Gou Rixin immediately surrendered. Grabbing Yu Mei''s small hand that was holding the thindy cigarette, he smiled ingratiatingly: "Okay, okay, count me wrong. Let''s not mention this anymore and count this over."


    After a pause, he said with a shameless smile: "You alwaysin that I have no prospects. When I finish this movie, it is likely that I will be able to make a name in the circle."


    Yu Mei snorted: "Don''t say anything so early. Director Bai may not even use you."


    Gou Rixin smiled: "Whether he''ll use me or not it''s a matter forter. I mean, in case I really make it this time, then you don''t have to think about filming anymore. Just stay at home with a peace of mind, we will definitely live well in the future. I make money outside, and you enjoy yourself at home"


    Yu Mei''s face changed: "Who wants to be a yellow faced old woman at home! Surnamed Gou, I have told you how many times. I came to H Town to get ahead. I don''t want to rely on men for food, nor be a woman who cant live without a man. I have my career, and I also have my job. Dont always arrange my life as you please. Just take care of your own business. You dont need to take care of mine!"


    Gou Rixin''s expression also changed: "I shouldn''t care? How can I not care! You are my wife and you want me to watch you go outside to apany other men in drinking and smiling every day for just a little role with few lines? I tell you that I can''t do it. Im leaving the words here today. If you can live with peace of mind, we will get married. I, Gou Rixin, am definitely not a scumbag who abandons his original wife when I be rich. If you cant stay peacefully and still cozy up to those people on your cell phone list every day then let''s break up as soon as possible, and I won''t drag you down"


    Yu Mei''s face suddenly scowled: "What do you mean, Gou Rixin? Hehe, you are quite capable! You haven''t even made it yet and you''re already thinking about changing your wife. Okay, isn''t it just breaking up. You really think I, Yu Mei, can''t find a better man after you"


    "Hey, hey, hey, stop! Stop! Let''s stop arguing on such a happy day, okay?" Seeing that the couple was about to fight, Gou Rixin''s martial arts brothers quickly persuaded them: "Sister-inw, don''t be angry with brother Gou. Isnt he drunk? Brother Gou runs his mouth when he gets drunk, and besides, he is also doing this for your own good"


    "What do you mean my own good" Yu Mei didn''t want to be forgiving and wanted to say more. The gang of martial arts brothers immediately turned the conversation in a different direction: "Sister-inw eat food, eat food!"


    "Sister-inw drink.."


    "Don''t give me that." Yu Mei angrily refused the wine ss, turning her head she asked Tao Mu: "Tao Mu, do you think this is my fault?"


    Why do you want to direct the mes of war on me?


    Tao Mu looked up at the ceiling with an innocent look, and made a decisive decision: "..Isn''t brother Gou drunk? You can''t be angry with a drunkard? If you ask me, brother Gou still cares about you. Today I bought insurance for brother Gou and brother Gou wrote your name as the beneficiary. One million yuan!"


    "What?" Yu Mei really didn''t know about this. She was stunned and immediately stretched out her hand to Tao Mu: "The contract, show me."


    Tao Mu pointed to Gou Rixin''s bag. Yu Mei immediately pulled it over and started flipping through the bag.


    Taking this opportunity, Gou Rixin''s martial arts brothers swiftly changed the subject: "..By the way, brother Gou, since director Bai called you, are you going to Hong Kong for the audition this time?"


    "No need!" Gou Rixin shook his head, so drunk he was almost slurring: "Director Bai ising to H Town to shoot on location. He asked me to wait for the crew to arrive and audition directly in H Town."


    "That''s pretty good, no need to make the trip." Da Luo, who had acted in a scene with Tao Mu before,ughed carefreely.


    With the one million yuan insurance contract in hand plus this group of people interjecting, it was difficult for Yu Mei to continue to throw a temper tantrum. So she just sat there in boredom as she drank and texted on her phone.


    When the dinner was over, Gou Rixin was alreadypletely drunk from being plied with drinks by everyone. Yu Mei didn''t care about him either, she just carried her bag and left. It was Tao Mu and the martial arts brothers who sent Gou Rixin home.


    It was a little past midnight when they came out of Gou Rixin''s house. Tao Mu took Da Mao and Xiao Pang back to the rental house. After washing, he watched the rise and fall of M shares and international futures for a while before going to bed.


    Early the next morning, Tao Mu formally joined the crew "Faraway Jianghu".


    This time Cheng Baodong didn''t make it difficult for Tao Mu anymore. It was only between shootings that Tao Mu was often called behind the monitor to let him observe Wang Boyuans scenes carefully did he sarcastically snip at Tao Mu: Dont always think about currying favors everywhere at such a young age. Instead its better to improve your acting skills. Actors, in the final analysis, depend on their acting skills." This was the truth, but the reality was not necessarily the case. However, that Cheng Baodong was willing to say this meant that if Tao Mu''s acting skills were up to standards, he was definitely willing to give Tao Mu a chance.


    After all, Tao Mu was a native of Beijing and a student of Beijing Film. He naturally belonged in their circle.


    Tao Mu then felt that this director Cheng was a good person despite his harsh words. At least it was easier to talk to him than he had thoughtafter all, in Tao Mu''s original ns, he had considered he would need more time to impress Cheng Baodong. Actually, he had thought that even before impressing Cheng Baodong, he had to spend more energy to dispel director Cheng''s prejudice against him.


    But he didn''t expect Cheng Baodong toplete the mental journey of a tsundere himself: prejudiceface up toguide and support. And all in one day. His attitude changed so quickly that Tao Mu almost didn''t even react.


    Tao Mu had always been a person who adhered to the principle "if people respect me then I will return the respect tenfold". He became Wang Boyuan''s body double with the intention of making good friends with Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan. Now that Cheng Baodong was willing to give him a chance, Tao Mu naturally had to work hard to show them.


    As a real emperor film-level actor and added to the fact that Cheng Baodong was not afraid of taking time and effort to perfect the shooting of his film, Tao Mu putting in such hard work led to an effect that was quite stunning. So Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan were also surprised to find that this young man who hadn''t officially learned to perform in front of the camera was not much inferior to Wang Boyuan''s performance. In fact, some aspects of his acting were even more exquisite and superior


    This was truly incredible!


    Cheng Baodong looked at Tao Mu, who was currently performing martial arts actions, on the monitor and felt that Tao Mu''s expressions and demeanor looked very familiar.


    "What do you think?" Cheng Baodong turned around and asked Wang Boyuan.


    The tall and sturdy Wang Boyuan leaned on the back of Cheng Baodong''s director''s chair, with his arms resting on the back of the chair he scratched his chin with a finger: "I also feel a sense of familiarity."


    The pair of oldrades frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly, there was a sh of light, and they said in unison: "Like Yan Sheng!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 22: Visiting The Set

    Chapter 22: Visiting The Set


    Yan Sheng, a top super popr superstar in China, was the youngest Golden Crow Award best actor in the history of Chinese film, and was a superstar of film, television, and music. At the age of 20, he won the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor, at the age of 22, he won the Golden Lily Flower for his first TV series, and at the age of 25 he won the Golden Elephant Award and the Golden Chime Award for Best Actor at the same time with a mainstream movie. Practically overnight he had be the youngest grand m award winning actor in China. In the next ten years, he would also sessively win three international awards and be a recognized national treasure-level actor in the global film industry. He would also receive a lifetime achievement award from the Oscars on his thirty-fifth birthday. Then at the awards ceremony, he would announce his withdrawal from the entertainment industry and marriage to his same-sex partner Shen Yu.


    Ten years back in time, even if Yan Sheng had not yet be the godfather who dominated the global entertainment industry inter years, and was still unknown globally, he was still the top star most admired by most Chinese actors.


    To tell a joke, basically in thest two years, every young actor liked to say that his idol was Yan Sheng when interviewed by the media.


    Cheng Baodong thought that Tao Mu was also this type of personat least Tao Mu''s characteristic of "being benevolent to others" that he had always shown fit this style of behavior. And he was indeed very simr to Yan Sheng in terms of his acting style. But he didn''t expect Tao Mu to have such a cold attitude after hearing Cheng Baodong''s question: "I don''t know him."


    Not long after Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan had contact with Tao Mu, they had gained a deep understanding of Tao Mu''s scheming personality. They knew that this person had always had good social skills and was excellent at covering up his emotions. In other words, no matter what Tao Mu felt in his heart, he had always done a good job of putting up a polite facade on the surface.


    But in the face of Yan Sheng, a top superstar with "high utilization value", Tao Mu''s reaction was not to pull some sort of connection with the other, but rather looked extremely indifferentand even had a hint of impatience and hostility


    You must know that this kid could respectfully call the lighting technicians "lighting teacher" when facing them. At first, everyone was a little nervous, but after getting along for a long time everyone finally figured it outthe "teacher" that came from Tao Mu''s mouth was used in a wholesale manner, calling practically anyone he came across as "teacher". It was a universal title, and there was absolutely no specific meaning to it.


    Anyway, starting with Tao Mu, the use of the teacher title on the crew had be extremely rampant! However, when the subject became a well-known and proper "teacher" like Yan Sheng, Tao Mu did not try to make any connection.


    There was something! There must be something here!


    Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan looked at each other. Cheng Baodong wanted to ask a few more questions, but looking at Tao Mu''s expressionless face he didn''t dare to ask in the end.


    This time, Cheng Baodong was finally sure that this kid did indeed have a temper! It was just his source of temper.was a bit confusing!


    However, in any case, Tao Mu managed to win the recognition of most of the crew in "Faraway Jianghu" by virtue of his film emperor-level acting skills.


    After the initial getting used to each other period, Tao Mu also realized the terrifying aspects of Cheng Baodong, the film set tyrant


    In order to keep up with the progress, "Faraway Jianghu" had been divided into two groups, A and B during filming. Cheng Baodong and the big celebrities of the crew were in the A group, which was responsible for shooting big action scenes and speaking scenes that needed to be polished. The assistant director and martial arts body doubles like Tao Mu all belonged to group B. The main task of group B was to shoot some mid-range and long-range action scenes as stand-ins.


    Generally speaking, the shooting atmosphere of group B would be more rxed. However, this rxed category did not include Tao Mu. On the contrary, Tao Mu was tossed around because of this arrangement. For example, Tao Mu was often called to group A by Cheng Baodong when there was none of his scenes to shoot. After going to group A there was nothing much to do but squat behind Cheng Baodong and watch the monitor while listening to director Cheng exining to other actors about their scenes. Fortunately, the shooting venues of group A and B were both in H Studio City, otherwise Tao Mu would really suffer from having to go back and forth.


    In addition, because Tao Mu showed a good knowledge of the functions of the various departments of the crew during the audition, it also made everyone aware of Tao Mu''s ambitious aspirations. In addition to filming, Cheng Baodong also talked about some set scheduling and personnel disputes with Tao Mu, including all kinds of troubles that the director and the producer and investors must deal with while also carrying out a power struggle with each other.


    Although everyone was from Beijing, Cheng Baodong was different from Tao Mu who had no father or mother and no background. Director Cheng grew up in the vipound when he was young. Even though his parents didn''t make much contributions, they were born loyal and raised up in the proper way. Cheng Baodong also had rtively good luck, his career had been going smoothly since he first started it. He had made several box office and critically acimed masterpieces one after another. Naturally, he was put on a pedestal and treated with respect by the investors and actors around him. This more and more fed into Cheng Baodong''s prideful personalityit would even be considered an understatement to say that he was arrogant and domineering.


    Therefore, those thoughts and experiences that he lectured Tao Mu with, Tao Mu only listened to out of politeness. If he really did follow suit, then he would basically single handedly push himself into ruin.


    Cheng Baodong saw Tao Mu''s disagreement and he suddenly felt aggrieved by "having his kind intentions being disregarded": "I say, you are particrly boring, do you know? If I have your acting skills and your face then whoever dares to sneer at me, I will definitely be tough with them!"


    Tao Mu looked at Cheng Baodong very calmly and wondered politely: "What director Cheng means is that I should be tough with you now?"


    Cheng Baodong stopped talking. After a long while, he waved his hand angrily: "Go! Go! Go!"


    Tao Mu was already immune to Cheng Baodong''s personality; that was an example of "only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the candles" (TN: holding double standards). Hearing this, he just calmly stood up from the stool and slowly took a detour to the restroom. Looking at the other, Cheng Baodong felt extremely vexed. He was beginning to feel that Tao Mu was no longer the Tao Mu who was a "docile pushover" when he first joined the group.


    Sure enough, when the time had passed long enough the truth would be revealed! Sure enough, the scheming ran deep!


    Cheng Baodong turned his head and red at Wang Boyuan: "Isn''t what I said right?"


    Wang Boyuan touched his nose and selectively analyzed: "I don''t think it''s a big deal. You speak so badly, and yet Tao Mu didn''t get angry. He just asked about your suggestion politely."


    Cheng Baodong had a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat and the corner of his eyes swept across the monitor where, for the 108th time, the female N lead had forgotten her lines and been NG-ed but was still shamelesslyughing. Instantly, he shouted angrily: "What are you doing! What are you doing! How can you forget your lines when we''re filming! How many times have you NG-ed over and over again with just those few lines? Why can''t you memorize the lines in advance? Does film not cost money! Do you have f**king Alzheimers and old age amnesia? Can you act! If you cant act then get out of here! Dont think that you having investor backing means that I won''t dare to yell at you!"


    The young girl in the center of the set was caught off guard by the rabies infected director Cheng and bursted into tears from the scolding!


    ..


    Just a week after Tao Mu entered the crew, and seeing that Tao Mu and the crew were familiarized with each other more and more, Cheng Baodong finally decided to move the highlight of this movie to the front of the schedule for shooting.


    "..Our scene today is Chang Feng going deep into the enemy camp to rescue the princess. Tao Mu, you have to pay attention to your position, make sure your face is not captured by the camera." Director Cheng told Tao Mu and said to Wang Boyuan who was standing by: "Is your waist okay?"


    Wang Boyuan was clutching his waist, grimacing without any regard for his image. He had identally strained his waist when he was filming the horse riding scene yesterday and couldn''t make much movement. However, there were a lot of close-ups in today''s scene that required him: "I will try my best."


    As Wang Boyuan was speaking, the corner of his eye swept over Tao Mu who was standing on the side. He stretched his arm and hooked it over Tao Mu''s shoulders: "The effect of the medicinal alcohol you gave me is quite good. I didn''t dare to move since I was injured yesterday. But today I can even walk around."


    Tao Mu curved a corner of his mouth: "It was also given to me by other martial arts brothers."


    "Da Gou?" Wang Boyuan scratched his chin: "Speaking of which, that you can join the crew was because he introduced you. But Da Gou is not brotherly enough! He only gave you such a good thing and not me?" At any rate, their friendship was one built on doing overtime and eating vendor food together.


    Tao Mu didn''t know how to respond to that.


    Wang Boyuan chuckled and muttered to Tao Mu: "Tell me again how you turn your fan. I feel that I did not look as good as when you did it. You fellow, you aren''t hiding your techniques, are you?"


    "No." Tao Mu turned his eyes to Wang Boyuan''s wrist, and said straightforwardly: "Your wrist is too stiff and you have no flexibility. It will naturally be inferior when you make the movements. I suggest you practice yoga in your free time."


    Wang Boyuan: ".."


    Wang Boyuan reached out and rubbed at Tao Mu''s hair piece: "It''s not cute to tell the truth."


    The stylist next to him screeched in shock: "Brother Yuan, don''t touch Xiao Mu''s hair piece, it''s crooked now ahhhhhhh"


    Cheng Baodong, who was exining the scene to the heroine, turned around and red at Wang Boyuan: "Can you be still for a moment?"


    Wang Boyuan rubbed his nose aggrievedly, and reached out to straighten Tao Mu''s hair piece. However, it was of no use and the stylist pulled Tao Mu aside with a cold face to redo it again.


    The young girl who yed the female N lead in the movie came over: "Tao Mu, you seem to know director Cheng and brother Yuan very well. I often listen to brother Yuan and director Cheng discussing your scenes during breaks, saying that your performance in front of the camera is very good."


    The young girl originally thought that her words would definitely arouse Tao Mu''s curiosity. But Tao Mu just smiled: "Director Cheng and brother Yuan are very good and especially like to help the neers. The teachers in the crew are also the same so I have benefited a lot."


    Tao Mu''s way of speaking had always been airtight without any weakness to be caught. He believed it would be better to be verbose than to leave out one person.


    The young girl smiled, her eyes glued to Tao Mu''s face that was so strikingly handsome after putting on makeup: "I also think director Cheng and brother Yuan are very good to us. Especially brother Yuan, who is a big A-list celebrity but is so down to earth. And he often invites everyone for drinks and meals. Unlike sister Ning, who always stays in the RV when she has no scenes. It is very difficult to see her."


    Tao Mu''s expression became weird for a while, but after thinking about it he decided to mind his own business.


    But the young girl didn''t notice anything wrong with her words. She continued to ask Tao Mu, "I heard that you were also admitted to Beijing Film? Then you are in the same school as director Cheng and brother Yuan? You are so handsome, so good at acting, and you are so valued by director Cheng. I think you will definitely have the opportunity to formally cooperate with them in the future."


    Tao Mu was dragged by the stylist who was still redoing his hair piece and did not dare to move his upper body. Hearing these words he just smiled: "Then I thank you for your lucky words."


    In the hot summer season the heat was nearly unbearable. Tao Mu was wearing a thick ancient costume and a hair piece so sweat began to bead on his forehead very soon. The young girl took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and said enthusiastically: "Your sweat is almost dripping into your eyes. Let me wipe it off for you."


    Tao Mu tilted his head and avoided the young girl''s silk handkerchief in time.


    The stylist standing behind Tao Mu looked at the young girl with a half-smile, and reached out to pat Tao Mu''s head: "Don''t move."


    The young girl looked at Tao Mu with an aggrieved expression. Tao Mu turned a blind eye.


    The young girl didnt give up and continued to talk: "Can you teach me how to act? I may have graduated from Shanghai Film but actually, its the first time I have acted and I dont know anything. Im especially worried about my bad acting and dying the filming schedule."


    Tao Mu smiled humbly: "I also don''t know how to act. Although I was admitted to Beijing Film, I haven''t reported there yet"


    Before he could finish his words someone interrupted with augh and said, "That''s right! Tao Mu hasn''t reported to the school yet. How can he know how to teach little girls how to act? Why don''t I teach you instead!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Shen Yu, Ye Yao, Wan Meihong, Mu Huating, and their assistants standing far behind. What surprised Tao Mu most was that the "big nephew" who reced him on the crew of "The Legend of Heroes" was also there.


    How did this group of people get together?


    Seeing Tao Mu looking over, Ye Yao crossed her arms, raised her chin and snorted, looking at Tao Mu and the young girl in front of him with a fake smile. In a sarcastic tone she said: "You really attract little girls everywhere you go!"


    Tao Mu asked with surprise: "Why are you guys here?"


    "Didn''t I say that I wille to visit you on set!" Shen Yu said with a grin. He alsoined: "I call you and you never answer, I send text messages to you, and you never reply. You also pretend not to see when I add you on Weibo. Do you really think that after you have taken me off the cklist and then give me the silent treatment I won''t continue to bother you?"


    Tao Mu sat there feeling extremely exasperated and didn''t even want to give Shen Yu even half a nce.


    The "big nephew" alsoined: "Didn''t you say you will teach me to be cool? I have waited for you for so long and you haven''t contacted me so I can onlye and find you."


    Tao Mu felt even more exasperated: "I really don''t have time." He didn''t expect that "big nephew" would actually take his casual polite remarks seriously.


    After a pause, Tao Mu asked "big nephew": "Coming here to visit my set so randomly, don''t you need to film?"


    The "big nephew" snorted very arrogantly: "The crew is invested by my family. I shoot when I want to, and I am not afraid if I don''t. Anyway, I am not the only one in the crew. Aren''t there others to film except for me? "


    "Furthermore. Before you left, didn''t you sell all the videos you made to Zhao Xin? It just so happens that Zhao Xin doesn''t believe me, so let him edit and cut the videos himself, and I can just casually do some posester!"


    The "big nephew" said this very righteously, and everyone present could only look at each other and pity Zhao Xin, the director who was willing to throw his morals for investment.


    Ye Yao squinted at "big nephew" and pretended toin as well: "Speaking of which, we originally nned to go to the set of "The Legend of Heroes" to find you. But when we arrived, we heard people say that your role was stolen so we found you here."


    The "big nephew" who was directly responsible touched his nose and finally felt a little guilty: "I didn''t know Tao Mu before taking the role."


    And for fear of what Ye Yao would say, he looked at Tao Mu pitifully: "When will you teach me to be cool?"


    Tao Mu had a headache.


    Ye Yao still did not let it drop, looking at "big nephew" indignantly: "Anyway, your crew "The Legend of Heroes" is too much. If it weren''t for you going back on your words, Tao Mu would not change from a proper role to a stand-in for others."


    Truly, picking the kettle that was not boiling! (TN: expression that indicates that someone is saying or doing something that shouldn''t be mentioned in front of others, or that someone is bringing up a sensitive subject) This was the film set of "Faraway Jianghu"!


    Shen Yu frowned and looked at Ye Yao, then at Tao Mu and changed the subject with a smile: "Tao Mu, you look handsome in this costume. Why don''t we take a picture?"


    Wan Meihong, who was preparing to sow discord, could only shut up patiently when she saw this. She nced helplessly at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu didn''t pay attention to Wan Meihong''s feelings at all. His whole heart was on Tao Mu. For fear that Tao Mu would not agree with him to take the photo, before Tao Mu could even speak he had already moved to Tao Mu''s side with his mobile phone, and began to snap selfies. Tao Mu was held in ce by the stylist and dared not move. He could only warn with exasperation: "Don''t post it on Weibo."


    His current look was that of the male protagonist in "Faraway Jianghu". The crew hadn''t released the final film stills yet, and Tao Mu couldn''t leak the main actor''s image first.


    Shen Yu nodded with a grin. He looked at Tao Mu''s expressionless face in the photo, and whined with dissatisfaction: "You could at least smile."


    "I don''t want to smile." Tao Mu had a sullen face, thinking in his heart that he couldn''t even cry when he looked at the other!


    Shen Yu also didn''t mind. Sitting next to Tao Mu with a smile he motioned to the assistant to hand everyone food.


    Wan Meihong finally found a chance and said to Tao Mu with a smile: "How are things recently?"


    "It''s okay." Tao Mu also smiled: "The gathering of big celebrities in the crew really satisfies my desire to take photos with the celebrities and get autographs. Moreover, the director, senior brother and sister Ning are all very good and taught me a lot of acting skills."


    Wan Meihong looked at Tao Mu with a half-smile. It was quite rare to say such perfunctory ttery so sincerely but Tao Mu managed it. Sure enough, he was a born actor.


    "We have heard about you in "The Legend of Heroes". To be honest, Zhao Keping and Summer Star Entertainment did not do right by you. If you change to our Qin Dynasty, this kind of thing will never happen. We at Qin Dynasty Entertainment cherish our talents very much. It will never be willing to let a genius like you suffer such a grievance."


    Wan Meihong praised Tao Mu with words "talent" and "genius" in one sentence. If she said anymore it was likely she would be able to raise Tao Mu out of the global vige and put him directly shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Tao Mu could not help but be impressed at this kind of ability to create opportunities for awkward conversation without ever missing a chance.


    Fortunately, in addition to Wan Meihong, there was also a "big nephew" who was also stubbornly trying to make small talk: "I am unaware whether we at Summer Star Entertainment value talents or not. But I can guarantee that if Tao Mu is willing to sign with Summer Star Entertainment, I will persuade my uncle to support him." So long as Tao Mu could teach him all kinds of tricks to be cool!


    As "big nephew" said this he suddenly turned to Tao Mu: "At that time whatever role you want to y just tell me directly. As long as it is a project invested by Summer Star, you can pick whatever you like."


    Wan Meihong''s heart jumped. She never would have thought that her pitch hadn''t even started yet, but already an interloper had jumped out.


    "This gentleman.." Wan Meihong looked at the "big nephew" and asked politely: "What is your name?"


    The "big nephew" raised his chin and looked at Wan Meihong with his nostrils, and sneered: "Long Aotian!" (TN: Chinese equivalent to Mary Sue/Gary Stu)


    All the people were speechless.


    Tao Mu sighed softly, suddenly feeling a little tired.


    Not wanting to be named in front of Wan Meihong, "Long Aotian" ssmate continued to pester Tao Mu: "When can you teach me to be cool? I told you that my role is almost finished."


    Tao Mu continued to have a headache: "I really don''t have time. How about this. I will be able to finish this film in less than ten days. When I finish filming, before I return to Beijing, I can find some time to teach you how to do it, okay?"


    "Long Aotian" suddenly asked: "When will you return to Beijing?"


    "I am going to book a ticket for August 24."


    "Long Aotian" made a decisive decision: "Then wait until you return to Beijing. It just so happens that I am going back to Beijing too, and the two of us just happened to be on the way."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu struggled weakly: "Not necessarily. I don''t think we''ll be on the same flight." With the acting skills of "big nephew", Tao Mu felt that when he returned to Beijing, the "big nephew" might not even be able to finish filming his scenes yet.


    "We will." Long Aotian vowed: "Just tell me your itinerary. I will arrange the rest."


    You arrange a fart!


    Tao Mu nearly let out a stream of vulgar curses. After thinking about it, he still decided to ask ording to polite social procedure: "What is your name anyway?"


    "Long Aotian" looked at Tao Mu with a mncholy expression for a long while, and thenined in a mncholy tone: "We both already have this kind of rtionship, yet you don''t even know what my name is!"


    What rtionship! Tao Mu was speechless. He was just about to say something when he saw "Long Aotian" standing up with chest puffed out and head raised high to report his identity: "Long Tianao."


    Tao Mu paused in a daze. He then saw "Long Tianao" ssmate explode: "I really am called Long Tianao. Do you know Longkodo? That is our ancestor."


    Tao Mu was bewildered: "Isn''t Longkodo a surname?"


    "In any case it is that Long!" Long Tianao exined impatiently: "Anyway, it''s decided. Let''s go back to Beijing together on the 24th."


    Wan Meihong watched on the side for a long time and couldn''t even edge in into the conversation, her whole person bing restless: "Tao Mu, don''t be fooled by him. He is just a rtive of Summer Star Entertainment''s major shareholder, and he can''t even talk about the daily operation and management of thepany. If you really join Summer Star Entertainment, you will definitely be assigned to Zhao Keping. I know you must have been saddened by Zhao Keping''s shameful tricks this time. Ai, I must say that Zhao Keping was a right bastard. All the artists under him were yed by him like this. Dont look at how obedient and docile Mu Huating is right now. When he was first assigned to Zhao Keping, there was no shortage of"


    "I say, sister Hong," Mu Huating said helplessly: "Just speak if you want to speak, but don''t use me as an example. I think brother Zhao is still very good to me."


    "You were abused by Zhao Keping to the extent you have Stockholm." Wan Meihong did not hesitate to diagnose Mu Huating: "Did you forget how you yelled and cursed at Zhao Keping in front of the media?"


    Mu Huating really couldn''t win with Wan Meihong, so he could only shut up.


    Long Tianao was indignant: "Who are you looking down on? It''s no big deal, after Tao Mu joins thepany, I will apply to be his agent. I want to see who dares to grab resources from me, xiaoye will p him to death!" (TN: literally "little master", an arrogant way of calling oneself same like the japanese "ore")


    This was practically a case of a wild fist killing the master (TN: someone who does things without any order or rules identally winning a fight). Wan Meihong argued with exasperation: "I wouldn''t put it that way"


    "Why can''t it be put that way? I want to say just that! I won''t just say it, I will even do it!" Long Tianao said, grabbing Tao Mu''s sleeve: "You tell me, do you believe me?"


    Tao Mu''s headache continued to increase.


    Just when it devolved into a fierce argument, Da Mao and Xiao Pang also siddled over to Tao Mu, hinting at him that they had something to say.


    Tao Mu wanted to avoid Wan Meihong and Long Tianao. On the way, he found an excuse to drag his two childhood friends into the corner.


    "What''s the matter."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were flushed with excitement: "Brother Mu, the stocks we bought in the past few days have gone up extremely sharply, practically reaching their daily limit almost every day. The stock market is crazy. Many people are following along and buying. The way I see it, we should invest some more money."


    When the two said this, they couldn''t help butin: "I really don''t understand. The market is so good, why do you have to force us to withdraw the principal"


    Before they could finish speaking, they saw Wang Boyuan waving from afar.


    Tao Mu frowned and interrupted the two: "We''ll talk about itter."


    After finishing talking, Tao Mu walked towards Wang Boyuan''s direction: "Senior brother?"


    Wang Boyuan, who had been hanging out in the crew the whole time, pointed to the crowd of people who came to visit the set, and asked with a smile: "Xiao Mu, your friends are visiting the set?"


    Cheng Baodong, who was sitting in the director''s chair, also craned his neck and nced at Shen Yu and the others. He looked piercingly at Long Tianao a few times and snorted in a sarcastic manner: "You really aren''t picky with your friends!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 23: Childhood Friend

    Chapter 23: Childhood Friend


    What do you mean?


    Long Tianao was particrly sensitive and realized that Cheng Baodong was talking about him. He sneered very unhappily, and was about to open his mouth to retort back when the group of neers next to him all stood up straight, greeting the bigwigs in the entertainment circle with a very well-behaved attitude.


    Shen Yu, whopletely had no consciousness of being a part of said circle, asked for a group photo with his mobile phone out: "..Brother Yuan, brother Yuan, let''s take a picture with the two of us. I am your fan."


    Wang Boyuan had never seen Shen Yu before now, but this did not prevent him from knowing that Shen Yu was the youngest son of the Shen Group. Speaking of, a certain luxury endorsement that Wang Boyuan just won at the beginning of the year was owned by the Shen Group. Just based on the face of his benefactor, Wang Boyuan would not refuse the young master of the Shen family.


    With Shen Yu taking the lead, other people also rushed over to ask for a photo. The male and female protagonists of "Faraway Jianghu" were both domestic A-list superstars. Although the heroine, Guo Yaning, lost best actress awards several times, her box office performance was very eye-catching and had always been the target of cooperating on new films by the producers. Because of this, she was praised by the media as the uncrowned queen. The supporting actors and actresses in the crew were also well-known veteran actors and actresses in the circle. Out of respect for their predecessors, Shen Yu and the others also rushed over to ask for a group photo. The crew instantly became very lively.


    Cheng Baodong originally hated the noisiness of the visitors who he felt would hinder the filming of the crew, but when he saw the joyous Shen Yu in the crowd, he didn''t say anything. With a calm face, he told Tao Mu to enter the set.


    When the crew started to work, Shen Yu and the others finally calmed down and stood by to wait obediently.


    This scene was about the grasnd khan falling in love at first sight with the princess who was disguised as a jianghu girl martial artist when he snuck into the Central ins. Then the grasnd khan captured the princess and took her back to the enemy camp where he tried to force the heroine to marry him. In order to prevent the heroine from escaping, he also gave the heroine a medicine to restrain her internal force. The male protagonist hid his identity and first entered the enemy camp as a musician. He then directly exposed his identity at the banquet and after a series of fights he sessfully rescued the princess.


    Because it was aedy movie, there was another part of the plot in this episode where the dance troupe in which the male protagonist snuck into encountered a problem. Their main dancer had eloped with someone so the owner of the dance troupe forced the male protagonist to pretend to be the dancer and perform on stage in her ce. Therefore, the protagonist performed a fan dance at the banquet, and then the grasnd khan was so captivated by the dancer yed by the protagonist that he directly detained the protagonist, forcing the protagonist and the princess to follow the example of Ehuang and Nuying to marry him together (TN: two sisters who married emperor Shun, a legendary leader of ancient China). As a result, Ehuang rescued Nuying and eloped, leaving only the grasnd khan behind with a dazed and bewildered expression.


    Although Tao Mu didnt know how the logic of thisedy script was polished, as the heros body double, he must dress up as a woman and dance with a fan, and then use the fan as a weapon to fight with the grasnd khan. Later he must then change the weapon to a sword to PK the grasnd soldiers. Due to theplexity of the scene, director Cheng nned to finish the filming of the scene in ten days. And today, Tao Mu was going to film the scene in which the hero was back in men''s clothing and escaping with the heroine out of the enemy camp.


    It was also the highlight of the whole movie with thergest number of fight scenes.


    Director Cheng strived for perfection and even recruited more than one hundred extras to y the grasnd soldiers. He also had the stunt coordinator arrange a battle formation based on the 8 divinatory trigrams in the Book of Changes for the group extras to coordinate with the male protagonist.


    Unfortunately, the filming of this scene was not very smooth. It was not Tao Mu who had a problem here, but the group extras. For one thing, the martial arts actors who y against Tao Mu didn''t cooperate well with him. The action was either too early or toote. Sometimes when Tao Mu hadn''t even made a hitting motion they would have already fallen to the ground. It looked even more fake than people who fell in front of you on the streets in order to demandpensation. On the other hand, there were too many group extras that needed to be included in the lens. The assistant director in charge of this area wasn''t able to do the overall arranging of the people. The result being hundreds of people looking like a turbulent mob, all their movements chaotic and disorderly. Itpletely did not reflect director Cheng''s imagined effect of "the hero impressively breaking through the enemy army''s battle formation and defeating everyone".


    Cheng Baodong got angry and called the assistant director over to scold him and ordered him to train the group extras up to standards within half an hour. He then gave Tao Mu a half-hour break.


    The props team got Tao Mu out of his wire suit. The female body double standing in for the leading actress was held in his arms the whole time. The girl looked at Tao Mu with blushed cheeks and misty eyes, saying without concealing her admiration. "Tao Mu, you are amazing. After so many scenes, I''m already so tired but you are still so steady and stable. No wonder director Cheng and brother Yuan said you were born to eat this bowl of rice."


    Tao Mu squeezed his sore arm that felt almost impossible to lift, and said with a warm smile, "Thanks to your thinness, it saves me a lot of energy."


    He wasn''t beingpletely truthful. Although the young female body double was light, Tao Mu must still pay attention to his actions during the filming such as not holding her too tightly. The whole time he had to control the strength of his arms so naturally, he was more tired than usual when they came down.


    The female body double also knew this as well, and while others were not paying attention, she whispered: "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. It''s for filming after all so I can understand. You can hold me tighter while on the wire. You are already a gentleman."


    Unlike some male actors or male extras who deliberately took advantage of girls and copped a feel when filming, their salty pig hand fumbling everywhere.


    It must be said that the young female body double was also worried when she started filming with Tao Mu. Even if Tao Mu was handsome, she was not that kind of casual person. But this morning, not only did Tao Mu not touch her inappropriately, he also spent a lot of unnecessary strength in order to avoid any issues. People''s hearts were all made of flesh and blood, and the young female body double also felt distressed about Tao Mu''s arms so she took the initiative to bring it up instead so as to prevent Tao Mu''s embarrassment.


    Tao Mu lowered his head and chuckled, "Thank you for your understanding."


    The daylight was warm and Tao Mu''s smiling face under the sunlight caused her to blush, the only thought in her head being that Tao Mu was truly too handsome.


    Seeing this, Ye Yao and the female N lead who ran over to strike up a conversation earlier both rushed over: "What are you talking about?"


    The young female body double looked at Ye Yao and the female N lead: one was a recently popr idol, and the other was a new female rookie who could act a role in director Cheng''s film just after graduating from university. Both their appearances and starting points were much higher than her own. In contrast, she was just a little body double who had no reputation or background. Even if Tao Mu wanted to date he would never consider someone like her.


    Thinking about it this way, the young female body double couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and inferior.


    Ye Yao puffed out her chest proudly and said with smug: "Tao Mu, what time do you finish work tonight, how about we go karaoke?"


    "Not interested." Because of the need to make progress, Tao Mu had to shoot at least ten hours a day. Almost all these ten hours were hung on wires and flew around. In the height of the summer, the heat in H Town could reach forty-eight or forty-nine degrees. Tao Mu practically felt like a roast duck in a spit oven. Finally, he could finish work early one day so of course he had to go home to watch the Olympics.


    Ye Yao curled her lips: "You are really boring."


    While talking, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who had been waiting for a long time, squeezed over and said excitedly: "Brother Mu, brother Mu, our stocks have risen again, and both have reached their daily limit. You are too amazing!"


    Before Tao Mu could react, Xiao Pang pretended toin: "I said it before, brother Mu has a good eye, and the stocks you choose will definitely make money. But against reason you yourself are not at ease, the profit only doubled a few times before you forced us to withdraw the principal. As a result now it''s less exciting to celebrate."


    Da Mao also echoed: "Right! How much interest can you earn if you put the money in the bank. At the moment, the stocks are rising so well, if our money is still in the stock market, I don''t know how many times it can be doubled. Unlike now, no matter how much we earned, it still feels like a loss."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang really felt regretful about the lost money so they were very sincere when speaking their thoughts. It was a pity that Tao Mu had been hanging out with these two since they were children so how could he not know what bad things they were up to. Immediately he frowned: "You two"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Wang Boyuan suddenly ask with a smile, "Tao Mu, you know how to y stocks?"


    "Just making some pocket money by specting." Tao Mu said with a humble smile. He didn''t lie either. With his current capital, no matter how many brilliant moves he made in the stock market, he only made pocket money in the end. The real start-up capital will be from the Olympic Games.


    Fortunately, the Olympic Games had already begun. He drew his funds in time before the opening ceremony and ced bets ording to the medal ownership in his memory. In order to keep it confidential, Tao Mu started to make arrangements half a month in advance. He used proxy IP, registered ounts around the world to log in to the gambling tform, and began to inject the more than one million yuan earned from the stock market into major peripheral gambling tforms as the Olympics progressed. It was all carried out using several ounts and the money was also divided into smaller amounts.


    Moreover, because different gambling tforms set different odds on different items. After rebirth Tao Mu could now urately remember the ownership of most medals and the scores of a small number of athletes due to his improved memory. So he simply put his insufficient funds on the items with big odds.


    Of course, in order not to attract the attention of the tform, each of Tao Mu''s bet amounts would not be too high. Less than two million Chinese currency, converted into M dors, euros and other currencies, spread across more than a dozen peripheral tforms, and bet on different items. As a result, the amount ced on each bet was only a few thousand, the highest no more than 20,000 M dors. Tao Mu also deliberately bet wrong on some items with low odds. In short, his actions adhered to the beliefs that there must be sacrifices in order to gain anything and that being overly careful was better than not. He did not n to give anyone an opportunity to develop doubts and then dig into his secrets.


    Although this approach would make Tao Mu lose part of his profits. But in general, through this peripheral bet, Tao Mu alone could earn 2 million M dors during the Olympics, which when exchanged was more than 10 million in Chinese currency.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those wealthy groups and conglomerates, or even in the eyes of A-list giants such as Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning, this ten million yuan was nothing. But for Tao Mu who "started from scratch", this was definitely a lucrative pot of gold.


    After the money was received, Tao Mu nned to invest all of it in the futures market and sell it short. In terms of the status quo of the international financial market, after his money was in the futures market for half a year, it was likely that even a god would not be able to track all his trades and dealings in the financial market. At that time, he could then take out the money to build his entertainment empire.


    More importantly, it could also create a reputation of being a financial genius for him.


    Tao Mu believed that if he used the aura of "investment genius" to contact investors and bigwigs in the circle it would be easier for his career than if he was just a pure actor.


    It was just that this matter involved the most important secret of Tao Mu''s rebirth, and he couldn''t let anyone know about it. Even in the face of Da Mao and Xiao Pang, he must be tight-lipped.


    It was precisely for this reason that Da Mao and Xiao Pang only knew that Tao Mu suddenly drew out most of his capital and most of his own funds on the stock market. As for what Tao Mu was going to do, the two of them werepletely unaware.


    Although the two did not know Tao Mu''s deliberate calctions and schemes, the two knew the truth that "money could shake one''s will". The two of them had rehearsed in advance before they came to the crew of "Faraway Jianghu".


    In response to Wang Boyuans seemingly curious question, the two of them practically lit up, and regardless of whether Tao Mu wanted it or not, they immediately began to brag in front of everyone: "..brother Wang, dont listen to our brother Mu being humble, our brother Mu is actually very amazing. He has a good eye and decisiveness. Just in half a month or so, our brother Mu has nearly earned enough money from the stock market to marry a wife, let alone pocket money."


    Hearing these words, Shen Yu and the others all looked over together. Mu Huating, who had not said anything yet, sneered: "You are quite precocious that you are thinking about a wife at such a young age."


    "What''s it to you!" Da Mao red at Mu Huating: "My dad bought my wedding house before I was born. It is just waiting for me to grow up and marry a wife. So what!"


    The coal boss who had a mine at home was rich and could act willfully, so what''s a young actor to do?


    Mu Huating chuckled twice sarcastically and held a ring contest with Da Mao and Xiao Pang. When the corner of his eye swept over the expressionless Tao Mu, he finally remembered that he still shouldered a heavy responsibility. In order to avoid being interrupted and vexed by Da Mao and Xiao Pang when he talked to Tao Muter, Mu Huating restrained himself and said no more.


    Ye Yao blinked her eyes and asked Tao Mu curiously: "They sound so mystical and mysterious. Just how much money did you make on the stock market?"


    Without waiting for Tao Mu to answer, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, with their own wallets bulging, eagerly said the numbers, their pride and satisfaction practically visible to all.


    "It''s just that little! It''s not even enough for me to endorse an ad." Ye Yao frowned in disappointment, her tone very unimpressed.


    Da Mao could not allow anyone to say that Tao Mu was not good. He immediately became anxious: "Don''t you understand anything? On this kind of thing you can''t just look at how much we earn. You have to calcte how much it cost us, and then divide the total by the cost. And then look at the rate of return! For example, our brother Mu has doubled the principal by seven or eight times in just half a month. This return rate of nearly seven to eight hundred percent isparable to those ofrge domestic investmentpanies and much better than those so-called well-known stock brokers, okay?"


    Ye Yao suddenly realized and she giggled stupidly, "Ohhh, so it seems to be like this." As she said this, she couldn''t help but nce at Tao Mu again. The more she looked at him, the more she felt Tao Mu deserved to be the man she liked. Sure enough, he was both handsome and talented.


    When Wang Boyuan heard this rate of return, he was also taken aback: "That''s really amazing. To be honest, I also like to trade stocks asionally. It''s just that the market has been sluggish recently, and the stocks I bought are basically trapped in the stock market. So I can only work hard and sell myself to pay off the debt."


    In fact, it was not just Wang Boyuan himself. Over the past six months, the domestic stock market had been affected by the subprime mortgage crisis, and the market had plummeted. Don''t know how many people and financial institutions became trapped in the stock market. Bankruptcy was happening everywhere.


    After Wang Boyuan said that, he became more sad: "The way I see it, this stock market is really not affordable for normal people. The gains in the first half of the year were quite good, and the Shanghai index even exceeded 6,000 points. But I did not expect it to fall like this in the second half of the year. I almost got an arrhythmia over the loss."


    Attracted by the conversation everyone was having, Guo Yaning, who had not spoken much, also echoed: Isnt it? Clearly the stocks were going up very well, but then it plummeted without any warning, not even giving us any time to prepare psychologically.


    Several other old veteran actors also nodded, full of grief. It could be seen that they all had their stocks trapped in the stock market.


    Tao Mu only discovered that at some point, everyone had gathered around him.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were very extroverted people. Seeing so many people join in the more proud and excited they felt: "So our brother Mu is very amazing! So many people have lost money, but our brother Mu made a lot of money. A guaranteed seven to eight hundred percent return. Even in normal times, thoserge financial institutions and investment advisors can''t do it, right?"


    Tao Mu pped Da Mao''s head and smiled humbly: "My ssmate likes to exaggerate. In truth, the pocket money we earn is nothing really. It can''t evenpare to the pay you all get for a single movie."


    Several old veteran actors with superb acting skills but low pricing heard these words andughed out loud: "You are talking about the A-list superstars such as Boyuan and Yaning. We old bones don''t make so much."


    Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning also smiled and shook their heads: "You can''t count it like that. But I really didn''t expect that Xiao Mu, you are not only handsome and have good martial arts skills, you are also proficient in financial stocks."


    Wan Meihong finally saw an opportunity and said with emotion: "That''s right. There are also many highly educated actors in the circle. However, it is really rare to be talented in financial stocks like Tao Mu. I think that if Tao Mu continues like this you will be a real life domineering CEO."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang deeply agreed: "That''s right. Our brother Mu is made for being a domineering CEO. You don''t know how handsome he is when he is trading in stocks! Now with the market situation so bad, we never expected that brother Mu could make money. When we first saw brother Mu open an ount, we were actually worried that he would lose everything! But the result turned out to be Tao Mu earning to the extent that we even feel a bit jealous."


    Xiao Pang also followed up: "Actually, the two of us don''t know how to trade stocks. We just saw brother Mu making money, so we handed him our pocket money and let him invest for us. I really didn''t expect brother Mu to be so good."


    Da Mao sighed: "When I handed the money to brother Mu, my dad also warned me that the stock market is risky, so I should invest with restraint. If I lose too much, he will cut my pocket money in the second half of the year. But who knew that not only didnt I lose, I made so much. This soaring rate of return even made my dad jealous. He calls me every night to inquire about the stock market. I estimate that soon he will be handing over his private money to brother Mu and have brother Mu be his investment advisor."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s intentions were practically visible to all. Listening to this, Tao Mu frowned and returned to the previous topic calmly: "Actually, I am also very worried. So after making enough I asked them to withdraw their principal. As for the remaining money, If it can make a profit then that''s great, but if not I wont be too distressed. Just take as paying tuition."


    Wang Boyuan smiled bitterly: "Your thinking is very rational." If he could be so rational, he would be able to sit back and rx now after having sold the stocks when the market was still good in the first half of the year.


    Xiao Pang was not convinced: "What rational! Our brother Mu just has a knack for making money. The way I see it, brother Mu, you have this talent so why still be an actor! Just help people make money in stocks, and be your own boss."


    Tao Mu was speechless. It just so happened that a silly big nephew with a lot of money also followed along and said: "I think it makes sense! How about I give you my pocket money, Tao Mu, and you also help me invest it?"


    One after another, were they doing aedy routine!


    Under the amused eyes of the crowd of bigwigs Tao Mu practically wanted to roll his own eyes up to the heavens.


    This level of shame was no less than public humiliation.


    Tao Mu said with irritation: "I have to shoot every day until 2am, where the hell do I have the M country time to help you trade stocks!"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang seemed to realize that Tao Mu''s repeated humility was not because of shyness.


    The two looked at each other, rubbed their noses and grinned sheepishly, "..We just think you are very amazing, brother Mu."


    Shen Yu, who had been watching, looked at Tao Mu with admiration: "I feel the same way. Tao Tao, you are really amazing. I thought my brother was good. But his foresight is still not as urate as yours. I think if you both are together there will definitely be a lot to talk about."


    Tao Mu didn''t respond. He felt from the bottom of his heart that he had absolutely nothing to talk about with the Shen family in this life.


    "It''s almost time, right?" Tao Mu turned to look at Cheng Baodong: "Director Cheng, when shall we shoot?"


    "Aw no, this conversation is just getting interesting, what are you in a hurry for!" Cheng Baodong sneered, ying with the script in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "You should tell us which stocks you bought that are so amazing and let us all broaden our horizons as well."


    As soon as he said this, everyone heard the strangeness underlying the words. No matter how stupid Da Mao and Xiao Pang were, they also realized that they seemed to have caused trouble for Tao Mu. Instantly, they looked over at Tao Mu, feeling at a loss.


    Tao Mu smiled reassuringly at the two and casually said the names of a few stocks, and patiently exined: "But since the market is unstable, we are all short-term spection."


    "Yes, yes, yes," Da Mao and Xiao Pang quickly echoed: "The market is really unstable. In the past two months, we have changed several stocks already. But brother Mu has a precise eye and can usually sell the stock before the stock price drops."


    After finishing talking, the two looked at Tao Mu together, trembling like tworge dogs who knew they were in trouble but didn''t know how to please their owner and needed their owner to pet their fur infort.


    "..Tao Mu, are we friends?" Ye Yao who stood on the side suddenly piped up. The young girl blinked and looked at Tao Mu with big shiny eyes: "Since everyone is a friend, why don''t you help me trade some stocks?"


    "I don''t have much time recently, so let''s talk about itter if I have a chance." Tao Mu said absentmindedly.


    It must be said that Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s approachpletely disrupted Tao Mu''s n. It was estimated that in the eyes of these experienced and slick people, Tao Mu''sbel of being someone with deep scheming and tendency to seek instant benefits could not be removed. Of course Tao Mu didn''t care about the opinions of these people. He only felt annoyed that Da Mao and Xiao Pang took the liberty without asking him as it would ce him in a passive position in certain futureyouts.


    In Tao Mu''s original n, his talent for investment could be revealed in a more natural way. Towards these bigwigs he could also use profit to tempt them in a more subtle way. But Tao Mu could also understand Da Mao and Xiao Pang. The two children must have been scared after the incident in "The Legend of Heroes". That was why they wanted to praise him more in front of the bigwigs in "Faraway Jianghu" and improve his value in the hopes that Tao Mu would receive more attention and stand in front of everyone with a more equal status.


    Unfortunately, how could two children who had just graduated from high school be able to y against these experienced and slick people who had seen ups and downs for many years. It was likely that as soon as Da Mao and Xiao Pang spoke, this group of people already knew what they wanted to say and what they wanted to do. As for whether they would think that the two of them were instigated by Tao Mu, Tao Mu didn''t know. Of course he didn''t care too much either. After all, the adult world was neverpletely white or ck, right or wrong. Tao Mu was confident that so long as he could bring more benefits to everyone, no matter how clumsy Da Mao and Xiao Pangs methods were, how simple their words were, and how transparent their intentions were, these people would all be considerate and give the most perfect and fittingdder that would let Tao Mu walk down itfortably.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing at the moment was for Tao Mu to find a quieter ce and quicklyfort the two who were so embarrassed by the atmosphere that they were practically about to burst into tears.


    TN: 4 bonus chaptersing up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 24: Willful vs. Resigned

    Chapter 24: Willful vs. Resigned


    "If director Cheng isn''t busy filming, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Tao Mu suddenly said, reaching out and beckoning the two currently feeling annoyed with themselves for bungling things up. He said, "You twoe with me."


    Long Tianao raised his paws with a smile and siddled over with an ingratiating smile: "Me too"


    Before he finished speaking however, he waspletely frozen in ce by Tao Mu''s expressionless look. He didn''t dare to finish speaking, so he could only watch Tao Mu take the two childhood friends to the bathroom.


    Cheng Baodong felt that he once again missed what had set Tao Mu off, so he looked around with bewilderment, "What''s the situation?"


    No one responded. Only Wang Boyuan looked thoughtfully at Tao Mu''s back. He found that this child was very interesting, extremely clear on what was public and private and never ambiguous about the line in between. He also seemed to have a protective streak.


    This was not in line with the slick and sophisticated manners he had always disyed.


    ..


    "I say, what''s the matter with you two?" Under the guise of taking a bathroom break, Tao Mu dragged Da Mao and Xiao Pang into the bathroom. He raised his foot and kicked all the partition doors, confirming that there was no one inside before he asked them.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang seemed like two big dogs drenched by torrential rain. They nced at each other dejectedly, and said with disappointed expressions: "We just want to help you."


    One was very tall and one was very wide, but at that moment both were trying to shrink themselves into a ball in the corner. Tao Mu felt both annoyed and amused.


    "How do you want to help me?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Didn''t you say it before! Because your capital value is not high, those people don''t have any regard for you. The two of us discussed it and felt that this was indeed the case. So we thought of such a wayarent you particrly good in stock trading? If you can help those big celebrities and directors to make money in stock trading, they will definitely treat you well!"


    Da Mao sniffled and confessed dejectedly: "I checked it all on the Inte. Wang Boyuan also likes stocks, but he was not lucky. This time the market fell, he lost tens of millions. Many entertainment media are reporting this matter. So we thought, if you can help him in the stock market, as an A-list superstar he can definitely look after you!"


    What wishful thinking. Tao Mu chuckled, "What if I lost him money?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were full of confidence: "How can that be, brother Mu, you are such a genius and you have such a precise eye, you will definitely not lose it."


    "Do you think that the stock market was opened by our family?" Tao Mu looked at the two childhood friends. They both had kind intentions, but things weren''t done like this: "Have you two thought about it, what if I lose money for these bigshots in stock trading? Even if they can''t kill me, wouldn''t it be easy to join forces to ruin me in order to relieve their anger?"


    There was actually such a possibility?


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were horrified and shocked. They finally realized the danger: "No way?"


    They only felt that they had acted too hastily, which might affect the views of these big celebrities towards Tao Mu. They never thought that Tao Mu would lose money.


    This kind of blind trust in Tao Mu was seriously..who gave them such courage?!


    "Why not?" Tao Mu snorted softly, but it wasn''t to scare the two of them.


    The so-called money could shake one''s will. In the past and present life, Tao Mu knew very well how money, especially a huge amount of money, could push a person to the brink. There was a popr phrase inter years called "the rich can be willful", and that was absolutely true. However, Tao Mu had lived for two lifetimes, and he had a deeper understanding of the phrase "the poor can only resign to fate".


    Before Wang Boyuan became a star, he was just from an ordinary family background. The savings of half his entire life were all lost in the stock market overnight, and directly transformed him from a state of "the rich can be willful" to "the poor can only resign to fate" without even a transitional period. To say that Wang Boyuan could still remain as calm as ever, he was afraid that even ghosts would not believe it.


    At this critical point, Wang Boyuan would definitely be more sensitive on the issue of money. But it just so happened that Da Mao and Xiao Pang rushed right into it. Therefore, Wang Boyuan guessing that Da Mao and Xiao Pang were instigated by others, and then suspecting Tao Mu to have ulterior motives was very understandable.


    It was precisely because of this that, although Tao Mu was very confident in himself, he did not want to provoke Wang Boyuan at this timehe wasn''t worried about anything else, but simply felt that him acting too eager would not reflect well on him.


    In other words, even if Tao Mu was determined to use the method of stock investment to win over Wang Boyuan, it must be Wang Boyuan''s initiative and he could only reluctantly agree with it after careful consideration. Rather than the hasty self-rmendation that Da Mao and Xiao Pang made


    Of course, that Da Mao and Xiao Pang could think of opening up the situation from this area and helping Tao Mu to expand his social circle was a good starting point. But sometimes, good intentions might not be able to get things done, and more often, impatience lead to failure.


    After being reborn, with his gold finger Tao Mu only needed to take things steady. In fact, the start-up capital was already in front of his eyes. After waiting for another year and a half, Tao Mu was even confident that he could rake in hundreds of millions of capital for himself when operating in the negative global market situation. Although this money was still not a big deal to those wealthy groups and conglomerate business families. But it was enough for Tao Mu to build his own entertainment empire.


    With such good prerequisites in hand, Tao Mu naturally didn''t have to rush to please anyone. Therefore, in the matter of umting contacts and forming awork to mingle into the Beijing circle, he had always maintained the basic method of "just bing a familiar face"keep it steady and gradual, tepid and lukewarm, while asionally making his existence known from time to time. And on the way, he could also observe the personalities of these experienced and slick foxes of the Beijing circle. Just as Li Xiaoheng once observed him, Tao Mu also needed time to observe these bigshots from Beijing in order to determine who he could have a deeper friendship with and who he should only keep it business. Tao Mu naturally had different means to treat different people.


    Speaking of, this kind of observer attitude was what Tao Mu learned from that very popr male escort. That person once told Tao Mu that everyone saw different scenery when facing a low period or a high period in their lives. The so-called various walks of life meant that different people would disy different attitudes when facing a strong group and a disadvantaged group.


    Before his rebirth, Tao Mu didn''t understand the usefulness of such observations. Of course, he didn''t have the mood to settle his mind and look at the world with an outsider''s eyes. After rebirth, Tao Mu found that this kind of bystander''s perspective was very interestingnot mentioning that these observation processes could ultimately be applied to acting. But in terms of observation results, it was enough for Tao Mu to be able to know how to artfully deal with people.


    In this way, after Tao Mu''s capital and reputation have umted, he could target different groups of people, or take the initiative, or wait for those who wanted to make money toe knocking at his door. Then with the lure of favor and profit he could sort these contacts out and then use them as a stepping stone to further gain contact with the most powerful distributors and producers in the film and television industry. After he established his ownwork of connections, many things would be easywhether it was investing in some good projects thatymen might not be able to ess even with money, or making movies and TV series by himself, at least in terms of distribution and scheduling he would not be constrained by others.


    People could be lured by the pursuit of profit. From this perspective, Tao Mu felt that there was nothing wrong with his two childhood friends'' thinking. It was just that their methods were not enoughin Tao Mu''s view, whether it was money or talent, it should be spent where it would be put to the best use. Blindly showing off wealth was certainly eye-catching, but it was too wasteful. It was better to do things subtly, gradually and silently. From there, many things would naturally follow like trickles of water flowing until it formed a canal.


    To make it clearer. The so-called wealth could shake one''s will, since Tao Mu was a god of wealth who could help people make money, then he didn''t need to shamelessly offer himselfsince it was to give money to people, then he should at least stand upon his dignity. Only when those who wanted to make money voluntarilye to his door, lower their posture and plead with him, could he slowly establish his status and influence in everyone''s minds.


    This was also what junior high politics ss spoke of, that economic foundation determined the superstructure.


    When these words were told to the two, Da Mao and Xiao Pang finally realized. The two showed a thumbs up at Tao Mu, both with a face full of ttery, "You are really cunning."


    "Do you know how to talk! What cunning, this is resourcefulness! Resourceful, understand!" Tao Mu couldn''t help but pet the two dog heads: "So you two don''t have to worry. Since it is the economic foundation that determines the superstructure, no matter what you two say or do, as long as it is profitable and a win-win situation is guaranteed, it will be a good result in the end."


    So there was no need to worry about bungling things up.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were once again enlightened. Then they said sheepishly: "Although it is like that. But we are still worried that our actions will make those people think about you badly.."


    Tao Mu snorted. So it was said that young people were too naive. What did the opinions of others matter? If you had the strength, people who had opinions about you would just have to hold it all back. If you werepletely incapable, even if you had an extremely good personality, you would still be trampled under others'' feet.


    The world admired the strong and pitied the weak. Just how respectful they were to the strong meant just how unscrupulous they would be to the weak. This was human nature. Da Mao and Xiao Pang didnt understand now, but they would gradually understandter.


    "Okay. Let''s go if there is nothing else. If we stay longer others will think we all have kidney problems!"


    Seeing that Tao Mu really didn''t care much about this kind of thing, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who had always trusted their brother Mu, also felt relieved. Da Mao scratched his chin, finally back in a mood to joke around: "You mean frequent urination, urinary urgency, and urine like rainwater?"


    "What is that! Our state is obviously waiting to finish urinating!" Before Xiao Pang finished speaking, Tao Mu had already pped his round head.


    "Piss off, does it take you 20 minutes to finish peeing? Is this peeing the Yellow River?"


    "Why is it the Yellow River?" Da Mao was confused when he heard the words, and then suddenly he realized, "Is it because the urine is yellow?"


    Who wants to listen to you exin this! Tao Mu was speechless and pretended to kick the two out of the bathroom.


    They wereughing and joking as they went back to the set. Mu Huating, who finally caught the opportunity, walked up to Tao Mu: "Tao Mu, brother Zhao wanted me to say a few words to you."


    Mu Huating had actually been following behind Tao Mu for a long time. It was just that Tao Mu''s aura was too strong just now, appearing somewhat dignified and intimidating. Even an arrogant and domineering hedonistic son of wealthy parents like Long Tianao didn''t dare to approach. Mu Huating also didn''t dare to follow too closely, just hovering a far distance outside the bathroom in a spot that wouldn''t let him hear the conversation between Tao Mu and his friends while also being close enough to catch any movement.


    "I was keeping watch for you and no one went to the bathroom." Mu Huating tried to awkwardly appease the other and then he hurriedly repeated what Zhao Keping had ordered him to: "Brother Zhao asked me to apologize to you on his behalf."


    ording to Zhao Keping''s thoughts, he originally nned to leave Tao Mu high and dry for a few days after he was kicked out of The Legend of Heroes and wait for Tao Mu toe forward voluntarily after he could no longer take the huge gap from before and after. He would then give him a better audition opportunity than "The Legend of Heroes". Zhao Keping was already familiar with this way of giving a p and then handing over a sweet dateevery artist under him had experienced the same thing.


    However, he did not expect that bastard Ning Yuan to sow discord right after Tao Mu came out of "The Legend of Heroes." Before Zhao Keping coulde up with a countermeasure, Tao Mu had already entered the crew "Faraway Jianghu" under the introduction of Gou Rixin.


    This series of events was so fast that Zhao Keping was left somewhat at a loss. On top of that, one of Zhao Keping''s artists provoked the TV station when he was shooting a variety show by acting like bigshot and in response the angry TV station leader nned to have all the media shut him out. Zhao Keping had to rush out to do damage control. This managed to dy him for another week.


    After Zhao Keping settled these matters and returned to H Town, he didn''t know whether Tao Mu''s anger had cooled, so he asked Mu Huating, the only artist under him who had an interaction with Tao Mu, to see Tao Mu and get a hint of the situation.


    Mu Huating actually didn''t like Tao Mu very much, especially after he was deliberately suppressed by Tao Mu in acting. Mu Huating always had the illusion that Tao Mu would violently hurt him at any time. But he didn''t dare to disobey Zhao Keping''s wordsWan Meihong was right. After Mu Huating was assigned to Zhao Keping by thepany, over these years he was often trained by Zhao Keping. His original stubborn and mulish temper had long been smoothed out.


    It was precisely because of this that even if Mu Huating was very intimidated by Tao Mu, he would still bite the bullet ande over on the orders of Zhao Keping,


    "Brother Zhao said he wanted to invite you to dinner and have a good chat. He said that it was wrong of him to sit by and watch indifferently when you were kicked out of the crew of "The Legend of Heroes". And especially since he also epted your ten thousand yuan so now he wants to return this ten thousand yuan to you."


    Although he said that, what Zhao Keping really wanted was just an excuse to meet up with Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu did notment on this. But he really didn''t have time to deal with Zhao Keping now. Although Cheng Baodong don''t speak human words, one thing he said was right. Tao Mu was indeed a profit-seeking person. His energy and time would only be spent on people or things that he felt were worthwhile. But now, Tao Mu''s energy was focused on the people in the Beijing circle and the betting on the Olympics. In addition, he also had to take time to pay attention to the international futures market. There was no extra energy to deal with Zhao Keping''s emotions and pretend politeness with the other man.


    "I can''t do it recently, I don''t have time. You go back and tell brother Zhao, I don''t care about the "Legend of Heroes", and he doesn''t need to care either. I can understand and if there is a chance in the future, everyone can still cooperate." Tao Mu dismissed Mu Huating with a few words.


    Mu Huating looked at Tao Mu sheepishly, wanting to say something but in the end he didnt say anything. He left earlyafter all, his original motive for following Shen Yu and the others over to the crew of "Faraway Jianghu" was not for visiting the crew.


    On the other side, Zhao Keping, who received the call from Mu Huating, also sighed silently.


    In fact, Zhao Keping had already begun to regret it when he saw Tao Mu''s remarkableposure when he was kicked out of the cast of "The Legend of Heroes".


    Tao Mu''s actions and manners were very different from the normal 18-year-old in Zhao Keping''s impression. He was neither youthfully impulsive nor frivolous and prideful. He was able to keep in mind the maximization of benefits despite facing such extreme injustices, and in the end managed to gain more than 100,000 yuan inpensation from Zhao Xin. Possessing this kind of scheming and methods meant that Tao Mu would bepletely aware of his inaction on this matter.


    Although there was nothing wrong with inaction, the keyy in Tao Mu''s maturity. Could he tolerate this after knowing his inaction?


    Zhao Keping looked at others from his own perspective and felt that Tao Mu might not care about this. Because Zhao Keping maintained his belief that Tao Mu was the same kind of person as him. Self-seeking and ambitious, and most importantly, equally unscrupulous when achieving a goal. Compared to the methods, they were people who valued results more.


    But judging from the information provided by Mu Huating, Tao Mu was actually so talented in stocks?


    Zhao Keping was finally discouraged after he repeatedly confirmed this with Mu Huating. Because he knew very well that with Tao Mu''s profiteering personality, he really didn''t need to make false ims with him. So long as he could maintain his investment genius image as well as make some achievements in the stock market. Then with Tao Mu''s superb skills in making connections and gaining people''s hearts, he would soon be able to tie the interests of these people with his own interests. Then he would be able to take a step further with his personal connections. At that time he would never be at a disadvantage in the entertainment circle.


    So Tao Mu really didn''t need to find a "partnership of the strong" with Zhao Keping. He alone couldplete the transformation from a neer with no background to "I am the bankroller".


    And Zhao Keping, who imed to be shrewd all his life, actually let such a genius slip out of his fingers. Whenever he thought of this, Zhao Keping would feel extremely upset. For the first time, he resented his own habit of manipting other people.


    Tao Mu naturally didn''t know Zhao Keping''s chagrin. When he returned to the set from the bathroom with two suddenly enlightened students, he found that the people who came to visit the set were all sitting behind Cheng Baodong on small stools, one by one they sat obediently in a row like kindergarten children waiting for their share of snacksas for Cheng Baodong, he sat in the director''s chair in front of the monitor, watching the two acting masters Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning pit their acting chops against each other.


    Noting Tao Mu''s return, Cheng Baodong nced at Tao Mu and unsurprisingly mocked: "Actually having kidney problems at such a young age and taking so long in the bathroom? Would you like me to introduce a few health supplements for you?"


    Tao Muughed: "If director Cheng has any useful tonics, you can introduce them to me. It just so happens that our old man''s kidney is not very good so he always has to get up at night."


    Cheng Baodong questioned: "Aren''t you an orphan?" Where did the old mane from?


    Then he immediately reacted. Furiously he eximed: "Who said I use this. My kidney is better than ever. Seven climaxes a night, got it!"


    The loud roar was picked up directly by the live microphone and Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning, who were speaking lines to each other, had to stop. In exasperation they looked in director Cheng''s direction.


    Director Cheng''s face blushed and he said quickly, "Cut. Start over."


    He then turned his anger on Tao Mu: "Don''t talk to me all the time, there is a live microphone on, don''t you know."


    Tao Mu smiled and remained silent.


    Director Cheng snorted and continued to stare at the hero and heroine.


    Half an hourter, the speaking scene between the hero and heroine finally passed. Next, it was time for Tao Mu and the heroine''s body double to shoot the action part. Cheng Baodong didn''t say a word, turning his head to look at Tao Mu. Tao Mu walked into the set with a calm expression, and was immediately surrounded by the props group.


    Arge group of people surrounded Tao Mu and helped him dress in the wire suit. The stunt coordinator also took a storyboard to exin to Tao Mu about the scene. The young girl who served as a body double for Guo Yaning smiled and stood next to Tao Mu. Suddenly she thought of something and said with a smile, "Later just do it in afortable way, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Tao Mu had no idea how to respond to such misleading words. The prop masters who dressed Tao Mu in the wire suitughed and joked: "The treatment of handsome guys is different."


    The young female body double blushed and said nothing. Wang Boyuan stood behind director Cheng looking at the monitor. He was thinking about Tao Mu''s huge profits in the stock market.


    Cheng Baodong looked weirdly at his old partner who was rarely silent. He frowned and asked, "What are you thinking about, so deeply?"


    "Nothing." Wang Boyuan came back to himself and continued to stare at Tao Mu''s figure in the monitor in a daze.


    Tao Mu was well-known among all the crews for his smooth and flowing martial arts movements that were handsome enough to break the sky. After the arrangement problem of the 100+ extras was solved, Tao Mu''s action scene was finished on the first take. His positioning and movements were so precise and beautiful that Cheng Baodong even got an illusionthat Tao Mu''s acting skills were seemingly even better than Wang Boyuan.


    But how was this possible?


    Wang Boyuan was an older actor who just won the Golden Crow Award, and Tao Mu was just a pure rookie without any professional training. No matter how talented he was, it should not reach such terrifying heights. Unless


    Cheng Baodong pondered for a long time, and couldn''t help but call Tao Mu over while the extras got NG-ed again, and revisited the old story: "I say, you really don''t know Yan Sheng?"


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face: "I don''t know him."


    Shen Yu, who had been following Tao Mu''s movements, immediately answered: "Are you talking about the actor Yan Sheng? He''s my idol."


    "Yes, that''s him." Cheng Baodong, who had always been a tyrant on the set, showed a rare kindly expression towards Shen Yu: "I think Tao Mu''s acting style is very simr to Yan Sheng."


    Cheng Baodong spoke while staring at Tao Mu out of the corner of his eyes. Despite knowing that Tao Mu hated other people mentioning Yan Sheng, he still asked questions again and again. On an index for being worthy of a beating, he rated ten stars. It was to get revenge on Tao Mu for framing him for "having a deficient kidney".


    Of course, apart from that, Cheng Baodong was also really curious.


    Tao Mu frowned. He knew what Cheng Baodong was curious about, but he couldn''t say that the reason why his acting style was like Yan Sheng was because he had been suppressed by the f**ker for seven/eight years in his previous life. Whatever film he took the f**ker would also join in the same crew. And during filming, the f**ker would do nothing but suppress him with all his acting skills. And even had the nerve to say that he was doing it to get revenge for Shen Yu


    Tao Mu would always feel angry whenever he thought of these incidents. It must be said, that he could hone his acting skills to the point of perfection in his previous life was all with the "help" of that f**ker. If it wasn''t for Yan Sheng bullying him too much, Tao Mu wouldn''t have polished his acting skills like a madmanshutting himself up in a dark room, imitating Yan Sheng''s scenes in front of the mirror, and trying his best to defeat Yan Sheng in his own game. In the end, he did defeat Yan Sheng in the pursuit of the Golden Crow Award.


    Unfortunately, that was also thest highlight in his acting career. Because Tao Mu cursed at Yan Sheng, calling him Shen Yu''s footlicker at the awards ceremony as well as cursed at Shen Yu, calling him a shameless cuckoo who upied the nest. This directly angered the fans of both as well as Shen Yus admirers. After the award ceremony, Tao Mu was driven out of the entertainment circle by Shen Yu''s admirers. With Yan Sheng leading, they retaliated by buying online marketing ounts and major media, continuously spreading Tao Mu''s ck history on the Inte. Tao Mu naturally wouldn''t just roll over and take it. The two sides fought viciously and other forces also took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters (TN: take advantage of a crisis for personal gain). The melee of these several parties stirred up the smog in the entertainment industry, and eventually led to the CFA (China Film Administration) to directly ban a group of artists and marketing ounts who had ck history. Tao Mu was among them.


    Tao Mu really didn''t want to bring up such a deep hatred. Of course there was also no way to exin it. But it just so happened that Cheng Baodong kept trying to get to the bottom of it several times. Faced with such an oversized delinquent kid who he couldn''t even beat or scold, even someone as calm as Tao Mu would be a little impatient.


    "Director Cheng!" Tao Mu said suddenly, his expression solemn and serious, with some neers'' anxiety and shyness thrown in: "Having been in the crew these days, it is thanks to your careful guidance that I now have some simple understanding of filming. If you dont mind, I want to tell you my thoughts."


    "Oh?" Cheng Baodong became interested, and looked at Tao Mu with a half-smile: "Then tell me." He wanted to see what truths and insights Tao Mu, a high school student who had just graduated, could tell.


    "Fine." Tao Mu nodded. Combining his own reflections after watching "Faraway Jianghu" in his previous life, as well as professional film reviews written by major film weekly magazines and authoritative film critics, he talked about two-thirds of the films failure in directingthe remaining third being the parts that Cheng Baodong hadn''t started shooting yet. His attitude was tactful but words sharp, which was very in line with Tao Mu''s consistent style of being gentle and humble but striving for perfection.


    Although he had always said he was optimistic about Tao Mu''s acting skills, Cheng Baodong actually didn''t take Tao Mu too seriously. But now he only felt his face heat up and heard a continuous "pa pa pa" sound of ps to his face.


    He looked at Tao Mu for a long while and finally said in suppressed anger: "Okay, I really didn''t see it, you are actually a wise person who doesn''t show off!"


    Damn, acting like a little white rabbit all the time, but when angered, rather than biting he just "discuss" your various mistakes at work. The attitude was sincere and his critique reasonable, causing you to be angry but feel embarrassed to express your angeras expressing it would have himbelled as unreasonable and deliberately confrontational.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, looking at director Cheng as he said in an even more sincere and humble tone: "It is director Cheng who taught me well."


    Cheng Baodong: ".." I didn''t, I haven''t! If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 25: Help!

    Chapter 25: Help!


    After having his directing skills "discussed" by Tao Mu in a manner of concealing needles in silk (TN: idiom for hidden barbs), Cheng Baodong lost any desire to continue talking. He waved his hand to signal Tao Mu to return to the set to continue shooting.


    Shen Yu and the others sat silently and obediently behind Cheng Baodong, watching Tao Mu filming his scenes. At noon, they also stayed to have lunch with the crew. After confirming again and again that Tao Mu would not go with them to sing karaoke or clubbing with them, Shen Yu and the others left disappointed.


    After finishing work in the evening, Tao Mu returned to the rental house with his two childhood friends. For dinner, they just ordered a few dishes at sister Pings small restaurant. Halfway through the meal, Da Mao''s phone rangit was a call from the girls they had met on Weibo.


    "What, you have already arrived in H Town?" Da Mao put down his chopsticks, feeling a little surprised: "Why are you here sote?"


    Don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Da Mao replied helplessly: "Fine. You guys first take a taxi to the entrance of the Studio City. I''ll be there to pick you guys up."


    After putting down the phone, Da Mao exined to Tao Mu: "Didn''t we recently begin to post some entertainment gossip and H Studio City''s news on Tieba and Weibo. Manyizens got curious, and some people want toe and experience it during the summer vacation. The phone call I just received was from our fans. They are a couple of girls who had also just graduated from high school. They wanted to visit H Town before the beginning of school, and also visit the film sets of their idols. But, the ne was dyed and when they arrived at H Town it was already dark. The girls are a little scared and want me to pick them up."


    Xiao Pang added proudly: "We are more or less celebrities in the circle now. Everyone believes in us~"


    Tao Mu nodded: "Then you go ahead. I''ll be upstairs resting first."


    "En!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang stood up and smiled ingratiatingly at Tao Mu: "You have a good rest, we''ll bring back somete night snacks."


    "Thene back with two pounds of spicy crawfish." Tao Mu did not bother being courteous and ordered the dish. After the two had left, he went upstairs.


    Though he said it was to rest, what he really did was actually lying on the bed after taking a shower, watching the Olympics while betting on the periphery and paying attention to the international oil futures market. In addition, he would also read some informational books rted to financial regtions from time to time. After a while of multitasking, sleepiness hit Tao Mu and he fell asleep on the bed like that.


    When Da Mao and Xiao Pang came back, what they saw was Tao Mu in bed with books andptop surrounding him.


    The two knew that Tao Mu had been very tired recently, so they didn''t want to wake him up. On tiptoes, they turned off theputer, put away the books, and put the freshly cooked spicy crawfish into the fridge. They didn''t even dare to take a bath and just took off their clothes and turned off the lights before going to sleep.


    When Tao Mu woke up it was already the next morning. He hadn''t expected that he could sleep so soundly this time. For fear of the noise outside waking Tao Mu, Da Mao and Xiao Pang had closed the window tightly. There was only one electric fan and it was currently blowing slowly at the foot of Tao Mu''s bed so Tao Mu didn''t feel the heat either. In contrast, Da Mao and Xiao Pang had broken out into a sweat while sleeping and had awakened in the middle of the night from the heat.


    "You''re awake!" Hearing Tao Mu''s movement, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who were lying on their beds turned their heads and smiled, "What do you want to eat for breakfast, I will ask brother Feng to bring it up."


    "Soy milk fritters!" Tao Mu said. After seeing a cold bowl of mochi in the kitchen, he asked casually: "What time did youe back yesterday? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Why wake you. You finally fell into a deep sleep." Da Mao disagreed. "By the way, we are going to take a few sisters to apply for acting licenses today. Let''s have a meal together tonight?"


    Xiao Pang also winked at Tao Mu: "The three girls are all very pretty."


    Tao Mu frowned: "I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t!" Da Mao was anxious: "We already boasted to those girls, saying that our brother is handsome enough to break the skies. They are all waiting to see you!"


    Xiao Pang flipped his hair and made a pose on the side: "Mu Mu gege, give us some face, let''s go~ Muah~~"


    Tao Mu was disgusted enough: "Don''t use the ugly trap with me (TN: like honey trap, but instead of using beauty to get what you want you try to disgust others enough to get your way hence ugly trap'' XD)! I won''t go!" He would rather stay in the rental house to watch the Olympics when he had that time.


    "You have to. Let me tell you, these little sisters are truly really cute." Xiao Pang sat directly on Tao Mu with all of his heavy weight and patiently persuaded: "I think you should also get in touch with people your own age. Mingling with that crowd of old fritters from the crew everyday, aren''t you feeling suffocated."


    "Go! Go! It''s just one meal. Then we''ll go home. If you want to watch the Olympics, you can watch the Olympics, and if you want to watch oil futures, you can watch oil futures. We''ll help you wash your feet and give you a massage. Okay?" Da Mao wheedled: "Anyway, you have to eat dinner, don''t you? It''s still eating no matter the location? And with pretty sisters to apany you the food will be even tastier~"


    Tao Mu was nagged by Da Mao and Xiao Pang so much he had no choice but to agree.


    With excitement, Da Mao and Xiao Pang ran downstairs and borrowed the electric tricycle used by sister Ping to buy ingredients for the restaurant. After breakfast, they carried Tao Mu to the entrance of the Studio City.


    Tao Mu knew that the two were trying to make up for yesterday''s mistakes, and couldn''t help but smile.


    When Tao Mu arrived at the crew, he happened to see Wang Boyuan also stepping out of his nanny van. This inevitably caused Tao Mu to feel a little strange. Because ording to today''s filming schedule, Wang Boyuan''s first scene was at ten o''clock in the morning but it was not even seven o''clock yet. Wang Boyuan seemed to have arrived a little too early.


    Tao Mu nodded at Wang Boyuan and said hello: "Senior brother, morning."


    "Good morning." Wang Boyuan looked at Tao Mu thoughtfully.


    Honestly speaking, he didn''t sleep wellst night. Wang Boyuan developed a vague impulse deep in his heart after hearing Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s words yesterday, and wanted to ask Tao Mu to help him.


    In fact, he wanted to follow Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s topic and speak some more about it yesterday, but Tao Mu changed the topic before he could. The chance was fleeting, and he was too embarrassed to ask Tao Mu to help him in stocks afterwards. After all, the two of them hadn''t reached that point of friendship yet, and it might make it difficult for Tao Mu if he made such a request as it was a matter of money.


    Besides, he also understood Tao Mu''s concerns. Indeed, if this kind of thing led to profits, then everyone would naturally be happy. But if money was lost, Wang Boyuan couldn''t guarantee that he would not take his anger out on Tao Mu. After all, in the past six months, Wang Boyuan had already lost a lot in the stock market, and he couldn''t afford to mess around anymore.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu steered them away from the topic in time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Boyuan couldn''t help but look at Tao Mu again and started thinking about another thing. He wondered whether or not Tao Mu''s talent in the stock market was the real deal.


    It was necessary to say that Wang Boyuan didn''t have much skills in financial stock trading, so he naturally relied on stockbrokers to do it for him. Every time he bought in and sold out, the most important thing was naturally to take the advice of stock brokers. Of course, sometimes there would even be a little bit of "inside news". But it''s a pity that the domestic market had been extremely chaotic in the past six months, and the stockbrokers were also not sure about the situation, ending up losing Wang Boyuan''s savings over these many years.


    Because of this Wang Boyuan couldn''t help but fantasize. If he had reced his stockbrokers with Tao Mu as his investment advisor, he would not only not lose the tens of millions in the stock market, but he might even earn back seven or eight times more..


    At that time, dont even mention introducing a few roles for Tao Mu or take care of him in the entertainment circle. He would even be willing to give Tao Mu a big red envelope!


    As Wang Boyuan''s thoughts wondered, he suddenly came back to himself. Immediately he smiled bitterly, he had really gone crazy from losing money. He didn''t know Tao Mu at all a few months ago. No matter how talented Tao Mu was in stocks, what did it have to do with him!


    Tao Mu looked at Wang Boyuan''s face that seemed like a color palette, expression shifting like the colors of the rainbow. It did not seem like he was thinking over a character''s emotions.


    "Senior brother?" Tao Mu interrupted Wang Boyuan''s fantasies and pointed to the direction of the public dressing room: "If there isn''t anything, then I''m going to get my makeup applied."


    "Ah? Oh!" Wang Boyuan came back to his senses with a sad smile: "Go ahead."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Although Tao Mu was one of the first to arrive at the crew every day, his scenes were not connected. Often he would have a few scenes in the morning and then a few in the middle of the night. The rest of the time was spent in the long waiting process. Because the best time slots must be reserved for the bigwigs and old veteran actors.


    This was still the case today.


    After filming the first scene in the morning, Tao Mu waited on the set with makeup, silently observing the scene with Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning. The cameraman in charge of the second lens suddenly felt pain in his abdomen.


    He looked around, but he didn''t find his assistant. He finally turned his attention to Tao Mu who was observing the set seriously, and whispered, "Tao Mu? Tao Mu?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu turned his head and raised his eyebrows at the cameraman.


    "Do you know how to use this?" The camera guy asked quietly while carrying the camera. Probably because Tao Mu showed professional proficiency in various functions of various departments during his time in the crew, and every time he was able to help on point. Even if Tao Mu had never shown his photography skills, the cameraman still had a blind trust in Tao Mu.


    "My stomach hurts and I can''t hold it anymore. Can you help me hold up for a while?"


    While the actors on the set were NG-ed again, the cameraman clutched his stomach and begged Tao Mu: "Five minutes, help me hold up for five minutes. I will definitelye back."


    The camera guy was also out of solutions. The crew originally had a dozen videographers, most of whom performed their own duties, and a small part of them acted as assistants to help on rotation. But incidentally, he just couldn''t find any of them right now. Besides, diarrhea didn''t wait for peopleas a grown man it was not like he could do the number 2 in his pants. As a result, he could only temporarily catch an idler and hope for the best.


    Tao Mu nced at the camera guy whose stomach hurt so much that he was sweating profusely, and smiled lightly: "All right. Five minutes."


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" The cameraman handed the camera to Tao Mu, reached for a roll of paper, and hurriedly ran towards the bathroom.


    Tao Mu aimed the camera at the heroine, and only waited for the pper-loader to call "Action", before zooming the camera slowly in.


    Cheng Baodong, who was sitting in front of the monitor, let out a "Huh" and couldn''t help but straighten up.


    In the screen of the monitor, a beam of sunlight struck down diagonally from above, and it happened to fall on the head of the heroine Guo Yaning. Guo Yaning, who was dressed up in ancient costume, stood in front of the camera with the bright sunshine pouring down her silhouette, making her silhouette softer and more delicate. Even the hair essories on her head appeared cuter.


    The tall Wang Boyuan stood beside Guo Yaning in a green robe, bowing his head slightly as he said lines. In order to cater to Wang Boyuan''s actions, Guo Yaning also looked over with a smile on her face.


    Bright sunshine poured down over the two people, and encircled the two in the same frame under a halo of light. The lens suddenly seemed to have been applied with a filter effect. Not only did it set off the beauty of the two of them, but also emphasized the strong affection from the man and the shy and gentleness from the woman. One appeared romantic and suave, while the other was gentle and charming. The scene was so beautiful it could be used as a publicity poster.


    This was not Lao Er''s photography style!


    Cheng Baodong subconsciously looked in the direction of the second camera, and at a nce he saw Tao Mu, who was holding the long lens alone.


    "Why are you?" Cheng Baodong was surprised and curious: "You actually know photography?"


    Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning looked at each other and walked to the monitor to watch the yback.


    After seeing it, Guo Yaning''s eyes lit up immediately: "Tao Mu, not bad, you can actually make me look so beautiful. What can''t you not do?"


    Tao Mu smiled humbly: "Sister Ning is very beautiful so naturally you will look good no matter how the camera is shot."


    "Yeah, right." Guo Yaning smiled and gave Tao Mu an eyeroll: "You only know to say nice words to make me feel good. I have been filming for so many years, and there were only a handful of photographers who could make me appear so beautiful with their cameras."


    And the most important thing was that Guo Yaning had a kind of unique charm that couldn''t be found elsewhere except in Tao Mu''s lens. Passionate and affectionate, charming and gentle, every move spoke of her joy or anger. The most important thing was that Guo Yaning, who was nearly 30 years old, looked like she was in her twenties in the camera. A twenty year old who was in her prime and with magnificent beauty.


    Guo Yaning admired her own beauty again, and reached out to elbow Cheng Baodong: "Give me a copy of this video, I want to keep it for collection."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Tao Mu and praised with admiration: "Yesterday you managed to leave director Cheng speechless when discussing his directorial skills, and today you showed us impressive photography skills. I think you are very interested in directing films? Why did you sign up for the acting program in the first ce?"


    Tao Mu smiled humbly: "Because I was born too handsome."


    "That''s true." Guo Yaning nodded, and echoed with sincere feeling: "You are this handsome, it would be a shame not to show your face in front of the camera."


    Cheng Baodong grunted in an unconvinced manner. But there was no way for him to refute it.


    When the cameraman came out of the bathroom, he saw that therge group of people were not filming their scenes but gathered around the monitor. Tao Mu, who was supposed to be in charge of the camera instead of him, was also surrounded in the middle, and was currently being asked questions by the crowd.


    The camera guy''s heart jumped and he ran over quickly: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? I just couldn''t stand the stomachache, so I asked Tao Mu to help me for a while. Don''t me Tao Mu, director Cheng, it''s all my faultI truly couldn''t hold back anymore."


    Cheng Baodong sneered: "Don''t tell me! If it wasn''t for your stomachache, we still wouldn''t know that someone had such a side to them. I think you should move over as the second camera. Guo Yaning even said that Tao Mu''s shots are much better than yours."


    "This is a fact, alright!" Guo Yaning gave Cheng Baodong an eyeroll,pletely unintimidated by the other: "Tao Mu photographed me very beautifully. It just happens that I will be releasing an album in the second half of the year, and I n to have Xiao Mu help me shoot a beautiful MV. "


    Cheng Baodong chuckled contemptuously: "You mean that album that you use your face to sing?"


    "You don''t have to point it out!" Guo Yaning red at Cheng Baodong viciously. She just happened to be tone deaf. Who said that an actor who was tone deaf couldn''t make an album? Was it against thew?


    Cheng Baodong continued to hehe, but he didn''t dare to stroke the tiger''s beard anymore.


    Because of Tao Mu''s inadvertent reveal of his photography skills, he instantly conquered the biggest bigwig on the set, the heroine of the crew. Guo Yaning now often came up next to Tao Mu when she was not busy, and asked Tao Mu tips on how to take her pictures so beautifully.


    In fact, it was not only Guo Yaning, but most of the crew members were also very curious about this matter. Tao Mu didn''t hide his knowledge. He revealed everything from lighting,position, proportions to physics. But in the end, this kind of skill still relied on talenteven though it was just taking pictures and videos in the same way as other cameramen and photographers, Tao Mu had the ability to capture the most beautiful and emotion filled shots of the actors. People who did not have the talent would naturally becking inparison.


    "We can only say that Xiao Mu, you were born to eat this bowl of rice!"


    At the end of the consultation, the group of bigwig cameramen and photographers could not help but feel impressed. Fortunately, with Tao Mu''s good looks, he would never grab this bowl of rice from them. Although these professional cameramen and photographers were envious, they were not jealous.


    After getting off work at night, Da Mao and Xiao Pang drove the electric tricycle of sister Ping''s to guard outside the Studio City.


    Tao Mu couldn''t stand these two guys'' attentiveness: "Isn''t it just a meal. I already agreed. You don''t have toe and pick me up?"


    "Brother Mu, you have it so rough from filming, how can we bear to let you walk all the way back. It''s better to sit. Just feel the breeze blow, look at the scenery and we will be there in five minutes." Da Mao and Xiao Pang said, specially patting the wooden chair taken from sister Pings restaurant that was now ced on the electric tricycle: "Brother Mu, sit!"


    It only took ten minutes to walk!


    Tao Mu sighed helplessly, and stepped onto it with his long legs.


    Guo Yaning, who was sitting in her nanny car and was about to return to the hotel, asked the driver to stop the car. She pulled down the window and smiled, "What is this for?"


    Tao Mu exined with a smile: "My ssmates are here to pick me up."


    When Da Mao and Xiao Pang saw Guo Yaning, they couldn''t help recalling their shameful and brainless behavior bragging about Tao Mu yesterday. They blushed and shouted, "Hello, sister Ning."


    "You guys really know to have fun." Guo Yaning smiled andmented: "Get in the car, I will send you back."


    "No, no. We live very close, and it only takes five minutes." Da Mao and Xiao Pang quickly refused: "Moreover, there are a lot of paparazzi in H Studio. It would be bad if we were photographed."


    "You think quite a lot." Guo Yaning chuckled: "Okay. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Thest remark was for Tao Mu. It seemed that Tao Mu''s photography skills really impressed Guo Yaning.


    After the nanny car left, Da Mao and Xiao Pang asked suspiciously: "Brother Mu, what did you do today? Why do I feel that Guo Yaning''s attitude toward you has changed drastically?"


    Yesterday, when they were visiting the set, her attitude was just lukewarm at best. Howe now she was acting like an old friend today?


    "I helped the camera guy who had diarrhea to shoot some scenes for a while." Tao Mu replied lightly.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang oh-ed in sudden realizationthey knew about Tao Mu''s photography skills. When working in a photography studio, many young girls were charmed by Tao Mu because of this. It''s a pity that their brother Mu was ate bloomer and was not interested in the girls who tried to hit on him.


    "If you knew this trick worked so well, you should show this hand earlier, brother Mu. I guarantee those female stars will be charmed by you."


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly. The crew was strictly hierarchical and some things could not be easily touched. For example, neither the directors chair nor the camera could be moved casually by others. Besides, Tao Mu didn''t think that he would be able to hold the golden thigh just by taking two photos for someone. Instead of holding someone''s golding thigh, he was more interested in bing the golden thigh.


    "Didn''t you n to meet the girls for dinner? Coming to pick me up at this time, is it okay?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang didn''t realize that Tao Mu was deliberately changing the subject, and said with smiles: "We''ve already taken them over. They are waiting at sister Ping''s small restaurant."


    While talking, the electric tricycle had already arrived at the door of the restaurant. Da Mao locked the vehicle, and the three of them pushed open the door of the small restaurant. At a nce, Tao Mu saw three girls sitting at a round table by the window, and sister Ping was holding the menu and chatting with them.


    "So you''re Tao Mu?" Seeing the three people enter, the girls immediately stood up, their eyes stuck to Tao Mu''s face subconsciously. One of the girls had on a white T-shirt, blue denim shorts and hair done in ponytails. She looked at Tao Mu in delighted surprise, holding her face in her hands and screaming quietly, "So handsome!"


    The other two girls were also speechless by Tao Mu''s handsome appearance. Standing together, they elbowed and tugged at each other, faces flushed like three little quails in the beginnings of love.


    Tao Mu had been handsome as a child and only got better looking as he grew older so he was long ustomed to the reaction of girls of his age. Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at each other sadly: "Let''s have some introductions. This is our brother Tao Mu. Tao Mu, this is Yun Duo, Wu Xiaoxuan, and Zhang Hanya. They are all from Beijing No. 4 Middle School, and they have also just graduated from high school."


    The girls greeted Tao Mu with bright eyes and waved their hands to say hello.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s sit down and eat first."


    Everyone was of the same age, so naturally they had much to talk about. Besides, Tao Mu was so handsome, even if there was no conversation, the girls would keep looking for topics.


    Tao Mu did not have the habit of acting cold at gatherings. He patiently informed them of some of the unspoken rules that must be paid attention to while hanging out in H Studio City, especially as group extras.


    "..Generally, group extras are recruited in the ce opposite the Qianhao Hotel and the service department. Some crews will also conduct interviews in the hotel. However, you are all girls, and you should try to avoid these kinds of messy venues. If you are truly interested in experiencing life as group extras, you can get up at four o''clock in the morning and stand downstairs. Its easier to find scenes for female group extras. Especially as you are all such beautiful and lovely girls."


    The three beautiful and lovely girls were struck dizzy by Tao Mu''s praise. They nodded their heads like little chicks pecking grain. At the end of the dinner, they exchanged contact information with Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu did not refuse, thinking that he would only stay in H Town for at most one week and when he returned to Beijing he would change his number.


    After sending the three girls back to the hotel, Da Mao and Xiao Pang, who had been ignored by the girls the whole meal and instead served as important props for the human flesh background, both looked at Tao Mu with mncholy looks.


    Tao Mu also replied with an innocent look: "I said I didn''t want toe"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang let out sarcastic chuckles in unison. However, after returning to the rental house, they still kept their promise and helped Tao Mu wash his feet and gave Tao Mu a full body massage. It was just that they used extra strength when massaging, causing Tao Mu to feel both pain andfort.


    By theirst week in H Town, Tao Mu was like a fish in the water in the crew of "Faraway Jianghu".


    On the one hand it was because both his acting skills and people skills were exemry as well as the fact that the big celebrities and old veteran actors were happy to support neers; on the other hand it was because his photography skills and PS skills were impressive enough. Many female actresses especially appreciated Tao Muthat''s right, after showing off his superb photography skills, Tao Mu also took the opportunity to show off his same superb photoshop skills and immediately conquered the female actresses in the crew.


    In addition, Wang Boyuan had also kept thinking about Tao Mu''s stock trading skills. During the filming, he could not help but observe Tao Mu and talk with Tao Mu, trying to understand Tao Mu''s personality through conversation and other methodsnot as a potential neer worthy of support, but as a cooperator of equal status when it came to money exchanges.To put it bluntly, he was looking for an investment consultant.


    Because of this intention, Wang Boyuan''s attitude naturally changed when he talked with Tao Mu.


    What kind of person was Tao Mu? Growing up in an orphanage from a young age, he was used to observing words and feelings to figure out people''s hearts. He originally had intentions to make friends with Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan. Now that Wang Boyuan voluntarily approached by himself, he would certainly seize the opportunity.


    Although there was no mention of the sensitive topic of whether to serve as an investment consultant, Tao Mu still subtly inserted his analysis and views on the domestic stock market while chatting with Wang Boyuan.


    Due to the deep waters in the domestic stock market, Tao Mu actually did not rmend that Wang Boyuan continue to y in the stock market at this juncturehe himself also prepared to withdraw all his funds from the stock market before the end of the Olympic Games. In segments, he nned to invest the money in peripheral tforms, and after earning his first start-up capital, he would then switch to international futures.


    However, after putting his view out there, Tao Mu also rmended a few stocks to Wang Boyuan, allowing Wang Boyuan to enjoy the pleasure and satisfaction of watching his stocks rise while the overall market plummeted. Of the tens of millions that were lost only one million was returned. Although he was still in a state of mary loss, Wang Boyuan still felt strangely satisfied.


    The other old veteran actors in the crew who had been secretly paying attention to Tao Mu also rode on Tao Mu''s coattails and managed to get themselves bonuses, making some pocket money that was without worries.


    It was also for this reason that Tao Mu, who had be more and more valued and weed by everyone, received the treatment of a solo banquet and a farewell banquet on the day of hisst scene. This wave of feedback was enough for Tao Mu to understandthese contacts and connections that he had been scheming for were estimated to be solid.


    Sure enough, at the farewell banquet, the bigwigs and old veteran actors took the initiative to exchange contact information while drinking. While coaxing people with sweet words, Tao Mu''s fingers flew as he added phone numbers.


    Just when he was so busy he could barely spare any extra energy, a text message came in with a ding.


    The sender was an unknown number. The information was only one word


    "Help!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 26: Saving People

    Chapter 26: Saving People


    Seeing Tao Mu holding the phone in his hand without moving for a long time, Wang Boyuan, who had been watching Tao Mu secretly, couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just received a text message." Tao Mu was uncertain whether someone was joking with him, or they really wanted to ask for help. After looking at the call disy, the phone number showed that it was also from Town H. Tao Mu thought for a bit and then dialed the phone number back.


    It rang twice and was hung up. It waspletely turned off the second time he called.


    Tao Mu''s heart felt heavy so he stood up with his mobile phone: "I''ll go out and make a call."


    While walking, he quickly scrolled through his personal connections in H Town. With a sh of insight, he found the phone numbers of the three girls he metst week and called them one by one. All of them had their phones turned off.


    "No way." Tao Mu muttered to himself and then dialed Da Mao''s phone: "Have you seen Yun Duo, Wu Xiaoxuan and Zhang Hanya these days?"


    Da Mao was taken aback for a moment: "Who?"


    Tao Mu: ".." He had no words to describe his childhood friend.


    "It''s the three girls we ate dinner withst week." Tao Mu said quickly: "I just received a distressed text message from an unfamiliar phone. The phone number is also from H Town. I called it but no one answered. The second time theypletely turned off the phone. I called the three of them again, but none of them could be reached. There wouldn''t be any trouble, right?"


    "Huh?" Da Mao was taken aback: "No. Didn''t they say that they are going to visit the set today?"


    "Which crew? Whose set? You guys go ask around. They''re all girls, so it''s best to make sure they''re fine." If something really did go wrong..


    Tao Mu didn''t say any further. Da Mao and Xiao Pang were also extremely scared. The key point was that they were not too familiar with those three girls. They just had a meal that night. Actually, those three girls wanted to know Tao Mu but unfortunately Tao Mu was too busy and difficult to meet up with. Da Mao and Xiao Pang wanted to be friendly with those girls, but theyined that it would not be fun for the two of them to be following them around, insisting on "exploring jianghu" by themselves.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were also not shameless enough to insist on following. Besides, they had to pick up neers to H Studio City every day and help them rent a house as well as apply for temporary residence permits and acting licenses. There was just no time and energy at all.


    As everyone was from Beijing, Da Mao and Xiao Pang only agreed with the three girls to return to Beijing together on the 24th.


    Also, this morning, the girl named Yun Duo called Da Mao and said that she would be joining a fan group to visit a popr male celebrity. She called Da Mao to find out the address of the crew. Da Mao and Xiao Pang felt that nothing would happen if arge group of people went together, so he didn''t ask carefully. But now, Tao Mu received such a call for help at the dinner table.


    "It''s not necessarily the three of them, right?" Xiao Pang still felt disbelief. How could it be this coincidental: "Could it be someone pranking you?"


    "It''s not impossible." Tao Mu frowned, "But since the text was sent to me, I''d rather believe it just in case." The key was that of the people who had Tao Mu''s phone number and also happened to be in H Town, except for those three girls, Tao Mu couldn''t think of anyone else who would send this kind of text message.


    "Whether it''s a prank or not, you guys find a way to find those three girls. It''s best if they turned out to be fine." Tao Mu frowned as he reminded them.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang nodded repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, they ran to the hotel where the three girls were staying. But after asking the front desk, the result was that none of the three girls hade back. They then called various ces again. But where would they even go to look sote in the evening? Despite the small size of H town, just the temporary poption was tens of millions. And there were all sorts of characters around. Those three girls, what if they were really targeted by bad guys?


    "Don''t tell me something happened!" Da Mao had a forehead full of wrinkles. He then called Tao Mu: "What should we do? We can''t find them! Should we call the police?"


    It hadn''t been more than twenty-four hours since they had disappeared. Besides, Tao Mu just received an unclear text message. Could the police even file a case?


    Tao Mu was also uncertain. But he couldn''t sit still at the dinner table anymore. He repeatedly apologized for leaving early. The crowd of bigwigs also noticed that something was wrong. Guo Yaning asked what was wrong so Tao Mu ryed the matter. Everyone also became serious.


    After all, they were three young girls in their best years. This group of adults also didn''t want to see something happen to children.


    "I''ll also help ask around." Guo Yaning picked up her phone and called her old acquaintances who were still filming in H Town one by one, asking everyone to help find the girls.


    Tao Mu had an idea and called Da Mao again and asked him if he had pictures of the three girls.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang did take a group photo on the day they went to pick up the girls. Hearing Tao Mu''s question, he quickly sent the photo over.


    Tao Mu forwarded the photos to the bigwigs one by one, and the bigwigs forwarded the picture to their respective acquaintances.


    At this moment, Tao Mu personally experienced the inconvenience of not having a Wechat group or Wechat friend circle.


    Like lightning, Tao Mu''s thoughts shed through his mind, but was immediately overwhelmed by his anxiousness to find the girls.


    Cheng Baodong also called the management of H Studio City and asked them to help find the girls.


    Tao Mu saw that he couldn''t help here, so he ran to the police station to meet Da Mao and Xiao Pang.


    The reality was as Tao Mu expected. The report information they provided was too vague, and the police station simply couldn''t open the case. But the incident involved three girls, so the police also took it seriously. They promised to let them have a look at the monitor cameras.


    Da Mao immediately reported the location of the crew where the three girls were going to visit the set.


    Tao Mu followed the two policemen and squatted in front of the monitor and watched for a long time, long enough their eyes became bloodshot. Finally, they saw traces of the three girls on one of the screens.


    "It''s them!" Da Mao excitedly pointed his finger at the screen: "Mr. Policeman, it''s them!"


    The policeman quickly paused the video and erged it. In the video, the three girls followed a group of other young girls into the Studio City. After more than an hour, therge group of people came out and stood for a while to say goodbye to each other. Then they either took a taxi or took an electric tricycle and left.


    The three girls and a fourth girl in a white T-shirt and short tight skirt got on an electric tricycle together. The tricycle was the kind that was a verymon blue painted electric vehicle. The camera pixel resolution was not high so it barely recorded the profile of the girl in the short tight skirt and the driver. The police uncle zoomed in on the stop-frame photo of the video for identification. Tao Mu also took a photo of it with his mobile phone and sent it to Gou Rixin, who as a local would be able to help. Then the video continued, the electric vehicle traveling all the way south along the street, turned left at the intersection, and finally entered an alley where the camera would not be able to track.


    China in 2008 did not have cameras everywhere like in theter years. Especially in small ces like H Town where only main roads and important ces had cameras installed. Anywhere else would not be tracked.


    Tao Mu told the police the phone number that sent the message for help. The police checked it and found that it was just an anonymous phone card.


    The matter had reached a deadlock so far. Fortunately, Tao Mu immediately received a call from Gou Rixin: "Why are you looking for Qi Laosan? Did he provoke you?"


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped: "Brother Gou knows this person?"


    Gou Rixin: "Sure. We drank together before. A very loyal and righteous person. What''s wrong?"


    Tao Mu exined briefly and concisely about the SOS message he received: "I''m not looking for that tricycle driver, I want to find those girls riding inside."


    "I will call Qi Laosan right away. You wait a bit." Gou Rixin didn''t make small talk, and within two minutes of putting down the phone, he returned the call. During this period, Tao Mu also sent Gou Rixin the group picture of the three girls with Da Mao and Xiao Pang.


    "Qi Laosan said that they got off in the middle section of Wansheng North Road. Listening to their conversation, it seems that they were heading to a crew to interview as group extras."


    "Interviewing group extras in an alley?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows. Wasn''t this nonsense.


    "I heard that it was at some hotel or inn or something." Gou Rixin said: "I asked Qi Laosan toe over. Let''s go to Wansheng North Road to look around. If we really can''t find them then we''ll think of another n."


    There was no other way!


    Tao Mu and the three rushed to Wansheng North Road after they left the police station. Before leaving, the police uncle who helped them look at the monitors and check the mobile phone numbers also gave Tao Mu his personal contact information: "If you find any clues, please contact us in time."


    The police were also investigating the identity of the girl who was with Yun Duo and the other two. But there were too many floating poptions in H Town, which made it difficult to investigate.


    Tao Mu nodded. Suddenly he remembered something and called Gou Rixin again: "Can you think of a way to find out that woman''s information through your group extra connections?"


    Because H Studio City had attracted arge number of migrants toe over to work as group extras, coupled with the fact that H Town was increasingly dependent on the tourism industry, the poption management of H Town was not strict. If the woman was not a local, and she had not used her ID card to apply for a temporary residence or acting license, the police might not be able to find out the woman''s true identity in the system. After all, H Town had always had extras with the habit of using other people''s acting licenses to muddle their way throughespecially during the times every year when the Actor Union ceased to issue acting licenses.


    However, this woman hung out in H Town all day long, and someone would definitely recognize her face. Gou Rixin was one of the older group extras leaders in H Town, with a widework of contacts and was quite familiar with the area. Tao Mu felt that if someone could find out this woman''s information faster than the police, it would be the ones like Gou Rixin who were the local guys.


    Human life was at stake so Gou Rixin agreed easily: "Okay. I will immediately send that photo to all the group extras and ask everyone to help."


    After putting down the phone, Tao Mu took a taxi to the middle section of Wansheng North Road. Gou Rixin had already arrived with a group of martial arts brothers and Qi Laosan to the intersection of the alley where the girls disappeared.


    Gou Rixin''s face was very ugly. When he saw Tao Mu, he immediately said, "Things are not so good. Someone in our group recognizes the woman. Da Hei, you exin."


    Gou Rixin stretched out his hand to beckon a darkly tanned and thin boy. The boy spoke Mandarin with a thick southern ent and said, "I know this woman. Her name is Xu Jiao. She has been in H Town for more than a year. She was originally a group extra. Later, somehow, she fell in with a bunch of riffraff and started to do MLM."


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped, Da Mao and Xiao Pang immediately asked: "You mean Yun Duo and the others were deceived into MLM?"


    "Not only." Gou Rixin shook his head: "I''ve heard of those people. Their background is veryplicated. It''s not just MLM, they also seem to be pimping at nightclubs, and even have some connection with human traffickers." Anyway, what could be rted to girls was only that kind of shitty stuff. And that group of people could be considered to have their fingers in all of it.


    Tao Mu''s heart trembled, and he quickly called the police uncle.


    When the police received the call, they took it seriously and immediately opened a case for investigation. They also sent some officers to join Tao Mu.


    Gou Rixin had always been enthusiastic about helping out against injustices and was even more anxious than Tao Mu: "Don''t wait. We''re a big group of people so nothing will happen. Let''s go in first."


    Group extra leader Gou felt that with therge number of people on their side, there was nothing to be afraid at all. The martial arts brothers who came with him were also eager. Men, who among them didn''t have fantasies of being a hero at least once.


    At this moment, it had been almost three hours since Tao Mu received the text for help. Tao Mu was also worried about the three girls, but he was even more worried that arge group of people just going in like this would inadvertently alert the enemy.


    Gou Rixin disagreed: "If they are well-informed, then they should have already run away when our group goes over. Besides, I posted the photo to our chatroom. I can''t promise that someone wouldn''t tell them about it. If we wait longer, it will no longer be a case of alerting the enemy but a dead loss."


    Tao Mu felt that Gou Rixin''s words also made sense.


    Upon seeing this, Gou Rixin waved his big hand and immediately went into the alley with arge group of brothers following. Qi Laosan, who had driven Yun Duo and the others before, led the way through the twisty alley, finally stopping in front of a inn called "Longmen Inn".


    Da Mao raised his head and nced at the name of the hotel, and couldn''t help but to say with feeling: "The name is very domineering!"


    Big brother Gou led hisrge group of brothers into the inn, took out his mobile phone and asked the front desk: "Have you seen these three girls?"


    The girl in delinquent dress, who was sitting at the front desk and fixing her makeup, nced at Gou Rixin: "I didn''t pay attention. Us innkeepers, how do you expect us to keep track of theings and goings of so many people? You nning to book a room or not, if yes then get out your ID card. If not then go away. Bringing so many people over, who you trying to scare?"


    "Hey, I say, why is a little girl like you talking so tough! Let me tell you, this is about a human life, you know? We now suspect that these three girls have been tricked into MLM schemes. Can''t you cooperate with us?"


    "What do you mean, you saying my hotel is a den of thieves?" The delinquent girl smacked the small mirror she had been using for makeup on the marble desk, and then rolled up the sleeves on her arms: "You fese out now! Someone''s here to make trouble!"


    Before her words even fell, seven or eight tall sturdy men had already rushed out immediately.


    The group of martial arts brothers brought by Gou Rixin also stepped forward. Gou Rixin''s eyelids jumped and blocked the guys: "Who is looking for trouble? I''m looking for someone! I say, little girl, if you don''t want to help then can you at least not make trouble? This is really a matter of life and death. If you aren''t part of them, then you should help us. These are three lives we''re talking about!"


    The delinquent girl rolled her eyes: "You the police? Take out your ID and let me have a look!"


    "No." Gou Rixin exined patiently: "These three people are my friends. They came from out of town to travel and experience life. But who knew that in just a few days they became targets for bad guys. This woman"


    Gou Rixin pointed to Xu Jiao in the photo: "She is not a good person. She engages in MLM schemes, pimps in nightclubs, and has something to do with human traffickers. You see, these three little girls are about the same age as you. The way I see it, little sister, you are also a righteous person and wouldn''t stand by and let something bad happen to them, right?"


    "Is it my fault if something bad happens to them?" Delinquent girl rolled her eyes and sneered: "If they are missing, then you should go to the police, why are you at our inn? Sorry, we don''t have this obligation! Besides, with you bringing thisrge group of people here, people who dont know better would think my inn is a den of thieves. How will I do business in the future?"


    "No, wait. Why are you so stubborn"


    Tao Mu could no longer continue to listen to these two people wasting time. He squeezed over to interrupt the two: "Hello, can you help us check. These girls have been missing for several hours. We have also called the police, and the police are also on their way here. But the time is urgent, and we are indeed very worried about the safety of the girls."


    "Oh my god!" The delinquent girl looked at Tao Mu and then closed her eyes and covered her chest as she took a big step back: "Don''t smile anymore. With such a handsome smile, it''s making me go dizzy. These guys, knowing force won''t do it so you are now using a honey trap!"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu took a deep breath: "Then can you check for us"


    "Check! Check! Check! I''ll check it for you right away!" The delinquent girl said, craning her neck and shouting: "Lao San! Come down and take a look. Have you seen these girls when you were on duty in the afternoon?"


    Soon the sound of kicking and stomping came from the stairs, and then a bald man dressed in old man clothes and flip flops walked downstairs: "Hah?"


    "These girls!" The delinquent girl took Gou Rixin''s cell phone and threw it to the bald man: "Have you seen them when you were on duty in the afternoon?"


    The bald-headed guy nced at it: "Sure did! They came with a woman and said it''s to interview for a special role. Isn''t this nonsense? What crew would live in our shabby ce. I told them this but they didn''t believe me. The woman with them also red at me real fierce, say"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and Tao Mu asked, "Where are they now?"


    "They left!" Baldy scratched his neck: "They went up and only stayed barely long enough to fart before leaving. Arge group of people left together. Driving on a small and shabby minivan"


    Gou Rixin hurriedly asked: "Is there a license te number?"


    He nced at Gou Rixin: "Big brother, do you think my eyes have long hooks? That I can be able to take a look at other people''s license tes while sitting behind the bar?"


    These words were shockingly right


    Tao Mu took a deep breath: "I saw a camera at the door.."


    "It doesn''t work." The delinquent girl shook her head: "The camera was broken long ago. We just leave it up there to scare people."


    Everyone felt disappointed when they heard this. Tao Mu was about to say more but was interrupted by the ringing of his phone.


    Tao Mu answered the phone: "Officer Yao? We are at the Longmen Inn.. We still didn''t find them. We heard they came to audition, and then left with a group of people. They drove away in a minivan.. Okay, I''ll meet you at the door."


    Tao Mu put down the phone: "Officer Yao and the other police came. I''ll go to the door to greet them."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang immediately said, "We''ll go with you."


    Then theyined furiously: "Say, are those three girls stupid or what. We already told them that this ce is very chaotic and that they shouldn''t trust others or follow others so easily. Why didn''t they listen.."


    "So you don''t really know them?" The delinquent girl understood it now. Looking at Tao Mu''s handsome face, she couldn''t help butfort: "Then don''t be too anxious. If a person is too stupid even the gods won''t be able to save them. But handsome guy, you are not only handsome, but also have such a good heart. Are you a celebrity, handsome guy? What films are you in, howe I don''t have any impression~?"


    Tao Mu didn''t have the time to pay attention to being hit on by a girl at this moment. He walked out of the inn in the direction of the alley with his mobile phone, and greeted Officer Yao''s police car within a few minutes.


    Officer Yao rolled down the car window and let Tao Mu get into the car. Tao Mu exined what happened in the inn, and finally said, "We only found out that they were taken away by a minivan. There is no license te number."


    Officer Yao''s eyebrows were also frowning deeply. The police first got an official statement from the inn again, and it was basically the same as what Tao Mu said. They then called back to the police station to request more police to go search the streetsbut again, H town had too many people with many floating poptions and the police force was also limited. Fortunately, Gou Rixin took his martial arts brothers to inquire around, and the police also called all the well known group extras leaders in H Town to help as well.


    Even Qi Laoan called his fellow tricycle drivers. Those photos were practically sent flying all over the ce as they asked for any news.


    In the end, it was the delinquent girl from the Longmen Inn that was the first to get the newsthe bald guy who had seen Xu Jiao asked around, and finally found out from a drinking buddy where Xu Jiao''s rental apartment was as well as a courtyard house rented in the suburbs she frequented.


    After receiving the news, the police immediately dispatched officers over. Tao Mu and Gou Rixin followed. Considering that they didn''t have any idea on the exact numbers in the MLM group and the human trafficking group, they were also willing to let Gou Rixin''s martial arts group extras toe along. Delinquent girl and her brothers were direct informants so they must also follow. During the ride, delinquent girl insisted on being in the same car as Tao Mu where she then asked for Tao Mu''s contact information straightforwardly: "I tell you that I am doing this because of you. If it were anyone else I wouldn''t bother at all!"


    Tao Mu had no choice but to tell delinquent girl his mobile phone number in H Town. Delinquent girl carefully saved the phone number and went even further: "Do you have Weibo? Let''s friend each other?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, delinquent girl spoke again: "Wait a moment, let me change my Weibo name first."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang secretly nced at delinquent girls phone from the corner of their eyes, and found that her original Weibo name was "Big Sister with a Knife" and her Weibo profile picture was an imposing Siberian tiger. Not long, she changed the Weibo name to "Gentle Little White Rabbit", and the Weibo profile picture was also reced with a red-eyed white rabbit.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang: ".."


    Several police cars and dozens of vans whizzed past in the dark. They entered the vige that the informant mentioned, and finally stopped in front of a very remote courtyard house at the end of the vige. When Tao Mu got out of the car, he heard a loud noisee from insidethe MLM group was indeed hiding in the courtyard house. When the police arrived, it happened that Xu Jiao was discussing business with a certain human trafficker, wanting to transfer away all the disobedient girls, and was not expecting to be caught by the police redhandednow, not only was the MLM den taken out, but also turned up even more dirt in the form of a human trafficking gang hiding in H Town who carried out their operations under the guise of recruiting for crews to deceive young girls. They managed to rescue a group of victims who had been deeply trapped by this MLM den.


    There was good news, as well as bad news.


    The three girls had struggled too fiercely when they learned that they were deceived. When struggling, one of the girls had been pped by a suspect, the force of which knocked her head against a wall and she was now bleeding and unconscious.


    The suspect was also afraid of a death urring, and wanted to send the injured girl to a ck clinic for treatment. The others disagreed, for fear that something might happen again. As the two groups quarreled, Yun Duo managed to grab the phone of one of the suspects and sent Tao Mu a message for help. The reason why she didn''t call the police directly was because she was worried that there was no time.


    Sure enough, Yun Duo was discovered just after she picked up the phone and typed the word. Fortunately, she had pressed the send button in time during the scrambleand fortunately, Tao Mu''s face was so handsome that the three girls memorized Tao Mu''s phone number as soon as they got it. And also fortunately, Tao Mu didn''t treat it as a prank after receiving the text message, and really did call the police and rescued them.


    When Tao Mu and the others rushed to the scene, they saw a group of injured girls and other victims.


    Yun Duo was bruised all over her body from being beaten up by those people. The conditions of the remaining two girls were not very good either. But fortunately, nothing else happenedthe three of them had made so much trouble that the suspects were worried about something going wrong so they were only anxious to just sell the three girls to some remote ce as soon as possible. In addition, one of the girls was bloody all over and appeared to be in danger of dying at any time. The bunch of scumbags were worried about a death on their hands and had no energy or thoughts of raping the girls..


    "Tao Mu wu wu wu.." Yun Duo copsed at her first sight of Tao Mu: "I want to go home. I want to go home wu wu wu..I''m scared to death.."


    Tao Mu stretched out his hand and patted the girl''s back. He listened to the sound of the ambnceing in and said, "It''s okay. It''s okay. The police uncles rescued you. Let''s go to the hospital. By the way, do you remember your familys phone number? You can use my cell phone to call them and ask them toe and pick you up."


    "En!" The girl nodded, still holding Tao Mu and not letting go: "My dad''s name is Yun Xingjian, and our phone number is.."


    Tao Mu paused while holding the phone, and looked at Yun Duo with a slightly weird look: "Yun Xingjian? Is that the surgeon Yun Xingjian of Beijing No. 1 People''s Hospital?"


    Yun Duo looked at Tao Mu in shock, "Do you know my dad?"


    Tao Mu had a weird look on his face: "Do you have a brother named Yun Yi?"


    "Ang~" Yun Duo became more and more dazed: "Do you also know my brother?"


    Nonsense! Tao Mu privately thought: Who didn''t know the man who created Sk Technology, the richest man in China?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 27: Family

    Chapter 27: Family


    "Duo Duo, are you okay?"


    In the H Studios Group Hospital, the Yun family, who was notified by Tao Mu and the police, rushed over that night and swarmed into the ward.


    "Dad, mom, brother.." Yun Duo copsed as soon as she saw her family, and threw herself into mother Yun''s arms, crying furiously: "It scared me to death. I thought I would never see you all again in this life."


    "Oh, my child, hurry up and let mama take a look. Where does it hurt? Ah?" The Yun family also couldn''t hold back when they saw their little girl with a bruised and swollen face. Mother Yun hugged her daughter in distress, her nose stinging as she also began to tear up.


    "It hurts, my whole body hurts. I was almost beaten to death by them." Yun Duo hugged mother Yun''s neck and didn''t let go. Recalling the scene of those people beating her, she shuddered, and deep fear shed in those big eyes: "Mom, dad, brother, I miss you so much."


    "Oh child!" Yun Xingjian''s eyes also felt hot, feeling both distressed for his daughter and angry that she was not obedient: "We told you not to run around or randomly meet friends who you don''t know anything about on the Inte. You just don''t listen, moring to travel to H Town to visit celebrities and be a group extra. You say, why do you make us worry so much? If something really happened to you, how can we live?"


    Yun Duo cried aggrievedly: "I''m already like this yet you are still fierce to me. Are you my parents or not!"


    Mother Yun hugged her daughter tighter in distress and scolded her husband: "Daughter is right. This kind of thing is clearly the fault of the bad people. Why are you lecturing at my daughter? How much has our daughter already suffered? As her father, aren''t you distressed?"


    All of Yun Xingjian''s lecturing words were scolded back by his daughter and wife. He sighed and walked to the edge of the hospital bed, and reached out his hand to touch Yun Duo''s head: "You are right, it''s because the bad people are too evil."


    Following behind the elder Yun couple, the young man with a gentle temperament and handsome appearance suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Tao Mu and the other two who were also standing silently in the ward and stretched out his hand, smiling: "It was you who saved my sister. I am Yun Yi, Yun Duo''s brother. I really want to thank you this time, otherwise our Yun family.."


    Yun Yi didn''t go any further, but held Tao Mu''s right hand tightly. Tao Mu said with a smile: "This kind of thing, no matter who encountered it, they would also help."


    "That''s not true!" Yun Duo interrupted Tao Mu, still in mother Yun''s arms. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Tao Mu, the expression on her face showing very obvious adoration and admiration: "You all don''t know how dangerous things were that day. When we were tricked into the van by those bad guys, we noticed something was wrong. Those men would touch us and when we protested they pped us and almost knocked us out. Xiaoxuan wanted to call the police but they found out when it was just dialed out. Then they snatched our cell phones away."


    "They dragged us to a very remote courtyard house. There were a lot of people in it who seemed to be their aplices. Those men wanted to bully us. When Hanya resisted, they pushed her against the wall. Blood was everywhere and she instantly fainted. Those people were also frightened and said that they would send Hanya to a ck clinic to avoid a death on their hands. But Xu Jiao disagreed. When they argued, I took the opportunity to grab a phone and just texted a word before they found out and rushed to grab ut back. They also hit me. Fortunately, I sent the message"


    When Yun Duo got to this part of the events, she looked at Tao Mu with gratitude again: "Fortunately, Tao Mu didn''t treat my distress message as a prank. He immediately called the police. You dont know; that Xu Jiao is truly evil. She saw that we resisted fiercely and was annoyed at the trouble so she found a human trafficker and wanted to sell us into some remote mountain vige. I was so in despair at the time and thought we would definitely be done for." If they were really sold to some remote mountain ce, how would the girls run? It was likely they would die in the mountains.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Tao Mu came with the police.


    There was no doubt that in the hearts of these young girls, that was the most romantic hero saving the beauty scene. It really moved the girls and caused them to feel very emotional.


    The Yun parents were really shocked and scared when they heard this. Mother Yun subconsciously hugged her daughter even tighter while Yun Xingjian walked in front of Tao Mu and held Tao Mu''s hand gratefully: "Child, thank you, thank you. Thank you for saving my daughteryou not only saved my daughter but also saved our family."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "It was all my friends in H Town who helped. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be able to find the suspect''s den." Especially Gou Rixin and Qin MiaoruQin Miaoru was the delinquent girl. Tao Mu and the others were all surprised when they knew the real name of delinquent girl. They really didn''t expect that the "Big Sister With A Knife" would have such a graceful and beautiful name.


    "We must thank you all. You are all good children. But uncle must thank you the most for your attentiveness. If you didn''t directly call the police when you received the messsge for help, and even mobilized so many friends to help find the girls, I can''t even imagine the consequences." Yun Xingjian became more afraid as he thought about it. In this matter, if there was even a little misstep in any link in the chain of events, he was afraid they would never see their baby girl again.


    Yun Yi also had a lingering fear when he heard this but he was also a little puzzled and asked his sister: "Why would you think of sending a message to Mr. Tao for help?" Instead of sending it to her family?


    "Because I only thought of Tao Mu''s phone number at the time!" Probably because she had recited it so many times in the past few days, she developed a conditioned reflex. As soon as she picked up the phone, she only thought of Tao Mu''s phone number.


    "Furthermore, even if I send it to you, you wouldn''t be able to rush to H Town right away. Tao Mu is different. On the first day we came here, he reminded us not to trust others casually, and not to enter hotels and inns for interviews. Wang Ye and Pang Yue know a lot of people in H Town, and I felt that if I sent it to Tao Mu, they might think that it was a message from us." Yun Duo said with a serious face. But mainly because Tao Mu gave them a very good impression that night. He was handsome, attentive and considerate. He was a guy who could give girls a sense of security.


    It was probably because of this that Yun Duo sent the text message to Tao Mu without thinking. At the time, even if there was only one percent chance, it might still be able to save their lives. Sure enough, Yun Duo made the right bet.


    Everyone in the Yun family looked at each other, and felt even more fortunate. It was as if they had a new lease on life.


    Mother Yun couldn''t helpining: "Since you were already warned, why did you not listen! Say, if you were obedient and willing to listen to advice, how would such a thing happen? Suffering such a cmity!"


    "Aiya, mom, don''t say anymore. We didn''t think so much at the time. That Xu Jiao was also someone we met in H Town the first day we arrived. She lives next door to us, and she has been showing us around these days. And even took us to visit the celebrities. We didn''t expect her to be so evil.."


    Yun Duo pressed closer into mother Yun''s arms. There was also something she was embarrassed to say. They met Da Mao and Xiao Pang on the Inte, and only met them for a few days. But they had spent more time with Xu Jiao than with Tao Mu and the others. Besides, Xu Jiao was a girl so naturally she was more likely to inspire trust from them than a boy. So when Xu Jiao made promises they all believed it.


    Thinking about it now, it was likely that Xu Jiao had targeted them on the first day they came to H Town.


    Yun Duo couldn''t help shivering when she thought of this. She buried her head in mother Yun''s arms and stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, the Yun family couldn''t bear to criticize their precious daughter.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang also consoled, "Don''t worry, uncle Yun and aunt Yun. As the old saying goes, after escaping from a cmity, you will definitely have good fortune. After this, all sorrows will turn to joy and Yun Duo''s path will be smooth and safe."


    "Ai, ai," Mother Yun looked gratefully at Tao Mu and the other two, and suddenly thought of something: "Why are you still standing, sit down quickly. By the way, have all the bad people been caught? What did the police say?"


    "Xu Jiao and those people were caught. But they are still trying to catch the traffickers it seems. In fact, we don''t know the details. The police uncle said that the case is still in the process of being investigated, so it is not convenient to disclose it to us." Da Mao answered obediently and then asked: "Right, uncle Yun and aunt Yun, do you know when Zhang Hanya and Wu Xiaoxuan''s family cane over?"


    "We really don''t know this. We hurried over as soon as we received the call." Mother Yun said and then turned her head to look at her daughter: "By the way, where are your two ssmates? Which ward are they staying in? They must also be extremely frightened?"


    Hearing what mother Yun said, everyone''s expression became gloomy. Yun Duo couldn''t help crying again: "Hanya and Xiaoxuan are still in the intensive care unit. They were injured too badly. The doctor said that Hanya had lost too much blood and the blood supply to the brain was insufficient, and now she is unconscious. Xiaoxuan''s spleen has a rupture. Mom, I''m scared.."


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Mother Yun sped her daughter tightly and rubbed Yun Duo''s long hair: "After escaping a cmity, you will definitely have good fortune. You will all be fine."


    Yun Yi thought of another thing. When Tao Mu went out to make a call, he followed.


    Tao Mu called Officer Yao to notify Officer Yao that Yun Duo''s family had arrived. It was likely that the police station would also send someone over tomunicate with the victim''s family.


    After putting down the phone, Tao Mu thought for a while, and then called the group of bigwigs from "Faraway Jianghu" one by one to report thetest situation of the three girls. Although when Yun Duo and the others were rescued, Tao Mu had already reported their safety to the bigwigs. But courtesy was never too much and Tao Mu believed that since he originally asked the bigwigs for help, he was obliged to report thetest situation at this moment. After all, they were also very worried about the girls'' safety, and he couldn''t just assume that everything hadn''t happened once things were over andpletely forget the bigwigs.


    Yun Yi stood quietly behind Tao Mu and waited until Tao Mu finished thest phone call, before smiling and saying, "Did Mr. Tao just call those celebrities?"


    Tao Mu turned his head and smiled and said, "Yes. I received a message from Yun Duo for help at the closing banquetst night, and the director and actors of "Faraway Jianghu" happened to be there. Hearing this, everyone was very concerned and immediately called friends who were still in H Town to help out as well. Director Cheng even called the management of H Studio City and asked them to cooperate and help. Later, when the police sessfully rescued the girls, I also called and told them. Everyone is also very concerned about your sister and the other two girls."


    Yun Yi found that Tao Mu''s speech was very interesting. It was very proper and did not leave any cracks behind. There was none of the jumping all over the ce usually from youths his age. It was as if he had been specially trained in his speech.


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "They are all good people."


    After a pause, Yun Yi asked again: "About Yun Duo and the others'' medical expenses.."


    "Oh." Tao Mu suddenly said with a smile: "They were sent over by the police station. At that time, the situation was urgent and they went directly to the operating room. The medical expenses were all advanced by the hospital, and the consent forms were signed by the police uncle. "


    "Thank you so much." Yun Yi looked at Tao Mu and asked, "Don''t know what Mr. Tao does?"


    "I am a student of Beijing Film. Like Yun Duo and the others, I am also a recent high school graduate. I came to H Town to experience life and will be reporting to school on the 26th. So brother Yun should not call me Mr. Tao, just call me Tao Mu." Tao Mu paused, and then smiled: "But don''t think I am just learning acting, I am actually very interested in IT programming. Don''t know when I might have the opportunity to learn from big brother Yun?"


    "Huh?" Yun Yi was at a loss for a moment: "But I am a medical student. If Mr. Tao talks to me about clinical surgery, I can answer any questions. But IT programming.."


    "Huh?" Not only Yun Yi, Tao Mu was also confused now.


    An IT bigshot not knowing programming? Who could tell him how Yun Yi managed to create Sk Technology and be China''s richest man in one fell swoop ten yearster?


    ***


    After very careful and subtle inquiries, Tao Mu finally concluded that Yun Yi really didn''t understand IT programming and was not joking with him.


    As for how Yun Yi, in his previous life, transformed from a high-achieving medical student who was determined to follow in his father''s footsteps, into the richest man in China who rapidly rose along with Inte technology, Tao Mu was also befuddled.


    To be honest, he had beenpletely obsessed with Shen Yu in his previous life, and he didn''t care much about people and things other than the Shen family and Shen Yu. Aside from the fame that came with the title China''s richest man, knowing about Yun Yi was mainly because of Luo Yang. He hade out to his family for Shen Yu in his previous life but vexed his father into a heart attack. They had wanted to ask Yun Xingjian, a cardiologist at the Beijing No.1 People''s Hospital, to perform the operation on Mr. Luo.


    But Yun Xingjian and his wife had been hit hard by the tragic death of their only daughter and had immigrated to M country in the second half of 2008. At that time, Yun Yi, who was only 20 years old, left China together with them. What Tao Mu didn''t know was that after Yun Yi immigrated to M country, he gave up the medical profession that he originally nned to dedicate his lifetime, and instead applied for Stanford to studyputer science. It took him two years to write the Sk system, after which he then returned to China with the support of Xiaoheng Capital. They jointly implemented the "Sk Project" with the government, which promoted installing surveince cameras in various provinces and cities in China in one fell swoop. In addition, it also designed a "facial recognition system" for the public security department, which greatly reduced the time the police needed to identify suspects.


    Because of Mr. Luos heart disease, the Luo family had asked many people to connect them with Yun Yi, hoping that Mr. Yun could return to China and perform the heart surgery for Mr. Luo. Among them was Li Xiaoheng, Yun Yi''s most important business partner. But Yun Yi refused directlyYun Xingjian had developed Alzheimer''s disease after learning of his daughter''s tragic death. He couldn''t even recognize Yun Yi and mother Yun, let alone bepetent enough to perform heart surgery.


    The once leading surgeon of China''s cardiac surgery could no longer hold a scalpel.


    The Luo family really had no other choice but to spend a lot of money to hire an internationally renowned cardiologist to perform surgery on Mr. Luo. But, the operation failed, and Mr. Luo never woke up again. And Luo Yang was also driven out of the Luo house by his sister because of his actions that indirectly led to the death of his father.


    But in this life, due to Tao Mu''s timely rescue of Yun Duo and the other two girls, Yun Yi no longer had any motivation to create the Sk technology. It was likely that he would continue to study medicine, follow in his father''s footsteps, and be a top cardiologist in the world.


    Tao Mu: "." The grief and anger that couldn''t be vented even by letting out a roar to the sky!


    "Aren''t you interested in IT programming at all?" Tao Mu still didn''t give up, looking at Yun Yi eagerly, trying to persuade the future richest man in China to "abandon the dark and turn to the light" by abandoning medicine and going into business: "Would you like to try to learn programming? Maybe you''ll be surprised to find that programming is actually your life''s favorite pursuit!"


    Yun Yiughed out loud: "Xiao Mu, you are too humorous. I really don''t know anything about programming. If you are really interested in this field, I can help introduce you to my ssmates in theputer department who can also teach you."


    No, I dont want students who could program! I want the future richest man in China!!!


    Tao Mu was so sad that he felt he was about to die on the spot! It was like he had walked into a mountain full of gold and silver treasures, but all the treasures were covered by an invisible ss cover. It was visible but intangible!


    Tao Mu felt that he might also have a heart attack! Wasn''t it just seizing the opportunity to hug a golden thigh? Why was it so hard!


    Tao Mu bumped the wall with his head, so depressed that mushrooms began growing in his shadow.


    Yun Yi looked at Tao Mu''s anguished appearance, practically wishing to thump his own chest. Although he didn''t know what this child was upset about, he felt that the other was more and more fun.


    "You" Just as Yun Yi spoke, he was interrupted by a loud noise at the end of the corridor.


    "Hanya, where are you Hanya? My dear baby girl, where is my precious daughter? Quick, let mama see, what happened?"


    Yun Yi and Tao Mu looked at each other and walked in the direction where the voice came from.


    In front of the elevator, two uniformed nurses supported a middle-aged woman with curled hair, flower patterned shirt and ck gauze trousers. Next to them were three to five uncles and aunts who looked either like skinny monkeys or had fat bodies. All were shouting, "My poor niece! Only 18 years old, my niece hasn''t even gone to college yet!"


    "My poor niece! If something really happens, how can auntie exin to your old father who died early.."


    This scene was a bit scary. Tao Mu stopped in his tracks immediately and stepped back quietly.


    The people who were fortunate enough to be in the same elevator with Zhang Hanya''s family and witness the noisy crying throughout the whole process, were Gou Rixin and Qin Miaoru as well as their buddies who just happened toe visit the patients at the same time.


    Qin Miaoru held a thermos container in one hand and another tucked in her arms. She followed behind with an expression of one watching a show. After seeing Tao Mu, she waved happily. Before Tao Mu had time to respond, Zhang Hanya''s mother howled: "My daughter, my daughter who is only 18 years old~. Why is your life so bitter, just apanying your ssmates out to y and yet meeting such a disaster. Those goddamn human traffickers, just why won''t they be struck by lightning.."


    "Auntie, are you Zhang Hanya''s mother?" Yun Yi stepped forward with a little shock and introduced himself: "I am Yun Yi. Yun Duo''s"


    "Are you Yun Duo''s family? Where are your parents?" Before Yun Yi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Hanya''s aunts and uncles. "It''s all because your girl doesn''t learn well at a young age. Insisting oning here, now something bad happens, right? You say, shouldn''t your family be responsible for this matter?"


    What and what?


    Tao Mu was stunned. Yun Yi, who was only twenty years old and had even less experience than Tao Mu, never having met such people before so he was also immediately dumbstruck.


    At this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Yun Xingjian, who heard noises in the ward, as well as Da Mao and Xiao Pang, also came out.


    "You are Zhang Hanya''s mother, right?" Xiao Pang ssmate, who grew up in the alley since childhood, was very familiar with this kind of unreasonable and shrewish older woman because of his own family background. He smiled and went forward to exin the situation: "Zhang Hanya hit her head on the wall, lost too much blood andcked oxygen in the brain. After the operation, she was sent to the intensive care unit"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by an ear-piercing cry: "My poor girl! How unlucky you are! Being admitted to the intensive care unit at such a young age. How will mama live!"


    The two young nurses toughened their skin and persuaded: "Auntie, this is the hospital, please don''t make a noise"


    Before the words were finished, Zhang Hanya''s mother cried louder. She also began to thump at her chest, crying at the top of her lungs. She justcked rolling on the floor toplete the picture.


    The middle-aged uncle who looked like a skinny monkey rushed up to support Zhang Hanya''s mother: "Sister, don''t be like this. This family must still rely on you! Say, we have no money and no power, just why are we so unlucky to encounter such a thing.."


    Xiao Pang toughened his skin and stepped forward, supporting the middle-ageddy who almost copsed to the ground: "Auntie, should I bring you over there first?"


    "My daughter, my Xiao Ya.." Zhang Hanya''s mother was helped by Da Mao and Xiao Pang to the intensive care unit. Looking at the daughter who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed and still attached to an oxygen mask, mother Zhang cried and knelt on the ground, all the while beating her chest: "What can I do? I just have this one daughter. If anything happens to her, how will I live! Those goddamn bastards, they should go die! Doctor, you must save our Xiao Ya, I will kowtow for you.."


    "Auntie, don''t be like this" The young doctor who was about to tell Zhang Hanya''s mother about her daughter''s condition was startled. He quickly helped Zhang Hanya''s mother up: "Your daughter had a sessful operation, and her current lethargy is caused by excessive blood loss and long-term hypoxia in the brain. If she can wake up before twelve o''clock tonight, there should be no major problem.." But if she can''t wake up, he was afraid there would be a risk of bing a vegetative person.


    Zhang Hanya''s mother copsed again when she heard this: "Oh my God! How could this happen! What the hell did our old Zhang family do! Why must those goddamn human traffickers harm people like this.."


    Mother Zhangs cries echoed pratingly throughout the corridor. Zhang Hanyas aunts and uncles also surrounded him, Wasn''t the operation sessful? Why cant she wake up if its sessful? I heard that the operation needs to be signed by family members. None of us came. How did your hospital perform the operation? Who signed it? Ah? Can he afford the responsibility?"


    "I tell you, if my niece can''t wake up, I will not let your hospital go!"


    "That''s right, if my daughter can''t wake up, we will not pay for the medical expenses! Your hospital must be responsible to the end!"


    "..Or your family should pay for it!" The Zhang family turned to the Yun family: "If it wasn''t for your daughter insisting oning to H town, my daughter would still be fine at home. Now she is unconscious and unable to wake up. The doctor said she might not ever wake up. You, the Yun family, must be responsible!"


    Tao Mu and the others, who had been following behind, were stunned. Qin Miaoru, who was holding the thermos, came up quietly and whispered to Tao Mu: "Watch. This family, they are no simple folks."


    While they were talking, they heard another sound in the corridor. Officer Yao and another policeman who received Tao Mu''s notice rushed over, followed by Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents.


    Tao Mu and everyone''s heart jumped, for fear that Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents would also cause a stink.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 28: Admitting Wrongs

    Chapter 28: Admitting Wrongs


    Tao Mu and the crowd looked on in fear, worried that Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents would also scream and cry in front of them. Fortunately, the heavens would not cut off all pathsoddities like the Zhang family were rtively rare.


    Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents looked at their daughter in the intensive care unit. Although they were also very sad, there was none of the unreasonable behavior the Zhang family had disyed, practically hooligans eager to sell their daughter at a good price.


    Although the old couple had tears in their eyes and could barely keep themselves together, two pairs of rough hands held Tao Mu''s hands in gratitude: "Thank you,d, and thank you all. If it weren''t for your help, my daughter might not be able toe back. Us old couple only gave birth to this one daughter, if something happened to her.."


    Wu Xiaoxuan''s mother wiped another tear with her backhand. Sniffing her nose, she said: "Thank you, thank you, the police, thank you, doctor, thank you.."


    Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents were probably the most representative group of ordinary people in the ''40s and ''50s group. When they were young, they took over the work from their parents. Later, when they met with the tide of workery-offs, the couple were bothid off. They then set up a pancake stall near home to sell pancakes. Later, the pancake stall became a snack bar, and the old couple relied on this snack bar to feed their family of three. They had worked hard and honestly for their whole lives. The farthest ce they had traveled to was Tongzhou, and the most beautiful scenery they had seen was the Great Wall. They had never left their familiar neighborhood in Beijing in their entire lives.


    This time, upon receiving the call from the police in H Town, Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents werepletely stunned. The couple closed the small restaurant in a daze, and got on the train to H Town. When they got off the train, they almost even got lost. They carried their luggage and found the police patrolling outside the train station to ask the police to take them to the police station. As soon as they entered the police station, they wanted to kneel to the police but were stopped by Officer Yao and the others. They were then taken to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they once again wanted to kneel down to the doctor. Now that they saw Tao Mu and the others, although they did not kneel down, their simple and humblenguage was enough to bring a sting to one''s nose.


    It was really unbearable to watch and listen to.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. The doctors said that the operation was very sessful. Let''s just wait for the child to wake up at night and it''ll all be fine." Qin Miaoru, who had been standing by and watching the show, nudged Wu Xiaoxuan''s mother with her shoulder tofort her. Then she took one of the three containers of pork rib soup that she had made by herself and handed it to mother Wu: "Youe from a ce as far away as the capital, and must not have eaten the whole way, right? I have ready-made pork rib soup. Originally it was to be given to the three girls. You drink it first, and I''ll make another for them when I get back."


    "Thank you, good girl." Wu Xiaoxuan''s mother saw Qin Miaoru''s delinquent appearance and at first she dared not speak. Qin Miaoru forcibly stuffed the thermos container into mother Wu''s arms, and helped them sit down on the stic row chair next to the corridor.


    A group of tall and sturdy northern men followed behind Qin Miaoru and helped mother Wu and father Wu put their luggage on the side.


    Zhang Hanya''s family were a little bit timid at first when they saw such a bunch of big and fierce looking men. Later, when they saw that these people seemed to be very nice people, they became arrogant again.


    "Old sister, don''t listen to them fooling you. If it wasn''t for that damn girl, Yun Duo, how could our obedient daughterse to such a faraway ce? The way I see it, their family is solely responsible for this. Our familys medical expenses, any other nursing expenses, and mental damage expenses must be reimbursed by their family."


    Where did the mental damage feee from? The crowd was quite displeased, and Gou Rixin frowned. Just as he was about to speak, they heard Zhang Hanya''s mother continue to say: "There is also the operation. As parents we didn''t even sign at all. But this hospital performed the operation without saying a word. Say, what if the operation was done wrong? What if our child can''t wake up? Who is responsible for this? I have heard that operations without family signatures are major medical idents!"


    It would seem they were trying to recruit allies!


    Everyone felt both angered and amused. Officer Yao couldn''t help but speak: "I say Auntie, the hospital operation was signed by the police. The matter is urgent, we really couldn''t wait that long. Only expedient"


    "Expedient or not expedient, we don''t understand. We just know that no one asked us!" Zhang Hanya''s uncle shrank behind his sister who weighed 200 kilograms, and looked at the police with shifty eyes, and muttered: " You signed it, you are responsible. A perfectly fine person at home, but now suddenly can''t wake up here. How is the operation sessful if she hasn''t even woken up? What if she really does be a vegetative person, what will happen in the future? Where will we go to find justice."


    "There is also the medical expenses! Didn''t you catch the bad guys? Now that they are caught, can you make them pay? Anyway, they made the children like this. They should be obligated to treat our children!"


    Officer Yao stopped talking. What could he say, their police did catch the suspects, but making the suspects paypensation was obviously not something they could guarantee.


    "I say Auntie, aren''t you being unreasonable? The police uncle rescued your girl from the MLM den, and sent her to the hospital and saved her in time. You don''t even say thank you, but instead are full ofints. So, now ording to you it was wrong of us to save your child?" Da Mao couldn''t listen anymore and couldn''t help but say, "Is there anyone like you? You are really embarrassing us people of the capital."


    "Ai, kid, how is that any way to talk! Did your parents teach you to talk to your elders like this?"


    Da Mao sneered, his violent temper ring: "My dad never taught me this. He told me that if I run into people who deserve a beating I don''t need to restrain myself. Some people just like to take a mile when given an inch and they don''t deserve to be bothered with!"


    "Hey, I say you little kid" Zhang Hanya''s uncle rolled up his sleeves, but when he saw Gou Rixin''s group of buddies standing quietly behind Da Mao, he instantly wilted.


    Zhang Hanya''s mother and aunt suddenly howled again: "My poor girl! Why are you so unlucky! Why give up the good days and insist oning to this H town! Now you are lying on the hospital bed, barely alive, how will your mother live for the rest of her life! We should just die together!"


    Everyone in the Yun family looked at each other. Yun Xingjian, a senior intellectual and the most prestigious heart surgeon at Beijing No.1 People''s Hospital, had seen family members of patients like the Zhang family several times while working in the hospital. So when it came down to it, he actually had a good understanding of what the Zhang family wanted.


    "How about this. We''ll pay for the childs medical expenses. Not only Hanyas, but Xiaoxuans, we''ll also pay. But there is one thing that we as parents must make clear. When the three children originally nned toe to H Town, it was a decision made together. Its not that Yun Duo instigated them and forced them toe. As elders, it''s not right for you to say this."


    "How can this be good? How can we make your family pay for it.." When Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents heard Yun Xingjian''s words, the first reaction was to refuse. Although their family was not as well-off as the Yun family, when Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents came to H Town this time they had brought all their savings. Besides, as Yun Xingjian said, the three childrening to H Town for a trip was something they agreed on together. Yun Duo had also suffered. As parents, how could they have the face to let the Yun family pay for all the medical expenses.


    "What if the child has any side effects in the future?" It waspletely different from Wu Xiaoxuan''s parents'' reaction. Zhang Hanya''s mother''s conditioned reflex was to ask: "Didn''t you hear the doctor! Our Hanya is injured in the head, and it is likely there will be side effects in the future. What if the child wakes up and bes retarded, or has other side effects? The child is only 18 years old this year, and her life has just begun! Shouldn''t you also be responsible for the rest of our child''s life?"


    "You''re too shameless!" Qin Miaoru couldn''t stand it anymore: "I say, you are clearly just wanting to extort people, right?"


    "What''s it got to do with you?" Zhang Hanya''s mother looked at Qin Miaoru, whose hair was dyed in colorful colors and had on fiendish makeup (smokey eye makeup). She wore a small ck tank top that showed off the waist and had a skull print. The short skirt underneath barely reached over the base of her thighs. And in this summer heat, she also had on leather boots that reached the calf. In addition, she was also followed by a group of big muscr menwith just a nce they judged her to not be a good woman.


    Mother Zhang didn''t like this kind of girl, but she didn''t dare to provoke her: "You are still young. How can you know what it''s like for us mothers, we''re just thinking for the sake of our children!"


    Qin Miaoru sneered, what for the sake of your child! More like for the sake of money!


    Their eyes only saw money!


    Tao Mu had been watching for a long time and had basically figured out the Zhang family''s temperament. But he still didn''t speak. The main reason was that he didn''t want to deal with such hooligans.


    But Tao Mu didn''t expect that while he didn''t want to provoke hooligans, the hooligans took the initiative to provoke himwell, not him specifically, but the crew of "Faraway Jianghu".


    It must be said that this Zhang family was truly made up of hooligans! Dont know where they found out about Tao Mu asking the group of bigwigs from the "Faraway Jianghu" crew to help find and save the three girls. The family went to the entrance of the Studio City in H Town, kneeled under a banner, and called for the celebrities of the "Faraway Jianghu" crew to donate money to help their daughter''s medical expenses.


    Thispletely set off a ho''s nest. Just how many gossip paparazzi were guarding the entrance of Studio City every day to look for news? After so many days, they couldn''t even touch on even a cheating scandal and now there was even more eye-popping news in front of them. Therge group of paparazzi reporters who had been waiting for a sry increase instantly went crazy. The paparazzi divided into two groups, one wave went up to interview the Zhang family, and one wave swarmed into the crew of "Faraway Jianghu". And the first thing they did was to let loose a fire of camera shes and interview questions.


    Cheng Baodong and his crew were also going crazy.


    With this kind of thing, if there wasmunication well in advance, and both parties were willing, then there would be no problem at all. After all, after celebrities donated money, they could even buy a notice to praise themselves. It was a beneficial situation to both sides. But the key was that this family just knelt at the entrance of Studio City without saying anything and acting quite unreasonably. Anyone who encountered this kind of situation would feel disgusted.


    Cheng Baodong and the others had just been talking about what a good child Tao Mu was a second ago. Saying that he looked rather cold and indifferent, but was actually warmhearted and kind! And in such a short time, he had managed to rescue the girls from the MLM den. In any case, he was not an ordinary boy at all. But then in the next second, the Zhang family made such a scene that was equivalent to roasting everyone in the crew on the spit.


    The angry Cheng Baodong instantly yelled: "Didn''t I say that Tao Mu is not a good kid. Making such a big problem for us for no reason. And he just patted his butt and left!"


    The bigwigs did not agree with Cheng Baodong''s apparent irritability and words uttered in his anger. But there was indeed a bit of difort in their hearts. After all, no one liked the taste of being forced and threatened morally. Especially public figures like themeither they keep up their appearances despite not affording to, or keep a hold on their wallets and would rather die than yield. No matter how they chose, it was simply a disaster.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu did not pat his butt and leave. Aside from the fact that he was not this kind of person at all, he wouldn''t let his connections with these bigwigs be broken because of hooligans like the Zhang family. In terms of impression points, once it was lost, it was difficult to make up for it again.


    Tao Mu had been in the crew for so many days, going through much hardship as he swallowed his anger and showed off his skills. He finally got the recognition he wanted from these people so how could he tolerate the Zhang family, these irrelevant bastards, flushing his ns down the toilet.


    A person like Tao Mu, he might not care whether you disliked him or humiliated him to his face, but if you dared to block his way, then sorry.


    After thinking about it carefully, Tao Mu finally called the number stored on his phone that he had always wanted to call but was too embarrassed to call.


    "Brother Yao, do you remember me? I''m Xiao Mu!"


    "You kid actually still remembers me! Running so far away without saying a word, and taking several months before remembering to call this brother. I can tell, you kid must have an ulterior motive, after all one doesn''t visit the temple without a cause!" From the other end came an authentic Beijing ent. Liu Yao, Tao Mu''s boss when he was working in a nightclub,ughed and cursed: "Let''s talk. What do you need this brother for?"


    "No wonder they say that you are the Buddha, us monkey cubs, no matter how much we run around, we just can''t find our way out of your palm." Tao Mu chuckled twice: "There is indeed something I need you to help me with.."


    "You kiddo!" Listening to Tao Mu''s words, Liu Yao couldn''t help frowning: "You are actually asking your brother to help you scare a bunch of uncles and aunts. If it spreads out, what face will your brother Yao still have?!"


    "I don''t need you to scare them." Tao Mu said with a smile: "You can help me find out their home addresses. Then send someone to give them some fruit baskets. I will talk to them for the rest."


    "If that doesn''t count as scaring what does. You can just pretend, kid!" Liu Yao sneered, "All right. Who let you be my little brother? I''ll take care of this. When youe back, shouldn''t you make a table of food to thank your brother, I, for helping with such a mess at the risk of losing face?"


    "That''s a must. Thank you, brother Yao, I will definitely make a full table for you and treat you to a drink when I go back. By the way, how is brother Xiao Qi?" Tao Mu tentatively asked about Liu Yao''s partner, the popr male escort in the nightclub who had given Tao Mu a lot of advice.


    "Your brother Xiao Qi is the same as always! Still so popr with thousands of wealthy women, and some people still call him and send text messages every day even though he no longer works as an escort! Asking him out for tea and a chat. He''s out again now!" Liu Yao still felt rather sour about this as he said, I say, when youe back, you can just directly hang your card up in the store! With just your face and figure, and having inherited your brother Xiao Qi''s skills, as long as you stand at the store, it is likely that that group of people will not care about your brother Xiao Qi anymore."


    "That''s not going to work. I want to be a superstar, and this kind of dark history is not allowed!" Tao Mu smiled and joked around with his brother Yao, and the two chatted a few more before hanging up the phone.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Liu Yao disconnected the phone, Meng Qi walked in. Seeing his old gong sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone with a dark face and staring at the TV murderously, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? Who provoked you this time?"


    "Just now Xiao Mu called me." Liu Yao''s eyes watched the TV gloomily: "This kid, he must have been bullied outside. Couldn''t hold it anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called me."


    As Tao Mu said on the phone, he was to be a big superstar in the future, and he must not have a dark history. So from the day he walked out of "Night", Tao Mu didn''t n to contact anyone in the store.


    Tao Mu didn''t mention this matter directly, but everyone knew it well. Therefore, since the day Tao Mu left Night, whether it was Liu Yao or anyone else in the club, they never called Tao Mu or sent a message again.


    Not even on Tao Mu''s birthday. They were afraid that Tao Mu would misunderstand that the people in the club were trying totch on and not let go.


    But now, Tao Mu took the initiative to contact them. Usually such a stubborn child, just how much did he suffer for him to admit his wrongs and call them without a care about his pride.


    Meng Qi was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "In any case. It''s the kid we watched grow up. If he was really bullied outside you can''t leave this alone. I know Xiao Mu, he may have a little temper but he is a good boy."


    "Nonsense! How can I not care about our child!"


    Tao Mu was only in his first year of high school when he came to work at Night. At that time he was not even sixteen. The child was devilishly beautiful, had the sweetest mouth, and was very clever, coaxing and winning over everyone in the club. From the bartender to the singer-in-residence to the young masters, how many people had been fooled by this little brat into departing their unique skills to him.


    Liu Yao felt distress for the child and was also afraid that something might happen, so he hid him and kept Tao Mu from working at the front of the club. He was afraid that some powerful customer would target the boy when he wasn''t keeping an eye on him. The two had a twenty year age gap between them so although Tao Mu called him brother, he actually saw and treated Tao Mu as his son. After all, it was impossible for him and Meng Qi to have children of their own in this life! When Tao Mu left Night with a decisive attitude, Liu Yao really had his heart broken. When he got drunk, he sent a ruthless message to Tao Mu: "Damn you, Grandpa Liu, I, have been hanging out in jianghu for so many years. What people haven''t Ie across. You are ashamed of us so much but we don''t care much for you either. From now on, we will go our own ways. I will see just what kind of sess you''ll achieve!"


    But when Tao Mu made the phone call, Liu Yao himself immediately softened into a pile of goo even before Tao Mu had said a few soft words. After all, he was the child they had watched grow up, and even if he had made mistakes or did something wrong, then the beating and scolding should be done by them and not letting outsiders bully him instead!


    "Fuck, doing a good deed can even lead to being extorted. If this gets out, this will lose my face. Can just anyone on the street bully the little brother of Liu Yao?" Liu Yao''s eyes were red, and he immediately made a few calls to the people below. After hanging up he continued to spaz out with Meng Qi: "Say, Xiao Mu will be back soon. Where will he live? How about we have him live in your house in the Dongcheng District for now. It''ll save him from having nowhere to go on weekends."


    Before graduating from high school, Tao Mu had been living in the staff dormitory of Night. But now Tao Mu was admitted to college, and a film school that specializes in celebrities to boot, it was no longer appropriate to live with that group of people.


    Meng Qi looked at Liu Yao with amusement and couldn''t help poking fun: "Ai, I remember that someone had said that everyone should just never see each other again, right?"


    "Isn''t that all just angry talk!" Liu Yao waved his hand seriously, blushing down to his neck but his mouth was grinning wide enough to reach his ears. He pretended to be cool: "Now, the child takes the initiative to admit his wrongs to us. We are grown men in our forties, how can we still argue with a little kid?"


    Meng Qi chuckled: "Then you''ll apany me to clean up my house tomorrow. It has been a long time since anyone has been living in it. Besides, some furniture should be changed. Let''s also install aputer. Also, we shouldn''t say to Xiao Mu that he can directly live in it, just say that it was rented to him. Just in case the child can''t get over his pride."


    Liu Yao snorted: "You think too much."


    On the other side, after Tao Mu hung up the phone he squatted down against the wall and buried his head in his knees. After a long time, he suddenly pped himself.


    "Tao Mu, you are a bastard!"


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi were scars that Tao Mu couldn''t even touch. These two people were irond evidence of Tao Mu''s heartlessness and selfishness.


    In his previous life, Tao Mu felt that the people of Night did not have very proper or presentable backgrounds and didn''t want to get involved with these people anymore. Due to Liu Yao''s influence, Tao Mu didn''t dare to say anything before leaving Beijing, but his attitude was very clear.


    What kind of person was Liu Yao? Although he was older now and began doing proper business, when he was young he was definitely notcking in any fooling around. How could he fail to see through Tao Mu''s thoughts? So after Tao Mu left Night, Liu Yao did indeed cut out any thoughts of continuing tomunicate. Moreover, boss Liu not only cut out the thoughts himself, but also restrained anyone in the club from contacting Tao Mu as well.


    Later Tao Mu returned to the Shen family and became the young master of the Shen family and the two groups of people would definitely not have any exchanges.


    But when Tao Mu offended Shen Yu and was kicked out of the Shen house, then shut out of the entertainment circle by Shen Yu''s admirers, Liu Yao took the initiative to teach a lesson to the media and marketing ounts headquartered in Beijing one by one. With strong arm tactics, he had these marketing ounts withdraw all of the articles on Tao Mu''s dark history. He also had these media and marketing ounts publicly apologize to Tao Mu on the Inte. Of course, boss Liu''s methods were definitely not so legal. So in the end, this incident became one of Tao Mu''s weaknesses, evidence that led to Tao Mu being cklisted by those above.


    However, what made Tao Mu feel guilty the most was that Liu Yao was targeted by Shen Yu''s admirers for helping him. That group of people joined hands to cause trouble for brother Yao''s businesses. After all, nightclubs were a kind of business that couldn''t hold up in an investigation. Finally, Liu Yao was forced by these people to leave Beijing and had to take Meng Qi to hide in Meng Qi''s hometown. His many years spent on his career went up in smoke just like that.


    Even so, the two met Tao Mu before they left, and they told Tao Mu not to think too much about it.


    "I haven''t wanted to work here for a long time. It''s good to go back to our hometown. Our hometown is beautiful with beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. Your brother Xiao Qi and I will contract arge area in the vige to build an orchard, and then build a farmhouse. Isn''t it in style now for city folks to reach back to nature. Well, your brother Xiao Qi and I are also going to follow the trend!"


    "When you have time, bring Zhuo Yan ande over to y. Your brother Xiao Qi and I will definitely be the best hosts."


    Butter, Zhuo Yan, who he trusted and relied on the most, also betrayed him! Tao Mu just wanted to jump off a building and in the end never had the chance to visit brother Xiao Qi''s hometown.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, Tao Mu was sorry to many people in his previous life.


    In this life, he wanted to find back all those who had treated him well. And then treat them most preciously, cing them in the ce closest to his heart, carefully guarding them so that no one would hurt them again.


    The others were pretty easy to handle, so it was mainly the "Night" group. He was ignorant at the time and his attitude had hurt many people. Brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi were also too smart. Tao Mu didn''t know how to reconnect with these people, but he didn''t expect that the Zhang family would give him this opportunity.


    Like this it was not bad.


    He took the initiative to call and took the initiative to admit to his wrongs. He appeared miserable and pitiful. Even if brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi were angry with him, they wouldn''t be able to bear seeing him being bullied. They hadn''t been able to bear it in the previous life in that kind of situation so they must definitely be even more reluctant now.


    So you see, Tao Mu also had people who loved him.


    Tao Mu wiped his eyes, feeling that the air in H Town was really bad, choking him up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 29: Returning Home

    Chapter 29: Returning Home


    After waiting until the next afternoon, Tao Mu, who received another call from brother Yao, approached Zhang Hanya''s uncle, Zhang Delu. He was also the most troublemaking and scheming male family member in the Zhang family.


    "..This address is your house number, right!" In front of Zhang Delu, Tao Mu rattled off an address number, and asked: "I heard that you gamble and owe a lot of usury. I say, you are quite daring, even daring to owe debts to brother Dong. Don''t you know that brother Dong has the most cruel and darkest methods to deal with debtees?"


    Zhang Delu hadn''t thought that after just a few days, all of his dealings would be found out by Tao Mu. Instantly he was surprised and scared: "What, what do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t mean anything." Tao Mu sneered: "I just want to say that I don''t care about your family''s affairs. But you can''t mess up my affairs."


    "I also know that your family does not have it easy. None of the family members have a serious job. The men in the family are not only incapable but also gamble and borrow usury. For so many years, you have relied on women and work odd jobs outside to support the family. It is very sad actually. By the way, I sent someone to visit your house yesterday. Bought some fruit and canned foods for the olddies, and bought some snacks and toy cars for the children. Your wife told you about it, right?"


    Zhang Delu''s heart once again jumped. Tao Mu spoke nicely, but he found out the address of their home without a problem, and sent a bald headed man with tattoos and gold chains to deliver fruit to their home. The words he spoke were also very unclear and ambiguous. The underlying meaning and threat in all of this was very obvious.


    Since Zhang Delu was a person who gambled outside and owed usury, he could naturally figure out the truth here.


    People like him, with soft bones, could do anything for money. But it was precisely his kind of people who were best at knowing when to take danger seriously. Knowing who could provoke and who he could never provoke. To put it in an ugly way, he would bully the weak and fear the strong.


    At present, in his eyes, Tao Mu was one of the difficult and hard fellows, someone who he must never provoke.


    "What, what do you want to do?" Zhang Delu looked at Tao Mu with shifty eyes, and said, "I, I say, you want to be a big star. You''d better not be foolish."


    "As long as you don''t get in my way." Tao Mu nced at Zhang Delu expressionlessly, and suddenly chuckled, "Mr. Zhang is a smart man. I know what you want, isn''t it just the medical expenses! I can give you a satisfactory solution to the matter. But you must guarantee that there will be no next time. If you dare to trouble the crew or the Yun family in the future, dont me me for not saying the ugly things upfront."


    Zhang Delu''s heart felt like it was riding a roller coaster. He was curious about Tao Mu''s idea and also afraid that Tao Mu would settle ounts afterwards: "What do you want?"


    Tao Mu snorted. He ignored Zhang Delu. The best way to deal with this kind of person was not to give a p and then a sweet jujube, but to give a sweet jujube and then severely break his legs. That way he would know how it hurts and know to be afraid. In this way, he wouldn''t be thinking about that sweet jujube anymore, haunting you from time to time for more sweets and nauseating you.


    Tao Mu left Zhang Delu aside, and first went back to the shooting location of "Faraway Jianghu" to visit the set and everyone. As soon as he entered the crew, he apologized to everyonehe brought some of the most famous popr snacks in H town, and handed them out one by one. Then, taking advantage of the filming break, he went into the directors lounge with Cheng Baodong and a few bigwigs to discuss donations.


    After all, the Zhang family had brought the matter to the media. Whether they liked it or not, if they didn''t give an exnation, this matter would likely not blow over.


    "In fact, we should think about it from another angle. Just spending a couple hundred thousand yuan donations could create a social hotspot for "Faraway Jianghu" which might be more effective than that of you deliberately spending money to buy ads for marketing, right?" And this kind of social hotspot came with discussions and debates that couldst for a very long time. No matter how much time had passed, so long as it was mentioned, there would always be people discussing it.


    The group of bigwigs looked at each other and didn''t speak. Cheng Baodong sneered and unceremoniously retorted: "Easy for you to say. Creating a social hotspot. Do you think that the mainstream media is yours? You can create it just because you want to?"


    One couldn''t quibble on minor matters when you talk to people like Cheng Baodong and instead grasp the main point of the topic and keep plowing on directly so as not to be disrupted by his deliberately antagonistic words. If he was actually distracted by his annoying words then it would be over. Who knew what year they would be able to bring the topic back to the main point.


    Therefore, Tao Mu ignored Cheng Baodongs aggressiveness and patiently analyzed: MLM, abduction, womens rights, and doctor-patient rtionships, no matter when, these are the most important topics of the country and the people. Especially the two in the middle. We can start from the topic of human traffickers and womens rights, and bribe some media to follow the case. Start some topics on the Inte, such as the crime of abduction and rape, and the different sentencing methods for domestic violence crimes in marriage, and discuss why some crimes of abduction and rape have the same sentences given to crimes of domestic violence in marriage."


    "You can also ask a reporter to break the news that after arriving at the hospital, the Zhang family insisted that the police and the hospital should not have performed operations without their permission'', using this as an excuse to force the hospital to be responsible for them. We can discuss the matter or diverge our thinking. Let theizens discuss the rtionship between doctors and patients, as well as the so-called "the world is made up of parents" and "my oddity of parents". Of course, the crew of "Faraway Jianghu" as a direct participant in this case, expresses deep sympathy and regret for Zhang Hanyas experience and also couldnt bear for the police and the hospital to face any difficulties that would chill everyones heart to save the wounded. So, the crew is willing to organize donations and be responsible for little Hanyas medical expenses but also appeal to little Hanyas rtives to take the overall situation seriously and not be petty by hurting the hearts of the police and doctors for one''s own profitafter all, we can''t let the hero shed tears on top of the blood and sweat! I can make a statement first, I am willing to donate the 100,000 yuan I got from the crew. The money is not much, just a little bit of sincerity."


    Did Tao Mu care about money? Of course he cared. But Tao Mu cared more about what could be done with money than just money itself!


    When everyone heard Tao Mu''s idea that he put forward in such a simple and light attitude, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Tao Mu''s actions made it clear he nned to ruin the Zhang family. The phrase "we can''t let the hero shed tears on top of the blood and sweat" directly put the Zhang family in the position of an ungrateful viin.


    When the news media printed these articles, it was likely that everyone in the Zhang family would not be able to hold their heads up in front of their rtives and friends. What''s more important was that Tao Mu''s wave of momentum would definitely not stop until it turned this matter into a social hotspot. And this case had not been officially closed yet. When the case was over, the crew could also take advantage of the situation and incite another wave of discussion.


    And another significant point was that this type of case, coupled with Tao Mu''s hype style, would have the whole country discussing societal matters. And it was not a one time thing, but even in the futureso long as there was a need, it could be pulled out again at any time, setting off a frenzy of discussion once again.


    Everytime the topic was brought up, the Zhang family would once again be pulled out by various media to point fingers at. For the Zhang family, after putting such a hat on, it would be difficult to pull the hat off.


    Too ruthless!


    Tao Mu turned a blind eye to the bigwigs'' scrutiny, and smiled as he continued to advise these bigwigs: Finally, we can also stand from the perspective of the crew and the industry and persuade those young people who are young and have never been involved in society to not just go to unfamiliar ces to visit celebrities. Emphasize the danger and uncertainty of this behavior, then register an official ount on Weibo where you can post these safety tips, and inspire the public''s good feelings."


    "Dont those media reporters surrounding the crew want interviews? I think that everyone can also talk about your attitudes during the interview. For example, if there is no business, there is no harm. Discuss this from the perspective of equality and even feminism. You can also start from the doctor-patient rtionship and the doctor''s trouble. Director Cheng is the director, so he can take advantage of this incident to make a few movies with simr themes. If done well, maybe you can even get an award!"


    Cheng Baodong''s face changed and changed again. Looking at Tao Mu, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The other bigwigs also had lingering fears.


    Tao Mu''s method was too ruthless. It was like a wolf cub who had always hidden its fangs finally stretched out sharp ws. Before that, although these bigwigs talked about the child being too scheming and maniptive, they didn''t feel much realistically. At most, it was just echoing others. It was a kind of condescending evaluation, added with a little sympathy for the weak. After all, Tao Mu, a kid who just graduated from high school, was not even an official actor. In front of the big names who had long been established in the entertainment circle, he posed no significance or deterrent at all.


    But now, everyone was deeply aware of Tao Mu''s scheming and ruthless methodstoday his methods were used to deal with the hooligans that were the Zhang family. But tomorrow, it could be used against anyone in this room.


    The main point was that even though everyone was more famous and influential than Tao Mu, if they really ran into this kind of thing, it was likely they wouldn''t be able to hold up against the onught of attacks. They would absolutely not be able to escape without losing ayer of skin.


    And on top of that, Tao Mu spent at most one and a half days toe up with such a method. With a flicker of an eye, he came up with an idea, and a very vicious and ruthless one that could ruin any person.


    How could this child be so ruthless at such a young age. Then, when he came into contact with them, was he also holding back so many bad thoughts?


    Tao Mu noticed a change in the mentality of these people. But he didn''t care about it.


    He had already anticipated this kind of reaction when he came to visit the set today to apologize and give everyone his idea.


    He did it intentionally.


    From childhood to adulthood, Tao Mu had deeply realized a truth. That was, in the process of interacting with people, you couldn''t just show your weakness. You had to show off your ws when necessary to increase your weight in the eyes of others. This way, when you asked someone to do something, they wouldn''t be negligent and perfunctory just because they thought they could treat you lightly and get away with it. This way it would not dy things.


    Just like today, Tao Mu used the matter of the Zhang family to deliberately set up a trap. But this group of celebrities and big directors who had been roasted on the fire by the Zhang family and the media reporters had no choice but to jump into his trapto say something ugly, those who jumped into the turmoil of the entertainment circle were either in it for fame or profit. Maybe there were some people who didn''t admire fame and wealth, but Tao Mu hadn''t met one so far.


    He got along with these people for a month, and he had already figured out the nature of these people. They were not necessarily bad, but they did took pride and showed arrogance in their reputation and status, liked to listen to ttery, wanted to be famous, wanted to make money, and especially wanted to be treated like royaltyit could be said that those Tao Mu deliberately made friends with were actually the batch of people that were rtively easy to coax.


    They were motive driven, but their scheming skills were not as dark as the financial and business circle. Even when angered, there were only so many retaliatory methods they could use to enact revenge. It would not hurt or itch or injure him badly, so in other words, simply too easy to handle.


    Just like nowTao Mu spoke his n and pointed out the ready-made heat and poprity attached to it. Add to the fact that the Zhang family and media reporters were practically offering themselves, so long as these people didn''t want any more trouble, they had no choice but to pinch their nose and carry out the n.


    Seeing that the faces of these people flickered with many emotions only to finally make up their minds, Tao Mu knew that this matter was basically decided.


    Speaking of, the reason why he revealed these arrangements straightforwardly was because he was not afraid that this group of people would back out at thest minute. After all, no one could read other peoples hearts. After listening to Tao Mus words, these bigwigs had to weigh the matter in their mindsif they quit this n now, would those who were willing to rub the heat and increase their poprity hold grudges against them? Think that they were just acting pretentious? Would they worry that they would speak out about these arrangements and ruin such a good marketing n?


    When the time came, they not only wouldn''t be able to make clear their upright stance but also receive many suspicions aimed at them. How many of those who seed in the entertainment industry were pure and kind virgin marys?


    One step forward was a sweet jujube, and one step backward was a big stick. No one would want to put himself in a bad spot just for a bunch of irrelevant hooligans. Many times, circles were formed in this waynot because you had lofty ideals andmon ambitions, but because arge group had done something that was not so upright and not easy to reveal to others.


    For example, using the Zhang family as a stepping stone to promote the poprity of the entire crew of "Faraway Jianghu".


    Tao Mu smiled and watched as this group of bigwigs quickly settled their internal struggles, and began to seriously discuss how to improve the n.


    While discussing, this group of bigwigs also observed Tao Mu secretly. Tch, now he didn''t say anything and instead pretended to be a big clove of garlicwas it because he wasing up with something bad in his heart, wondering how to plot against them?


    This was a misunderstanding of Tao Mu.


    After being reborn, Tao Mu did indeed have a lot of celebrity ck material on hand. Including that of these few people in front of him: for example, a certain big director and the financial and props department of the crew had teamed up together to cheat investors'' of their money; for example, a certain old veteran actor who would often show his image of a good husband who loved his family to the public was actually keeping a young and beautiful dancer outside; another example was that the biggest bigwig in this room, a certain female celebrity, was actually the mistress of a certain business tycoon..


    But Tao Mu really never thought about using these ck materials. He just habitually memorized this kind of stuff. After all, this kind of thing was simr to a spare tire, maybe one day it could be used.


    ***


    It must be said that while these bigwigs appear hesitant and conflicted on the surface, they were actually faster than anyone when implementing the n.


    On the second day after Tao Mu gave everyone his advice, Cheng Baodong held a temporary press conference with the A-list celebrities and the main actors of the whole crew. At the press conference, it was solemnly announced that in order to support the police''s abduction operations, the "Faraway Jianghu" crew would donate 1 million yuan to set up a charity relief fund specifically to help pitiful women who had been abducted by human traffickers and violently assaulted to pay for their medical expenses. In addition, one-tenth of the box office money of the movie would be injected into this charity relief fund after the release of "Faraway Jianghu".


    And the first person to receive this charity relief funds donation was a young girl who had been cheated into an MLM den and had almost been abducted by human traffickers, but was rescued by the police at the critical moment to receive timely treatment. However, the family members tantly used the police and the hospital that the hospital''s surgery procedure was wrong because they could not afford the medical expenses. As for Zhang XX, who knelt down and begged for donations at the entrance of the Studio Citythe money would be paid directly to the ount of the H Studio City Group Hospital, resolutely not letting the heroes shed tears on top of blood and sweat.


    After the press conference was over, a group of media that had been well-prepared for a long time began to publish various articles that called people to pay attention to anti-trafficking actions, pay attention to relevantws and regtions, pay attention to women''s rights and equality, and even pay attention to the rtionship between doctors and patients. There were various reports but there was only one that was not included. Tao Mu used thew that protected the victims and strictly prohibited the media from exposing the specific information of Zhang Hanya and other victims. Of course, he couldn''t speak in front of the media in his capacity. These suggestions were all conveyed to everyone through Cheng Baodong''s mouth.


    Presumably, no one wanted to see reports that media violence caused the victim to be exposed to harm a second time, and public opinion had persecuted the victims.


    After the storm of public opinion in hisst life, Tao Mu knew better than anyone how to use news media for positive propaganda, and knew how to counter these media. So he was not afraid of saying ugly words upfront. But what surprised him was that the news media were very conscientiousnot mentioning the social section, even the weekly newspapers'' gossip sections were not so wicked as to expose the victim''s information to attract attention.


    It seemed that the current weekly paper mediaespecially the news media on the social page, still maintained the professional ethics and professionalism of the media people, insisting that news reports must be true and effective and must be a positive mouthpiece. It waspletely not liketer years of self-media who used the headlines to attract attention, turning news reports into an 8pm soap opera, full of twists and made up information.


    Tao Mu had clear grudges and grievances. He wanted to teach the Zhang family a lesson as well as establish his own speaking power. He dared not say that innocent people would absolutely not be involved, but within his ability, he was still willing to protect the privacy of innocent people. After all, Zhang Hanya, the young girl, was truly unlucky and pitiful.


    The Zhang family had been making a fuss for a long time, but not only did they fail to get any realpensation, they even managed to ruin their family''s reputation. The rtives of the family who were still in Beijing would be pointed out by the neighbors as soon as they went out, and there was no face left for the whole family.


    However, in Tao Mu''s words, the Zhang family got what they wanteddidn''t they just want to solve the problem of medical expenses. He had helped them solve it now so the Zhang family should be grateful.


    After such an incident, Zhang Delu could be considered to have a deep understanding of Tao Mu''s methods. On the one hand, he was afraid of the big bald guy with the golden chain that had visited their home. On the other hand, he was discouraged and felt that it would be difficult to win against Tao Mu with his familys IQ and methods.


    Considering these two points, the Zhang family did not continue to cause trouble. They didn''t even mention that the Yun family should be responsible for Zhang Hanya for the rest of her life. Just stoppedpletely in their troublemaking. Fortunately, Zhang Hanya quickly woke up, and after a few days of observation in the hospital, she didn''t have any side effects. The Zhang family quietly discharged themselves from the hospital and returned to the capital in a pathetic manner.


    But these were all afterword.


    Before Tao Mu left, in order to thank Gou Rixin and delinquent girl, as well as their good brothers, he made a table of food in sister Pings restaurant and invited everyone over for a drink. It could be considered an official farewell.


    There was absolutely nothing to criticize about Tao Mu''s cooking skills. He tinkered in the kitchen all morning, and made twenty dishes. Considering that this group of people were from all over China, Tao Mu''s table also included eight major cuisines from eight regions, from Gou Rixin and Qin Miaoru''s favorite fried pork in scoop, pork backbone, white meat and blood sausage, to Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s favoritemb spine hot pot, four happiness meatballs, longevity pork shoulder, stir-fried pig kidneys, to the local dishes of fried stuffed bean curd paste, sauteed shrimps and eel, steamed pork with lotus leaf, and Da Luo''s personal order that he had never eaten in his life, Buddha''s Temptation. He also made a dish of braised prawn and a dish of fried golden prawnsas Tao Mu had a certain habit when eating shrimps. He didn''t like to peel them. So he made two shrimp dishes. Those who were willing to peel them would eat braised prawns, and those who were toozy would eat fried golden prawns.


    Then he made a dish of steamed fish, cold pork knuckle in jelly, and a dish of braised sea cucumber. The cold dishes were marinated carrot, cucumber, and rice noodle sd and century egg tofu. The soup was westke carp with vinegar sauce. The dessert was Suzhou style little diamond cakes made in the shapes of the Chinese zodiac signs with glutinous rice flour, jujube paste, and red bean paste. The craftsmanship was exquisite and beautiful, and the texture was soft and smooth, aroma fragrant and sweet. This master-level full course meal immediately shocked this bunch of rough guys and girls.


    When the diamond cakes arrived at the table, no one dared to stretch out their chopsticks. Therge group of people held up their mobile phones and took pictures of the cakes. Their eyes when looking at Tao Mu were full of admiration for the master.


    "Damn, brother Mu, your cooking skills are too extraordinary! You have to have learned from an imperial chef, right?" Qin Miaoru''s bald underling bit his chopsticks and swallowed his saliva, "Say, you are so handsome and n to be a star in the entertainment industry. Its such a waste to have such good cooking skills. How about it, let''s discuss something. Does the master who taught you how to cook still ept apprentices? What do you think of me going to learn from a master?"


    "Okay! I''ll help you ask questionster. If our old man wants to ept apprentices, you cane and take his test. After the test, you can be my junior brother. But let me say the ugly words upfront, our family''s learning methods are very strict. Training is all year round and you must be ready to provide for the master''s retirement life. One day as your teacher means a lifetime as your father, understand? Its not as simple as paying money to learn skills like in the West. Tao Mu thought the bald-headed underling was joking, so he also replied jokingly.


    "So it''s like this!" The bald underling pped his head: "As long as I can learn craftsmanship, let alone retirement, I can directly recognize him as my godfather!"


    This caused a lot ofughter at the dinner table.


    Qin Miaoru irritably knuckled the bald head of her underling: "Let''s eat! So many delicious foods can''t even stop your mouth. Just look at you, big and muscr, yet you want to recognize a godfather? Why don''t you see if godfather would even want to recognize you?"


    This was just too mean. This group of people was once again overtaken byughter even before thest wave ofughter had died.


    Tao Mu held back his smile, poured arge ss of beer, and toasted everyone: "Come, I will toast everyone a ss first. Thank you all for taking care of me during this time. I am very grateful. We should also keep in touch. Give me a call if there''s anything, and I wont refuse if I can help."


    Tao Mu also noticed that these people here, regardless of their future sesses and encounters, were actually all good people. They were straightforward enough, righteous enough.


    Tao Mu was used to seeing people who used each other and chased after profits. Now, it was not easy to get acquainted with a group of friends who were loyal to each other. Therefore, he was also willing to give everyone a chance to make a deeper friendship: "When I return to Beijing and change my phone number, I will send a group text message to everyone. Please pay attention, don''t block my text message as spam."


    Everyone responded loudly: "That won''t be possible. Absolutely not. We must hug tight onto the golden thighs of Mr. Future Superstar."


    Tao Mu looked at Gou Rixin. He was most worried about this big dog. He didn''t know when that incident happened in hisst life. Tao Mu estimated that it would be in a matter of months: "Call me if there''s anything. Also, pay more attention when working. As martial arts body doubles, if something happens, it will be a major thing. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Gou Rixin waved his hand and touched his ss of beer to Tao Mu''s: "I will. Besides, don''t I have ident insurance covered by you. If something does happen, there will be protection."


    Speaking of this, Tao Mu thought of another thing: "Why don''t I see sister-inw?"


    Gou Rixin''s smile faded, and he waved his hand and said, "Let''s not mention her."


    Tao Mu blinked, and advised subtly: "Okay. I can''t say much about your house affairs. But there is one thing, if you really decide to cut it off, some things must be dealt with clearly. And it must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Tao Mu was talking about insurance beneficiaries. Gou Rixin insisted on filling in Yu Mei''s name in the beneficiary''s column. Tao Mu didn''t think it was very reliable, but he couldn''t say much. Now he was sincerely worried about Gou Rixin, so he said something more.


    Gou Rixin also understood Tao Mu''s sincerity, and patted the little brother on the shoulder without speaking.


    Both guests and hosts enjoyed this meal.


    On the second day, Tao Mu took Da Mao and Xiao Pang to buy a lot of local specialties. Then they bought a ne ticket for 10 o''clock the next morning to return to Beijing with the Yun family. In the hotel room at night, Tao Mu seriously told Da Mao and Xiao Pang: Dont just reveal whatever when you go back. When brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi ask about H Town, you can say whatever, but that thing with Luo Yang. Don''t mention it."


    The Luo family had a big business andrge influence, so Tao Mu didn''t want brother Yao to provoke the Luo family even if it''s to help him get revenge. Besides, he was not a kid anymore, he could get his own revenge. It was just someone like Luo Yang, he really didn''t worry about it. Just like what happened with the Zhang family, if it wasn''t for Tao Mu wanting to take the opportunity to admit his wrongs and apologize to brother Yao and the others, he wouldn''t have needed to make that phone call.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang disagreed: "How can this work? Luo Yang bullied you like that. If brother Yao asks"


    "You are not allowed to say even if asked." Tao Mu said sternly, "I tell you, I am not discussing this with you, but solemnly telling you. If brother Yao listened to both of you and provoked the Luo family and got in trouble, don''t me me for turning my face." (TN: turning face=fall out with someone, be hostile)


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s hearts tightened. It was rare to see Tao Mu''s solemn appearance, so they immediately gave in: "If you say not to, then we won''t say anything. Why act so scary."


    Tao Mu snorted, stretched out his hand and rubbed the heads of both Da Mao and Xiao Pang, and reminded again: "Don''t say anything, or I will really turn my face."


    Seeing Tao Mu was for real, Da Mao and Xiao Pang instantly stopped any thoughts of saying anything. When they checked out from the hotel the next day, they still looked wilted. Everyone in the Yun family noticed this and became curious: "What''s wrong?"


    "Having spent the past two months in H Town, they really will miss it!" Tao Mu''s lie came easily out of his mouth, without having to think about it seriously.


    Everyone in the Yun family didn''t realize that there was anything wrong, and Yun Duoughed and teased them: "I didn''t expect you two macho men to be this sentimental."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang nced at the clouds: As if a little girl like you know a fart!


    They called two cars from the hotel and made their way to the airport. Tao Mu bought a lot of souvenirs. In order to save money, he fiddled with the express delivery in the hotel the night before. Listening to the Olympics as well as watching the turmoil in the international futures market. After pulling an all-nighter, his eyes now looked like rabbit eyes.


    When he got on the ne, he immediately closed his eyes and calmed his mind. While gathering sleepiness, he thought about what he had gained from staying in H Town for the past two months.


    He got acquainted with a group of directors and actors in the circle; through the Zhang family matter, his path into the Beijing circle was considered smooth; and also he got to know the "poormoner friends" such as Gou Rixin and Qin Miaoru.


    And thest was..Tao Mu turned his head and nced at Yun Yi ssmate who was sitting next to him, and then looked at the floating clouds outside the window with a mncholy hearthe managed to hug onto a barely there semi-golden thigh.


    The ne left behind white lines in the blue sky. Tao Mu looked at the clouds outside through the small window, feeling very happy.


    Beijing, I am back.


    Dean Tao, the old man, brother Yao, brother Xiao Qi, Xiao Yuan, and all those who had showed him kindness..Tao Mu, was returning home.


    TN: bonus chaptering up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 30: New Home

    Chapter 30: New Home


    The ne flew all the way for two hours and finally arrived at the capital''s airport.


    Tao Mu and the others came out of the airport and raised their headshey, it turned out to be a bright sunny day.


    "There is no smog!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang eximed: "It seems that the weather in the capital is still quite friendly to us returnees!"


    Yun Yi smiled and asked Tao Mu: "How are you guys going to get home? How about"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud and excited "Brother Mu Mu Mu Mu!!!" Coming from the front. Everyone followed the sound and saw a darkly tanned and thin child standing in front of arge ck Cherokee car and excitedly waving at Tao Mu. Behind him were two adultsone with good looks and a gentle aura, the other with a sturdy figure, thick eyebrows, and fierce aura.


    "Brother Mu Mu Mu Mu, you, you, you, you are finally back. I, I, miss you so much!" The dark and thin child jumped at Tao Mu like a monkey and reached out to take Tao Mu''s suitcase, saying eagerly: "When, when you went, why, why, why didn''t you take me, me. Take these, these, two wastes over, what''s the use. If they don''t give, give, give you trouble, then one should burn, burn, burn incense and worship Buddha in thanks."


    "Aiyo hey, I say, little stutter monster Feng Yuan, how can you talk like that? I fed you all those big pork shoulders and fried chicken legs for nothing? You just look down on your brother Da Mao like that?"


    "And your brother Xiao Pang." Xiao Pang added.


    Feng Yuan snorted and then bear hugged his brother Tao Mu: "That''s, that''s, a different, different matter. No matter how many things you, you, you feed me, you cant stop, stop me from telling the truth in front of brother Mu, Mu!"


    "Your, your brother Mu, Mu is that good? Even, even, even all of our love these many years can''tpete?" Xiao Pang deliberately talked like Feng Yuan. The kid blushed down to his neck, and stubbornly suggested to his brother Xiao Pang: "You, you, don''t talk, talk like me!"


    "Why, why, why? Huh?" Xiao Pang continued to poke fun at the other.


    Feng Yuan was so anxious he could barely speak: "Dean, dean, dean Tao said that, talking like me will also, also make people get a stutter, and can''t change, change, change"


    "And can''t change it, right?" Xiao Pang finished andughed at Feng Yuan: "Is it that hard to say."


    Feng Yuan gave Xiao Pang an eyeroll, and stood next to Tao Mu, his mouth pressed tight and silent.


    Tao Muughed and rubbed Feng Yuan''s prickly little head: "Your brother Pangzi is teasing you. I bought you all many gifts. Help this brother get it all in the car."


    "Ai, okay!" Feng Yuan agreed happily. Without further ado, he immediately ran to the trunk with the suitcase. Tao Mu walked up to Liu Yao and Meng Qi on his own, and called shyly and embarrassedly: "Brother Yao, brother Xiao Qi."


    "It''s good to be back." Meng Qi stretched out his hand and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Are you hungry? Uncle Song made a table at home and we''ll send you over there."


    Tao Mu was a little surprised. Although Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and the old man all treat him really well, these two different sides happened to dislike each other. The old man thought that Liu Yao and his people were all gangsters, or "that kind of people". And add to the fact that there were a bunch of sissy men with heavy makeup that minced around in the club, he was afraid that they would influence Tao Mu badly. Liu Yao didn''t like the old man''s odd temper and stuffy feudalistic ways. The two sides of people would quarrel whenever they meet.


    But what was this today?


    Liu Yao crossed his arms and snorted, looking up at the sky and ignoring Tao Mu.


    So Tao Mu siddled over in front of brother Yao and looked at Liu Yao pitifully. His words also softly trailed: "Brother Yao.."


    Liu Yao snorted again, but before he could even finish putting on airs, he was pushed by Meng Qi: "Stop it already! I''ll fight you if you make the child cry."


    Liu Yao then looked at Tao Mu, and said in a deep voice, "Get in the car!"


    Liu Yao''s voice was extremely deep, with a hint of hoarseness. It was the bass voice type highly regarded in theter years. When he was unhappy, his words would make a muffled resonance from his chest, which could make people feel nervous just hearing it. Everyone at Night would all be afraid whenever they saw Liu Yao''s unsmiling face and muffled talking.


    But Tao Mu was not afraid. Because when he was pushed into a desperate corner in hisst life and was cursed at by the whole Inte, Liu Yao used this exact voice to stand up for him. Later, he was implicated by Tao Mu and was forced by Shen Yu''s admirers to be unable to stay in Beijing. When he left, he also used this voice tofort him.


    So Tao Mu felt safe, at ease andfortable when he heard this voice. Like a little kid who had the protection of his parents, no matter how much he had suffered or been wronged outside, even if he was taught a lesson at home, he would still have confidence that his family would always be on his side.


    "Brother Yao, don''t be angry with me." Tao Mu put his arms around brother Yao, who had a thick waist, and wheedled softly, "I know I was wrong."


    "Piss off! Who taught you to act so sticky. Do you also n to let loose two drops of cat urine (TN: cat urine ng for tears)?" Liu Yao rolled his eyes impatiently, but didn''t break away, instead cing his big hand on Tao Mu''s head. He rubbed it hard: "Get in the car quickly. The whole house is waiting for you so we can eat!"


    Inexplicably, this remark poked Tao Mu in the heart. The child felt his eyes grow hot, and immediately let go of his brother Yao''s arm: "You wait for me for a while. I have to go say some farewells."


    After Tao Mu finished this sentence, he strode towards the Yun family in a long stride, a happy and joyous expression in his eyes, something that had not been present while in H Town: "Thanks, but I won''t be going with you. My family hase to pick me up."


    Everyone in the Yun family took a look at Liu Yao, who made a very fierce image and Meng Qi, who attracted the gazes of all passerbys, and all understood. Yun Yi smiled and said, "Be careful on the road. We will keep in touchter."


    Yun Duo held mother Yun''s arm and said reluctantly, "Brother Xiao Mu, don''t forget me. Remember to call me."


    As soon as she spoke, she felt that this kind of thing was likely not possible, so she changed it to: "You have to answer when I call you. Don''t say that the phone is almost out of power as soon as you get my call!"


    Don''t know what was up with Tao Mu. Every time he answered her phone, the first sentence that came out of his mouth would be "If you have something to say, then say it quickly, my phone is going to run out of battery." If he didn''t like to talk to her, just say it straight. Always using this excuse every time.


    Tao Mu remained unaffected and nodded at Yun Xingjian and his wife: "Goodbye, uncle and aunt Yun."


    He nced at his semi-golden thigh again: "Goodbye brother Yun."


    Everyone in the Yun family watched Tao Mu jump into the big Cherokee car with joy, and suddenly felt that the child appeared a lot younger than he did beforefinally he looked like an eighteen-year-old boy.


    On the other side, Liu Yao''s face sank as he watched Tao Mu walking towards the Yun family. He asked Da Mao and Xiao Pang: "Was Xiao Mu bullied in H Town?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang had always been slightly afraid of Liu Yao. Hearing this, Tao Mu''s harsh warning to them immediately shed through their mind. The two looked at each other and said obediently: "How can our brother Mu be the one being bullied? Those grandsons are really snobbish, and they didn''t like brother Mu at first. But brother Mu was able to conquer them in a matter of moments"


    "Okay!" Liu Yao waved his hand, interrupting Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s lie: "Don''t talk about it now. We''ll talkter."


    Liu Yao looked at Tao Mu, who ran back in quick steps, and motioned everyone to get in the car.


    The big Cherokee car drove all the way back from the airport, got off the expressway and cut into the 3rd Ring Road. Without any surprise they were met with a traffic jam. The entire 3rd Ring Road had been basically turned into a parking lot. Liu Yao said without looking back: "There are snacks in the car."


    Meng Qi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, smiled and turned his head and said, "Before your brother Yao came to the airport he deliberately took a lot of dried fruit snacks from the club with us. They are all your favorite snacks, Xiao Mu. But dont eat too much or else uncle Song will be nagging you again."


    Tao Mu was startled when he heard these words, and watched Meng Qi pull out packets of pistachios, figs, broad beans, and braised peanuts from the small car refrigerator. There was also the sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and kidney bean cakes that Tao Mu loved.


    He stretched out his hand to take the things in brother Xiao Qi''s hand, and thanked him with a smile.


    Liu Yao was annoyed by the traffic jam. He rolled down the ss window, lit a cigarette, and observed their family''s little puppy in the inverted mirror. He saw Tao Mu tearing the snack bags and then dividing the snacks among Da Mao, Xiao Pang and Feng Yuan.


    The expressions and manners were no different from before.


    Meng Qi smiled and asked Tao Mu: "How''s your time in H Town? Have you seen a few big stars?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang subconsciously wanted to take over the conversation, but feared that their mouths would let slip something which would result in Tao Mu being angry. They could only stuff their mouths with food sheepishly.


    Tao Mu smiled and talked to the two about his troubles in H Town. During the retelling, he emphatically described how much money he had made from trading stocks: "Brother Xiao Qi, am I amazing? Do you want to think about it and let me take care of your private money. I promise you that in at least a year your money will be ten times more, and you wont even be charged for handling fees!"


    While Tao Mu was talking, he didn''t forget to peep at his brother Yao. Ai, this situation was just like a scumbag who had fooled around outside and wronged his wife, now he just wanted to make up for it. But there was no good method he could find, so he could only make it up materially.


    Meng Qi chuckled lightly. He didn''t take Tao Mu''s words seriously, and coaxed him like a child: "Yo, is our Mu Mu that amazing?"


    "Come on~" Tao Mu was lying on the backrest of the co-pilot. He bent his slender index finger and scratched the back of his brother Xiao Qi''s carefully done hair: "I''m amazing. Definitely better than that financial advisor brother Xiao Qi uses now. By the way, he didn''t cause you to lose money, did he?"


    "No." Meng Qi said with a smile: "In the middle of the year, your brother Yao felt that the situation was not very good, so I took the money out of the stock market."


    Tao Mu immediately gave his brother Yao a thumbs up, with an expression of ttery like a sycophantic viin: "Brother Yao is a wise man."


    "Piss off." Seeing Tao Mu scooching over, Liu Yao pressed out the remaining half of the cigarettpletely unaware that the little puppy he had watched grow up had already learned to smoke.


    The big Cherokee inched along the 3rd Ring Road that had turned into a parking lot, and headed towards Houhaike. When they arrived at the orphanage, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dean Tao and the other children in the orphanage were waiting in old man Songs small restaurant. Therge group of people were so hungry their stomachs felt as if it had ttened to touch their backs, but no one shouted to eat. Hearing the noise of the car, they immediately swarmed out from the small restaurant: "Brother Mu, brother Mu you''re back~"


    "Eat~ eat~"


    Tao Mu pushed the door and got out of the car, looking at the old man Song who was standing behind the threshold of the restaurant''s front door. The golden afternoon sun poured down, engulfing everything in a hazy and dazzling golden halo. Tao Mu blinked in a daze, and stepped forward to greet him: "Old man, I''m back."


    Song Daozhen snorted coldly and scowled with his hands behind his back: "Why are you sote? Everyone is waiting for you, hurry up and get inside." The way he said it, it was as if hepletely did not see Liu Yao and Meng Qi who were following behind at all.


    Liu Yao snorted from his nose. Feeling that his wrist was being pulled, he looked back and saw Meng Qi smile at him with warm eyes and a calming expression.


    Liu Yao snorted again. Forget it, a grown man like him won''t bother arguing with an old man who had half a foot in the grave.


    Dean Tao walked out of the room with an apron around her waist, smiling with kind eyes, "Xiao Mu is back? Are you hungry? Come in to eat!"


    Saying so, she reached out and touched the sweaty heads of Da Mao, Xiao Pang and little Feng Yuan: "Look at these hot sweaty heads, go and wash your faces."


    The city of Beijing at the end of August was the time when there was always an autumn hot spell. At noon it reached 37 degrees. Because Meng Qi had poor health, he couldn''t use the air conditioner. The whole way back everyone had sweated quite a lot.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang responded and ran towards the bathroom. Feng Yuan followed closely behind, running even faster than the two of them. When the children in the orphanage saw this, they followed in a swarm, screaming andughing around the room.


    Dean Tao nced at the children adoringly, and then talked to Liu Yao and Meng Qi: "You met a traffic jam outside, right? The way I see it, this Beijing city is good everywhere except for one thing, traffic jams all day long, it truly dys things."


    Meng Qi smiled and said, "We''re used to it. It''s just, Xiao Mu hasn''t eaten since this morning and he''s starving."


    "The meal will begin right away." Dean Tao said, and couldn''t help touching Tao Mu who had been watching her silently: "What''s the matter?"


    "Dean Tao." Tao Mu looked at the kindly smiling olddy with some sorrow. Counting his previous life, he hadn''t seen dean Tao in four or five years. The only impression in his mind was that smiling face on the ck and white photo.


    Tao Mu didn''t know dean Tao''s personal affairs. As far as he could remember, dean Tao had already been the dean of the orphanage. She had no family, no husband, no children. Her whole life and her whole heart had been dedicated to this small orphanage and to the children in the orphanage. She treated all the children in the orphanage as if they were her own blood. She had been running the orphanage for so many years but hadn''t even received any sry. Her retirement wages were all used in the daily expenses of the orphanage. She hadn''t even bought herself new clothes for so many years.


    However, those evil hearted real estate developers actually hired the Inte water army to nder dean Tao, saying she embezzled the funds of the orphanage, just because she did not agree to sell thend of the orphanage to developers to build real estate. They even bribed insiders to "report" dean Tao.


    Dean Tao probably never thought that people''s hearts could be so sinister. Faced with usations and doubts from the news media andizens who didnt know the truth, an olddy who was over 60 years old and didn''t even know how to navigate the Inte was simply unable to even tell her side of the story. In the end, she suffered a heart attack caused by the abuse from those marketing ounts and died tragically in an ambnce.


    In this life, Tao Mu absolutely won''t let that happen again!


    "Xiao Mu? Xiao Mu?"


    Tao Mu came back to his senses, and saw dean Tao looking at him with a smile: "What are you thinking about, so distracted, hurry up and wash your hands and eat."


    "Oh." Tao Mu replied and went to wash his hands obediently.


    Dean Tao, Song Daozhen, and two workers in the restaurant started serving dishes. Meng Qi also went into the kitchen to help.


    Liu Yao sat at the dinner table solemnly, watching old man Song bring out arge te of tender longevity peaches. He couldn''t help but feel a little dazed: "Is anyone celebrating his birthday today?"


    Old man Song nced at Liu Yao and snorted without saying a word.


    Liu Yao suddenly realized: Oh, this was for Tao Mu''s birthday!


    The two of them onlymunicated with one question and one snort, not even a look from the eyes and yet theypletely understood each other.


    Tao Mu was also stunned when he came out of the bathroom. Aside from the fact that the table was full of his favorite dishes, there was even a te of longevity peaches right in the middle of the tableit was definitely dean Tao who heard his moment of idiocy on the phone that day and ryed it to the old man.


    Then the old man took it seriously. Eagerly waiting for the day he came back to present him with arge te.


    This was to make up for his birthday!


    Could it be that in the previous life, this stubborn and mulish old man also carefully prepared such a table full of dishes, only for him to not even show up?


    And he never saw him show up in the rest of his life!


    Tao Mu''s eyes reddened: Tao Mu, you really are a bastard! Aplete bastard! The number 1 stupid idiot!


    However, what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that old man Song had carefully prepared more things than he had imagined.


    After dinner, without waiting for Liu Yao and Meng Qi to speak, old man Song took out a set of keys and handed them to Tao Mu: "The house price has plummeted recently, and there is no use for the money I saved in the bank. So I wanted to buy a house to collect rent in the future. I bought this new house, which happens to be in Dongcheng District, opposite Beijing Film. Aren''t you going to school in Beijing Film? It just so happens that this house will be perfect for your four years in the school."


    Tao Mu looked at the keys handed in front of him, a dazed look shing across his face.


    Liu Yao was also taken aback. He turned his head and nced at old man Song, and sneered: "I say, old man, you going out of your way to buy a house, how big is it?"


    "38 square meters." Old man Song nced at Liu Yao and emphasized: "The kind of apartment that is very popr now."


    "Yo, that''s not small at all!" Liu Yao snorted and turned to whisper with Meng Qi. But his voice was so loud the whole table could hear: "I wonder if it can even fit all the clothes of the little puppy!"


    Tao Mu spent moneyvishly, and learned from the young masters and princesses of Night, who loved to collect famous brands. After these many years, the clothes, shoes and hats could at least fill three houses. Thirty-eight square meters,pared to the employee dormitory he gave their little puppy it was much too cramped


    Thats right, boss Liu was extremely generous and was often known for his generosity in jianghu. The dormitories for his employees were all luxury vis or high rise apartmentsbasically they were all properties owned by boss Liu himself, but he was toozy to rent them out and just used them as employee benefits.


    "I think it''s better to let Yao''er (TN: pet name for a child, basically trantes to little child'') live in his brother Xiao Qi''s"


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Qi grabbed his arm and interrupted him.


    "Actually, Yao''er can live anywhere. Uncle Song''s house is close to the school. If he were to live at my ce, he would have to take the transit for two stops." Meng Qi only had to look at Tao Mu to know that Tao Mu was alreadypletely touched, looking eagerly at uncle Song. But he also didn''t want to disappoint his brother Yao. His little conflicted expression was simply distressing to watch.


    Liu Yao looked at Meng Qi unhappily!


    The house he had cleaned up all night long! He also redecorated it! He also bought new household appliances! Darn it, just a few words, and all the hard work they spent a week on was in vain!


    Meng Qis little finger hooked Liu Yaos palm, and consoled the other: Let the child live in uncle Songs house. But if he wants to hold a party or something on the weekend, it can be at our ce. The best of both worlds. The best of both worlds.


    Liu Yao was silent this time.


    Old man Song had been covertly staring at Tao Mu''s face from the moment Liu Yao uttered his first sentence. Later, seeing Meng Qiing out to smooth things over and that Tao Mu did not object, he was finally relieved


    To be honest, he was really worried that Tao Mu would look down on his little apartment. But with his ability, his life savings, he could only afford such a small apartment less than forty square meters.


    Fortunately, the stinky boy didn''tin about him this time!


    Old man Song thought this way, and quickly struck the iron while it was hot: "Xiao Qi, you drove your car over right, so why don''t you drive us over to check out the ce. Let Xiao Mu recognize the address. He must be tired after a day of travel, so he can just directly sleep over there. After all, doesnt he have to report to school in the morning tomorrow!"


    Dean Tao also helped old man Song speak: "That''s the truth. Xiao Qi, we must trouble you."


    "It''s not troublesome." Meng Qi smiled and looked at Tao Mu, then reached out and rubbed the boy''s head: "Let''s go!"


    What was Tao Mu''s mood now? He felt as if a scoop of pepper was stuck in his throat. Choking him up, as if it would choke out the snot and tears if he let out his voice. Tao Mu didn''t want to cry in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to speak, so he just hung his head and nodded fiercely.


    Everyone at the table could see that Tao Mu was affected. But no one pointed it out.


    Liu Yao picked up the car keys and walked out, while old man Song and Meng Qi dragged Tao Mu to follow. Tao Mu held the luggage in one hand and supported the old man with the other. Dean Tao stayed behind in the restaurant to collect the leftovers and cold dishes, and little Feng Yuan and the other children in the orphanage also gathered to help. Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at Tao Mu eagerly, although they wanted to follow up and join in the fun, but unfortunately the car had no more room. Besides, it was gettingte and they should be going home toofor the sake of this meal, neither of them told their families they wereing back today.


    They only had this bit of ambition!


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang sighed and called their family members to pick them up. Without a doubt, they were treated to a scolding from their parents.


    After putting down the phone, Da Mao told Tao Mu: "If you have time in these two days, stop by at our house. My dad has something to talk with you about." Boss Wang saw his son''s pocket money snowballing in the stock market and couldn''t resist it anymore. This time that Tao Mu was invited toe over, it was estimated that they would be talking about it.


    Tao Mu nodded. Helping the old man sit into the big Cherokee car.


    Liu Yao silently drove the car all the way to the gate of the neighborhood where Song Daozhen bought the apartment. Across the street was the front gates of Beijing Film, and indeed it was really close.


    It seemed that the old man had been deliberately nning this, don''t know how long he had been aiming for this ce.


    Careless! He was really careless!


    Liu Yao snorted inwardly. If he knew earlier he would have bought a ce here in advance. Choose the one with thergest area, the best apartment, and the best daylight. That way he wouldn''t have lost to 38 square meters.


    Liu Yao grumbled in his heart as he followed the old man Song all the way.


    Old man Song had limited funds but wanted to choose a good location. So other conditions would naturally take a back seat. The apartment he chose was basically the smallest in the entire neighborhood. And it was also on the top floor. Old man Song was worried about too much sun so when decorating, he specially asked the decorators to make ayer of sun protection on top of the waterproofing. He also chose an air conditioner that had the most powerful function.


    Inside the small apartment, there was a kitchen, dining room, bedroom, study, and bathroom. Old man Song asked the decorator to open up all the partition walls except the load-bearing wall, so that the apartment would appear bigger and the lighting would be better.


    Going in from the door, on the left hand side was the shoe cab and the photo wall hung with several photos of Tao Mu. On the right was the bathroom. There was a mirror sliding door installed that would fully take care of the stinky brat''s vanity. Inside was the most popr toilet in the market, and next to it was the shower, separated by a frosted bath screen ss.


    Going back to the living room, there were white walls, warm yellow furniture, and a light green fabric sofa on the opposite side of the LCD TV hanging on the wall. Behind the fabric sofa, tworge cabs with sliding doors were installed into the wall, hung with Tao Mu''s most beloved brand-name clothes and hats. Old man Song and dean Tao had moved it all here specially from the orphanage.


    Further inside was the dining room, where a small table was set with two small exquisitely made diningmps hanging over the table.


    Further inside past the dining room was the bedroom and kitchen separated by two partitions, one horizontal and one vertical. There was only one bed in the bedroom. Next to the bed was a desk and bookshelf. There was also an Apple desktopputer on the desk. Old man Song asked the young workers in his store to apany him to theputer shop to choose it himself. It was said to be the best brand.


    As for the kitchen, that was the easiest. With the expertise of old man Song, he definitely arranged the various utensils in the kitchen clearly and organized.


    Extending further in was a small balcony with ss walls. There were several pots of green nts ced out on it. There was also a pot of pepper tree, a pot of persimmon tree, and a pot of kumquat tree that he took from the restaurant. It was currently the harvest season, so the small balcony was full of colorful autumn colors, adding a bit of nature to the overall apartment.


    It filled the house with a sense of home.


    The apartment was not big and the decoration was not luxurious. It could be said to be the most simple house Tao Mu had lived in in his two lifetimes. However, Tao Mu could feel the sense of home from every furnishing in this house.


    It was the "new home" for Tao Mu that Song Daozhen had been building and adding to little by little for who knew how many days and nights.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 31: Roommate

    Chapter 31: Roommate


    "Wu!"


    The dazzling sunlight sneaked in through the gaps in the curtains, slid across the floor and touched the bed. The golden rays crawled over the soft and fluffy quilt, gently kissed the owner''s corbone, chin, bridge of nose, and finallynded on the eyelids.


    The dazzling sunlight flickered over his eyes. Very annoying!


    The sleeping person closed his eyes tightly in an unhappy manner. The thick eyshes were like butterfly wings trembling, casting two fan-shaped shadows under the eyelids. He fumbled and grabbed the quilt and pulled it up over his head, curling up into a ball under the quilt as he turned over and continued to sleep. Suddenly a noisy knocking sounded from the door, followed by the doorbell which went "Ding Dong Ding Dong".


    How could there be a two-pronged attack!


    "Wu!" Tao Mu unconsciously uttered a small puppy dog whine from his throat and opened his eyes in a daze. The ceiling above his head and the slightly unfamiliar furnishings in the room confused him for a moment. Immediately after the return of awareness, Tao Mu sat up still hugging the quit and the memory ofst night slowly returned.


    The ringing of the doorbell went "Ding Dong Ding Dong" several more times before Tao Mu slowly got up and went to open the door.


    Early in the morning, Song Daozhen rolled out the wonton wrappers in the back kitchen and personally wrapped more than fifty small wontons filled with green onions and pork, Tao Mu''s favorite, and then carried a bag of seaweed, a bag of mustard greens, a handful of coriander and a bag of dried shrimp as he took the two mile walk to Tao Mu''s apartment. Song Daozhen stared at Tao Mu, who looked asleep on his feet, half of his face covered in red sleep marks. He couldn''t help but nag: "Why haven''t you gotten up yet? Don''t you have to report to school this morning? Its already past seven oclock, why aren''t you up. Did you stay upte to y on theputerst night? You say, its a good thing that I stopped by. Otherwise, with no one to wake you, you wouldn''t have even noticed that you slept past the time. You say, kids nowadays, ah, why act like night owls! Not sleeping at night, and not getting up in the morning. Dont you know that going to bed early and getting up early is good for your health! Staying up sote every day sooner orter your body will break down.."


    Listening to old man Song''s nagging, Tao Mu stretched out his hand to scratch his messy hair, narrowed his big eyes into a seam and leaned against the kitchen, ".I wasn''t ying on theputer. I was doing real business matters.. The opening time of the stock market in China and the international oil futures market is at that point, what can I do? It''s not like I can have a big organization change their times for me alone? Just so I can go to bed early and get up early? It can''t be!"


    "Don''t talk back with this kind of useless stuff!" Song Daozhen gave Tao Mu an irritated re and carried the ingredients into the kitchen. Seeing Tao Mu following behind him like a small tail and still in a daze, old man Song was actually very happy inside. But on the surface he put up a stern face and lectured, "Hurry up and wash your face. You move quickly, don''t dawdle, or else the small wontons will go soggy."


    Tao Mu let out a soft "Uh", sniffed hard, and asked his old man: "Did you bring me two tbread? I want to eat the tbread you make. I want salted tbread, but mung bean and white sugar is also not bad."


    "You sure have a lot of requests. If you want to eat, go make it yourself. Didn''t I teach you?" Song Daozhen snorted. Speaking of this, he was reminded that Tao Mu had applied to Beijing Film, and suddenly became angry: "..Not learning perfectly good craftsmanship, but insisting on studying such a damn major. You say, just how many people in China want to be celebrities? Besides, is it a long-term n to make a living with your face? The way I see it, you kid just learned badly from that group of "Night" people. Every day thinking about getting something for nothing.."


    Tao Mu covered his head and rushed into the bathroom. After washing, he finally felt more awake.


    "I say, old man, how did youe over from the restaurant?"


    "Cycling along the main road. Just take it as exercise!" Song Daozhen said as he turned on the stove neatly, throwing the little wontons into the boiling pot. After a while, a cloud of steam wafted out of the kitchen, and the small apartment of less than 40 square meters was suddenly filled with the fresh fragrance of small wontons.


    But Tao Mu was shocked into a cold sweat: "You just cycled here? That is not good! There are so many carsing and going! You can''t be like this in the future. It''s too dangerous"


    Tao Mu was about to say that when he got a driver''s license and then bought a car, he would do the picking up. Only to see old man Song stubbornly re at Tao Mu and ask stiffly: "Why, you dislike me? You don''t want me toe over?"


    "How can that be!" Tao Mu sneaked into the kitchen, stood behind the old man with an ingratiating smile, and massaged his shoulders: "I''m just worried about your safety! You wait for me to get a driver''s license and a car. I will pick you up every day toe here."


    "Your words are pretty. But when you go to college and meet new friends, you would be too busy ying around. Would you still even remember me?" Song Daozhen snorted again, but the more he talked the more sad he became.


    This stinky boy went to H Town for more than two months and only called him that one time. After that, there was no hearing from him at all. And he even specially set up andline, only to just get takeout calls.


    "No way." Tao Mu smiled and hugged his old man''s small and thin body, and patiently coaxed: "I will pick you up at least twice every week in the future. Let you inspect whether this houseguest of yours has kept the house clean or not. I will also go back to the orphanage to visit dean Tao on the weekends. At that time I will make good food for you and let you taste my craft."


    "Your words are pretty." Though Song Daozhen continued to voice his disbelief, he was quite happy in his heart. As the saying went, old children, old children, whether old people or children, one must coax them like this.


    "That won''t work either." Song Daozhen waved his hand and motioned Tao Mu to take out the cooked small wontons. He began to nag again: "Aren''t you trading stocks every day? You have to stay up until midnight every night, and feel sleepy during the day. How will you drive? I say, youd better watch yourself, dont get into a car ident because of fatigue. Although the 2nd Ring Road and the 3rd Ring Road have traffic jams every day, you cant ruin other peoples cars like that. If you really clip someone else''s car, aside from thepensation money, people will think you had run out to the main road to y bumper cars!"


    "Don''t go shaming us capital people!"


    Just look at what this old man said, downright mean he was.


    Tao Mu served the old man a bowl of small wontons and said with a smile, "I say old man"


    But before the words were finished, the doorbell rang once again.


    Tao Mu put down the spoon and went to open the door. This time, Liu Yao and Meng Qi were the ones who showed up. They also carried three bowls of egg and lean meat porridge and two boxes of steamed buns. It was clearly bought at the breakfast shop at the gate of themunity.


    "Oh ho, old man, you are sure early! If we knew you wereing too, we could have given you a ride as well. All those carsing and going, it''ll be bad if it clipped or bumped you." Liu Yao opened his mouth and said the exact same thing as Tao Mu.


    Song Daozhen had just finished retorting at Tao Mu, and now switched his next target to boss Liu. He snorted: "No need. I''m fine riding a bike by myself. It''s good to move my muscles and bones once in a while. And it won''t trouble anyone either. My old bones have not reached the point I can''t even move by myself yet."


    "That''s not what I meant. Ai, howe you are always so contrary!" As Liu Yao sooke, his eyes swept over the two steaming bowls of small wontons on the small table, and instantly felt a craving


    To say that the old man surnamed Song had a bad temper was an understatement. But his cooking skills were truly superb. Both taste and smell were without criticism.


    Tao Muughed. He went to the kitchen to get two more bowls, anddled out a bowl of wontons for brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi: "Wontons with steamed buns are just right."


    The old man snorted. In his heart he grumbled that his wonton was originally just right. Now there were two extra people. So of course it needed to be eaten with buns to be enough!


    But how could this steamed bun and wonton go together exactly? These two things obviously didn''t go together! The old man grumbled to himself, his wonton was a perfect match with his tbread. Wonton with steamed buns were at best passable!


    Sure enough, no wonder he ran a nightclub as he didn''t even know how to eat.


    The four people ate their improvised breakfast. During breakfast, the old man remembered something and reminded Tao Mu: "When you are free, let''s go to the vegetable market together. This house has just been renovated. I didn''t stock up any food so the kitchen ispletely empty. Later, let''s go to the market to get a bag of rice and a bag of flour. Chicken, duck or fish, we should also buy some. I''ll make you some buns, wontons, glutinous rice balls, and dumplings at home. You can eat them when you are hungry."


    In fact, Song Daozhen originally wanted to cook wonton in his own small restaurant. But he was old now and couldn''t carry it all. And it was also not convenient. It was better to cook it here and freeze it directly in the refrigerator. Tao Mu could then eat it whenever he wanted.


    Liu Yao listened to Song Daozhen''s words and swallowed subconsciously. He said: "This is rice and flour which are all heavy things. It will be inconvenient for you two old and young ones. How about this, Meng Qi and I will drive you there, and then take you back. I''ll find two guys to help carry the things upstairs directly."


    Song Daozhen originally wanted to say that he also had workers in the restaurant, but he didn''t have a car. Besides, there were Tao Mu''s feelings to be taken into ount!


    This stinky boy was looking at him eagerly, and it was obvious that he wanted to let brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi go to the vegetable market together.


    Dont know what kind of stinky habits he learned in H Town! This time he was back, he seemed to be more clingy than before! Not only did he learn to be clingy, but also learn to behave like a baby. Always looking at you eagerly, and using a soft voice to coax you. One couldn''t disagree with him even if they wanted to!


    "If you want to go, go!" Song Daozhen snorted: "Someone is willing to work for free, what do I have toin about."


    Tao Muughed: "Then after I report to school, let''s go to the vegetable market."


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi rarely got up early, but they especially did so just to send Tao Mu to the school to report in. The two grown men went home yesterday and thought about the fact that the child finally went to college, and when he went to report, like all children he likely wanted all his family to apany him. What father, mother, grandpa, grandma, aunts, and uncles!


    Although their Xiao Mu did not have parents, they couldn''t not treat this kind of thing seriously. So Liu Yao and Meng Qi rushed over early to support Tao Mu.


    Song Daozhen thought the same thing.


    And these three men were not the only ones who had this idea. After they finished their breakfast, they waited patiently as Tao Mu spent more than an hour dressing himself, before strolling to the gate of Beijing Film. There, they saw dean Tao leading little Feng Yuan, as well as Da Mao and Xiao Pang with their respective parents.


    Seeing Tao Muing over, therge group of people surrounded him: "Howe you only arrive now? Why aren''t you more excited, this is Beijing Film! There are countless handsome men and beautiful women, and there are endless celebrities inside. You don''t want to see your celebrity ssmates?"


    Tao Mu looked at Da Mao and Xiao Pang in surprise: "Why are you guys here?"


    Then he greeted their parents: "Hello, uncles and aunts."


    "Xiao Mu is really bing more and more handsome." The two uncles and aunts looked at Tao Mu''s increasingly handsome face and more and more refined dress, and couldn''t help but praise: "Just like a big superstar."


    They were not just being polite. After Tao Mu was reborn, his fashion philosophy and dressing style would naturally be affected by the fashion ethos ten yearster. And he had been among the top of the pyramid in the entertainment industry in his previous life. He had his own agency team and makeup team. And after returning to the Shen family, he also deliberately learned the etiquette of the upper ss. Therefore, his dressing style was more refined, his speech was more elegant, and his manners were more perfect.


    Coupled with the invisible and intangible but definitely present aura that had been umted over the past ten years, Tao Mu stood out from his peers without a question. Just standing there with a gentle smile could cause people around him to look over involuntarily. It was as if he glowed all over.


    A media reporter squatting at the gate of Beijing Film squeezed over with a camera and microphone, and wanted to interview Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu avoided the reporter with disinterest.


    Mr. Wang, the coal boss, was thinking about another thing: "Xiao Mu, when do you have time to have a chat with your uncle." He mainly wanted to ask Tao Mu whether shorting the international oil futures was really reliable or not. If it really was reliable he would be getting his money ready!


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "No problem."


    Boss Wang was still a little worried: "I say Xiao Mu. How sure do you feel"


    Before he finished speaking, Da Mao pulled his dad impatiently: "Aiya, it''s just some boring stuff, you have no end to it, seriously! Let''s hurry up and go report in. You guys aren''t anxious, but I want to see the big stars."


    Besides the big stars, there were also beautiful girls. Da Mao had applied for the architecture department of a local polytechnic university. So one could imagine theck of quality and quantity of the girls in his own school. Xiao Pang''s situation was basically the same as that of Da Mao. The two brothers in hardship were counting on finding their first love in Tao Mu''s university!


    Tao Muughed when he heard these words, practically being pushed into the school all the way by these two childhood friends.


    Little Feng Yuan stood behind, because he needed to support dean Tao, so he could only stare at the backs of the three anxiously and grumble: "What are you pushing, pushing for! Not, not at all mature and lose, lose, losing brother Mu Mu Mu''s face!"


    Dean Tao smiled and rubbed Feng Yuan''s prickly hair: "You can go ahead too."


    Feng Yuan thought for a while, and shook his head: "No, no. I want to apany, apany, apany dean Tao." There were too many people in the school, practically rubbing shoulder to shoulder. He was afraid their dean would get hit or pushed.


    On the other side, Da Mao and Xiao Pang looked at the bustling Beijing Film ssmates around them, their two eyes practically not enough to see everything. No wonder it was Beijing Film, the cradle of Chinese actors. All the students have high physical appearance points. The guys'' facial features were well-defined and appearance dignified. Not to mention the girls, either with long, fluttering hair and the picture of one''s first love goddess, or with short hair that appeared neat and confident. There were also gentle and feminine, or morous and charming, or cute and lively, or pure and lovely..just any one of them would be the number one school beauty level when put in other schools.


    "Can''t take it! Can''t take it! I''m going to die! I say, brother Mu, I wille to your school to see you every week from now on? It would be great if you could introduce me to a girl anytime!"


    Compared with Da Maos confidence, Xiao Pang was worried: "What should I do? I think these girls wouldn''t like me at all. Should I lose weight?"


    Da Mao, who had a mine at home, nced at the same round facial features on Xiao Pangs round face, and said sincerely: "I think the girls don''t like you not only because you are fat but also because you are not handsome."


    If you were handsome, even fat people could find a girlfriend.


    Xiao Pang''s face changed, his white melon face instantly became a dark melon face!


    How could hend such a blow on people! He''ll seriously turn his face!


    Tao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle, and was about to speak when the sophomore elder school sisters who were in charge of weing the new students gathered around him. With bright eyes, they asked: "ssmate, are you here to report in too?"


    "ssmate, are you from the acting department?"


    "What''s your name, ssmate?"


    "ssmate, I will apany you to report in. I belong to the student council. You can go with me, so you don''t need to line up."


    "ssmate.."


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang who had been standing on both sides of Tao Mu were suddenly squeezed away by a group of girls. The two looked at the beautiful elder school sisters who surrounded Tao Mu in the middle, chirping like birds, and suddenly had the urge to have a heart attack.


    How did the saying go,paring yourself with other people would only vex you to death? This was a liveparison site! These girls were too superficial, right? How could they be captured by brother Mu''s face so easily? Couldn''t they patiently and carefully observe their beautiful inner beauty?


    Although I am fat (ugly), I am very gentle (rich)!


    Unlike Da Mao and Xiao Pangs heart attack, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, old man Song, and dean Tao looked proudly at their puppy surrounded by a group of female ssmates. Little Feng Yuan sighed with pride on the side: "No, no, no wonder it''s my brother Mu Mu, he''s just, just so attractive."


    Tao Mu was surrounded by arge group of enthusiastic school sisters, and their hospitality was hard to rebuff. The end result was that he, who had arrived muchter, actually got his dorm key faster than those ssmates who came to report early in the morning.


    Little Feng Yuan, Da Mao and Xiao Pang helped Tao Mu carry all of the school issued nkets, washbasin and thermos all the way into dormitory 301. When they arrived there was already a ssmate in the room.


    Theirrge group arrived with quite a bit of fanfare, immediately filling the small bedroom. The three people who had been cleaning up were instantly startled.


    "Hello, my name is Tao Mu. We will be roommates living together for the next four years, so please take care of me." In front of outsiders, Tao Mu always greeted that person first.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Ai, ai, hello ssmate." Mother Chu, who was making the bed for her son in the upper bunk, smiled cautiously. There was no other reason, but Tao Mu''s aura was just too strongputting aside other things for now, just that appearance, that temperament, that speech and manners, that posture of wearing sportswear and carrying a thermos and yet looking like he could immediately walk the red carpetit really caused these two parents to be short of breath.


    Standing in the middle of the room, father Chu, who was holding a rag to wipe the bookshelf and desk, pointed to his son: "This is my son Chu Sui''an. Xiao An, say hello to others!"


    "Hello." He was 1.8 meters tall, with delicate facial features that seem a little feminine. The handsome boy with a mncholic aura smiled shyly at Tao Mu: "I am Chu Sui''an. A native of Shanghai."


    The future Golden Lily TV emperor! Chu Sui''an, who was praised by the media as a model of a good-natured and economically down to earth man one wanted to marry the most!


    Tao Mu''s mouth formed a perfect arc. It seemed that he was quite lucky: "I am a local of Beijing. My home is nearby. When everyone is settled, I''ll treat you all to eat something delicious. I hope you''ll like our old Beijing''s instant boiled mutton."


    Chu Sui''an smiled shyly: "I especially like this type of food." After a pause, he felt that he was not too polite, and so he once again shyly smiled at Tao Mu and thanked him in a low voice.


    Tao Mu''s eyebrows curved into a smile, and he waved his hand carelessly: "You''re wee." Of course, he knew that Chu Sui''an liked this. In fact, this kid had revealed it to reporters himself during a media interview in his previous life. In addition, during the years when Chu Sui''an settled in Beijing, he was indeed photographed many times by media reporters eating this hotpot dish with his friends.


    Feeling Tao Mu''s enthusiasm, Chu Sui''an smiled shyly again. He was actually a person who didn''t talk very much. Before he came over, his parents were still worrying about their son''s wooden character and just how he wouldmunicate with his ssmates. But seeing Tao Mu now, the old couple felt more relieved.


    No matter how the other two roommates in the dormitory were, at least Tao Mu was very easy-going and easy tomunicate.


    Mother Chu looked at therge group of people behind Tao Mu with some curiosity, and then questioned: "Student Tao Mu, are these all your family members?"


    Tao Mu suddenly smiled as bright as the shining sun: "En~ These are my grandparents, these two are my older brothers, this is my little brother, and these two are my childhood friends and their parents. They are all here to send me off to school."


    Song Daozhen puffed out his chest with joy when he heard Tao Mu call him grandpa to outsiders. Dean Tao also looked at Tao Mu lovingly.


    The educational environment of the orphanage was not as good as that of ordinary people, and there were only a handful of children who could enter the university. More people left school afterpleting nine years ofpulsory education and wanted to work to support themselves. So dean Tao had rarely sent her children to college in these many years. Now that Tao Mu was doing so well for himself, she was also happy for her child.


    In contrast, Liu Yao frowned a littlenot satisfied with Tao Mu''s introduction. He felt that he should get the role of father. Why did the little puppy introduce him to outsiders as his elder brother! Even the stubborn old man with a bad temper got to be grandpa. Even if he couldn''t get to be dad, he should at least get to be godfather, right?


    Meng Qi squeezed boss Liu''s palm while people were not paying attention, and nced at old man Song again. His meaning was that it was not bad being introduced like this, lest brother Yao, who had quite the standing in jianghu, suddenly and inexplicably be reduced to being a younger generation of the old man for a lifetime. Liu Yao thought about it and agreed, but then when he thought about it againdamn, I didn''t even squeeze into the uncle generation, just directly pulled into the grandchildren generation by the little puppy!


    Who was grandpa! Who was the grandson! Was there such a way of deciding seniority? So it seemed that no matter how he was ranked, he was still at a lower generation?


    Boss Liu red and was about to explode. Meng Qi squeezed the palm of his hand several times while others were not paying attention, and immediately calmed him down.


    Little Feng Yuan supported dean Tao and was giggling secretly to himself. He also felt that he was his brother Mu''s younger brother, more closer than real blood brothers. Now it had been officially stamped, and he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Mother Chu said with a look of envy, "It''s good to have a local home. When sending children to report to school many people can alsoe over. Unlike our family, it''s just me and his dad apanying him. His grandparents are very anxious at home. And oh, say, when a southerner like us goes to the north, the food and the environment, how can he get used to it! If you ask me he should have just applied for the Shanghai Theater Academy in the first ce. Aren''t they all film schools just how different could it be. There are also many stars from Shanghai Theatre Academy"


    "Mom!" Chu Sui''an interrupted mother Chu''s words unhappily, and subconsciously said in Shanghai dialect: "Don''t say anything if you don''t know. I want to be an actor, not a star. Just.."


    Chu Sui''an didn''t finish speaking, immediately realizing that he shouldn''t speak his native dialect in front of outsiders. It was impolite. Subconsciously he spoke the official dialect: "Anyway, I just want to go to Beijing Film."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anymore. Aiyo, this kid is all grown up, he doesn''t like to listen to adults anymore." Mother Chu looked at thedies in the room andined with a smile.


    "Isn''t that true!" Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s mothers also echoed. So, the few middle-aged women got together and began to chat with each other.


    Tao Mu went to his bed andid out the bedding. He was a guy who was ustomed to work, so his movements were quick and handsome. After just a short while, he had cleaned up all his bed cabs. Chu Sui''an watched Tao Mu eagerly, thinking about how to strike up a new conversation. Suddenly, they heard a noise outsidethe other two roommates had arrived.


    "Oh my god, I''m exhausted! I''m all sweatywhy are there so many people!"


    Following the loud voice from outside, a boy with a height of over 1.9 meters and thick eyebrows walked in: "Is this 301?"


    "Yes." Tao Mu looked at this neer who brought hisedy buff as soon as he appeared, and introduced himself with a smile: "I am Tao Mu."


    "I''m Du Kang. From the poem written by Cao Cao, how can I be free from sorrow? Only by Du Kang''s wine''. (TN: Du Kang was a legendary inventor of wine and Cao Cao was a famous statesman and general at the end of Han as well as noted poet and calligrapher,ter warlord, founder and first king of Cao Wei). The big guy pointed to himself, "I am from the northeast. This is also our roommate, called Wen Bao."


    As Du Kang spoke, he pulled out from behind a boy who was about 1.75 meters tall and had an amiable handsomeness with a pair of smiling eyes.


    The boy curved his eyebrows in a smile at everyone, looking very much like a cat who stole the fish: "Hello everyone, I am Wen Bao from Beijing. It''s almost noon so how about I treat everyone to lunch? Our Beijing specialty, instant boiled mutton, how about it?"


    Tao Mu was instantly amused. Counting him, among the four people in this dormitory, there was a Golden Lily TV emperor, a Golden Crow film emperor, a Golden Chime and Golden Crow double film emperor plus Golden Lily TV emperor, and a Golden Elephant Best Director.


    It was quite aplete set they had here.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 32: Old Man Songs Past

    Chapter 32: Old Man Songs Past


    Wen Bao, this average height, extremely amiable, and always smiling dude from Beijing was from a family that ran a chain of hot pot restaurants. And it was the most characteristic instant boiled mutton hot pot of old Beijing. At the time when Tao Mu was reborn, their hot pot restaurant had actually be a listedpany. Described in the online words ofter years, Wen Bao was a veritable young master of arge wealthy family. The kind that belonged to the category of people who could just inherit their family business if they didn''t do well in the entertainment business.


    But this kid probably didn''t like being a domineering CEO, so he was very hard-working when acting. What Golden Crow film emperor, Golden Lily TV emperor, Golden Chime best actor award. Various kinds of awards took turns being brought back home. He was definitely not like Tao Mu and people like him who had to work hard for seven or eight years to win even one award.


    But speaking of, his achievement could still be considered high enough. All the elite students of the 2008 Beijing Film ss from all departments were all included in this dorm. In the next ten years, those who won prestigious awards such as the best director and best screenwriter or film emperor and TV emperor would not exceed two hands. But today, he happened to run into three at once, and they were all in the same dormitory. And in the next four years they would be facing each other day and night. This luck meter was really off the charts!


    Could it be said that after he was reborn and stayed far from the scope of the cannon fodder buff of the original plot, his luck had finally turned around?


    Tao Mu was currently letting his imagination run wild, when suddenly a heavy arm threw itself on his shoulder.


    "I say, buddy, I just saw you at the school gate." Du Kang threw his bedding onto the bed, not bothering to tidy up the bed: "I was in the front. Holy, I saw that bunch of girls surrounding you, all kinds like twittering birds, helping you run errands and picking things up for you. It really made me envious. You say, I was already there by seven o''clock in the morning but I''ve been waiting in line for such a long time, afraid to even drink anything for fear I would need the bathroom. But in the end I was cut off by a pretty boy like you."


    "And I was wondering! How handsome was this guy for so many of these girls from Beijing Film topletely forget their reservedness and future superstar airs, and instead throw themselves over all starry-eyed. So, I craned my head and took a look! s! Oh my god, my eye was almost dazzled blind. You say, you''re not only this handsome, you also dress like this and are followed by such arge group of people next to you. It''s as if you''re some international superstar who came to visit our campus. I also saw that group of media reporters at the gates all practically rushing to your side. Some people even sighed that it''s a waste you applied to Beijing Film instead of Yan Film when you''re so handsome."


    "I was so sad at the time. You say, this is already the 21st century. Why do these people still look only at face like this! Fine, if they must look at the face then why not look at me? I have thick eyebrows and big eyes, and I''m 1.9m tall. Being admitted to Beijing Film also proves that I have decent looks too, so howe no one pays attention to me!"


    "You don''t know, my mood at the time was just like being struck by thunder despite it being a clear sky. This heart of mine instantly shattered into pieces. Do you know the famous line in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms''?"


    "Since you (heaven) made me, Zhou Yu, why did you make Zhuge Liang too!" (TN: basicallymenting the fact that there is someone better than you who is outshining you at every turn)


    "I thought at the time, whoever shares a dormitory with you must be really unlucky! Looking at your face every day, watching a bunch of girls throwing themselves at you while everyone else is just so much background. After a while, just how big will this psychological shadow be! And its not just shadows, I estimate that people''s hearts would feel so defeated that green hair will grow out."


    "But then, boom, this big thunder exploded on my head. When I opened the door and saw you, I knew it! It''s over! You say, just how will I live with such an inhumanly handsome guy like you. How will I make it in these next four years? The pressure is simply too great for me. The number 1 school hottie I have maintained for nearly two decades will now meet its demise today. Is it easy for me? Aren''t I just going to university to be an actor? Why must I be hurt like this.."


    Du Kang clearly didn''t need others at all, just by himself he could perform a lively stand-upedy. And this fellow had never stopped his mouth ever since entering the dormitory.


    Wen Bao tried to interrupt with his own input with difficulty, but didn''t seed at all. He could only touch his nose sheepishly and wave his paw to interrupt Du Kang. He practically wanted nothing more than to rush up and cover Du Kang''s mouth directly: "No, I say, buddy, can we continue chatting when we get to the restaurant? Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry!" Unexpectedly, Du Kang grabbed his hand and said righteously: "I''m so hungry, my stomach has shrunk to press against my back. I''m just trying to divert my attention with a few words. Otherwise, I can faint on the spot. Faint from hunger, you know?"


    There was even something to say about this?!


    The other three looked at each other and were speechless.


    No wonder he was nominated for the best actor more than a dozen times. Attending the award ceremonies but didnt get a single award for seven or eight years. So in his anger, he changed his career to director and made a movie. Unexpectedly, he instantly won the best director and best picture in one breath. When he went on variety shows he would crush all fresh meat in the circle, setting off a bloody storm in the entertainment circle and establishing himself as a well-known big director/variety show celebrity!


    Thisedy logic was truly something to admit defeat to even if you don''t want to.


    This was natural wit!


    "Ai, you say, if I was to faint in hunger in the dorm room today, would the reporters give me a headline or something? In that way, will my road to fame be less difficult?"


    Du Kang was not done yet. He stood there and began talking to himself, evenughing idiotically: "Don''t they say that one must be famous as soon as possible! If I can be so famous once, even starving to death will put a smile on my face."


    Wen Bao patted his head in exasperation and looked up at the ceiling. Why did hee to report with such a person! And even share a dormitory! How would he make it these next four years of university?


    Due to Du Kang''s outstanding performance, the four roommates of 301 became very familiar with each other on the first day of reporting to school.


    At noon, Wen Bao really took therge group of people to Wen Ju Xiang''s newly opened branch near Beijing Film, and treated everyone to eatmb.


    The decoration of the store inherited the characteristics of old Beijing. The old-style furniture made of fragrant rosewood, the redcquer carved hollow partitions, the wooden tables and chairs were also in the old style, and there were all kinds of pce stylenterns hanging overhead. There was also a musician hired with a high sry who sat in a cheongsam and yed the guzheng. To the melodious sound of the string instrument, Wen Bao proudly showed everyone around: "..Sometimes we would also invite old artists to sing opera or performic dialog. It gets very lively."


    As he spoke, Wen Bao pulled everyone to the bar to take pictures: "You will all be big stars and film emperors in the future. My dad specifically told me that you all must take pictures when you guyse over. And make sure you leave your signatures. When you be famous, this shop will rely on your reputation to promote the shop."


    "This is your store?" Du Kang, who didn''t know Wen Bao''s details, was shocked. In fact, when Wen Bao came to report, he wore a round-neck T-shirt that was so faded from repeated washing, a pair of beige cks that could be bought for 30 yuan in the wholesale market, and a pair of flip-flops on his feet. His short hair was also cut really close to scalp, and when he smiled there were two dimples. No matter how one looked at him, he appeared like the ordinary poor people squatting in the alley neighborhoods of old Beijing basking in the sun. As a result, Du Kang waspletely unable to connect this high-end hot pot restaurant with Wen Bao.


    "Yes! So in the future, when youe to eat you get a 20% discount." Wen Bao curved his natural crescent eyes and said with a smile: "Roommate benefits, you know?"


    "We''re roommates and you just give us a 20% discount? Can you be more stingy? Why don''t you give us two more tes of meat!" Du Kang snorted, pretending to act like a country bumpkin. He even groped around the bar, touching this and that, and asked the waitress wearing a cheongsam: "Ai, do you have any benefits for the boss family members? Say, we are all roommates of your young boss. For at least the next four years, we''ll all be living together, right? With such a close rtionship, we should at least get a 50% discount, right?"


    The little waitress giggled, and did not hesitate to joke back: "There is really no 50% discount. But how about two pots of herbal tea?" This autumn was dry and irritable, so drinking some herbal tea to cool the fire was just right. Four boys in one dorm room after all!


    "Sister is too kind!" Du Kang gave the girl a thumbs up: "You didn''t shame the people of the capital!"


    "I say, can you guys stop acting like smart alecks? Aren''t you all so hungry your stomachs shrunk to touch your backs!" Tao Mu handed the signed "Star Collection Book" to the front desk girl and looked at Wen Bao: " Young boss, let''s go."


    Wen Bao admired Tao Mu''s signature for a while, shocked at its aesthetics: "Damn, Taozi, have you practiced signing signatures specially? It''s beautiful!"


    When the other two heard this, they craned their heads and looked over. Chu Sui''an, who had never spoken much, said affirmatively: "This signature must definitely have been practiced. It has the momentum of flying dragon and dancing phoenix, the strokes so smooth and flowing. It''s better than the signatures of those big stars."


    Du Kang pped a bear paw on Tao Mu''s shoulder: "I say, buddy, I can tell, your idol baggage is quite serious!"


    Tao Mu''s smile was perfect as he said in a very reserved manner: "I''ve made youugh, I''ve made youugh." It''s not like he could say that he was used to it in the past life. After all, having turned from an online star to a film emperor, this signature couldn''t be too shabby. If it was too shabby, even his managing team wouldn''t let him go, okay? So this pot could only be carried with tears.


    When they heard this, Liu Yao and Meng Qi, as well as Song Daozhen and others who had seen Tao Mu fuss in front of the mirror for more than an hour before leaving the house, looked at each other in unison, secretly agreeing with ssmate Du Kangtheir puppy''s idol baggage was indeed very serious.


    "Make youugh my butt!" Du Kang couldn''t help it anymore. His sturdy arm hooked Tao Mu''s neck while the other paw messed up Tao Mu''s carefully crafted hairstyle with an embittered envy: "I say, kid, are you nning to take the idol road in our simple Beijing Film Academy! Kid, you''re quite clever! Taking such an unconventional gambit and zing a new trail! Everyone is just following the standard rules, while you just have to take a different path, right? Let me look at your shoes. You''re wearing Meters/bonwe, aren''t you? Do you want to be their endorsement model?"


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang also heckled next to him: "Ai, if Meters/bonwe really uses my brother Mu as their product endorser, with my brother Mu''s attractiveness index and fashion sense, their sales will definitely increase!"


    "Attractiveness index?!" The three roommates, who had never heard of this word, were confused.


    Xiao Pang exined patiently: "It is the rating of one''s attractiveness. My brother Mu said that there is a scoring standard for everything these days. This face is also the same. Whether you are handsome or not, whether you look good or not, all have a rating."


    "This term is a bit interesting!" Du Kang instantlyughed: "Then how about my looks, how many points can it score?"


    Before Da Mao and Xiao Pang could reply, Chu Sui''an, who had not said much, suddenly said, "Hey, aren''t we gonna eat instant boiled mutton? Where does the muttone from? Is it organic?"


    The topic had changed quite bluntly. Therge group of people looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Sui''an, who was such a shy guy, actually had such a hidden surprising side! He could insult someone without saying anything directly.


    Du Kang looked at Chu Sui''an with an expression that looked like he had been struck by a thunderbolt, the incredulous appearance full ofedic effects.


    Chu Sui''an looked up at the lines on the ceiling with a calm face, and turned his head from time to time to discuss with his parents that the decoration style of the hot pot restaurant was particrly imperial family style. Especially the ceiling, the pattern on it was a bit like the ceiling of Prince Gong''s Mansion..In short, it was a very country bumpkin manner. Looking and pointing everywhere, but just won''t look at Du Kang.


    Wen Baoughed so hard his tears were about toe out. Finally, thisrge group of people were brought into a private booth. Father Wen, who had been in the kitchen for a long time, personally prepared slices of mutton for everyone. The slices of mutton were cut as thin as cicada wings, so thin they could transmit light when picked up. In addition, there were beef tripe, frozen tofu, white radish, bean vermicelli, and various fresh and tender vegetables.


    When the dishes were ready, father Wen even opened two bottles of Maotai and came to toast in person.


    But when he saw old man Song, who was pushed to the main seat by everyone, he was shocked: "Song Shifu? Is it you, Song Shifu? Ai, it''s really you! What a coincidence.."


    Song Daozhen squinted at father Wen, but couldn''t remember.


    Who was this person?


    "You don''t remember me anymore?" Father Wen pped his thigh with a distressed look: "I am Wen Aiguo, Wen Xiaojiu''er. Back in ''68, I just joined Song Ji as an apprentice. The chef of Song Ji at the time was still your grandfather. At that time, you were responsible for teaching us apprentices. My instant boiledmb was actually a craftsmanship that I learned from you. Later I heard that your family was given trouble by the bastard surnamed Yao, and the whole family was criticized and denounced..You were also sent to Linhai Farm"


    "Oh!" Song Daozhen interrupted Wen Aiguo''s words with an indifferent expression: "I remember it. It''s you."


    Wen Aiguo also noticed that Song Daozhen didn''t seem to want to bring up the past. He smiled immediately and said in a very warm and enthusiastic voice: "I say, you should also try my craft today. See if it has managed to inherit a bit of your techniques."


    As he spoke, he picked a piece of mutton with a pair of shared chopsticks, dipped it in the hot pot and then ced it respectfully on the small dish in front of Song Daozhen.


    Tao Mu took a spoonful each of leek flowers, fermented bean curd, sesame paste, soy sauce, chili oil and braised shrimp oil in front of him and mixed a bowl of dipping sauce for the old man.


    Wen Aiguo smiled enthusiastically with his back bent over slightly and said, "Try some?"


    Song Daozhen picked up themb meat and dipped it in the small bowl of sauce, put it in his mouth and chewed slowly. He then praised it politely: "Not bad."


    Wen Bao''s eyes flickered and he looked at Tao Mu with a smile: "It seems that we two really have an affinity. My father actually knows your grandfather. ording to the old saying, our two families are also family friends."


    "Yoh, it turns out that this young man is your grandson. This handsome face really looks like my senior brother." Wen Aiguo looked at Tao Mu andplimented with a smile: "You and our Wen Bao are in the same dorm room? Look at the affinity of our family. You muste often from now on. Your orders will all be on the house."


    Wen Bao, seeing that his father still hadn''t figured out the situation, couldn''t help but subtly hint: "This is my ssmate Tao Mu. These two are Du Kang and Chu Sui''an."


    Wen Aiguo was taken aback. What''s going on, the grandfather''s surname was Song, so why was his grandson''s surname Tao? Was it a grandson from the mother''s side?


    Meanwhile, Wen Bao introduced his father to the parents present here. When dean Tao was introduced, Wen Aiguo felt that he realized something. He looked at dean Tao, who was sitting next to old man Song, and felt that he had touched upon something. He suddenly smiled with joy, and asked cautiously: "This..is this Shimu?" The oldpanion that the old man foundter? (TN: shimu is the wife of shifu)


    Old man Song: ".."


    Dean Tao: ".."


    The group of melon eaters: ".."


    Old man Song pped his chopsticks down and scolded, "What nonsense! This is the dean of the orphanage."


    "Ah? Oh, oh, oh," Wen Aiguo finally realized that he seemed to have misunderstood something. However, he was someone who had dealt with people and business for many years, so he had a very thick-skinned face. He easily acted as if nothing had happened, and began to toast a ss of wine to apologize. Then he escaped under the guise of being busy.


    The atmosphere became a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Everyone looked at each other, and asionally nced at Song Daozhen, who had a face so dark that it seemed to be able to drip ink.


    Tao Mu gave a light cough, raised his wine ss and asked Chu Sui''an''s parents: "Uncle and aunt, how long can you stay in Beijing this time? Have you walked around and seen the sights yet?"


    Mother Chu immediately replied: "We haven''t had time to visit. Today we had to send An An to report to school. We were thinking about doing the serious things first, and then walking around tomorrow. After that we will be going back. From now on, An An will be in everyone''s care."


    "That''s for sure. Uncle and aunt, don''t worry." Tao Mu smiled and said, "How about I show uncle and aunt around tomorrow. It''s rare for uncle and aunt toe here so as a local, I have to do my best as a host. "


    After he finished speaking, he smiled and begged brother Yao: "Brother Yao, can you lend me the car tomorrow."


    Liu Yao squinted at Tao Mu, and teased their little puppy with a smile: "It''s fine to borrow the car. But do you have a driver''s license?"


    Tao Mu was startled when he heard these words. He hadpletely forgotten about it.


    It seemed he must take the driving exam as soon as possible, otherwise it would be too awkward.


    Seeing their puppy staring nkly for a while, Liu Yao smiled and said, "I will ask Da Hui to follow you tomorrow."


    Chu Sui''an''s parents repeatedly thanked: "We really trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Meng Qi smiled and said: "Beijing Film has so many students, but these four children just happened to get together in one dormitory. This is fate."


    "That''s true." Chu Sui''an''s mother suddenly smiled and lectured her son: "An An, you must get along with your ssmates in the future, do you understand?"


    Chu Sui''an was a big boy, but he had to be treated like a child in front of so many people, so he instantly felt very embarrassed. He impatiently replied: "Aiya, I know. Mom, have you tried this. Themb here is delicious. It is much more authentic than themb meat in our Shanghai city. Thismb does not smell at all. You should eat more."


    Tao Mu smiled and asked Du Kang: "You came over to report to school, but your parents didn''te with you?"


    Du Kang waved his hand: "They wanted to follow along. But I feel that as a grown man already in college, it would be too embarrassing to have my parents send me over. So I didn''t let them. And it saved two train tickets. The money can now be used for my living expenses next month."


    Du Kang felt that his calctions were very clever. But the others were very speechless. This young man was really..sincere and straightforward!


    Everyone enjoyed the meal.


    After the meal, Wen Bao took the two non-local ssmates to buy necessities such as soap and towels. On the way, he also took the two ssmates and Chu Sui''an''s parents to visit the scenic spots andmercial buildings near Beijing Film.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi were nning to go back to the club to have a look while also sending dean Tao and old man Song back.


    Da Mao''s father was still thinking about the stock market and wanted to chat with Tao Mu. But Tao Mu was preupied with what Wen Bao''s father had revealed at the meal. He declined the invitation of uncle Wang, and then got into brother Yao''s car.


    This time Liu Yao drove a seven-seat SUV, and Meng Qi sat in the passenger seat as usual. Dean Tao and Feng Yuan sat in the middle row, and Tao Mu sat at the back with his old man.


    There was silence all the way. When they arrived, Tao Mu helped the old man get out of the car, and directly sent the old man back to the restaurant


    The old man''s restaurant was called Song Ji. Tao Mu hadn''t noticed it before, only thinking that the old man named it Song Ji for his own surname. But today, listening to father Wen''s words, it seemed that there was a long history here. And listening to what father Wen said, old man Song was originally a man with a wife and a son. But since Tao Mu''s first day in Song Ji in both lives, he hadn''t seen old man Song''s family members at all, not even distant rtives.


    "Uhm"


    "Don''t ask." Just as Tao Mu spoke, he was abruptly interrupted by Song Daozhen.


    "You are not allowed to ask about this matter. Never ask. And never inquire about it. If you let me know that you are inquiring about it outside, then you will never be allowed toe into my door again in this life!"


    Before Tao Mu could even finish speaking, the rest of his words were stunned back by the old man. And looking at the old man''s stern face and extremely serious mannerit was not at all like usual. Although he also liked to scowl at Tao Mu, it was as clear as day that he was just being untruthful, appearing unfriendly and blunt, but was actually warm and tender inside.


    So the more the old man looked like this, the more serious the situation was. And as a result, Tao Mu became more curious.


    What was going on with Song Ji? Why haven''t the old man''s wife and child ever visited him? Did the old man have any rtives? And who was the bastard surnamed Yao that father Wen mentioned? What did he do to wrong the old man and his whole family? Was it rted to the old man being left alone and without any family?


    The more Tao Mu thought about it, the more he hated his heartlessness in his previous life. He didn''t even know anything about the old man''s family affairs and what''s more, he didn''t even want to inquire about it. So now he wanted to figure out what was going on. But he didn''t want to go against old man Song and make him unhappy. So he nodded obediently at the moment: "Alright."


    Song Daozhen looked at Tao Mu''srge dark eyes and knew that Tao Mu hadn''t listened. But he didn''t have the energy to argue with Tao Mu. The appearance of Wen Aiguo, as well as the words he said, evoked thest thing Song Daozhen wanted to remember in his life.


    He was tired and wanted to sleep. He could only see the Song Ji of the past in his dreams, and see those people of the Song family. And his young son who was not much older than Tao Mu. When he woke up from the dream he was still that lonely and stubborn old man with a reclusive and strange temperament. No children, no wife, no support.


    "You go back. Aren''t you going to apany your ssmates'' parents to tour Beijing tomorrow. Then don''te here. Let me have some peace for two days."


    Tao Mu was driven out of the small restaurant by the old man. He stood on the blue brick steps outside the courtyard. The two doors that were originally painted with vermilioncquer had long been mottled and peeled off under the erosion of the years. Even the high door thresholds were half chipped away due to years of wind, rain and trampling. However, the old man never repaired any of it.


    He just let this small courtyard gradually decline under the erosion of time and oil smoke. He just lived in this empty courtyard by his lonesome. Every night after the restaurant was closed, he wandered the deserted patio with a big broom, walking through the silent promenade and bypassing the secondary doors. The dry broom would make a rustling sound on the bluestone bs. asionally, the night wind would blow by and the old locust trees in the yard would also make rustling sounds. This was probably the only sound in the courtyard at night.


    Tao Mu quietly clenched his fists that were hanging at his sides. He stood in front of the door for a while, then turned and entered the orphanage.


    He felt that dean Tao might know something.


    TN: bonus chaptering up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 33: Technical Type

    Chapter 33: Technical Type


    It was dusk, and the sky had darkened. The setting sun was slowly submerged under the mists of the Xishan Mountains, rendering the entire Beijing City to look as if it was awash in an orange-red color. Neighbors in the same neighborhood who got off work at night rode bicycles and electric motorcycles through the narrow alleys. Lights were turned on in the dark rooms. The bright yellow lights could be seen from the windows of every household along with the sound of advertisements on the TV. The wok and the iron spats nged against each other. The sound of cooking from the kitchens could be heard, along with the smell of fragrant food suddenly permeating the alley.


    In the small yard of the orphanage, a group of children were running and ying all over the small area. The caretaker auntie stood at the door and yelled for everyone toe inside to eat. Tao Mu''s nose told him that today''s dinner was stewed Chinese cabbage with potatoes and fried saury.


    There were too many children in the orphanage and the funding was too tight. Even if dean Tao tried her best to provide nutrition for the children, most of the daily meals were cabbage, tofu, radish and potatoes. Every weekend there would be a big mealbasically a whole chicken stewed with potatoes, or a few pork ribs stewed with pickled vegetables, or a few fish stewed with tofu. With so many children and the caretaker staff of the orphanage eating together, it was conceivable how much meat everyone ended up getting in the end. And the taste of big pot meals..there was no need to say more.


    Tao Mu didn''t like to eat it. He had a picky tongue since he was a child, and would sneak out of the orphanage for a bite to eat at the small restaurant opposite, only to find himself an old grandfather who was very kind to him.


    Now, grandpa was getting old and maybe he had suffered a lot of grievances back then. He had no way of finding justice for himself and needed Tao Mu, a younger generation, to stand up for and support him. Tao Mu couldn''t pretend to be ignorant, even if it''s just for the sake of the food he had eaten over these many years.


    "Dean Tao." After dinner, Tao Mu stuck to dean Tao and entered the office with her: "Please tell me. What happened to our old man before? Who is that bastard surnamed Yao? "


    Dean Tao sighed: "I am also not very clear"


    "Impossible! You two have been old neighbors for so many years." Tao Mu really didn''t believe it at all. He walked behind dean Tao and massaged her shoulders with great enthusiasm: "Dean, just tell me. I especially want to know. But I cant ask the old man to his face. Today I just inquired a little bit, and havent even said anything yet, but he was very fierce with me. I can onlye to you."


    Dean Tao sighed again: "Things have happened so many years ago, even if you know about it what can be done?"


    "The old man is the old man of our family after all. If he is really bullied by others, I have to avenge him!" Tao Mu said with a serious face.


    "Avenge?" Dean Tao shook her head subconsciously, and said with a sorrowful expression: "Sure enough, it''s what a child would say. Those people are big and influential, how can you avenge"


    "Dean, so you really do know." Tao Mu''s eyes flickered slightly. He walked around to face dean Tao, squatted down, and looked up at dean Tao with a sincere expression: "Just tell me. Just like you said. If the old man is really wronged, and there is such a powerful enemy, I, as the younger generation of the old man, should know."


    Dean Tao was silent. She knew Tao Mu''s temperament. If Tao Mu knew the truth, he would definitely not let those people go. But dean Tao was really worried that if she told him the matter, Tao Mu would be implicated. After all, given the other party''s current family background, they were really not people ordinary people could provoke.


    But if she didn''t say anything.. These past years, old man Song''s life was truly too bitter. He deserved to seek justice for himself and for the many lives in the Song family.


    Dean Tao felt that even if Tao Mu couldn''t do much now, but when he became a big star and knew more powerful people, he could at least announce this to the public so that everyone knew what evil deeds surnamed Yao hadmitted in the past.


    "Dean Tao? Dean Tao?" Tao Mu gently urged: "I promise, I just want to know what happened to the old man. No matter the truth, if I am not confident, I will not act rashly."


    In the eyes of dean Tao, her Xiao Mu was only 18 years old this year. It was precisely the age a young man was at where one was not very reliable, and yet liked to pretend to be a true adult.


    But for some reason, the Tao Mu in front of her now made dean Tao feel that he had a more mature and restrained attitude than his peers. It seemed as if his words suddenly held weight. He really wouldn''t act rashly just because of a moment of anger.


    Dean Tao struggled for a long time. She was still unsure whether she should tell Tao Mu about the past. Finally, she sighed silently: "Let me think about it."


    "Aw, no." Tao Mu knew the importance of hitting the iron while it''s hot. With dean Taos character, he really didnt know how long this consideration would take: "Just tell me, please. I promise, I will definitely not mess around."


    Tao Mu''s character had always been persistent, something that even two lifetimes could not change. Anything he decided on, even if it led him to a dead end, he still wouldn''t look back. Moreover, he was well aware of the various methods one could employ to stubbornly persist on something, and he knew how to choose and say different words ording to the weakness of different people.


    In the end, dean Tao was pestered by Tao Mu so much she told him the old events from that year long ago.


    "..People of our age still remember the Song Ji that was opened on Gulou Street. This Song Ji was opened by the Song family. The ancestor of the Song family was an imperial cook in the pce. Later, when the Qing Dynasty ended, the ancestor of the Song family began to do business in a shop on Gulou Street. The Song family only has one child in each generation, so when it reached old man Song''s generation, old man Song was also the only child. His father Song Liansheng had two apprentices at the time. The eldest apprentice was Yao Sheng''an, and the second eldest apprentice was Wang Yipin. epting apprentices at that time was different from now. People believed that teachers should be respected and treated as one''s own father. Everyone lived together like a family, and apprentices had to support their teacher in retirement. Of course, those apprentices who were highly valued by the teacher could also inherit their teacher''s business."


    "At that time, the head chef of Song Ji was still old man Songs father and the Song family had an ancestral cookbook. Yao Sheng''an wanted this cookbook at the time, but old man Songs father felt that Yao Sheng''ans craftsmanship was not yet skilled enough, so he didnt n to pass the cookbook to his eldest apprentice but pass it onto his son."


    "Yao Sheng''an probably felt that it was unfair so after that, he left Song Ji and set up a new business on his own. Later, during the special period, Yao Sheng''an reported on his teacher and Song Ji was shut down and sealed for this reason. The Song familys ancestral recipes were also snatched away. Old man Song and his father were dragged onto the streets every day to ept criticism. Old man Song''s father couldn''t stand the anger and humiliation, so he hung himself in the middle of the night. Old man Song was also sent to a farm to work and receive reform. At that time he had only been married for a few years and his son just learned to walk. The main pirs of the Song family were both gone overnight, leaving the old and the young left. His wife could not bear the hardship, so she remarried, throwing the child to old man Song''s mother. The child had no one to teach him since he was a child, so by the time he grew into a teenager, every day he would mix with some gangsters and hooligans on the streets. Later, when the government led a crackdown, he was executed by a firing squad. The old man Song''s mother couldnt bear it and went crazy. Everyday, she would wander madly on the streets, calling her grandsons name, calling the old man Song, calling her husband. One day she slipped and fell into the lotus pond in Houhai and drowned. In the end, her corpse was recognized and collected by neighbors in the neighborhood.."


    "When the old man Song came back from the farm, it was to an empty hiuse with every family member gone. The government returned the Song family''s ancestral home and all the things inside. But what''s the use? The upants were already gone."


    Dean Tao sighed deeply: "At that special time, there were too many instances of such regrets."


    Tao Mu had no expression on his face. After a long while, he asked darkly: "That Yao Sheng''an, is the founder of Sheng''an Group?"


    Dean Tao nodded: "So you know too. Back then, Yao Sheng''an was very looked down on by his neighbours for betraying his teacher and benefactor. He couldn''t stay in Beijing anymore, so he ran to Shanghai. Later, he founded. Sheng''an Group, which has grown into a big business now. I hear that they are even well-known phnthropists."


    Tao Mu lowered his eyes: "He also has a grandson named Yao Wenxiao."


    Dean Tao shook her head: "That, I don''t know."


    Dean Tao looked at Tao Mu curiously: "How did you know?"


    Of course he knew.


    Tao Mu looked indifferent but he quietly clenched his fists. Both the Shen family and the Yao family were in Shanghai, and their families were of equal status, so naturally both families had a friendship. Yao Wenxiao was Shen Yu''s childhood sweetheart and one of Shen Yu''s admirers. The Star Media, which he established by himself, was the main force ndering Tao Mu in those days.


    Tao Mu really did not expect that while he had dealt with Yao Wenxiao so many times in his previous life, there was actually such a deeper grudge between the two families that stretched back a long time ago.


    After being reborn, Tao Mu originally wanted to avoid the things and people in Shanghai and live his own life in a down-to-earth manner. But now it seemed that there were some ill-fated rtionships that one simply couldn''t avoid no matter how many twists and turns were taken. They existed in the same world, so a bitter fight was practically destined. Until one of them died, there was no way to avoid the hatred.


    When Tao Mu left dean Tao''s office, it waspletely dark.


    Feng Yuan squatted on the corridor outside the office. Hearing the creak of the office door, he immediately stood up: "Brother Mu Mu, I will see you, go out."


    He held a shlight in his hand and looked at Tao Mu eagerly.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, and reached out to touch Feng Yuan''s dry and brittle hair. In fact, Feng Yuan was only a few months younger than Tao Mu. But for some reason, he was born dark and thin, looking like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child instead. In Da Mao and Xiao Pang''s words, these many years of feeding him pork elbows and fried chicken legs was really in vain.


    But this dark and skinny kid who couldn''t even speak well was the person Tao Mu trusted the most in his previous life. And this life was no exception.


    "Xiao Yuan."


    In the ck alley, Feng Yuan raised his shlight and walked in front to illuminate the way for his brother Mu. Hearing Tao Mu calling him, the child quickly turned around: "Brother Mu Mu?"


    "I want to do something. And I need someone to help me." Tao Mu looked up at the clouded sky and suddenly said, "I don''t believe in others, and I don''t want to trouble brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi. Soe and help me."


    Feng Yuan''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously: "Okay!"


    Hearing Feng Yuan''s straightforward answer, Tao Mu''s lips curled up into a gentle curve. He turned his head to look at Feng Yuan, his dark eyes brighter than the stars in the night sky: "Xiao Yuan, I won''t let anything bad happen to you this time."


    Feng Yuan blinked and looked at his brother Mu. Although he didn''t know what his brother Mu was talking about, he nodded affirmatively: "Yeah."


    With a deep feeling of bitterness, Tao Mu rushed back to the dorms before curfew. Only to be met with sanitary napkins flying all over the room.


    "What''s the situation?" Tao Mu looked at his three roommates with a shocked expression on his face. They were bent over and stuffing sanitary napkins into their shoes: "What are you doing?"


    "Uh..ording to reliable information, it is veryfortable to put sanitary napkins in your shoes during military training." Du Kang waved the little pink angel in his hand: "You should too."


    Tao Mu''s face turned ck: "I don''t want it!"


    Hearing Tao Mu''s resolute rejection, Du Kang sighed and shook his head: "I say big brother, I have found that your idol baggage is truly serious. But this thing today, it''s the collective activity of our 301 dormitory. You should just put your idol baggage down for now. In life, one must learn to stand aloof from worldly affairs."


    Stand aloof from worldly affairs, my ass! Please don''t use such a high-end and profound phrase in this context, okay? It made him feel so sorry for the phrase being insulted in such a way!


    Tao Mu let out a "hehe". He would rather not fit in than do this kind of thing. And he felt that his persistence had nothing to do with idol baggage.


    "This kid, why won''t you listen!" Du Kang held the little pink angel and said in a tone of voice an old mother would say of their naughty boy, and turned his head to look at Wen Bao and Chu Sui''an. The three roommates exchanged looks for a while, then suddenly got up and threw themselves at Tao Mu. One hugged Tao Mu from behind, and the other two lifted Tao Mu''s legs to take off his shoes.


    "You''re just refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, boy. Since you won''t listen, don''t me us for forcing an honest girl into prostitution!" Wen Bao said in a singing opera voice, deliberatelyughing insidiously while moving his fingers to Tao Mu''s skate shoes.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!" Tao Mu struggled, not knowing whether tough or cry, watching his shoes forcefully being taken off by two roommates. The normally quiet Chu Sui''an, our future TV emperor Chu, shoved two sanitary napkins into the shoes in a manner of one not allowing any rejection.


    "Du Kang, you really don''t want any face?!" Tao Mu couldn''t helpining: "And you guys also, you''ll all be big stars and film emperors in the future. Is it okay to leave this kind of dark history on your record?"


    "So this is a secret that our 301 dorm must not leak." Wen Bao smiled like a cat that had caught a mouse, winking at Tao Mu: "In order to prevent traitors from appearing on the inside, everyone must be consistent in their actions. One''s weaknesses must be shared with each other. This is the safest way to keep secrets. Understand?"


    "What do I understand, I!" Tao Mu was so pissed heughed angrily: "Du Kang, just look at what bad ideas you have!"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Du Kang retorted innocently: "This was clearly Chu Sui''an''s proposal, okay?"


    What? ? ? ? ?


    Tao Mu looked with astonishment at the feminine and mncholic features of the other''s facial features. Every gesture and move was very gentle and polite. He was even praised by the mediater as the "most popr star in the Chinese entertainment industry with a gentleman and schrly air". Did he have smoke in his ears just now? He must have heard wrong, right?


    Chu Sui''an pursed his lips in a particrly shy manner, and exined with great embarrassment: "I also heard this method from my ssmates."


    Tao Mu: ".." Fuck! ! ! It was really you! ! ! ! !


    He didn''t expect the handsome and gentle big TV emperor Chu to be the most dangerous one hidden among the crowd! This was simply shattering one''s illusions of the guy!


    Tao Mu looked at Chu Sui''an with a disillusioned expression. This kid was more than hiding a deeper side! No, this was clearly already revealing all of his deeper side!


    Tao Mu sat down at the table in a daze, opened his "Introduction to Programming", turned on hisptop, and entered a well-known international interactive learning tform, preparing to learn two chapters of the Cnguage.


    "What''s this?" Three big heads squeezed over in front of theputer screen, looking at the screen full of unintelligible English codes, and the "Introduction to Programming" spread out on the table, raising eyebrows as they asked: "Tao Mu are you reading a heavenly book?"


    "Why don''t you say that I am reading the scriptures!" Tao Mu said in an angry voice, "Let me put it out there first, even if you stuff all my shoes with that thing, I won''t wear it!"


    "En???!!!"


    The three roommates stared at each other, squinted their eyes and rubbed their chins. Wen Bao rubbed his hands in a devious manner. The three of them approached Tao Mu with a smile: "Little brother, we know that your idol baggage is very serious."


    When Wen Bao said this, he also specially emphasized the word very'': "However!"


    Wen Bao''s words were sonorous, and he looked at Tao Mu with a piercing look, a look of confidence: "After entering the doors of my Eastern Depot, the choice is no longer in your hands. Today, you must obey, whether you like it or not!" (TN: Eastern Depot or Eastern Bureau was a Ming dynasty spy and secret police agency run by eunuchs)


    As Wen Bao said this, he made a big wave of his hand, and the ssic Peking opera veteran began to sing: "Little ones, go meet out his punishment ah ya ya ya ya ya"


    "Aye aye!" Chu Sui''an and Du Kang epted the order in unison, and the two pairs of evil hands reached out to Tao Mu''s armpits.


    "Aiya!" Tao Mu squeezed himself into a ball in order to defend himself against the evil ws of his roommates. However, he was outnumbered and weak, and his resistance was futile.


    In the end, Mr. Tao, the future Golden Crow film emperor and Inte superstar, had to sumb to his roommates'' evil power, promising to join in on their questionable n.


    "Hey, no, we won''t need to go to military training tomorrow!" After fooling around, Tao Mu came back to his senses: "Didn''t we agree to take uncle and aunt to tour Beijing City. Why are you guys in such a hurry?"


    "Oh!" Listening to Tao Mu''s words, the other three also reacted, looking at each other.


    "That''s right, the military training will be the day after tomorrow! Who proposed the idea?"


    "Chu Sui''an!" Seeing everyone looking at him, Du Kang did not hesitate to point out the culprit: "You suggested we go to the supermarket downstairs to buy sanitary napkins."


    "I was listening to the advice my seniors gave me." Chu Sui''an also quickly exined: "I didn''t say we should get it right away."


    Then who did!


    Du Kang and Chu Sui''an looked at Wen Bao silently. It was clearly this kid who started to unpack the pads as soon as he returned to the dormitory. So howe the me was on others now?


    "Is that right?" Wen Bao was truly bad, pointing at himself and widening his eyes in an innocent pretense.


    Tao Mu could see that these three were all bad guys! None of them were good!


    "Hey, I say Tao Mu, are you programming?" After a while, everyone was tired. Sitting at their own desks, Wen Bao tilted his head and looked at Tao Mu, particrly curious: "You actually know this?"


    "I know a little bit." Tao Mu smiled and replied humbly: "At best, I can just make a website and fix aputer or something."


    "That''s right, I think knowing how to repairputers is too important. Especially for celebrities." Du Kang suddenly remembered a gossip and he looked at everyone with an expression of "you understand" on his face: "Just that Hong Kong star recently, quite a handsome guy. If it wasn''t for needing to repair hisputer, so many photos wouldn''t have..hey, have you all seen it?"


    Boys aged 18 or 19 were at the stage where male hormones were currently doing wacky things to their bodies. Whenever they gathered together, there were only so many topics to talk about. Sports, celebrities, girls.. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the content of their conversation to drift to girls, led by Du Kang. He said: "The way I see it, the school hunk of our 2008 Beijing Film ss will be our Mu''er without exception. But as for the school babe, now that''s up for grabs. Hey, when you reported today, have you guys seen a particrly beautiful girl?"


    "There are too many beautiful girls! Practically blinding the eyes." Wen Bao immediately echoed: "I also want to know who the school babe of our Beijing Film will be. With our school''s students'' high attractive index, just what kind of devastating beauty can stand out from the crowd."


    "Want to know?" ssmate Tao Mu, who had been tapping away coding, raised his eyebrows and tapped a finger on theptop screen, making a crisp sound: "It''s not difficult. As long as you can provide pictures of the girls."


    The other three males in the dormitory looked at each other and then turned a dazed expression on Tao Mu.


    Under the white incandescentmp, Tao Mu smiled meaningfully.


    He knew some programming. Mainly because of the domestic investment environment in the previous life. Any project with a little profit and development potential could not bypass the Inte. Before he was reborn, the Inte plus finance was almost synonymous withting in money.


    As an under-qualified finance graduate, aside from the entertainment industry, the only thing Tao Mu was familiar with was financial investment. But for a thing like investing, if one didn''t know how to do it, it was the same thing as throwing away money. So from the beginning, Tao Mu''s investment direction was all rted to the entertainment industry. For example, live streaming sites, game tforms, video sites, etc. Later, he gradually came into contact with emerce websites and social software.


    In order to understand in more detail what exactly he invested in, what the operation modes and profit modes were, and where exactly did the development team burn the money at, Tao Mu began to learn programming by himself at that time The main purpose was to bettermunicate with the entrepreneurial side. So that he would not be deceived by others and have his investment money defrauded.


    Of course, Tao Mu had no talent in IT programming. He had taught himself for two or three years, and at best he was a second-rate programmer. He could tinker with a website, mobile app, etc. Anything moreplicated would not work. It waspletely iparable with those talented tech masters. Of course there was also no need forparison.


    However, he did not expect to be reborn and live life over again or that his second-rate skill would turn out to be one of the major capital on which he could rely on.


    Tao Mu calcted that with the end of the Olympic Games, he would have already invested all the money he had on gambling tforms into the international oil futures market. ording to historical data, international oil prices would fall to 32.4M gold per barrel at the end of December. A decline of more than 75% meant that Tao Mu''s money would have at least several dozen times turnover profit.


    At that time, the profit made in the futures market would be enough to support his development of his website.


    Tao Mu stared deeply at theputer screen, staring affectionately at what he had coded.


    Learning of the experience of the old man Song was as if he was suddenly dosed with cold water, directly awakening Tao Mu. He could finally put aside those unrealistic fantasies and instead try to make himself stronger.


    Only in this way could he guarantee that he would no longer be humiliated by others; only when he was strong could he have spare capacity to protect the people he cared about most.


    After being reborn, Tao Mu believed that he had passed the stage where he was the most helpless and powerless. Towards some people and some things, he would notpromise and there was also no need topromise.


    If he must avoid them because of his temporary personalck of power. Then he would wait until one day when he had grown strong enough to break Shen Yu''s protagonist halo and break the curse of the plot. When the time came, he would make aeback, returning stronger than before.


    Tao Mu subtly squeezed the mouse and stared at theputer screen with a scorching gaze. In the eyes of the three roommates, that posture of determination and certainty caused them to look at each other with bemusement.


    Then, without Tao Mu''s knowledge, these bastard roommates quietly gave Tao Mu thebel of "technical type pervert with extremely serious idol baggage".If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 34: Daily Military Training Life

    Chapter 34: Daily Military Training Life


    At around five o''clock in the morning, Tao Mu, who didn''t even sleep much, received a call from his brother Xiao Qi, telling him that Da Hui was already waiting at the door in the seven-seater SUV and that Tao Mu should get up quickly.


    "In such a big Beijing city, you won''t be able to finish seeing everything if you don''t get up early. Even if you get up early, you have to n for avoiding morning and evening peaks, or else you would spend half the day stuck in traffic jams." As an authentic Beijing native, Wen Bao had a lot of say on this matter: "So, people who makemercial blockbusters in Hollywood like to have street racing scenes but why do we rarely have such scenes in Chinese movies? It''s very simple. Unless you can drive at high speed in one second, otherwise you wont be able to race your car at all. It is simply not realistic!"


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly. The traffic in the city of Beijing was actually pretty mild now. At most, the 2nd Ring and the 3rd Ring experienced traffic jams. But ten yearster, traffic jams could stretch from the 2nd Ring to the 5th Ring, and even into the neighboring province. On the highway during National Day, one could bring a tent and camp out or even have a party!


    Du Kang, who would have a lot of achievements in the field of directing in the future, suddenly said: "Hey, you say, a scene like that would be great in aedy movie. That is, having the male protagonist and viin try to imitate the Hollywood blockbuster street racing chase scenes in the 2nd Ring of Beijing, only to be directly blocked by the thousands of people stuck in traffic. And then a traffic cop rides in on a little electric motorcycle toe over to enforce thew, and they both get arrested and taken to the local police station.."


    Tao Mu had on a weird expression. He remembered theedy movie that Du Kang won an award for inter years, and it seemed to have such a plot. Unexpectedly, this idea actually existed ten years ago.


    Tao Mu thought this while taking a quick shower in the bathroom. In order to save time, he didn''t even do any hair styling, just put on a baseball cap and led the three roommates to the door to meet Da Hui. They then went to the hotel to meet uncle Chu and aunt Chu.


    When non-natives came to Beijing, there were always so many scenic spots and activities they would want to visit and do. The Great Wall, the Forbidden City, Tiananmen Square to watch the g raising, visit Prince Gongs Mansion, eat Peking roast duck..


    Uncle Chu and aunt Chu were no exception. So everyone''s first stop was to watch the g raising.


    At 5:30 in the morning, the group of people drove to Tiananmen Square, and already there was arge crowd of people gathered around. The street lights in the square were still on. The boys guarded Chu Sui''an''s parents as they squeezed to and fro in the crowd, and finally squeezed to a good spot with a very wide view.


    At 5:37, the g-raising ceremony officially began. Watching the rising five-star red g and hearing tens of thousands of people singing the national anthem, the solemn atmosphere continued until the end of the ceremony. Father Chu and mother Chu looked up at the national g flying in the air, satisfied.


    Wen Bao smiled and said: "It''s okay now. But if uncle and aunte over on National Day, now that''s a magnificent sight. There will be at least 100,000 people watching the g raising together. There is also a live apaniment of the military band, which is also spectacr."


    Chu Sui''an looked at the soldiers wearing the honor guard uniforms with envy, and said sincerely: "It''s so handsome! Wonder when I will be able to wear military uniforms."


    Du Kang suddenlyughed: "That''s easy. We are students of Beijing Film, and you can just pick up two military dramas if you want to dress in military uniform."


    Wen Bao echoed: "Oh, wearing military uniforms. Likely all boys have this dream."


    Tao Mu''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered that during the National Day in a certain year in his previous life,izens from all over the country took photos of themselves in military uniforms together. And this year''s National Day was soon!


    Putting aside Tao Mu''s thoughts, after that, everyone went to visit famous attractions such as the Forbidden City, Prince Gongs Mansion, Wangfujing, etc. They then had roast duck for lunch, and finally climbed the Great Wall in the evening where they watched the sunset. In the end, Da Hui dropped off the very tired father Chu and mother Chu at their hotel to rest. The boys were then sent back to school.


    The three roommates who had been walking around for a whole day went to bed and thoroughly passed out.


    Only Tao Mu persisted on putting in some coding work in front of theputer.


    Deeply influenced by his previous life, Tao Mus n for the website was divided into two modes: a web version and an APP version.


    The front-endnguage of the web version was HTML, and the back-end was PHP. Since it was 2008 now, the domestic programming environment was not as convenient aster years, and Tao Mu needed to implement a simple WEB server in Cnguage that could support dynamic analysis of PHP programs. In addition, Tao Mu also needed an algorithm to support this function because he wanted to imitate the photo rating function of a certain foreign social software.


    The mobile APP version required the development of Android applications. So the Android interface part used xml, and the application part used Java. Themunication part also used jni, while the underlying code was still implemented through Cnguage and C.


    Because there was too much specialized knowledge involved, Tao Mu, who only had a basic understanding of programming, had to learn it all by himself while also practicing on actual implementation. At the same time, he also had to think about the marketing n after the website went online in advance, in order to strive for rapid development and growth in the shortest time. In addition, he could not yet rx his vignce on the international oil futures side..


    There were too many things to do. Fortunately, after rebirth, Tao Mu had a better memory, more concentration, and more energy, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Even so, Tao Mu could barely handle it anymore!


    "Mu''er! Mu! Mu Mu! Get up! Get up quickly! The sun is shining on your butt!"


    Early in the morning, Tao Mu''s ears were suddenly pierced by a demonic voice, harassing him in the form of 3D surround sound.


    Tao Mu, who had only just gone to bed early in the morning, buried his head in the pillow in a particrly pained way, trying to block out the demonic voice. As a result, his quilt was also tugged away from him.


    "I say, Mu! Get up quickly. The wake-up call rang twice. You''re really gonna bete!" Du Kang stepped on thedder, pushing Tao Mu in a crazy husky-like manner: "What time did you go to sleepst night! Are you staying up again? Woah, you actually have twoptops on at the same time. It''s not cool to show off your wealth like this. And also, just how much radiation is this, do you still want your handsome face!"


    "Ah" Tao Mu sat up with a broken expression. He had pale, chapped lips, messy hair like a chicken nest, and two huge dark circles under his eyes, the kind of eye-catching that was absolutelyparable to that of the national treasure. (TN: panda=national treasure)


    For half a year nonstop, he had stayed up past midnight every day before going to bed. Even with Tao Mu''s godly looks, even he couldn''t hold up anymore.


    "I didn''t go to bed until four o''clock this morning." Tao Mu scratched his head and tried to keep his eyes wide open. He looked nkly at the three roommates around his bed. He half leaned against the head of the bed, as if his body was hollowed out: "What time is it?"


    "Six o''clock." Wen Bao was leaning on the bedside railing on tiptoes. He was wearing the military training camouge uniform they had all received that day, and with his closely buzzed short hair and round face, he looked a bit like a veteran soldier. When talking to Tao Mu, he imitated the tone of the recruit squad leader in a popr military drama: "Get up quickly. It''s time to assemble. On the first day as a soldier, you can''t go around all muddleheaded. You can''t bete, you must act like a soldier."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Chu Sui''an also pitched in: "This matter is very important, I hesitated whether to wake you up. I originally wanted you to sleep for five more minutes. After all, you don''t have much time."


    Tao Mu: ".." Why did this line sound so familiar? Which drama was it taken from?


    Du Kang cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Comrade Tao Mu, the situation now is very urgent. From now on, you must stay awake at all times."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    He finally knew why these three roommates had the ability to be film emperors in his previous life. It would seem they were usually a bunch of drama kings in everyday life. Life was like a y!


    The three roommates looked at Tao Mu expectantly: "Don''t you want to say something to match the formation?"


    "!" Tao Mu took a deep breath, only feeling dizzy. He slowly climbed out of the bed like a patient with Myers syndrome and floated into the bathroom all the way. There he took out his facial cleanser, washed his face, and then applied a face mask, pat on moisturizing serum, face cream, then under eye concealer, and finally finished with sunscreen.


    All the movements were smooth and flowing. Ten minutester, Tao Mu was again the top handsome guy who could win the hearts of all the Beijing Film girls with just his face alone.


    The three roommates were like bumpkins who had never seen the world, watching on in the ssic posture of a farmer with hands tucked into their sleeves outside the bathroom door. They looked up at Tao Mu''s actions in the way the non-tech savvy looked up at tech masters. Their eyes wandered over the dazzling array of skin care products on the shelves.


    Wen Bao couldn''t help asking: "Uh, Tao Mu, what are you doing?"


    "Putting on foundation, and then sunscreen!" Tao Mu''s eyes were still drooped like a pair of dead fish eyes, and he appeared to still be not fully awake. He subconsciously responded: "What''s the matter!"


    The three roommates looked at each other. Du Kang carefully confirmed: "You wear makeup?"


    Did this count as makeup?


    Tao Mu was silent for a while, and his eyes swept across the three roommates who just washed their faces with soap after getting up in the morningit probably counted!


    "Don''t we have military training? We have to stand outside for many days in such strong sunlight. If you don''t put on sunscreen, the sunburns will be very painful after a while!"


    Tao Mu still remembered that when he was running around in H Town, because there were no conditions, he basically exposed his bare face to the sky every day, using his human flesh to resist the brutal ultraviolet rays during the heat of summer. It was so badyers of skin began to peel and his cheeks were so painful. Whenever it was nighttime, he was like a snake going through skin shedding.


    It could not be more miserable.


    Tao Mu, who had transitioned from Inte superstar to a film emperor in his previous life, knew the value of his face very well. Therefore, he would always work hard to maintain it. Although he wanted to let his acting chops speak for themselves, that didn''t mean he should give up the dignity of an idol star.


    While talking, Tao Mu sat down at the desk, picked up the hairdryer and blew it over his hair. By the time it was dry, it was also styled as well. During this period, he also turned on theputer to listen to the morning news, particrly focusing on the news trends in international finance.


    The three roommates watched Tao Mu sit in front of the mirror and simply use a hair dryer to blow his hair into a perfectly styled look. They were shocked once again.


    They had long known that Tao Mu''s idol baggage was very serious. However, they didn''t expect that not only was the baggage heavy, but this skill repertoire was also veryprehensivejust his aura while sitting in front of the mirror and blowing his hair was more powerful than those famous makeup artists and stylists.


    But this was no wonder. It was still 2008 and it was estimated that most girls did not have Tao Mu''s habit of doing skin care, let alone boys. Especially this group of little naive amateurs who had just left a simple high school life and hadn''t had time to switch to a career professionalthey probably never even heard of such things as concealers. So of course their vision and skills could notpare to Tao Mu, who was deeply edified by theter years. At his peak as a Golden Crow film emperor, he made the rounds on five major fashion magazines each year, endorsed several international luxury brands, and had a personal styling team with more than 20 people.


    Although Tao Mu just put on sunscreen and blew a simple hairstyle at this moment. But his aura was just too confident and impressive! This posture of one who had seen the best so the rest was not worthwhile, dominating jianghu and never being defeatedit could KO a bunch of stylists in seconds.


    After simply styling himself, Tao Mu saw that there was more than enough time, and the three roommates squatting next to him were shocked and puzzled as they picked up the skin care products on the table and looked at them carefully. So, he felt that it was necessary to give his roommates for the next four years a good tutorial on the importance of men''s maintenance.


    "Come, let me apply a facial on you guys." Tao Mu took out a square box from the bookshelf and pushed the three roommates into chairs one by one.


    "I, I don''t want it. I''m a man, I don''t need this!" Wen Bao''s face suddenly reddened into a tomato, extremely embarrassed as he tried to get away from Tao Mu: "I can''t do this. This"


    "Sit down!" Tao Mu pped him back on the chair, not taking no for an answer. This was no longer the time when these three could overpower and stuff his shoes with sanitary napkins.


    "I''m telling you that there is a prejudice in your thinking, do you know? What are we majoring in? The Drama Department of Beijing Film Academy. Does this face belong to us? It belongs. But at the same time it belongs to your fans, movie fans and the audience members. You must have professional ethics and protect your money making tool. The so-called workman must first sharpen his tools in order to do the work well. This is a truth that even our ancestors know." While Tao Mu imparted skewed reasoning, at the same time he also began to put the face mask on Wen Bao''s face.


    Wen Bao widened his innocent crescent eyes, and he said in a particrly confident manner: "I am going to let my acting chops speak for themselves, I don''t rely on face."


    Tao Mu believed this. So he was silent for a while, and then strolled over to Du Kang to apply a facial mask to the future award winning directorit was a pity that Du Kang was a big boned guy, and everything was proportionately big as well. Tao Mu looked at the facial mask that barely covered all of Du Kang''s face, and no matter how much he stretched it, it was still not enough.


    Wen Bao nced at Du Kang out of the corner of his eye and he became amused: "Your face is a bit big, and the mask actually can''t even cover it."


    Du Kang: ".."


    The future award winning director said with great embarrassment: "En. I ate really well since I was young, so I ended up growing big everywhere. I even have to buy underwear two sizesrger than the average person."


    The other three people: ".."


    When he arrived at Chu Sui''an, the style became much more normal.


    After all, he was Mr. TV emperor, who was hailed as the "most exquisite man" by the media in the future. Chu Sui''an carefully patted the wet mask on his face: "Hey, this mask feels really refreshing. It''s quitefortable." The degree of eptance was quite high.


    "My facial masks can repair sun damage on skin." Tao Mu looked at the three big white faces and said with emotion: "Beijing has a bad climate. It is too dry in autumn. The wind is also particrly strong. So one must do maintenance. Say, you are all in the drama department. In the future, you will have your faces onrge and small screens and show it to the people of the whole country. If you are acting in a documentary film, then there''s no problem. But if you take on an idol drama or something, how can you not feel ashamed of poisoning the audience with your rough and weather beaten face? Let me tell you, when you''re young, it is very important to maintain it, otherwise even photoshop will not save you."


    While talking, Tao Mu took the time to tap out a couple hundred lines of code, waiting the ten minutes before having everyone tear off the masks.


    The three roommates absolutely approved of Tao Mu''s exquisite attitude towards life. But they didn''t agree with Tao Mu''s argument: "How can us Beijing Film students act in idol dramas? Do you think this is Yan Film or something! The directors of idol dramas wouldn''te looking for us."


    "That''s right! First of all, the style is not quite right." The term style was also learned from Tao Mu. They all felt that the terms that popped out from Tao Mu''s mouth from time to time were particrly interesting.


    Tao Mu smiled but did not say anything. He couldn''t tell them directly that in the next ten years, three of the four of them actually acted in idol dramas. Especially the biggest and loudest guy among them, who actually took on the role of the number one most beautiful man of the three realms despite his rough face. And then needing to have his face PS-ed to the extent even his own mother wouldn''t recognize him during the editing stage of the drama. Yes, that''s right, I''m talking about you!


    After the TV drama was released, it was ridiculed by the entire Inte. And as a result of the wave of doubts from the public, he was kicked out of thepetition for the award he had been nominated for by the award ceremony organizers. In the end, he once again failed in taking back an award. This vexed him so much he retired from being an actor and became a director instead!


    Tao Mu looked at ssmate Du Kang and smiled meaningfully. The smile caused Du Kang to feel inexplicably nervous and wanting to go to the toilet.


    It was already half past six when the four people in dormitory 301 arrived in the cafeteria.


    Four exquisite boys who had meticulously gone through facial care and put on sunscreen appeared in front of arge group of rough face dudes. The sharp contrast was definitely not as simple as two plus two equals four.


    Especially Tao Mu, who was originally very good-looking and had the addition of the superstar aura umted over ten years in his previous life. So even if he wore the mostmon military training camouge uniform, people could still pick him out from therge crowd at a nce.


    There was a sudden hush in the noisy cafeteria, followed by excited and suppressed whispers by many girls.


    "How handsome!"


    "Freshman?"


    "What an impressive aura."


    "Wonder which ss?"


    "Must be from the drama department, right?"


    "I know him, his name is Tao Mu, a freshman in the 2008 drama department, a native of Beijing, and he lives in dorm 301. I showed him around when he came to report to school."


    "I showed him around too!"


    "I also showed him around, and helped with the luggage!"


    "I took him to the tuition office!"


    ".."


    Unlike the reactions of the girls who were simply gushing over how handsome he was, the other boys had moreplicated opinions.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s arrogance."


    "What''s the fuss! He just has a pretty face."


    "That''s right. If I didn''t know better I would have thought a big celebrity came to visit!"


    "Even if a superstar came, it wouldn''t be like this. This is Beijing Film after all."


    Wen Bao and the others stood beside Tao Mu and said with a smile: "I say Mu''er, you seem to have provoked the mob. I can guarantee that after today, you will be the public enemy of all the boys in Beijing Film!"


    "No." Tao Mu smiled confidently: "Did you forget my ace? Everyone will like me."


    What kind of ace? The three roommates were stunned when they heard this, and immediately reacted: "You mean your half-baked website?"


    "Using just a single website to deflect the hostility of hundreds of Beijing Film male students? Are you serious?"


    Tao Mu smiled but remained silent. They walked to the ordering window to make their orders.


    Tao Mu often stayed upte these days so he ordered a bowl of refined rice and red date porridge with rock sugar, a box of red bean buns, a stack of pork skin jelly, and a bottle of yogurt made by the Beijing Film Canteen.


    The three roommates couldn''t stand Tao Mu''s breakfast choices, and they keptining: "Why do you have such sissy tastes? It''s all sweet?"


    Yes! Exactly!


    The crowd of boys listened with their ears perked, and seconded secretly in their hearts. He looked sissy and he also ate like a sissy.


    The girls widened their eyes and looked excited: "So cute~"


    "A boy who like sweets~~"


    "A handsome boy who likes to eat sweets~~~"


    "Mu Mu likes to eat red bean buns. I really want to give him my red bean buns~"


    A 200 pound fatty sat in the corner of the cafeteria and looked down at the red date porridge, custard buns and yogurt in front of him. He remembered the whispers of a group of senior sisters when he went to order just now: "Wow, so fat."


    "Beijing Film actually has such a fat student."


    "He''s so fat and yet he still eats so many sweets.."


    "The main point is that it''s a guy who likes sweets. He took thest custard bun which is my favorite. So hateful.."


    This was simply arge-scale double-standard site.


    The 200 pound fatty sniffled his nose with a sad look, lowered his head with a pained expression, and then demolished his entire tray of sweets.


    At 6:40, all the freshmen gathered in the sports field. Tao Mu noticed that Du Kang was walking funny: "What''s wrong?"


    "My shoes are a bit big." Du Kang squatted down and tightened hisces: "Didn''t we put the pads inside. I specially changed for boots that are one sizerger. But now the fit is a bit loose."


    Ah, he actually stuffed that thing in his shoes? Tao Mu looked at Du Kang in disbelief. This kid really didn''t want any idol baggage at all it seemed: "Then what are you going to do? How about you go change your shoes?"


    "No need." Du Kang waved his hand and straightened up: "I just need to tighten my shoces. It''s already time to gather and who would I change with? I''ll see about it after the lunch break."


    The key was that this matter had to be brought to the teacher in their school who was responsible for issuing military trainingbat uniforms. Du Kang was unwilling to go to the trouble and was also toozy to do so. As a result, an ident happened.


    That was the morning of the first day of military training, when all the teams had just finished doing the military standing posture for an hour and were practicing their marching steps.


    Just as the instructor of a team shouted the signal, all the students kicked their right legs in unison, and then everyone saw a 45 size ck military boot drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and finallynding directly in the middle of the sports field. At the same time, a little pink angel also floated out from the shoe, flipping mischievously in the air, and finallynding two meters in the opposite direction of the shoe.


    The entire sports field suddenly fell silent. Then there was a tsunami wave ofughter. Even the birds around the sports field were startled into the air.


    The instructor of their team suppressed a smile and said solemnly: "Whose shoe is this, put it back on quickly."


    Du Kang was still frozen in his kicking position, his eyes closed and face lifted up to the sky. He refused to admit that the shoe belonged to him.


    However, his bare feet had alreadypletely betrayed him.


    The ssmate standing next to Du Kangughed madly. Without waiting for Du Kang to speak, he shouted: "Reporting to the instructor, the shoe is Du Kang''s!"


    There was a stinky boy with a stomach full of bad water who emphasized with schadenfreude delight: "The sanitary napkins that flew out are also Du Kang''s!"


    All the girls frantically inquired: "Who?"


    "They actually put that kind of stuff in their shoes, this group of boys is disgusting."


    "The sanitary napkin boy is called Du Kang? Which ss is he from?"


    "What a pervert!"


    So on the first day of military training, ssmate Du Kang, who had been thinking about "being famous as early as possible", really did be famous throughout Beijing Film in an unexpected way.


    Also because of the particrity of this incident, in order tomemorate this incident, the boys and girls gave Du Kang a nickname that would follow him throughout his acting careerSanitary Napkin Boy, or Pad for short!


    Du Kang tucked in his chin so low that it was almost buried in his strong chest muscles, simply wanting to die from embarrassment.


    The other three of 301 also kept their heads down. It was foreseeable that with Du Kang making his hot debut at Beijing Film in this way, the rest of 301 dorm would surely ascend along with Du Kang as he seized the C (center) position of the freshmen.


    Although, towards this "ascension" method, the other three "chickens and dogs" might not be all too happy about it_(:))_ (TN: from expression chickens and dogs ascend to Heaven'' which refers to riding on somebody else''s sess)If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 35: Rumor & FlyNews

    Chapter 35: Rumor & FlyNews


    Bang!


    A very big head was smashed heavily on the table, and Du Kang exposed the back of his round head to everyone in an extremely decisive manner, screaming in despair: "I don''t want to live!"


    Tao Mu and the other two suppressed theirughter and patientlyforted ssmate Du Kang who made his debut in C position as "Pad": "Things have already happened. Don''t think about it anymore. Let the flow take its course."


    "In fact, this kind of thing is nothing. Many people do it. As far as our school is concerned, I don''t believe you are the only one."


    "Yes. Otherwise, my ssmates would not rmend this method to me."


    "Wait a minute!" Du Kang suddenly raised his head and turned to look at everyone. His movements were so fierce that he almost twisted his neck. There was also a clear red mark on his forehead.


    However, at this moment, Du Kang was not concerned about this. He felt that he was betrayed by everyone. Now not only did he lose face, even his heart was cracking: "What do you mean by only one? Didnt you say that 301 dorm shall advance and retreat together, everyone will be doing this? So, what, you guys didn''t, didn''t do it?"


    Du Kang felt that he was in a state of extreme shock, even stumbling over his words.


    In the face of a certain someone''s heartbroken little gaze, Tao Mu was the first to clear his name: "I have said that I will definitely not do it. It''s useless for you to force me. After all, my idol baggage is extremely serious!"


    True, after all, he was someone who must use several skin care products to wash his face in the morning. Du Kang had been mentally prepared for a long time, and he could somewhat ept Tao Mu''s exnation. Then he moved his gaze to the 1.75m tall Wen Bao.


    "Uh," Wen Bao touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed: "My shoes were feeling a little tight and I couldn''t even fit in the insoles. So"


    "Don''t mention shoe sizes to me!" The 1.9m northeast guy suddenly exploded: "If it wasn''t for the problem with the shoe size, would I have lost face?"


    As Du Kang said this, he looked fiercely at the only southerner in the dormitory, and also the culprit who caused this ident (due to the consideration of the psychological shadow Du Kang now suffered, this matter could no longer be simply ssified as an incident): "What about you? Didn''t you suggest this? Why didn''t you do it in the end?"


    Chu Sui''an blushed, he was really feeling a little guilty and sorry for Du Kang: "..I, I was too embarrassed."


    Du Kang: Hehe!


    Chu Sui''an felt even more guilty and swallowed his saliva, his Adam''s apple sliding up and down with difficulty: "I thought it over carefully and felt that Mu is right. After all, we are students in the drama department, andpletely different from the guys in the science and engineering departments. Just in case it was discovered.." How embarrassing!


    And the facts had also proved that it was wise to act cautiously.


    A thunderbolt struck his forehead with a "crack", and the shadow surrounding Du Kang expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye: "So the three of you secretly betrayed the collective activity of our dorm and just left me alone, is that right?"


    "I''m sorry!" Chu Sui''an sped his hands in front and bowed his head in repentance: "I didn''t expect.."


    Du Kang felt that the grief and anger in his heart was so much it would overflow any second. A mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, and his lips trembled for a long time as if he had Parkinson''s syndrome, but still didn''t manage to squeeze out a word.


    "Are you guys human!" In the end, ssmate Du Kang wailed in an extremely pained voice. He nced over at Tao Mu, who had taken a small bowl and was stirring something inside. He asked angrily: "I''m already in such a miserable situation, what are you doing now?"


    "I''m making some facial masks."


    "You got a bottle of yogurt, a bag of flour, and a tube of white toothpaste together. This can also make a facial?" Du Kang was shocked instantly, and even forgot his tragic situationif it wasn''t for Tao Mu squeezing a small tube of toothpaste into it, Du Kang would have thought Tao Mu was making something to eat.


    "That''s pearl powder!" Tao Mu corrected: "It''s quite ufortable after a day of sun exposure."


    Du Kang wondered: "Don''t you have facial masks already?"


    "It''s not the same." Tao Mu shook his head, and exined in the tone of an experienced person: "No matter how the product is advertised as pure and organic, it actually has chemical ingredients in it. It is not good to use too much, especially at our age."


    But homemade masks were different. Most of the ingredients he used were things that could be eaten and so it was more gentle to the skin.


    In truth, Tao Mu rarely went to so much trouble like this. But he had stayed upte in the past six months and coupled with the dry weather in autumn and the strong winds, he couldn''t handle it anymore. It was better to go to the trouble than letting his face get ruined.


    This was the dignity of an idol.


    Tao Mu put it on himself, and he also didn''t forget to rmend it to everyone. The three guys felt that the mask was sticky this time, and it just looked troublesome. They really didn''t want to experience it. In the end, Tao Mu persuaded them with one sentence: "This has a cooling and refreshing feeling, even morefortable than the morning mask."


    Really?


    The three looked at each other, and finally sat in a row in front of Tao Mu, with their faces turned upright and obedient to Tao Mu''s actions.


    Tao Mu, in the order in which the three roommates sat down, put the facial on Wen Bao, Chu Sui''an, and Du Kang. Just after painting Wen Bao and Chu Sui''an, they heard a knocking on the door.


    It was so loud, as if someone had clenched his hand into a fist and smashed at the door twice. It was quite vigorous, and the door even shook.


    "?" Tao Mu nced at the rm clock on the bookshelf with some confusion. It was nine o''clock in the evening, who could it be?


    "Coming." Tao Mu opened the door still with his face painted white.


    The moment the door of the dorm opened, the unprepared people standing outside were treated to Tao Mu''s white pasty face, causing them to shout out in fright.


    "..That scared me to death!" The boys living in the opposite dorm patted their chests with lingering fears: "What are you doing?"


    "Applying a facial." Tao Mu stepped aside, "Come in?"


    "Ang!" They nodded and entered in file. At the same time, they exined: "We just want toe and have a look. Just felt that the people in your dorm are quite funny. Especially Du Kang."


    After all, he was the first person to debut in the C position among the 2008 Beijing Film freshmen.


    Boys were boys, they were always happy to get together and have fun. So the four of them discussed it in their dorm and came over directly. But they didn''t expect to get a shock.


    It seemed that this 301 dorm was worthy of being the first dorm to debut in the C position of the Beijing Films ''08 freshmen, they were all quite interesting.


    "Uh, Du Kang. We''re here to see you." The boy in the lead, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, saw the red mark on Du Kang''s forehead and joked with a smile: "Yo, Du Kang, I see that your bellum is glowing red. This is a good sign and proves that you will be famous."


    "Piss off!" Du Kang''s expression went dark. It was this kid who stood next to him during the military training and shouted his name out for all to hear!


    "Aw, don''t! Your name is Du Kang, and my name is Du Ming. We were actually one family five hundred years ago." Du Ming smiled: "We''re ssmates and from the same n, so you ignoring me for such a thing is not right is it? Besides, if it werent for me this morning, you wouldnt be the freshman making the most waves of our 2008 Beijing Film ss!"


    "I would rather not be making waves! I would rather not get such limelight! If you want to then you take it!" Du Kang snorted, lifting his chin to the ceiling. "Little Taozi, conceal Zhen''s face." (TN: Zhen=emperor''s personal form of address)


    Tao Mu responded with a grin and an "aye", holding the small bowl and walking to Du Kang. He wiped thest of the facial paste on Du Kang''s face.


    Du Ming''s roommate looked at him, and suddenly said: "This undertaking is quite big!" The amount of paste for one person was almost that of the other three people.


    Another person was not to be outdone: "It seems Du Kang, you not only have big feet, but you also have a big face." After finishing speaking, he felt that he was quite humorous and began to chuckle to himself.


    Du Kang: "!!!"


    Tao Mu quickly held down the big northeast guy, who was so angry that his hair was standing up. Tao Mu was also a little unhappy: "What the hell are you even doing here? To insult others?"


    After all, Tao Mu was from ten years in the future, and his mental age was ten years older than this group of children. In addition, he had been a superstar in his previous life, and he had also been a domineering CEO. Having been used to being in authoritative positions, his aura was quite powerful and intimidating, even with that funny big white face he currently had on. Everyone was instantly shocked.


    The boy who thought he was very humorous just now pursed his lips, toughened his scalp and exined: "I didn''t mean it..I was just joking.." Why was he angry!


    The other people were also a little stunned and looked at Tao Mu in a timid and awkward manner. The only boy who didn''t speak looked around and immediately understood. He grinned and said: "Hey, I say, didn''t we agree toe console Du Kang. You guys don''t say somethingforting, and instead keep sprinkling salt on the wound. This is not good, right?"


    The boys who had let their mouths run also reacted, grinning and apologizing to Du Kang: "Buddy, thats not what we meant. Dont get us wrong, we didnte here to make fun of you. We just felt that the people in your dorm are all very funny so we thought toe and drop in. And also to apologize. You are a magnanimous guy, and have already be famous with a kick, so don''t mind us, yeah?"


    While talking, their eyes nced at Tao Mu and couldn''t helpining privately: This pretty boy looked amiable, so why was he so scary when he frowned? Besides, it was none of his business. The actual person didn''t even say anything, so what''s his issue?


    Du Kang also understood. All of a sudden, his heart felt like it was soaked in warm water, feeling veryfortable and moved. The 1.9m tall boy actually squeezed Tao Mu''s sleeve shyly: "I''m fine. Don''t be angry."


    Tao Mu''s face eased slightly. He was used to being overprotective in his previous life, and he hated others bullying the people around him the most. These people came in and bbed insensitively without any measure, taking personal attacks and stabbing knives as humor. When their target got angry, they would say "just kidding, why so serious" with an innocent look.


    Lets take todays case as an example: the scene that morning could be considered as everyone''s heckling, and the remarks when they first entered the door could be said to be non-malicious ridicule. But things should not be taken overboard. This group of people targeted Du Kang endlessly since they arrived, and finally attacked Du Kang''s appearance and personality. Wasn''t this a bit too much?


    Did they really think they were doing aic routine? Others had no obligation to y along.


    Seeing that these people had already apologized to Du Kang and Du Kang did not intend to pursue the matter, Tao Mu didn''t persist on the matter either. He picked up a bag of fruits that he had just bought in the supermarket downstairs from the table, washed it with salt water, and told everyone to sit casually: "Have some fruits. Take whatever you like. Don''t be courteous."


    He also took out a few packs of dried nuts from the cabDa Hui picked them up yesterday to tour Beijing City, and at the order of brother Yao, he had also brought arge pack of dried nuts that were Tao Mu''s favorite from Night. There was so much Tao Mu had nowhere to put it all, so when he returned to the dormitory, he gave it to the other three roommates. The rest was stuffed into the cab, and whoever wanted to eat it could help themselves.


    Du Ming and others had not yet recovered from Tao Mu''s aura, and they were all a little timid and very restrained. Tao Mu saw this and said with a smile: "You guys talk first, I''ll go wash my face."


    They were all 18/19 year old boys who had just entered university from high school. They had not yet experienced the darkness in the entertainment industry, and had not had time to transition from the silly white mode to a deeper level of scheming. They were still very silly and naive.


    When Tao Mu finished washing and drying his face, the group of boys were already chatting in full swing.


    That Du Ming held an apple in his left hand, a bag of roasted torreya nuts in his right hand and a bag of pecans in his arms. He appeared very excited when he saw Tao Mu: "Damn, being your roommate must be a very happy thing. So many delicious foods can be eaten casually."


    Unlike their dormitory, whenever someone bought something it was all put in their own cabs and locked up. So cheap.


    "Also, I see that your clothes are all famous brands. Your family must be rich, right?"


    Tao Mu smiled lightly: "My family is not rich, but my elders like to spoil me. I also usually work part-time."


    "Which part-time earns so much, give me an introduction as well?"


    "Nightclub!"


    The four people in the dormitory opposite fell silent, staring at each other, almost choking on the dried nuts in their mouths. Obviously they had all misunderstood.


    Tao Mu subtly scared everyone, and then borated calmly: "Being a martial arts body double, a model, taking wedding photos in a photo studio, and many other types of part-time jobs. It''s based on what you can do."


    "Then in the nightclub, you are.." Someone asked carefully.


    "A waiter that sells alcohol. Don''t you know that the percentage you get from the drinks sold in entertainment venues are very high?"


    "Oh!" They all realized. No wonder, after all, looking at Tao Mu, he definitely did not seem like that kind of person. Of course, the eyes of some people flickered randomly, thinking about who knew what.


    When the four people in the dormitory opposite were full on snacks and satisfied with the chat, it was almost ten o''clock. Du Ming and the others got up and left with their full stomachs. Before leaving, they took a few packs of dried nuts to eat back in their dorm. The guys in 301 cleaned the floor while asking Tao Mu: "Mu, why did you deliberately mislead them?"


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and looked innocent: "How did I mislead them?"


    "When you said you were working in a nightclub. Isn''t that the club opened by your brother? And you were only a teenager when you were working in the nightclub.."


    Tao Mu chuckled: "Why, are you afraid that they will spread rumors about me indiscriminately?"


    Wen Bao scratched his nose, a bit too embarrassed to say bad things about people behind their backs. Anyway, he just had a bad impression of those people.


    Chu Sui''an said in a low voice, "Others are okay. Just that Du Ming is a bit.." Anyway, the feeling he gave off didn''t feel very good.


    Tao Mu chuckled: "Isn''t that great. He ate mine and drank mine, only to nder meter. Just a few pounds of fruit and a few bags of dried nuts, and we can recognize his true nature, how cheap is the price."


    Tao Mu nced at Du Kang as he spoke. The silly boy should learn a lesson from this. Dont treat the other as a good friend like in your previous life, giving him things and resources only for him to turn around and stick a knife in your back, almost ruining and driving you out of the entertainment circle.


    "They wouldn''t, would they?" Sure enough, Du Kang scratched his head carelessly: "If they were like this, then what kind of people would they be?"


    "Bing the kind they want to! It''s not our dorm room, and we don''t need to face them day and night. Just ignore them." Wen Bao said, and seeing that Chu Sui''an kept squatting down to pick up things, he asked: "What are you doing?"


    "There are a lot of nuts that have not been eaten, they are all mixed together." Chu Sui''an adhered to the attentive and economical qualities of Shanghai men, with a distressed expression on his face: "And the fruit, all eaten in such half-baked ways. This is wasting food! "


    Before he even finished, the other three roommates all bursted intoughter. Chu Sui''an was confused: "What''s so funny?"


    "Aiyo hey, your Northeast dialect is too amazing. Xiao Anzi has just been with us for a few days, and he can now even use half-baked'' so naturally."


    "This is not my fault." Du Kang pointed to Tao Mu: "The person who likes to say this is clearly him." Everyday saying that his website was half-baked or something.


    Thinking of this, Du Kang asked: "Hey, how''s your website?"


    "It''s almost done." Tao Mu was sitting at theputer and preparing to start work: "It will be online in one week. What about the photos I asked you to collect?"


    "This is only the first day of military training. I don''t even recognize everyone!" Wen Bao swept his hand: "Don''t worry. With your face, if you just stand in front of the girls and ask for a hundred yuan, they will even give it, let alone a picture. As for the boys, leave it to us brothers."


    Wen Bao and the others were pondering how to get photos from the boys of the ''08 ss. But, on the next day, before Wen Bao and the others even took the initiative to get close to them, some guys took advantage of the break time between military training toe up secretly and ask Wen Bao and the others: "..Just, the guy who looks the most handsome in your dorm room. Tao Mu, right? Is he really <em>that</em> in a nightclub?"


    "What?" The three suddenly said, "No. Who said that? Isn''t this nderous! Isn''t this too much?"


    "Ai, don''t get angry. We also listened to the guys in dorm 302. They said Tao Mu personally confessed."


    "Confess my ass! That was just making fun of them. That nightclub is run by Tao Mu''s brother. This is too much. Isn''t this bbing totally nderous things. How can there be such people who like to pour dirty water on others?"


    Du Kang angrily found the four people in dorm 302, and exploded in front of everyone: "I say, what''s up with you guys? In our dormitoryst night, you ate ours and took ours and left a mess in our dorm. It seems all the food went to the dogs? Dont you understand the saying the mouth that eats the food of others is softened; the hand that takes the possessions of others is shortened''? What are you guys even?" (TN: saying essentially means the same thing as there is no such thing as a free lunch)


    "Ai, how can you guys talk like that? What did we say?" The 302 dorm was also not happy: "We didn''t say anything?"


    "If you said nothing can these rumors fly all over the sky? Except for us, only you guys know this, if not you guys then who said it?"


    "Ai, don''t nder others without evidence, okay? Why does it have to be us who said anything? Whoever said is the grandson"


    302 dorm''s ssmate hadnt finished talking yet, when he was suddenly interrupted by his roommate: So what if we said it? We didnt say anything false? That kid Tao Mu is not a rich second generation at all, and there is no money in his family. He wears so well and spends money so generously, isn''t it because he works in a nightclub? Why, is there something wrong with saying this?"


    "Du Ming!" The other guys in 302 looked at Du Ming in shock. What did he mean?


    "Fuck you.." Don''t look at Du Kang''s usual grinning and chatty self, but when things came to a head, he couldn''t say a word. Angrily, he grabbed Du Ming''s cor and lifted the guy from the ground: "I think you are owed a beating."


    "Ai, what are you doing, don''t hit people!" The others in 302 saw this and hurried up to separate them.


    Wen Bao was not tall, but he grew up in the alleys of Beijing, and the firecracker temper of Beijing men had him throw a punch straight away.


    Chu Sui''an had been an obedient boy since he was a child. He didn''t talk a lot and didn''t know how to fight either. However, relying on his 1.8m height, he directly hugged a person in the 302 dorm, fixing him in ce so that Wen Bao could beat him up. One person tied up the target while the other did the hitting, cooperating quite tacitly.


    "Ai, what are you doing? There''s a fight! 301 Du Kang is hitting people!"


    After the sanitary napkin ident yesterday, Du Kang had already made his debut in the C position among the ''08 freshmen. At this moment, when people heard someone yelling that Du Kang was hitting someone, many people were attracted over.


    Tao Mu, who was holding a camera and taking pictures of everyone in the girls'' team, also heard themotion and hurried over.


    "What happened?"


    "Your dorm is too overbearing, right? Hitting people as you please!" Du Ming red with his two bruised eyes and yelled angrily: "I want to report to the instructor! Report to the teacher! How can you act like this!"


    "Why hit people?" Tao Mu had been thinking about how to ask the girls for photos all morning. Besides, he was the subject of the rumors, and no one dared to bring this matter in front of him. So till now, Tao Mu didn''t even know about the rumors that had spread quickly among the ''08 boys.


    "They talk nonsense and nder you." Du Kang rubbed the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand angrily. He also did not escape getting scraped just now.


    "Oh." Tao Mu realized, not surprised at all. "Still shouldn''t have punched their faces!"


    "See, Tao Mu in your dormitory understands reasoning" Du Ming raised his chin high, but he hadn''t even finished his words yet when Tao Mu continued solemnly: "Just punch them in the stomach and let them spit out what they ate yesterday."


    Du Ming: ".."


    Dorm 302: ".."


    The group of onlookers: ".."


    The girls also heard themotion and gathered around: "Tao Mu, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to take pictures of us?"


    "That''s right, why is there a fight?"


    "It seems that Pad is fighting with someone?"


    Du Kang''s face turned ck when he heard this moniker. Seeing so many girlsing, Du Ming immediately showed his panda eyes and tried to curry sympathy: "..Just because I told the truth, he came over and hit me, this is simply unreasonable. You guys say, is there a problem with what I said?"


    As Du Ming spoke, he recounted what Tao Mu saidst night as it was, and deliberately emphasized that it was Tao Mu who said he had worked in a nightclub: "I just told everyone exactly what he said. Why hit me? Is it because you''re ashamed? A guilty conscience? Embarrassed anger?"


    However, this group of girls did not have one track minds like boys, especially in front of the top handsome guy they wanted to protect, their brains were even better.


    "No, that''s not right. Tao Mu said that he has done so many part-time jobs. He was a model, a photographer, and a martial arts body double. How can you only talk about the nightclub?"


    "Intentionally misleading?"


    "Eating other people''s food, and deliberately misleading others to speak ill of Mu Mu behind the scenes. Why are you so disgusting?"


    "And even saying that you didn''t mean it. If you didn''t mean it, howe all the boys know about this? If you didn''t do it deliberately, would the whole school know?"


    "I think that''s exactly his intention. He''s jealous of Tao Mu, who is more handsome than him and has more girls liking him than him."


    "Just what kind of person is this!"


    "Hurting others without benefiting oneself, a total viin!"


    Therge group of girls did not allow Du Ming to say a word, and directly nailed him to death under the title of viin.


    Du Ming didn''t expect this to happen, and he was instantly furious: "I say, are you people sick in the head? Acting like idiot airheads when you see a handsome guy. What if he is really kept as a gigolo?"


    Yo, no longer pretending?


    Tao Mu looked on calmly and hooked a corner of his mouth. He was about to step forward and speak for himself.


    When suddenly an intrepid soprano broke through the crowd: "So what? Our Mu Mu is handsome and likable. Putting aside that he isn''t being kept. Even if he is, then that''s because the wealthy woman has good taste. What''s it to you? You don''t even have the basic conditions for finding someone to keep you!"


    "That is to say, this sister has no money, no power, no status. You wait for this sister to be famous in the entertainment circle. Tao Mu, I am willing to keep you, will you ept my offer?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire sports field suddenly bursted intoughter. Tao Mu didn''t expect such an unexpected development halfway through. The carefully calcted face pping plot had now suddenly gone on a tangent.


    When the other girls saw this they also followed up: "Tao Mu, I want to keep you when I be famous, do you agree?"


    "Tao Mu, when I get rich, will you marry me? I will support you!"


    "Tao Mu, can you be my boyfriend? I can be responsible for making money and supporting the family, and you can be responsible for being beautiful like a flower. This sister will treat you gently!"


    "Mu Mu, let''s work hard together to give birth to a little baby who will look like you. You can be a full-time dad at home, and I''ll work hard outside to make money. I''ll hand over all of my sry to you!"


    The boys wereughing like crazy. There was even one of them who raised his paw for fun, craning his neck and shouting: "Tao Mu, do you like men? I can also take care of you!"


    So in an instant, Tao Mu became the "man people most wanted to keep" among the Beijing Film''s 08 freshmen, making his rocket speed debut after Du Kang.


    Just dont know if this title sounded betterpared to the "technical type pervert with extremely serious idol baggage".


    Obviously Tao Mu didn''t like either of them! So he could only take advantage of this wave of heat to collect photos of boys and girls as quickly as possible.


    On the tenth day of military training, he finallyunched his FlyNews website online.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 36: Arrangements

    Chapter 36: Arrangements


    In order to make a big ssh, Tao Mu specially chose to put FlyNews online at 12 o''clock at midnight on September 9th.


    In fact, before going online, through the efforts of dorm 301, all the freshmen of the 2008 Beijing Film ss, including some senior students, all knew about this.


    So on the night of September 9, 2008, almost all of the Beijing Film students who possessed aputer waited in front of theirputer to enter the website at first notice.


    It was the first day of the websitesunch and the only activity that was up on the website was the polling for campus belle and campus hunk. Since Tao Mu only got photos of the 2008 freshmen, it seemed that for now it was more appropriate to call it ss belle and ss hunk.


    At the same time, in order to attract more students to register on the website, Tao Mu also encouraged older years to register for an ount to upload photos and join in thepetition.


    "Ao ao ao ao, I want to vote for our Mu Mu, where is the photo of our Mu Mu~~"


    In Beijing Film dorm 002, a girl sat at her desk, registering an ount as quickly as possible, and directly entered the voting area. She wanted to vote for her heart''s choice for school hunk. But it turned out that she couldnt vote directly. Instead, it was a multiple choice format in which users had topare two photos and slowly choose until they reach their Mr. Perfect!


    The reason Tao Mu chose this algorithm was mainly to increase students'' sense of participation. After all, they were all ssmates, and whether it was out of a mentality to join in the fun or to give him face, participating was the same as supporting him.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to put up distinct barriers like those voting idol shows, at least initially. The main concern was that if the number of votes was clear at a nce in the form of a bar graph from the beginning, those with arge number of votes would naturally be pleased, but for students with few votes or none at all it would be too hurtful.


    Taking into ount the issue of getting along in the future, Tao Mu decided it was best to put up a harmonious facade at first. At least after the end of the first round of votes when the boys and girls who made it to the finals all have a certain poprity base and support rate, then in the next round ofpetition the votes could be shown clearly.


    In this way, ordinary students would have a sense of participation, and even if they were not voted into the finals for the ultimate selection of campus belle and hunk, they would stille away with some degree of recognition among all the students. And the students who made it into the finals would have established a basic poprity value. And finally, the website would subtly enter the life of Beijing Film students.


    But in the eyes of the students who dont know the truth, Tao Mus behavior was simply the most shameless way to deceive clicks()?


    Of course, there were also many girls in the 2008 ss who entered the voting area as soon as they registered their ount, but for a different motive from the selection of campus belle and hunkto search for their own photos: "I just want to see what kind of photo Mu Mu took for me?"


    In order to collect more photos of the new students, the photos of the boys were taken with the help of the three roommates in dorm 301, while the female ssmates were left to Tao Mu to personally convince. Considering Tao Mu''s appearance and affability, almost no girls refused.


    However, in order to maintain a sense of mystery, Tao Mu did not let the girls see these photos in advance. Instead, he had everyone search on FlyNews on the first day of its onlineunch.


    In view of the fact that Tao Mu was too handsomehandsome enough to be the most wanted man to be kept by the 2008 ss girls. So even if Tao Mu resorted to using such a beating inducing method for increasing website traffic, the girls resisted the desire to beat him up and waited patiently for the day when the website went online.


    "..Acting so mysterious for just taking a photo. Say, could it be Tao Mu is not good at taking pictures, so that''s why he doesn''t dare show it to us ande up with such a trick instead." Beijing Film dorm 002, a girl with a beautiful face and white skin wearing a bunny ears headband sat chattering in front of theputer. Her hand holding the mouse was so tense that the palm began to sweat: "Let me tell you, if Mu Mu took an ugly picture of me and also have me appear ugly in front of all the students in the school, then, then I must have him treat me to dinner topensate for my psychological distress"


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Before the girl finished her words, her roommates standing behind her had already called out in surprise. They couldn''t help nudging the roommate sitting in front of theputer: "Yao Yao, look, this photo of you is so beautiful, it''s actually more beautiful than you in person."


    "Mu Mu is this good at taking pictures. This light! This angle! This snapshot! How did he do it! So beautiful!"


    "Ai?" The girl who was grumbling earlier was stunned. Did Tao Mu really take a good picture of her? It couldn''t be, Tao Mu was a boy!


    The girl thought this in her heart and looked at theputer screen suspiciously


    On theputer screen, she saw a girl with long and fluttering hair wearing a military uniform and looking over her shoulder at the camera with a smile. The strong afternoon sunlight which poured down from the upper left of the photo, rendered the entire back view brighter. The girl stood in the bright circle of light, looking back and smiling, her long hair fluttering, was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating.


    "Definitely worthy of a handsome guy who used to be a part-time photographer. Our Mu Mu really has a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beauty. I can''t take it anymore, I have to see how he photographed me."


    Another girl said, squeezing away her roommate sitting in front of theputer, and eagerly searched for her own photo. Then clicking it to erge


    "Wow!"


    In the erged photo, a girl in a military uniform with short ear length hair stood under a camphor tree. The bright sunshine rendered the lush camphor tree leaves into a more fresh and green color. The girl had an arm slightly raised to cover her forehead, eyes slightly squinting mischievously as she raised her head slightly to smile at the camera. The sunny smile appeared to be even brighter than the sun.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect Tao Mu to take such a beautiful picture of me." The girl sped her hands together in disbelief and covered her mouth, saying in a particrly surprised tone: "Back then it was because I saw our Tao Mu looking so handsome so I didn''t refuse when he came over with a camera.


    After all, it was a handsome guy who wanted to take their pictures; such a thing gave one a lot of face.


    But now it seemed that Tao Mu''s photography skills could crush 80% of professional photographers. So this photo taken not only had face, but also substance_(:))_


    Moreover, Tao Mu not only knew how to take photos, he also knew how to photoshop. All the photos he took of the girls of the 2008 ss were beautified even more with photoshop!


    The beautiful and fresh artistic style immediately attracted all girls who love beauty.


    Soon afterwards, the other girls also eagerly searched for their photos.


    In the photos, a girl was bending a leg and leaning on the trunk of a tree while looking up at the dappled sunlight through the leaves, or lying on thewn looking up at the sky, or sitting next to the lotus pond and gently kissing the lotus petals, or sitting on the bnce bar of the track field, head bowed and smiling..


    All in all, every photo was very high-quality, depicting beauties of every type, such as delicate and pretty type, gentle and gracefuldy type, or pure and lively girl next door type, or cool older sister type, or charming, or morous..such superb photography skills instantly captured the hearts of all the girls in the 2008 ss.


    "What are you all doing?" Probably because the buzz in the freshmen''s dorms was too big, the senior sisters who lived upstairs and downstairs came over to visit. After seeing the photos that wereparable to professional stills, they also couldn''t help but agree that Tao Mu''s photos were very beautiful.


    When they learned that they were selecting the campus belle and hunk, the senior sisters joined in the fun and followed the selection for a while. When they went back to their dorms, they immediately opened theirputers to register for a FlyNews ount. Of course, at first they were a bit embarrassed to upload their own photo directly, and instead uploaded a photo of a roommate or best friend, or uploaded a photo of their heart''s choice for school hunk to the website, and then entered the voting area.


    Then in the voting process, all the senior sisters were conquered by Tao Mu''s superb photography skills without exception.


    If the response from the girls was very enthusiastic. Well, among the boys from Beijing Film, the response towards this campus belle and hunkpetition activity could be said to be explosive.


    Whether it was an otaku or a jock, it seemed that guys were always more excited about these things than girlsthis could be seen from the wolf howling that bursted from several male dorms from time to time.


    "No way, no way, this one is too cute!"


    "Wow, this senior sister is simply the goddess of my dreams. Ahh, I must vote for her!"


    "This junior sister looks very gentle at first nce. She can still look so beautiful in a military uniform. I can''t wait to see her in person."


    "Damn, the number of registered users exceeds 500!"


    "The number of hits has exceeded 1,200!"


    "The number of registered users has increased again, and it is now 602."


    "The number of hits has exceeded 2,000."


    "The number of registered users exceeds 1,000!"


    "Mu, you are too awesome. We have only around 3,000 students in Beijing Film. Your website has covered one third of the school."


    In the 301 dorm, three roommates had their faces stuck to the screen, asionally clicking on theirputers to vote for the campus belle, while also craning their heads to look at Tao Mu''sputer. Their appearance that of extreme excitement.


    Tao Mu said with a smile: "Thanks to you guys for helping me promote among our ssmates. Otherwise, there would not be such high traffic."


    The three roommates turned their heads to look at Tao Mu and squinted their eyes: "Although we want to say you are wee, this is what we should do. But Mu, why don''t you seem excited at all?"


    "Your website attracted one-third of Beijing Film''s students to register on the first day it went live. The number of hits exceeded.." Chu Sui''an nced at Tao Mu''sputer: "It''s now over 5,000."


    "Hnn." Tao Mu nodded. Could he say that he was waiting for Beijing Film''s server to crash? Just like in the movies. Speaking of, he had even prepared the hype announcement. But the result


    Tao Mu nced at theputer screen. Only five thousand hits!


    Ai! Worrisome!


    Tao Mu propped his chin on his hand and looked at theputer screen pitifully. Speaking of, would he even be able to witness Beijing Films server crash today?


    The answer was obviously no. By 6 o''clock in the morning, FlyNews had more than 1200 registrations and more than 50,000 hits but Beijing Film''s server was still running well.


    "I only learned today that Beijing Film, as an art college, actually has such a good quality server." Tao Mu was still sighing when he walked out of the door of the dormitory building: "Our school must be very rich."


    "Of course our school is rich." A voice suddenly sounded from behind, responding to Tao Mu''s words.


    The four roommates of dorm 301 turned their heads and saw a handsome boy with a dignified bearing standing behind them. His gaze fell on Tao Mu: "This is Beijing Film after all. There are often senior brothers and sisters whoe back to donate after they have made it outside. Our school has an education reserve fund that is specifically used to encourage students to create their own movies. The annual funding amount is in the millions."


    After the boy said this, he paused slightly and smiled as he stretched out his right hand: "You are Tao Mu, right? I am Liang Chenyi. I yed FlyNews the whole ofst night. It was very interesting."


    Tao Mu looked at this familiar face, smiled and stretched out his own hand to shake Liang Chenyi''s hand: "Nice meeting you."


    Wen Bao and the others stood beside Liang Chenyi, looking at Liang Chenyi''s military training uniform, they asked curiously: "You are also a freshman of ''08 ss? Just came to report? Why haven''t we seen you before during military training?"


    "I went out to y with my friends during the summer vacation and identally met with an ident. I just left the hospital." Liang Chenyi exined with a smile: "But I think I came back at the right time."


    "Then did you participate in the voting for campus belle and hunkpetition?" Du Kang smiled like a thief: "Although you missed the unified registration time. But you can still upload your photo by yourself."


    Liang Chenyiughed heartily: "Of course."


    As he spoke, he looked at Tao Mu again: "I heard brother Boyuan mention you. He said you are very amazing. And after seeing you today, I have to say it is a fully justified reputation."


    "Oh, brother Boyuan is Wang Boyuan. Our two families have been neighbors since childhood. His dad and my dad are old ssmates, so we all know each other. This time when brother Boyuan came back from filming he often praised you in front of us. He said that you are around the same age as me but is very mature and steady and even suggested it would be good for me to learn from you."


    Tao Mu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liang Chenyi already knew Wang Boyuan at this time. But thinking about it carefully, that Liang Chenyi could be the lead actor of that movie two years from now as a junior, it made sense to have already known Wang Boyuan and Cheng Baodong.


    But this way, things have be more interesting.


    The corner of Tao Mu''s mouth curved upwards, showing a meaningful smile.


    Obviously, Liang Chenyi didn''t know what Tao Mu was smiling at. However, he received Wang Boyuan''s advice, and he obviously wanted to establish a friendly rtionship with Tao Mu. What''s more, the creation of FlyNews also proved that Tao Mu really had the value of making connections with.


    "Are you going to have breakfast? Mind if I join you guys?"


    Faced with Liang Chenyis goodwill, the roommates of dorm 301 also responded with enthusiasm: Of course we dont mind, we are all ssmates after all. It''s just a meal.


    So on the way to the cafeteria, Liang Chenyi once again witnessed Tao Mu''s poprity. Almost every freshman wearing military uniforms would greet the four people of dorm 301, especially Tao Mu and Du Kang, whose poprity was as good as that of campus celebs.


    "Because the two of them made their debut in the C position!" Wen Baoughingly teased. Before he finished speaking, he saw Du Kang p his hand again and again: "You can just talk about our Mu, as for my glorious deeds please just forget about it."


    "Oh?" Liang Chenyi looked back at Tao Mu and asked curiously, "Is there any glorious deed of Tao Mu that I still don''t know?"


    Tao Mu, who was walking on the campus grounds, suddenly felt a vibration in his trouser pocket. He stopped and took out his cell phone. It was a call from Feng Yuan.


    "You guys go ahead first. I have to answer the phone."


    The three roommates nodded, and Chu Sui''an asked: "Are you still red date porridge with custard bun?"


    "No. I want to eat egg and lean meat porridge with egg pancakes today." Tao Mu thought for a while: "Get me a potato pancake also."


    Chu Sui''an smiled and responded with an affirmative.


    Tao Mu walked to a remote ce with his mobile phone in his hand, and answered the phone: "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, brother Mu, you, you told me to keep watch on that, that guy has left Beijing. Should I continue to follow?"


    Tao Mu said: "No need. Safety is the most important. By the way, how is the collection of photos?"


    "About, about all of it. Brother, brother Mu, who is he? His private, private, private life is so messy." Feng Yuan frowned. These past two days he listened to brother Mu and followed surname Luo around. What he saw had him really disgusted.


    "A disgusting person." Tao Mu said with a smile: "Xiao Yuan, you have been working hard these days."


    "No, it''s not hard. It''s just too, too, too expensive." Feng Yuan''s face fell. In the past few days, in order to follow surname Luo, he had either squatted at nightclubs or KTV every day. The money used was also brother Mu''s money. Those kinds of ces do very ck business. A ss of ice-c could be sold for 20 yuan.


    There were also many high-level clubs that only members could enter. Feng Yuan couldn''t get in at all. However, Tao Mu considered Feng Yuan''s safety and refused to let him go in anyway. He just had him follow from a distance and seize the opportunity to take a few photos of Luo Yang fooling around with men.


    "That''s right." Feng Yuan suddenly remembered something and said: "When, when I was following surnamed Luo I think I saw Da Hui as well."


    Tao Mu felt his heart jump: "Did you maybe see wrong?"


    "No, I didn''t." Feng Yuan said affirmatively: "It''s him."


    Da Hui was Liu Yao''s most respected and trusted subordinate. He and Luo Yang had never met. But now Feng Yuan, who had been following Luo Yang, found that he was also following Luo Yang. Then it could only be one case.


    Tao Mu ended the call and quickly called his brother Yao. After three rings, the call was connected. On the other side of the receiver, Liu Yao was in a good mood and joked: "Why did you remember to call me? Do you want to bring your ssmates over to y?"


    "Brother Yao, did you have brother Da Hui follow Luo Yang?" Tao Mu asked straightforwardly, not bothering to talk nonsense at all.


    Liu Yao was silent for a moment, and then sneered, "Why, that little guy bullied my person, can''t I find someone to get back at him?"


    "How did you know?" Tao Mu felt a headache, for fear that his brother Yao would act impulsively: "Did Da Mao and Xiao Pang tell you?"


    "You''ve already spoken ruthlessly with them, how could they dare to say anything?" Liu Yao coldly snorted, "Don''t wrong them. I sent someone to H Town to inquire about it. Such big news has already spread throughout H Town. If I didn''t send someone to find out, I wouldn''t have known you were so bullied. Since surname Luo dares to pluck the tiger''s hair then if I don''t give him a bit of a lesson he''ll think I, Liu Yao''s people are that easy to bully."


    "Brother Yao!" Tao Mu frowned, he really didn''t want Liu Yao to intervene in this matter: "Brother Yao, don''t take action. I will avenge my own hatred."


    Liu Yao was very distrustful of their puppy: "How do you n to avenge? How long has it been already"


    "Brother Yao, you have to believe me." Tao Mu softened his tone and patiently persuaded: "How do you think I knew you sent brother Da Hui to follow Luo Yang?"


    Liu Yao didn''t say a word.


    In order to appease his brother Yao, Tao Mu could only reveal a little bit of his n: "Don''t worry. I have arranged everything. Brother Yao, please have brother Da Hui withdraw. Don''t let him be discovered. "


    Liu Yao was silent for a while: "Can you really do it?"


    Tao Mu replied: "You still not assured about me handling things?"


    Liu Yao was silent for a while again: "Okay. I''ll wait first. I''ll give you half a month. If surname Luo is still safe and sound.."


    Tao Mu frowned: "All right."


    After hanging up, Tao Mu called Feng Yuan again and agreed to meet up at the orphanage at night. Counting his two lifetimes, Tao Mu had always believed that it was never toote for a gentleman to avenge himself. Luo Yang yed such tricks on him like that in H Town, it was impossible that Tao Mu would just brush it aside.


    Besides, Luo Yang was Shen Yus suitor, and Tao Mu, because of old man Songs rtionship, would definitelye head to head with another suitor of Shen Yu in the future. This group of people did not believe that one should hold oneself solely responsible for what one has done. They liked to gang up instead. If one didn''t know better one would think they had extremely good rtionships with each other. Sometimes it was even hard to believe that these people were actually fucking love rivals.


    But having said that, Shen Yu''s ability to turn all rivals into friends and maintain a friendly rtionship was really impressive. Don''t know if it was due to plot halo or protagonist halo.


    All in all, in order to carry out the subsequent ns more smoothly, Tao Mu could only strike first and gain the upper hand. Before this group of people united, he nned to weaken their individual influence and provoke animosity among them. The more chaos they faced, the more time and leeway was left for Tao Mu.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu suddenly took out his mobile phone and took a selfie. He then uploaded it to Weibo, promoting FlyNews in passing.


    Tao Mu had not opened his Weibo since he returned from H Town. The fans who stayed had long been waiting to be fed. Seeing that Tao Mu took a rare selfie, they immediately began to simp over his face with excitement. After simping they curiously clicked the link to FlyNews. All of a sudden, they saw the hot campus belle and hunkpetition at Beijing Film School on the website.


    This was really a carnival for simps!


    In a short time, Tao Mu''s Weibo immediately boiled with excitement. The Weibo friends who have been following Tao Mu also noticed that Tao Mu went online. They forwarded Tao Mu''s Weibo and leftments.


    The Young Master Who Owns A Mine At Home: "As expected, my brother Mu is so talented. This website turned out to be made by my brother Mu himself. Also, the girls from Beijing Film are so beautiful. I think each one is a campus belle. Of course the campus hunk must be my brother Mu."


    Melon Eater Official: "I particrly agree with the statement on the right."


    Young Master Of The Shen Family: "Ying ying ying, Mu Mu, you finally showed up. Did you change your phone number after you returned to Beijing? Why can''t I contact you?" (TN: ying ying ying=sound of crying)


    Ye Yao: "Tao Mu, you kid! Is this you taking the road of domineering CEO? And, can Yan Film graduates also join in your campus belle selection? By the way, I have already registered a FlyNews ount and uploaded my photo, please let me participate in thepetition, I also want to be a campus belle."


    Gentle Little White Rabbit: "Damn. As expected of the man I admire, he is so talented from the inside out. Your photo has been downloaded and printed and hung on the bedside. From now on, I can realize the happy life of you being my first andst sight every morning and night!"


    Long Aotian: "Wtf, you are finally online. Do you know that I was waiting at the airport until midnight on the 24th. You dared to stand me up! And you also didn''t tell us that you changed your number after going back to Beijing? Do you not want to live!!!"


    Hedonistic Son Young Master Luo: "..You actually already returned to the capital? When did youe back? And you didn''t even tell me. I still want to call you out to y!"


    Tao Mu scrolled down until he reached Luo Yang''sment, the corner of his mouth curving upwards, and then exited his Weibo.


    When Tao Mu walked into the cafeteria, the three roommates and Liang Chenyi were almost finished eating. Seeing Tao Mu''s unhurried look, they frowned: "Why so slow? The porridge is already cold."


    "The phone call took a long time." Tao Mu said with a smile.


    Liang Chenyi was a little curious: "Girlfriend?"


    "No." Tao Mu shook his head and sat down for breakfast.


    This morning, Tao Mu, who had justunched FlyNews website and promoted Beijing Films 2008 campus belle and hunk selection activity, deservedly became the most well-known among all freshmen. Even many senior brothers and sisters ran over to the field to watch Tao Mu during break.


    There were even senior sisters who came to send water and towels during military training. While expressing their affection for Tao Mu, they also begged Tao Mu to take pictures for them when he had time.


    "We also have to hand out our resumes when we are out auditioning. If the photo is beautiful, the chances of passing the screening will be higher. Brother Tao Mu, you are so good and kind, please help us."


    What could you do when beautiful youngdies surround you pretending to be pitiful and using gentle tones to request for a favor?


    Tao Mu''s smile was warm and gentle: "If it''s an everyday photo, I can do it at any time. If it''s a professional photo, you need to arrange a photo studio, or I can arrange it. But you need to pay for this cost yourself."


    "No problem, no problem, this is how it should be. Thank you so much, brother Tao Mu." A beautiful long-haired senior sister said and took the initiative to give Tao Mu a hug. Seeing this, other girls followed suit.


    All of a sudden, those single bachelors who still stayed on the field and paying close attention to this side all became crazily jealous.


    "Damn! It''s just a picture! He just look a little bit handsome! Why don''t I have this treatment. I also want a hug from senior sister"


    "I want a hug too"


    "So shameless, they actually dared to take the opportunity to hug our Mu Mu. Us ''08 girls haven''t even hugged Mu Mu yet!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s simply too hateful!"


    At noon, ssmate Tao Mu, who caused the anger of boys and jealousy of girls, suddenly didn''t want to eat in the cafeteria: "The military training has left me too tired in recent days, I want to eatmb."


    Wen Bao heard this and immediately said: "Okay. Then let''s go. In fact, I have long wanted to eat our shop''smb. Just worried if you guys might feel that it''s too greasy."


    "You are too modest, young master Wen. How can we feel that such deliciousmb is too greasy!" ssmate Du Kang immediately rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "In fact, I really want to eat it too."


    Chu Sui''an, who was not very talkative, nodded shyly. He also craved it too.


    So the four of them decided. Taking advantage of the lunch break they immediately went outside the school. But just as they left the school gate they came face to face with a global limited edition red sports car parked arrogantly outside the gate.


    A rich young master dressed from head to toe in brand-names and big movie star sunsses stood leaning against the car door. After seeing Tao Mu, he took off his sunsses and walked over like a peacock showing off its tail feathers, asking in a proud tone: "How about it? Even if you ignore me, didn''t I still find you?"


    "Treat you to dinner tonight, youing?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 37: To Sow Discord

    Chapter 37: To Sow Discord


    Tao Mu''s face went dark. When he posted on Weibo, he knew that he might attract a bunch of ghosts and monsters. But he didn''t expect that the fastest one turned out to be this one.


    "What kind of expression is that?" Long Tianao saw Tao Mu''s tiny expression of disgust, and instantly exploded: "I''ve been here waiting for you for a long time. Even if you don''t give me a warm hug, at least shouldn''t you show me a good expression? I haven''t even waited this long for my girlfriend!"


    ssmate Long Aotian felt really aggrieved.


    "Also, I don''t even mind you standing me up back in H Town. You say, you have been back to Beijing for so many days, and changed your phone number for so long, why didn''t you tell us? Do you not take us as friends or what?"


    Us?


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows.


    ssmate Long Aotian exined: "Just me and Shen Yu. The two of us couldn''t get in touch with you, and heard someone say that you changed your number. We talked and guessed that you were absolutely intentional. I say, do you dislike us that much?"


    Tao Mu snorted softly: "You have a good rtionship with Shen Yu."


    Long Tianao was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously exined: "I met him when we visited your film setst time, and then exchanged Weibo and chatted a few times. I just felt that everyone got along with eavh other." They mostly got together and talked about Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu smiled: "Yes, it seems that you two are really easy to y together."


    Long Tianao: ".." What did that mean?


    Long Tianao looked at Tao Mu in vexation, and asked again: "Don''t change the subject. You say, did you not take us as friends at all?"


    Tao Mu rolled his eyes, his expression as clear as day.


    Long Tianao''s expression went dark! Fine, he knew he shouldn''te here to insult himself.


    "Let''s go." Tao Mu was not interested in talking to Long Tianao. The main reason was that there this person was no use to him.


    Seeing that Tao Mu was about to slip away in front of him, Long Tianao felt anxious and immediately shouted, "Tao Mu!"


    Tao Mu didn''t stop, then he heard Long Tianao yelling from behind: "I can have all the artists under Summer Star Entertainment sign up for FlyNews ounts!"


    Tao Mu paused, and when he turned around, his smile was as warm as a spring breeze: "What did you say?"


    I just knew you would put on this face!


    ssmate Long Aotian lifted his chin so high it practically poked the sky and snorted: "Apologize to me!!!"


    Tao Mu looked at Long Tianao nkly, turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey, hey,e back." Long Tianao was frustrated and scolded: "You must be born in the year of the dog! Turning your face just like that. Okay, I won''t have you apologize to me. Phone number. Just give me your mobile phone number. This should be okay, right?"


    "Young master Long, you are too polite." Tao Mu''s smile was once again warm and friendly as ue took out his phone: "Is it convenient to tell me your phone number?"


    Damn, no wonder he was in the drama department. Turning his face faster than one turned the page of a book.


    Long Tianao grumbled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face, quickly reciting his mobile phone number in a straightforward manner.


    Tao Mu saved it, and then called Long Tianao. Long Tianao saved the number as quickly as possible, and couldnt helpining: Youre too much. Its fine if you change your phone number and dont tell me, but you even delete my phone number! How could you?"


    Tao Mu continued to smile softly: "When I returned to Beijing, my phone had an ident and everything was lost." When necessary, Tao Mu could always tell the right lie to make the situation less embarrassing.


    Long Tianao snorted, as if he believed a word!


    "Then, have dinner together tonight?" Long Tianao asked Tao Mu: "I can also ask Summer Star Entertainment''s people toe out. We can discuss the specific matters of having the artists register for FlyNews ounts."


    "I really don''t have time." Tao Mu looked at Long Tianao apologetically, with a sincere expression: "How about noon the day after tomorrow? And it also happens to be Monday. Let''s meet at a coffee shop near yourpany?"


    "Uh, there''s no need?" Long Tianao hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head. He just wanted an excuse to have dinner with Tao Mu, he didn''t want to go to thepany!


    "Then how about this, I will take full responsibility for this matter, and I will definitely take care of it properly. You can find a time to treat me to dinner as thanks." Long Tianao said, fearing Tao Mu would slip away again. He immediately added: "Next week, you can choose any day."


    "OK." Tao Mu responded decisively. Going over the itinerary in his heart: "Then next Friday"


    "Tao Mu!" A voice sounded from across the street, interrupting Tao Mu.


    Everyone turned to see a handsome young guy in an equally shy attire getting out of a sports car and walking towards Tao Mu: "I didn''t expect you to kick up such a storm in Beijing Film. As expected of someone I like, I knew you could do it."


    "Luo Yang?" Long Tianao frowned and stood in front of Tao Mu unhappily: "What are you doing here?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Clearly, Luo Yang also hated Long Tianao. Hearing this, he shot back unceremoniously: "What''s it to you?"


    Long Tianao didn''t want to point out how Luo Yang made things difficult for Tao Mu back in H Town in front of Tao Mu''s roommates lest Tao Mu lose face. Hit by an inspiration he replied: "Of course it''s my business. We are good friends. I even have his phone number!"


    As Long Tianao spoke, he shook his cell phone in front of Luo Yang, "And you, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I came to see Tao Mu." Luo Yang said, looking at Tao Mu with a smile on his face, "Treat you to dinner next weekend?"


    "Not going." As expected, Tao Mu''s reaction was extremely cold.


    Luo Yang didn''t mind too much, stretching out his hand and scratching his nose, he then leaned toward Tao Mu with a smile: "You are still angry with me? I found out you are quite temperamental. I apologized to you several times!"


    The three roommates of dorm 301 had been standing beside Tao Mu silently for a long time. At this moment, it was obvious that the atmosphere was wrong, and so they asked suspiciously: "Mu, who is he, do you know him?"


    "An investor in the crew I was acting as a martial arts body double." Tao Mu''s introduction was very objective.


    Luo Yang sighed with a smiling face, pretending to be sad: "Why are you so cold towards me, Mu Mu. Are we at least ordinary friends? I even ate the chicken feet you personally made!"


    As Luo Yang spoke, he said to the three roommates very familiarly: "By the way, have you ever eaten Tao Mu''s personally cooked food? He cooks very delicious food."


    The three looked at each other, not knowing how to react.


    They kept getting the feeling that Luo Yang''s tone and content were implying that he was very familiar with Tao Mu. However, Tao Mu''s attitude was so cold.


    Long Tianao snorted unconvinced: "That''s only because you were so brazen and shameless. Tao Mu does not have a good rtionship with you. Do you have his phone number?"


    Luo Yang: ".."


    Luo Yang couldn''t help but hit back at Long Tianao: "Acting as if you had it from the beginning. If I''m not mistaken, you only get it just now, didn''t you?"


    Long Tianao snorted, unwilling to show weakness: "Anyway, you don''t have it."


    "I have it now." Luo Yang snorted, and as if wanting to piss off Long Tianao, he turned his head and smiled at Tao Mu: "Tell me your new phone number~"


    Tao Mu was tired of people like Luo Yang. However, while he might be sick off him, he would not hold back in using him.


    While looking at Long Tianao gloatingly, Luo Yang secretly nced at Tao Mu, who was still as cold as ever, and suddenly said, "By the way, Xiao Heng will be back next week. I am going to hold a weing banquet for him. I remember that you two have a good rtionship. I would like to invite you toe as well. Tell me your phone number and I will call you then."


    Tao Mu paused, and he directly informed the other of his phone number: "When Mr. Lies back, you can send me a text message directly."


    Long Tianao sneered, privately thinking that at least his phone number was saved by Tao Mu himself, and then personally called him. You don''t even have this treatment, and you dare to say that you are Tao Mu''s friend. It was likely that the one called "Xiao Heng" was Tao Mu''s friend, right?


    You are just a shameless rascal riding the coattails of your friend! What big wolf are you even pretending to be!


    Long Tianao and Luo Yang exchanged looks, sparks crackling in mid-air. After a while, they turned their heads away reluctantly.


    Luo Yang knew very well that he made a very bad impression with Tao Mu. It was likely that no progress would be made if he continued like this. He looked at Tao Mu unwillingly. After thinking for a while, he finally left, deciding to leave in a dignified manner.


    Long Tianao stood next to Tao Mu, watching Luo Yang drive away with a gloating expression on his face. Then he turned to Tao Mu and said, "This kind of person is really shameless, right?"


    Tao Mu coldly looked at ssmate Long Aotian who was practically shaking his tail and waiting for approval, and said, "You also go back first. See you next Friday night."


    "Wu!" Long Tianao flicked his tail unhappily, and reluctantly said: "Then, then I will go first. I will ask Summer Star''s artists to register for a FlyNews ount as soon as possible. I will keep you updated."


    Long Tianao put a little thought in his words here. He felt that if he said that, he would be able to use the excuse of official business to continue to send messages and call Tao Mu. And Tao Mu would definitely not refuse.


    Tao Mu''s response was just a wave of his hand, a polite smile on his face: "Be careful on the road."


    In Long Tianao''s ears, it automatically and consciously transformed into "You hurry up and piss off".


    ssmate Long Aotian was particrly unwilling, letting out a howl in his heart. Privately thinking that he hadn''t ever been this timid before, but howe he couldn''t refuse Tao Mu. Sure enough, at that time he shouldn''t have listened to thepany''s idiots and taken over Tao Mu''s role.


    But then thinking about it again. If he hadn''t taken Tao Mu''s role in the first ce, he wouldn''t have met Tao Mu. Then there was no such thing as afterwards! This was really fucking..too damn conflicted!


    The mncholic ssmate Long Aotian waved his paw to bid farewell to Tao Mu, and stomped on the elerator.


    The three roommates looked at the car exhaust left in the air, then at Tao Mu and asked carefully, "You don''t like them?"


    Tao Mu didn''t intend to speak out about H Town to gain sympathy, but he also didn''t want to hide his emotions in front of his real friendsalthough he had known dorm 301 for less than half a month. But whether it was character, personality or other aspects, Tao Mu was very satisfied with his three roommates.


    Since he wanted to develop a deep friendship, Tao Mu didn''t bother to hide his real self: "I really don''t like them very much. These two people are typical hedonistic sons of wealthy parents. We ordinary people can''t afford to y with them."


    After all, they had to follow the plot. But he just wanted to mind his own business.


    The three roommates nodded thoughtfully. Just now Long Tianao and Luo Yang did indeed act very arrogantly, everyone could see it. With Tao Mu''s disposition, it was normal not to like this kind of person. They didn''t like it either.


    "That''s right." Tao Mu recalled something: "I won''t be going back to the dormitory tonight. I have to go back and see our old man."


    Tao Mu promised to go back to visit Song Daozhen every weekend. Military training startedst weekend so Tao Mu didn''t bother. But this weekend he must go back. Besides, he also had to discuss with Feng Yuan.


    The other three nodded. Chu Sui''an had always been attentive and he asked: "By the way, I found that from just now, some ssmates responded in the online message area. In our school beauty and hunkpetition, they found that there are a lot of pictures of girls from other colleges and universities. Most of them are girls in Yan Film. They want to ask what''s going on?"


    "The registration for FlyNews was originally open to everyone." Tao Mu didn''t care: "This was my negligence. I''ll fix it upter."


    However, while he said that, Tao Mu had never been a negligent person. In doing so, he naturally had his own "evil motives"he wanted to take the opportunity to raise thepetitive consciousness of Beijing Film and Yan Film, and even several other domestic film and drama colleges. So long as more people participated in thepetition, correspondingly, these people would mobilize more people to register on FlyNews in order to get votes for themselves.


    Tao Mu was a businessman. Of course, he hoped that the more registered users on the website, the better, and the greater the number of traffic, the better. But this kind of calction was not easy to put out in the open.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to hide his thoughts in front of his friends so the three of them could naturally see through his little calction. Wen Bao smiled and nudged Tao Mu, and even Du Kang, who had always been obtuse, said, "Don''t mind it, I think it''s good. As they say, unintentional actions may bring unexpected sess. Let''s take this opportunity to make it even more big and turn it into apetition for all Beijing schools, or even a nationwidepetition for school beauty and hunk. See who is the most handsome and most beautiful college student in China."


    As expected of the best director who could kick up a bloody storm in the entertainment circle when participating in variety shows. Du Kang''s awareness in such things was far beyond that of others.


    Tao Mu looked at him with interest: "Are you saying that we should vote for national school beauty and hunk?"


    "National school beauty and national school hunk!" Du Kang thought it over, and thought this title was quite interesting: "Yeah. Anyway, the more people there are, the more lively it will be."


    As he spoke, Du Kang winked at Tao Mu: "Don''t you also want it to get more lively?"


    Tao Mu was silent but smiled. However, after he went back, he still made some changes to separate the various colleges and universities'' school beauty and hunk voting activities. It was just that that happened three dayster. In the past three days, the major colleges and universities in Beijing, especially the students of Beijing Film and Yan Film, had been instigated by someizens, whether deliberately or unintentionally, during the voting process. All leaving shoutouts in the message area one after another, calling all voters to vote for their ssmates to win the title of school beauty and hunk of all Beijing schools.


    Thispetition soon expanded and even included the senior brothers and sisters of Beijing Film and Yan Film who had already graduated. These A-list film emperors and empresses, who were quite famous in the circle, were all pushed out by their own schoolmates in order to wave the banner as if it was a tiger skin (TN: idiom for borrowing sb''s prestige). And the fans of these A-list stars, under the call of these melon eatingizens, even registered for a FlyNews ount to vote for their idols. Eventually it evolved into the selection for female idol and male idol in the entertainment circle. What Four Great Kings, Four Queens, Neers of the Year..


    But that all happened in the afterword.


    In the evening, after the military training, Tao Mu packed up and prepared to return to the orphanage.


    Liu Yao, who got the news early, drove his Grand Cherokee to pick up Tao Mu at the school gate. The seat next to him sat Meng Qi as always.


    Tao Mu got in the back seat of the car and then greeted brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi with a smile. In order to divert attention, he dragged the topic directly to his own FlyNews website.


    Meng Qi smiled and said, "I saw it with your brother Yao. Followed your Weibo and went straight over. Also registered a FlyNews ount. I say, you kid, only just a few days in school, and already making such a bigmotion. Did your school teacher look for you?"


    "Not yet." Tao Mu chuckled, "Today is Saturday. It is likely that they will find me on Monday."


    Liu Yao, who was driving, squeezed his fingers and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Qi smiled and asked, "Is there anything you need to help with? Say it early, otherwise your brother Yao will be angry."


    Liu Yao nced at Meng Qi and snorted. He still didn''t say a word, looking very much like a tsundere.


    Tao Mu scratched the back of his neck and said, "There is really one thing. I want to rent an office as soon as possible, the location must be near the university town. It will be convenient for me to recruit programmers and other employees in the future."


    Meng Qi asked again: "How are the business licenses? And alsoputer servers. Are you still using Beijing Film''s school server? It''s okay now but when the traffic gets heavier, will they still let you use it?"


    "I have prepared for that." Tao Mu had asked Feng Yuan to run the errands for him when he first studied the source code of the website. The business agent he foundpleted the necessary procedures for a few hundred dors. As for the server, he also contacted the operator in advance and signed a lease contract.


    Tao Mu nned to keep it like this for a few months first, and when his money was drawn from the international oil futures market at the end of the year, he would then buy his own server.


    So up to now, the only problem was really the office location. The main reason was that Feng Yuan was unfamiliar with this, and Tao Mu himself didn''t have time to look around. He couldn''t even spare the time to contact the real estate agent to see the venue. So after thinking about it, he could only ask brother Yao and brother Xiaoql Qi to find one for him.


    So he really was not casually brushing them off with a perfunctory request.


    Listening to Tao Mu''s exnation, Liu Yao stopped harrumphing this time and said directly: "What need is there to look for other offices? Your brother Xiaoqi''s house is big and close, and the environment is not bad either, isn''t it just right? "


    Meng Qi nodded, particrly in agreement.


    Tao Mu shook his head decisively and said straightforwardly: "That''s not good. Home must be separated from thepany. I don''t want a lot of colleagues wandering around in brother Xiao Qi''s house all day long."


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi were taken aback at the same time. This kid was still so distinct as always. Drawing a line that clearly distinguished insiders from outsiders. And the main thing was that the both of them were inside the line.


    Meng Qi hooked up a corner of his mouth, feeling suddenly happy: "Okay. We listen to you. Let''s find another ce."


    The Grand Cherokee drove all the way to Houhai and stopped at the entrance of the orphanage. Tao Mu first took his brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi to see the old man in Song Ji next door.


    Because of the phone call in advance, Song Daozhen had prepared the dinner early. It was all Tao Mu''s favorite dishes. And knowing that Tao Mu was going to be discussing things, he also let the workers in the store off early.


    At this moment, looking at the two tails trailing behind Tao Mu, the old man didn''t say anything and just snorted.


    It was not just a year or two that Liu Yao and Song Daozhen disliked each other. So no one really paid it any mind. They all washed their hands and sat down to eat while smiling. Anyway, no matter how old man Song acted stubborn and unfriendly, his cooking skill was definitely the best.


    Feng Yuan, who had been guarding the door of the orphanage, saw Liu Yao''s car, and hurriedly followed them, greeting them with a smile: "Brother Mu, brother Yao, brother Qi, grandpa."


    "Yo!" Liu Yao looked at Feng Yuan in amazement, stretched out his hand to rub his head, "No longer stuttering?"


    "No." Feng Yuan shook his head. He had been tailing Luo Yang recently and found that his stuttering was too obvious of a trait. It would not be good if it was noticed by someone. So after thinking about it, while he couldn''t change it, he could talk less.


    So as a result, his talking style became brief and minimal. People who didn''t know better would only think that this kid just had a cold temper.


    Hearing Feng Yuan''s exnation, everyoneughed. Liu Yao nodded his head appreciatively: "Yes. This kid is very careful!"


    Because Feng Yuan took the initiative to talk about this matter, Meng Qi did not hesitate, and asked Tao Mu, "What are you going to do about this?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuan also looked at Tao Mu eagerly.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly and spoke as he ate, Luo Yang has a capable sister who has always been a pir of the Luo family, and is highly valued by the family and group shareholders. As far as I know, there is now arge part of the Luo family business that is taken care of by Luo Yangs sister. But the father Luo has never recognized Luo Yangs sister. He wants to hand over the inheritance rights to Luo Yang. Luo Yangs sister is naturally unconvinced. Its just that she has yet to find Luo Yang''s weakness before." After all, he was just a useless dandy who didn''t go to work in thepany, and didn''t bother to care about the family business. Otherwise, how could he have the time to serve the plot every day!


    "The Luo Group wants to bid for a piece ofnd in Shanghai. In order to pave the way for Luo Yang, father Luo tried his best to let Luo Yang take charge of this bidding. But the reason why Luo Yang epted the project was so that he could see his sweetheart, Shen Yu, under the cover of a business trip. And this Shen Yu has many admirers. One of them is Yao Wenxiao, who has a cruel personality and despicable methods. So, I n to send someone to Shanghai."


    "Are you nning to sow discord?" Liu Yao immediately understood what Tao Mu meant.


    Men, especially young people, what couldn''t they do out of jealousy? Tao Mu''s scheme was indeed good. Throwing the dirty work to others, while he could stay back and get involved.


    Not only that. Meng Qi blinked thoughtfully, resisting the urge to look at the old man.


    The location was in Shanghai, and the admirer was surnamed Yao. This kid must be thinking of setting up an enemy for the Yao family!


    Tao Mu was silent but smiled. In truth, this could not really be counted as setting up an enemy. These two were eventual enemies anyway. After all, in his previous life, Luo Yang liked men, and it was Yao Wenxiao who revealed this to father Luo. He just didn''t expect that a coward like Luo Yang actually dared toe out of the closet in front of father Luo, and thus angering father Luo to death


    Of course, these were all one-sided words from Yao Wenxiao when exining to Shen Yu. As for whether he expected such an oue, of course outsiders wouldn''t know.


    But Tao Mu could clearly recall that after Luo Yang, Yao Wenxiao also used the same method to deal with Yan Sheng. It was just that no one in the Yan family had heart disease, and Yan Sheng''s character and ability could not bepared to that of Luo Yang who was just a rich second generationhe had his own acting career and also founded his own film and televisionpany. In a word, people who were financially independent had a straighter spine than the rich second generations who spent their parents'' money.


    Therefore, Yao Wenxiao''s strategy not only failed to make Yan Sheng retreat. Instead, it led to Yan Shenging out to his family. Although the Yan family''s opposition was fierce at the beginning, Yan Sheng subsequently won the Oscar for Lifetime Achievement for a film and came out directly in front of a global audience at the Oscars awards ceremony.


    The Yan family couldn''t stop it, and saw that although Shen Yu was not the real son of the Shen family, he was valued by the Shen family, and had even more importance than their true blood rted son. In addition to the fact that Shen Yu was also in the entertainment circle at the time and his poprity was not much less than that of Yan Cheng, so they could only pinch their nose and ept reality.


    However, from this point alone, Tao Mu believed that Shen Yu''s harem group was by no means truly united. It was just that in thest life they were crushed by the plot halo and couldn''t make any waves.


    In this life, Tao Mu didn''t directly and obviously make any trouble for Shen Yu, and as a result he didn''t give those admirers an opportunity to unite and deal with him together. He even avoided the center location of the plot, Shanghai.


    He wanted to see, without him as their public enemy, would this group of admirers still be able to act harmoniously like one big family.


    He wondered if Yao Wenxiao, who was a possessive psychopath that wanted nothing more than to kill all the bastards who dared to get close to Shen Yu, be able to hold back his ws and not reach out against Luo Yang?


    Of course, even if he really held back, he wasn''t afraid. After all, Tao Mu''s existence was to make it so he couldn''t bear to not strike against Luo Yang.


    But it was not enough to provoke just these two people. What Tao Mu had to do was to use this bidding fornd to provoke Sheng''an Group and the Luo Group to fight each other.


    Otherwise, it would be harder to take down Sheng''an Group in the future.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 38: Welcoming Dinner

    Chapter 38: Weing Dinner


    Tao Mu recalled that at this point in hisst life, he just returned to the Shen family, and because of the huge gap in expectations, he had a strong hostility towards Shen Yu. However, everyone in the Shen family chose to not use their brains when dealing with matters rted with Shen Yu, choosing Shen Yu''s side no matter how ridiculous, which greatly affected Tao Mu. Regardless of the opposition of the Shen family, he insisted on driving Shen Yu out of the Shen familyhis attitude was quite fierce and his methods were quite clumsy.


    For example, he transferred to the college where Shen Yu studied at, and applied for the finance major to prove that he was better than Shen Yu who majored in literature; forcibly squeezed into Shen Yus circle of friends, inciting Shen Yus friends to target Shen Yu; deliberately suppressing Shen Yu during filming. He even went to the shop where Shen Yu worked part-time and acted as a viin..Now that he thought back about it, Tao Mu himself felt ridiculously retarded.


    That was to say, everything that he did to make trouble for Shen Yu were basically things that could only happen in such immature "abusing the heart" silly white sweet plot stories. In the normal world, it was likely that only mentally retarded people would do these kind of idiotic things.


    But at that time, it was precisely because of Tao Mu''s brainless actions that those who originally didn''t like Shen Yu or had no feelings in regards to Shen Yu gradually became attracted by Shen Yu. They felt that this young man was pure and removed from this earthly world,pletely different from the many cheap sluts in the entertainment industry. He had a crystal heart, untainted by the world, a little angel who had a slender and gentle appearance but tough and kind-hearted soul.


    As a result, these admirers began to act as Shen Yu''s protectors. Not doing anything every day, except for saving Shen Yu from any minor difficulty, all they did was to make trouble for him. Although they didn''t like each other, in the end, in the process of constantly face-pping him, they forged a strange friendship ofrades-in-arms. Finally, under Shen Yu''s influence, they all put down their grudges and lived harmoniously. They even joined hands to form a business alliance with the Shen family at the core.


    After being reborn, out of the influence of IQ-lowering buff, Tao Mu jumped out of the plot logic and reviewed the past again, and found that many plot points were actually worth pondering. Such as


    "Xiao Mu? Xiao Mu?"


    After being patted on the shoulder a few times, Tao Mu came back to himself: "Huh?"


    "What are you thinking, so immersed in your thoughts?" Meng Qi chuckled softly, "What do you think of your brother Yao''s proposal?"


    "What?" Tao Mu looked at Liu Yao nkly.


    Liu Yao gave his cub an annoyed look. One shouldn''t be distracted when talking about business!


    "What I and your brother Xiao Qi mean is that the waters in Shanghai are too deep and the situation is tooplicated, so you little children should not get involved." It was too easy to identally smash the pot! (TN: expression for messing things up, getting in trouble)


    "Leave it to us." Liu Yao said: "I will have Da Hui make a trip"


    "It''s best not to have brother Da Hui go." Tao Mu said out of caution, "Brother Da Hui had been tailing Luo Yang. If he appears in Shanghai at this juncture, it may attract the attention of interested people. "


    After being reborn, Tao Mu would never underestimate the luck of Shen Yu and his group of admirers. So he would be more careful when doing anythingand even still, there was no guarantee. But so long as he could dy for a while while hepleted his early stage umtion to the point he had the ability to stand up against the storm, it wouldn''t matter how he exposed himself then.


    In Tao Mu''s original n, he prepared to act on his knowledge of future decisive opportunities. With Tao Mu''s understanding of Yao Wenxiao, so long as Yao Wenxiao saw Luo Yang shamelessly sticking around Shen Yu, he would definitely not be able to bear it. At that time, if Yao Wenxiao acted the same as in the previous life and decided to one sidedly make enemies with Luo Yang, then he would not do anything. Tao Mu would just choose the right opportunity to hand over the photos Feng Yuan took. If Yao Wenxiao unexpectedly decided to endure it, then he would find a way to add more fire.


    As for the way of delivering the photos, this was also something that required particr attention. Tao Mu hadn''t figured out yet, whether posing as paparazzi and post some photos in some gossip tabloids to attract Yao Wenxiao''s attention, or just send the photos to Yao Wenxiao directly.


    But he didn''t need to worry too much about such trivial matters. Tao Mu''s real killer move would be in the business circle, instigating the two families and their businesses to fight each other


    Although Sheng''an Group made a fortune from restaurants and catering, it had been operating well over these years and possessed sufficient funds, even beginning to expand to other industries. And in China, if one had capital and connections, the best business to do was real estate.


    So long as the Sheng''an Group was not stupid, it would naturally focus on this b of fat meat.


    Tao Mu recalled that at this point in his previous life, Sheng''an Group was nning to buy a plot ofnd and officially enter the real estate industry in Shanghai. It happened that both the Shen family and the Luo family took a fancy to this plot ofnd. The three major groups would participate in the bidding held by the Shanghai Municipal Government in October. The person representing the Shen Group was Shen Chen, the person representing the Sheng''an Group was Yao Wenxiao''s second uncle, and the person representing the Luo Group was Luo Yang.


    Although Tao Mu didn''t know what father Luo was thinking, actually going to the extent of rejecting the opinions of the board and sending such a useless guy to preside over such an important project rted to the future development of the group. But all in all, ording to the plot development in the previous life, Luo Yang would definitely unwittingly reveal the base price of the Luo Group while getting in a jealous spat with Yao Wenxiao. However, Yao Wenxiao did not tell the Sheng''an Group after learning this information, but revealed the Luo Group''s base price to Shen Chen. In the end, the Shen family defeated the Luo Group by a mere one million to obtain thend.


    After getting thend, the Shen family did not choose to eat the meat alone in order to appease the Sheng''an Group and the Luo Group. Instead, they agreed to join forces to develop thisnd. This was also the first time Shen Yu''s admirers and the Shen family joined forces in the business circle.


    At that time, Tao Mu had just returned to the Shen family''s house, and as an 18-year-old boy who had juste from the bottom of society and had no sense of business, he waspletely unaware of the inner workings of such things. But after being reborn, Tao Mu could see a lot of things from Shen Chen''s move.


    What was more interesting was that Tao Mu also knew the base prices of all biddingpanies.


    Then there were many tricks he could y on this matter.


    In the next week, the development of FlyNews, as Tao Mu expected, quickly expanded to Yan Film and other universities in Beijing. Even the drama academy in Shanghai had been affected by the school beauty and hunkpetition, and students started to register FlyNews ounts one after another.


    In addition, Tao Mu once advertised on Weibo, so even some socializens also joined in the fun and registered a FlyNews ount. However, after Tao Mu perfected the programming code, these idle members of society could no longer participate in the selection of school beauty and hunk, which was dominated by universities and colleges. They could only vote.


    On the other side, under Long Tianao''s active supervision, Summer Star Entertainment''s artists had also begun to move into FlyNews. The entry of these stars also brought along a group of fans. The input of these fans allowed Tao Mu tounch voting activities outside of the school beauty and hunkpetition to Most Beautiful lists.


    In addition to the independent selection of school beauty and hunk, this ranking was aimed at people in society who had never studied at university or had already graduated. Taking into ount the status quo of arge number of stars automatically bringing along fans, this ranking could basically be regarded as the most beautiful in the entertainment industry.


    This headline, which looked very attention grabbing at first nce, immediately aroused the excitement of all fans. Fans who had other idols couldn''t tolerate Summer Star Entertainment idols acting like the "Monkey King", and began to upload photos of their idols to FlyNews to participate in thepetition. Under such operation, the number of website visits soared.


    Long Tianao reported to Tao Mu the number of celebrities who had joined FlyNews every night. Inspired by those excitedizens, Long Tianao was not satisfied after all the artists of Summer Star Entertainment registered on FlyNews. He even used his uncle''s influence to privately contact the agents of those artists who were uploaded by their fans and passively participated in the ranking of "Most Beautiful". And then politely invited these people to register for a FlyNews ount. This level of effort was simplyparable to that of the as yet to be employed advertising department and outreach department managers of FlyNews.


    Long Tianao''s uncle was thergest shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment, and Long Tianao was the most favored young master of the Long family. Although these agents were puzzled when they received the call from Long Tianao, they did not want to throw a wet nket on Long Tianao''s interest because of such a trivial matter. So they also registered without giving it much care. At the beginning they truly didn''t care all too much, but soon, this group of people felt the benefits of Inte celebrities and Inte traffic.


    But these were all in the afterword.


    On Friday night, Tao Mu treated Long Tianao to dinner to express thanks for Long Tianao''s hard workhe had to admit that this kid really helped a lot. Tao Mu was really surprised by the capability of this rich second generation.


    "How about it, I''m amazing!" In the elegantly decorated private room, Long Tianao crossed his arms over his chest and proudly asked for credit: "Now you know that having a friend like me is especially useful at critical times, right!"


    Tao Mu smiled lightly, and answered "Yes" decisively, taking the initiative to pour Long Tianao a ss of beer.


    Long Tianao also felt a little ttered. Omg, so many days of hard work was really not in vain, you finally showed a good face towards this brother.


    "In fact, in addition to the celebrity artists, I also asked my friends to register at FlyNews. They are all crazy for it now, saying things like dont know who is so talented, actually inventing such an awesome website''. This was simply a beauty ranking plus magical dating device. And they all agree that the person who can invent this kind of website must be the same people. They even rushed me to invite you over to y together so that they can know you."


    As Long Tianao spoke, he paid attention to Tao Mu''s expression: "But I know you are very busytely and don''t have time to deal with them so I didn''t agree. But I have to say, my friends are from very influential backgrounds. If you need it, you can get to know each other. Everyone is about the same age and can y together."


    There was a pause. Long Tianao seemed to still be pissed, and muttered: "Don''t worry, my friends are very different from people like Luo Yang."


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly. He knew what Long Tianao meant. He wanted to say that he would not bully people like Luo Yang. But who knew how much truth was in it. After all, Long Tianao also knew Shen Yu, and the rtionship between the two seemed to be pretty good.


    After being reborn, Tao Mu dared not underestimate Shen Yu''s protagonist halo. If he didn''t take precautions carefully, maybe one day, this kid Long Tianao would sessfully stab him in the back. He couldn''t afford such a thing.


    However, Tao Mu would not show the slightest hint of his true thoughts on the surface. He picked up the wine ss and knocked it against Long Tianao''s, warmly coaxing: "Young master Long is a loyal and reasonable person, you are definitely different from surname Luo."


    Long Tianao liked to see Tao Mu smiling gently at him, even his bones felt lighter by two pounds, and his big tail couldn''t help but wag wildly behind him. He lifted his chin proudly: "Of course. I''m definitely not going to bully you. We are good friends. If you don''t believe me, go outside and find out, I am known to treat my friends well."


    Tao Mu had met many people in his two lifetimes, but this was the first time he had seen someone who shamelessly praised himself like Long Tianao.


    Long Tianao looked at Tao Mu who suddenlyughed, and chuckled along stupidly: "Right. You believe it too?"


    "I believe it."


    If Tao Mu was willing, he could lower his posture to please anyone. Even Cheng Baodong''s constant stubbornness was not a problem. What''s more, Long Tianao was much simpler and easier to get along with.


    Therefore, Long Tianao ate very happily during this meal. He felt that he and Tao Mu could finally put aside the grudges of the past and happily make friends. He even offered to introduce Tao Mu to a possible girlfriend


    "My sister, blood rted, let me tell you she is very cute. When you see her you will definitely like her. I think that with you being so handsome and so talented my sister will also like you. How about on another day you let me introduce the two of you? Let me tell you, my dad and my mom really cherishes her. If you really marry my sister, you will be able to struggle arduously in your career at least 20 years less." Long Tianao was a little bit drunk, showing two fingers with a serious face to Tao Mu, insisting on Tao Mu bing his brother-inw.


    Tao Mu didn''t expect that he only gave Long Tianao a few smiles, and yet coaxed Long Tianao into actually willing to go to this extent. Maybe he went a little overboard.


    "No, no, there''s no need. I''m still young and don''t want to have a girlfriend."


    "Don''t mind! You are so handsome, it would be wasteful not to have a girlfriend. I tell you, my sister is really cute. She has a very good personality, much better than mine. And she likes handsome guys the most. If she sees you she will definitely fall in love at first sight and insist on marrying you and no one else!"


    If that was the case then they definitely should not meet.


    "I am an actor. I cannot have a girlfriend so early. It will affect future development in the entertainment circle."


    "Nothing to it! I tell you, my uncle likes my sister a lot too. If you are with my sister, my uncle will definitely support you. As long as Summer Star Entertainment has the resources, you can have your pick. I will also have my uncle find his old ssmates for resources that we don''t have. Let me tell you, do you know who my uncles old ssmates are? What director of this TV station, the director of that department, the award winning directors, the producers, etc. My dad knows everyone. Just say what you want to act."


    "I don''t want to act in anything. Just don''t introduce your sister to me and I will thank you."


    Tao Mu looked at Long Tianao, who was obviously drunk, with ck lines on his face. He could feel a splitting headache. Finally, he managed to send this drunk away. The next day, he still had to go to Li Xiaoheng''s weing dinner.


    In fact, Tao Mu didn''t understand why Li Xiaoheng returned to Beijing at this juncture. This was the point when the international oil futures market was most turbulent. The market shakes were particrly severe. Anyone who was not careful might risk a forced margin call. Tao Mu didn''t even dare to sleep at night, staring at the market like a hunting eagle. He was almost at the point of drinking some stimnts to stimte the brain.


    And Li Xiaoheng unexpectedly ran back at this time!


    Oi, could you have some damn awareness of doing business?


    But after the meeting, Tao Mu realized that Li Xiaoheng actually had serious things and muste backthe most important life event of all serious things!


    "What. Auntie actually pretended to be sick to deceive you to return to China for a blind date?" Luo Yang couldn''t help butughed in the luxuriously decorated private room, "I say, auntie is too talented."


    "I didn''t expect my mother would actually do such a thing." Li Xiaoheng sighed particrly helplessly. He was really busy in M country. More than one billion dors sounded like a lot, but the current international crude oil market had umted a huge pool of at least hundreds of billions of dors under the impetus of those international capitalists. Under the agitation of those international investors, private investors like him were nothing at all.


    It was like being in a fishing boat struggling constantly in a turbulent tsunami. If one was careless, one could either be crushed by the frantic and turbulent market or torn apart by the aftermath of the continuous collision of many sides. The pressure was so high that he couldn''t even sleep every day, practically having developed neurasthenia. And yet his family was making trouble for him.


    Li Xiaoheng felt a headache and pressed his temples. He then looked at Tao Mu with emotion: "I heard Luo Yang say that you created a very interesting website. I tried it myselfst night and also thought it was really good. Whenever you need financing, you cane to me."


    Tao Mu smiled warmly: "Thank you, brother Li."


    He looked at Li Xiaoheng subtly. The other was still in a ssic three-piece suit, ck hair allbed back, revealing a smooth forehead. His eyes were deep, the bridge of his nose was tall, his appearance handsome, and demeanor elegant. His whole person looked like a typical Wall Street personhis whole body exuding the powerful aura necessary for the financial elite. As if he was ready for a high-intensity business negotiation toe at any time. However, the bloodshot eyes and constant movements of massaging his temples all revealed his fatigue.


    Tao Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said very considerately: "I think you look tired and you should take a good rest. Don''t drink Pu''er tea, you can change to a pot of valerian root tea. After eating this meal, go back and get a good night''s sleep."


    The hand Li Xiaoheng stretched towards the teacup paused for a moment, and then retracted without a trace. In truth, he didn''t want to participate in any weing dinner today. He had always hated noisy venues and urgently needed sleep. But Luo Yang told him that today''s weing dinner only consisted of them and Tao Mu.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t know what he was thinking, he just heard Tao Mu''s name, and when he hade back to his senses he had already agreed to Luo Yang''s invite.


    "Alright." Li Xiaoheng obediently reced the Pu''er with valerian root on Tao Mu''s suggestion.


    Luo Yang watched his childhood friend, who had always been stubborn, actually abandoning his beloved Pu''er under Tao Mu''s persuasion, and suddenly he seemed to have seen a ghost: "You would listen to him?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled when he heard the words, and looked at Tao Mu with an affectionate expression: "In our business, we must listen to what investment consultants say."


    Luo Yang was stunned when he saw this, but before he had time to ask when Li Xiaoheng had be so familiar with Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng had already got close to Tao Mu and began to talk to Tao Mu about his experience in shorting international crude oil in M country during this period of time.


    Tao Mu did not mention to Li Xiaoheng that he was also shorting international crude oil. But he did have a lot of his own thoughts after personally trying his hand for a few months. Usually he had no one to discuss and could only think about it by himself. But at this moment, from his discussion with Li Xiaoheng he benefited a lot.


    Luo Yang didn''t understand any of this and was of course not interested in the exchanges of financial terms between the two. It was just that watching these two people so engrossed in talking, he suddenly had the illusion that he was an electric light bulb. (TN: electric light bulb is same as third wheel)


    Luo Yang shook his head a little amused, and forcefully interrupted: "I say you two, don''t discuss such boring topics when youe out to eat. The food will be indigestible discussing such things."


    Li Xiaohengughed involunatrily and looked at Tao Mu apologetically and said, "Sorry, my upational disease. I really shouldn''t talk about these things when Ie out to dinner. How about you invite me to watch a movie another day?"


    Tao Mu was about to speak when he suddenly reacted and realized that Li Xiaoheng said "you invite me to watch a movie".


    Luo Yang was also puzzled: "What the hell is asking people to treat you to a movie? Shouldn''t the normal way of speaking be you asking him to watch a movie?"


    After a pause, Luo Yang still felt that something was wrong. Two grown men, why ask each other to watch a movie?


    Li Xiaoheng continued to smile warmly, and patiently exined: "Because I am not proficient in this area. Xiao Mu is a professional. Of course he knows which movies are good and which are not good. He chooses what he is interested in, and I appreciate a high standard film. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Could this be understood in such a way? Luo Yang looked dazedly at his childhood friend, feeling that something was wrong here.


    Tao Mu also felt that this way of thinking was a bit different from ordinary people. However, those who have worked on Wall Street for many years were not the same as normal people. So Tao Mu didn''t feel conflicted too much, in any case, he also wanted to make good friends with Li Xiaoheng. There was nothing wrong with spending more time with each other. Thinking about this, Tao Mu patiently asked, "How long can you stay in China?"


    Li Xiaoheng couldn''t get angry with his own mother, so he casually taught an aunt, who instigated his mother to pretend to be sick, a lesson. After that, Luo Yang called him out for this weing dinner. Now when seeing Tao Mu, he suddenly felt that his decision not to go back immediately was correct.


    "I can stay here for two more days. I will return to M country in two days." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with warm eyes, waiting patiently for Tao Mu''s reply.


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu: "I''ll go back and check if there are any good movies recently. I''ll call youter."


    "Great." Li Xiaoheng still had a warm smile on his face. Agreeing very happily.


    Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu and then at Li Xiaoheng, and couldn''t help but ask: "Then uh, what''s the fun of two grown men watching movies, why don''t you take me together"


    "We two grown men can watch the movie and meanwhile also discuss finance and economics." Li Xiaoheng looked serious and said, "Don''t you dislike these topics? Besides, you will represent the Luo Group to Shanghai in two days at thend bidding. Don''t you need to prepare for such a big project?"


    Tao Mu''s ear twitched, and he immediately looked at Luo Yang: "Are you going to Shanghai?"


    Tao Mu''s attitude towards Luo Yang had always been very cold. Suddenly speaking to him at this moment, Luo Yang was a little ttered and nodded again and again: "Ang~ Our Luo Group wants to develop a piece ofnd in Shanghai. My dad asked me to bid for it."


    Tao Mu hooked up a corner of his mouth and looked at Luo Yang with a half-smile: You actually knowpetitive bidding?"


    "I don''t know." Luo Yang''s face blushed: "But I don''t need to know. The people under have already prepared, and they know everything that must be done. My role is to just be a human bidding machine. Just submit the bidding proposal at the bidding meeting."


    After speaking, Luo Yang moved closer with a smile: "Why, are you also interested in real estate?"


    Tao Mu shook his head and spoke very straightforwardly: "I just heard that Miss Luo takes care of most of the affairs of the Luo Group. I thought Miss Luo would be responsible for such an important project as the group bidding."


    Luo Yang sneered: "Of course she wants to be responsible. It''s a pity that my dad wouldn''t let her. I don''t know what my dad is thinking. You say, my sister is doing a good job so why force me to do it. Now every day she looks at me like I''m her enemy."


    Tao Mu said thoughtfully: "I heard that Miss Luo is also responsible for the management of Longteng Entertainment?"


    Luo Yang squinted his eyes as he looked at Tao Mu: "Why are you always asking about my sister? She is ten years older than you!"


    Tao Mu gave Luo Yang an annoyed look: "My FlyNews needs influential stars to register and promote it. I hope to talk to Miss Luo and see if she can get Longteng Entertainment''s artists to enter FlyNews. "


    Luo Yang suddenly realized: "I heard that the artists of Summer Star Entertainment have also joined FlyNews. That kid, Long Tianao is quite sincere."


    As he spoke, Luo Yang''s tone became more and more sour: "In fact, you can ask me for help on this matter."


    Tao Mu looked at Luo Yang and responded unceremoniously: "Do your words count at Longteng Entertainment?"


    Luo Yang: ".."


    Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu with an aggrieved look: "I will tell my sister about this tomorrow. But let me give you a heads-up first. My rtionship with my sister is not very good. Don''t think she will directly help you because of me."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know. You only need to introduce your sister to me."


    "So confident?" Luo Yang squinted his eyes as he looked at Tao Mu: "Are you nning to use the honeytrap scheme?"


    Tao Mu was toozy to bother responding to Luo Yang. But Li Xiaoheng, after hearing this, looked at Tao Mu thoughtfully.


    The dinnersted more than two hours. After dinner, Li Xiaoheng sent Tao Mu back to school. Before getting out of the car, Li Xiaoheng suddenly stopped Tao Mu


    "Huh?" Tao Mu looked back.


    Li Xiaoheng hesitated for a while, and said with a smile: "Good night. Rest early."


    Tao Mu smiled: "You too."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 39: Luo Xi & The Weekend

    Chapter 39: Luo Xi & The Weekend


    TN: the much overdued bonus chapter


    Luo Yang was true to his words and he really introduced Tao Mu to his sister at noon the next day.


    The eldest miss of the Luo family, Luo Xi, graduated from Cambridge University. Twenty-eight years old this year, she was a typical Miss Perfect, fair-skinned, rich and beautiful. She had a strong family background and she herself was very famous in the capital business circle.


    Of course, it was expected that she hated her brother and all the people and affairs rted to Luo Yang.


    When she saw Tao Mu, her attitude was expectedly bad.


    "I can only give you ten minutes." At a cafe opposite the Luo Group, Miss Luo''s had the most simple coffee and sandwichbo set on the table in front of her. She gestured to Tao Mu while eating: "You can start."


    Luo Yang sat on the side, frowning very unhappily: "Sister, it''s fine for you to give me a cold face every day but can you not do the same to my friends? Besides, Tao Mu is a private investment consultant hired by Li Xiaoheng and to Xiao Heng his opinion in finance is very important. You treating Tao Mu like this, isn''t it too much?"


    Hearing Luo Yang mention Li Xiaohang, Luo Xi''s attitude shifted and her face eased a lot: "Sorry, Mr. Tao, don''t me me for having preconceptions. It is really because my little brother is too unreliable, and his friends are all the same. At times it really annoys me."


    Tao Mu smiled slightly and didn''t mind at all: "It''s fine. I can understand Miss Luo''s attitude."


    Luo Yang snorted, as if he was ustomed to the scene before him.


    Luo Xi put down the coffee. In just a few minutes, she hadpletely sorted out her emotions. Looking at Tao Mu with a decent smile, her attitude gentle and polite and her tone approachable with a little curiosity: "Mr. Tao may not know that in the eyes of us rich second generation, the grandson of the Li family has always been a model child. While in his first year of studying abroad at Stanford, he created his own financial capital. Just relying on himself he gained a foothold on Wall Street. It can be said that he is a very proud person in the financial field and only trusts his own vision and judgment. Since Mr. Tao can actually be Li Xiaoheng''s private investment consultant, you must have real talents and learning."


    "It happens that I am also very interested in the international crude oil futures recently. If Mr. Tao don''t mind, could you discuss this topic with ayman like me?"


    This was to test him. After all, Luo Xi still didn''tpletely believe Luo Yang''s words. She just used another more tactful way to test Tao Mu''s real ability.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, he was not afraid of Luo Xi trying to sound him out. Because while on the one hand, it meant that there was doubt and suspicion; but reading it from another angle it also meant interest as well.


    If there was really no interest, then there wouldn''t even be any probing.


    "Miss Luo is too courteous. In truth, I am not an expert. Like Miss Luo, I am just interested in this field." Tao Mu pondered for a moment and took the initiative to ask, "I wonder what Miss Luo wants to discuss?"


    Seeing Tao Mu''s confident appearance, Luo Xi took a sip of coffee and asked maliciously: "Is Mr. Tao also shorting the international crude oil market yourself?"


    Tao Mu smiled privately. This question was very interesting. If he answered no, it meant that he was just all theoretical and no practical knowledge. Like those so-called financial experts who made analysis in financial columns. They speak beautifully, but they themselves would not personally test their analysis. No matter what they were reluctant to spend a penny and instead focused on making theories and debates, and moreover, their opinions would change along with the changes in the current situation. They belonged to the professional level fence-sitters who would always bend with the wind.


    Luo Xi''s unspoken words meant that she was afraid that Tao Mu was also such a person. After all, with Li Xiaoheng''s shrewdness and sophistication, even if Tao Mu talked nonsense in front of him, Li Xiaoheng would not directly p him in the face. But if this was the case, Tao Mu''s credibility would be greatly reduced.


    Now, Luo Xi put emphasis on whether Tao Mu was actually short-selling "himself" with the intention of cutting off any bragging behavior or using Li Xiaoheng''s name to gain profit and benefits.


    After all, Tao Mu was just an 18-year-old college student, and one who majored in drama. It was not that Luo Xi was arrogantly specting, but it was really unconvincing that a student of this major would have any insightful knowledge of the financial economy. The gap was just too wide.


    Luo Xi felt that she didn''t need to put things out in the open to embarrass everyone but just give a hint or two. If Tao Mu was smart, he should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xi made the wrong calction. Tao Mu was truly not the kind of person who would brag and swindle investment money under the banner of Luo Yang and Li Xiaoheng.


    In fact, the reason why Tao Mu approached Luo Xi had nothing to do with Luo Xi herself. Even negotiating with Luo Xi to let Longteng Entertainment''s artists enter FlyNews was just an excuse Tao Mu casually made in order to get close to Luo Xi.


    Tao Mu''s ultimate goal was just to find an easy to control chess piece that could allow him to take part in the internal fighting of the Shen Group, Sheng''an Group and Luo Group at any time.


    It just so happened that Luo Xi had the brains and the shrewdness. The most important thing wasthanks to Tao Mu''s previous life knowledge, he was aware of Luo Xi''s fatal weakness. So Tao Mu was not afraid of Luo Xi going back on her words half-way through.


    "I am ashamed. Although the time difference between China and M country is a bit big, I am really interested in the international crude oil market, and want nothing more than to stay up all night and watch the market. So in recent months, my skin condition has been particrly poor. Even my person is not as handsome as before. But fortunately, I have some luck, and I managed to live up to the hard work."


    Tao Mu''s remarks were well versed in the essence of subtle bragging. Sure enough, Miss Luo was interested. She raised a pair of extremely delicately trimmed eyebrows, and asked with a half-smile: "Oh. I wonder if I can take the liberty to ask, how is Mr. Tao''s profit?"


    Tao Mu thought about it in his heart, and said with a smile: "So far, the return rate is pretty good."


    Tao Mu reported a number. Luo Xi''s face changed slightly: "This seems to be a higher rate of return than Li Xiaoheng''s?"


    Tao Mu smiled suddenly: "After all, I am his private investment consultant."


    The role of investment advisors was to guide buyers on how to choose stocks and how to operate. Therefore, Tao Mu''s personal return rate being higher than that of Li Xiaoheng''s was not something too unreasonable.


    Of course, if based on the theory of base capital, Li Xiaoheng''s profit was definitely higher than Tao Mu''s. This was something that could not be helped.


    Tao Mu was not afraid that Luo Xi would investigate this matter privately and Luo Xi did not worry that Tao Mu was lying. After all, when Tao Mu withdrew the funds from the futures market, he would have to pay taxes.


    It was unlikely that he could be so amazing in the early stage, but at thest juncture, he squandered all the profits. Even if he was that unlucky, there was always a trail to be traced in the futures market exchanges.


    Thinking about it this way, Luo Xi''s attitude towards Tao Mu suddenly became more friendly.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Tao to have such a talent at such a young age." Luo Xi smiled gently, seeming to admire Tao Mu''s talent: "I heard Luo Yang mention that you also created FlyNews website and now the website is developing in full swing. And finding me this time, you also hope to persuade me to let all the artists of Longteng Entertainment join FlyNews. I just dont know, what benefits are there for our Longteng Entertainment?"


    "Miss Luo, please take a look" Tao Mu said, taking out a publicity n from his bookbag and handing it to Luo Xi.


    Although it was just an excuse to get close to Luo Xi. But with Tao Mu''s shrewdness, Luo Xi would never suspect his true motives. So Tao Mu also carefully made preparations. If Longteng Entertainment agreed to cooperate with FlyNews'' publicity n, its artists would naturally gain publicity as well.


    "Military uniform photo National Day celebration day?" Luo Xi opened the publicity n that Tao Mu had written overnight, frowning: "This idea is a bit particr. Do you think it will be effective?"


    "Establishing a positive image, promoting positive energy, guidingizens to recall the bitterness and think of happiness, and celebrating the birthday of this country." Tao Mu said solemnly: "Such a mainstream publicity activity will definitely have a positive response in society. I think no matter if it is for the artists under Longteng Entertainment or for the image of the Luo Group itself this will bring good publicity."


    As for how to make an impact, it depended on how everyone interacted with the media.


    Luo Xi asked thoughtfully: "You mean, on National Day, I should also upload a military uniform photo of myself to cooperate with FlyNews'' publicity n?"


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, and hinted: "I heard that Chairman Luo, who founded the Luo Group singlehandedly, is actually a veteran soldier. Chairman Luo can protect his family and the country with his strength as well as lead the economy with his intelligence. He is really a character to be admired by our generation."


    Luo Xi''s slender fingers painted with red nail polish unconsciously flipped through the corners of the n: "I can''t make the final decision. I have to go back and discuss it with my father."


    Tao Mu smiled: "This is natural."


    Luo Xi looked at Tao Mu and suddenly asked, "You are not afraid that I will reveal your n? After all, it is not only FlyNews that can initiate this activity on the Inte. As far as I know, Weibo has also recently been trying every means to attractizens and attract more people to register. If your publicity n is given to Weibo, Im afraid it will attract more peoples attention."


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "I believe that Miss Luo is not that kind of person."


    That kind of person? Luo Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, Tao Mu was indeed not afraid that Luo Xi would reveal this n to Weibo. Because Tao Mu had actually created two ns originally. n A was a positive n shown to Luo Xi, to be used by FlyNews in the absence of any wind and waves. n B targeted the possibility that Luo Xi revealed this n to Weibo, in which FlyNews wouldunch a counter-attack publicity moveit would not only discredit Weibo, but also use Weibo as a stepping stone to promote his own website.


    Of course, it was possible that thetter''s publicity effect would be better. After all, Weibo was a big business and was more famous than the newlyunched FlyNews.


    Tao Mu always prepared with both hands. As for which hand to use when the time arrived, it all depended on the situation at that time.


    Of course, Luo Xi didn''t know that Tao Mu dug so many holes for her. She had a good time chatting with Tao Mu. During the period, she was especially eager to consult Tao Mu about how to start shorting international oil futures if she were to try a hand as well.


    The Luo family and the Li family were family acquaintances, and the return rate of Xiaoheng Capital created by Li Xiaoheng had always been among the best on Wall Street. As a business partner of the Li family, the Luo Group naturally also opened an ount at Xiaoheng Capital and handed over most of their idle funds to Li Xiaoheng for operation.


    However, Tao Mu knew that Luo Xi had set up several shell corporations and personal vaults without the Luo Group and the Luo family''s knowledge. Asking Tao Mu about shorting the international crude oil, she must also want to operate quietly on her own.


    Tao Mu was happy to see this too. Luo Xi wanted to make money, wanted to be recognized by Chairman Luo, and wanted to gain a higher position and greater authority in the Luo Group. Then she would definitely have a need for Tao Mu. People who had wants and desires meant they also had weaknesses to be exploited.


    Tao Mu was more afraid that Luo Xi would have no wants and desires. So, he began to give Luo Xi some guidance carefully. The advice he gave was both convincingly logical and would yield immediate results. This caused Luo Xi to smile in joy, and when she looked at Tao Mu, it was the gaze of one looking at her own little brotheroh, that''s not right, given the rtionship between Luo Xi and Luo Yang, this gaze was one looking at someone even closer than a little brother.


    This meal was very enjoyable. When the three of them realized it, the ten minutes that Luo Xi had said had already doubled several times, and it was time to go to work. Miss Luo reluctantly bid farewell to Tao Mu, and left with her fianc who came to pick her upin the afternoon they had to go to the second party''spany for inspection.


    Tao Mu looked at the back of the two of them leaving, and smiled meaningfully: "Your sister and her boyfriend are really a suitable match."


    "As if." Luo Yang curled his lips: "That man is my sister''s college ssmate. His family is in the countryside and extremely poor. He is basically useless except for that face. His character is also a spineless yes-man. In front of my dad he cant even say a word. Im afraid he''ll be marrying into our family in the future as well. I dont know why my sister has fallen in love with him. And even making a scene and throwing a tantrum if we don''t let her. My father and mother introduced her to so many young talents but she won''t even take a look. It''s simply an embarrassment to our family."


    "Our rtives all say that my sister is too stubborn. But my dad actually let her continue acting out like this. I really don''t know what he is thinking."


    Luo Yang nced at Tao Mu out of the corner of his eyes, seeing the others expressionless face, his heart jumped, and he said, "But my sister, a person who always talks about interests and profits, would actually date her college ssmate for so many years and even n to get married together. Actually, I was also quite surprised. How to say it, it can be considered as deep affection indeed. And most importantly my father and mother don''t really care about it either."


    Luo Yang said, with a look of envy: "If I can marry anyone I want to marry then that would be great."


    A spineless yes-man with deep affection?


    Tao Mu thought of the tactics used by Luo Xi and her husband to drive out the tigers and wolves from the Luo Group after the death of Chairman Luo in his previous life.


    Tao Mu returned to Beijing Film that afternoon. However, for once he did not go look at financial news and his website, but searched for the recently released movies and restaurants near the movie theater.


    The three roommates wiggled their eyebrows and leaned in: "Mu, do you..have good news?"


    "What good news?" Tao Mu was slow to respond: "What is it?"


    "That kind of good news!" Wen Bao gestured at Tao Mu''sputer screen with his chin: "For no reason, why are you looking for movies and restaurants? Are you going on a date with a girl?"


    "Who is it? When did you meet? We practically stay with you all day, why don''t we know?" Du Kang scratched his chin, and picked through all the information of the ''08 Beijing Film girls in his head. But still he couldn''t think of who actually managed to snag Tao Mu away.


    "Is it Kou Xiaona who was the first to yell out about keeping you that day? Or Liu Hai''er, whoes to give you water every time the military training is over? Or"


    "What, no!" Tao Mu interrupted Du Kang''s spection, feeling exasperated and amused: "A friend of mine came back from M Country for two days, and I don''t know where to go to y. I''m going to apany him around."


    "Oh?" The three roommates dragged out the syble and said, "So it''s a childhood sweetheart?"


    "A guy." Tao Mu broke his roommates'' illusion with one sentence: "He can also be said to be the future bankroller of FlyNewsmy friend is a financial venture capitalist. If FlyNews can really get listed on the stock market, his help would be indispensable."


    Tao Mu spoke casually, exining to his friends his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng. The three roommates took it seriously: "So, there will actually be a future IT boss in our dormitory?"


    "Aiya, then we must not let you slip away. In the future, when we make a movie or TV series or something, we must find you to be the investor!" Du Kang hurriedly massaged Tao Mu''s shoulders. Seeing that Tao Mu was stumped about choosing a movie, he made a friendly suggestion: "I think the "n B" released two days ago is pretty good. Hong Kong movie, a police movie starring Zhou Yanqing. Its reputation is pretty good."


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and checked the time and number of movie screenings in nearby cinemas on the Inte. Then he sent a message to Li Xiaoheng: "Is this okay?"


    Li Xiaoheng was probably also fiddling with his mobile phone at the time so in a couple seconds there was a response: "Of course. I have troubled you."


    "It''s nothing, you are too courteous."


    This was the first time the two had sent messages since they met each other, and they both could not help but be restricted by social etiquette. Seeming to have considered that Tao Mu did not have a car, Li Xiaoheng also offered toe to Beijing Film to pick him up. Tao Mu knew the location of the Li family manor, which was almost half a city away from Beijing Film. This was future Mr. Bankroller, and he would be too embarrassed to have Li Xiaoheng go to that much trouble.


    So the two met directly in the cinema Sunday morning.


    On weekend mornings, those who would choose to watch movies as a pastime were usually young couples who were in love. The appearance of the two grown men like Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, immediately aroused the interest of many onlookers. Fortunately, both of them had tough skin and appeared very natural, causing the group of onlookers to feel as if they were making a fuss about nothing. After entering the movie theater, the lights went out and everything was ck, so even more so no one paid them any attention.


    Li Xiaoheng sat next to Tao Mu and couldn''t help paying attention to Tao Mu''s actions during the entire movie. When Tao Mu just sat down, he took out a small notebook from his pocket. From the beginning of the movie, he had been writing and drawing on that small notebook. What plot point in five minutes, what method did the actor use to show a certain emotion? What kind of meaning did the director hoped to convey through the set furnishings..


    The movie theater was very dark, and the light from the big screen shone brightly on Tao Mu''s face, highlighting Tao Mu''s features even deeper.


    In this dim light, Tao Mu sometimes bowed his head to take notes, and sometimes raised his head to seriously observe the actors'' performance.


    He truly liked acting.


    This kind ofprehension rose in Li Xiaoheng''s heart.


    After the movie ended, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng walked out of the cinema along with the crowd. Tao Mu, who had been immersed in analyzing the plot, suddenly came back to himself and asked Li Xiaoheng with a smile: "What do you think of the movie?"


    "Very good." Li Xiaoheng nodded. In truth, he didn''t pay much attention to the plot, he was not interested in such things by nature. Compared with the joys and sorrows in the movie, he felt that Tao Mu''s various small expressions when analyzing the movie were more interesting.


    "I see you took a lot of notes while watching the movie. Is this the legendary film analysis?"


    "Yes." Tao Mu nodded, feeling that neglecting Li Xiaoheng with his habitual actions when watching movies seemed to be not so good, and then exined: "For those of us studying acting, in addition to practicing our speaking voices and body gestures, our daily tasks also include film analyzing. It''s almost an upational disease by now."


    In fact, Tao Mu had seen this movie in his previous life. It was just that after many years, he now had a different mindset and different way of looking at things. So after analyzing it again at this moment he learned quite a lot.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "Why do you feel embarrassed? Doing things seriously is a very rare and precious quality. Besides, we are here to watch a movie. Butpared to movies acted by others, I look forward to works starring you more."


    Tao Mu smiled upon hearing this: "Then you have to wait another two years. Our school stiptes that students are not allowed to ept acting jobs before their junior year."


    "Aren''t there still stage ys? And there are also presentation performances at the end of each semester at your school." Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "When you perform, can I reserve a ticket?"


    Tao Mu smiled and said: "It seems that Mr. Li also knows our profession very well."


    "Because my most important partner likes this profession." Li Xiaoheng smiled: "Let''s go eat."


    "You invite me to watch a movie, and I invite you to dinner. How about it?"


    When Tao Mu texted Li Xiaoheng about the location of the cinema and the number of screenings, he did not mention the follow-up meal. So Li Xiaoheng also asked people to search for restaurants near the cinema. Then, very strangely, the two actually chose the same restaurant.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Tao Mu told Li Xiaoheng about this matter. Li Xiaoheng also thought it was a special coincidence: "It seems that the two of us are gold medal partners as expected. There is a tacit understanding in work and a tacit understanding in getting along with each other in private."


    Actually there wasn''t. Because of the upational disease of financial practitioners, Li Xiaoheng did not have much particrity for food. The reason why he chose this restaurant was entirely because of Tao Mu''s tastethe two had a meal in H Town. From that meal alone, Li Xiaoheng basically understood Tao Mu''s eating habits and taste preferences.


    Sure enough, after the two got the menu, the dishes Tao Mu ordered were not much different from what Li Xiaoheng expected.


    It was because of their mon hobby", financial stocks, that they got acquainted with each other as well as the fact that they both shorted international crude oil at the same time, the two of them turned to this topic again without realizing it.


    Li Xiaoheng already knew from Luo Yang that Tao Mu was also shorting international oil futures, and the return rate was even higher than that of Xiaoheng Capital. This caused Li Xiaoheng to develop admiration for him and be more curious about Tao Mu''s operations in the international futures market. Now that he finally had the opportunity, of course he must discuss it with the other and ask for advice.


    It was also to pave the way for his suggestionter.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 40: Getting Along

    Chapter 40: Getting Along


    Tao Mu regarded Li Xiaoheng as a possible future golden thigh. In order to make Li Xiaoheng trust him more in the field of venture capitalism, Tao Mu would naturally not conceal anythingof course, certain secrets such as his source of funds must be kept. Besides, the reason why Tao Mu''s rate of return was so high was not because he was so good at trading stocks, but because his vision and experience far surpassed his peers, as well as the inexplicable intuition that appeared every time he traded. This all added up to make it very easy to determine the vtility trend of international oil futures. But if one really wanted to talk about the subtlety of the trade and the theoretical knowledge, a professional top trader like Li Xiaoheng would definitely be able to leave him in the dust.


    However, a thing like intuition or instinct was fine as a trader or small investor. Whereas acting as someone elses private investment consultant, it was not so easy to exin. Just a little carelessness and people could misunderstand and see him as a swindler.


    But fortunately, people like Li Xiaoheng understood the importance of talent and intuition in the financial field.


    Many times, data analysis was not even worth the traders single sh of inspiration. Li Xiaoheng had personally experienced this himself.


    "I knew your financial sense was very keen, but I didn''t expect that I still underestimated your ability." After listening patiently to Tao Mu exining the series of operations, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but exim with emotion: "Your short-selling skills and ability to predict rising prices whenpared to mine are much stronger."


    Tao Mu smiled and said very humbly: "I just operate by intuition. If ites to professionalism, I''m not as good as brother Li."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "Don''t be so humble. How old are you now? When I was your age, I just began to study in M country. Every day I only knew how to study hard and asionally try my hand at the stock market, but I didnt have Xiao Mu''s courage to fight to win or die."


    Thats right, with Li Xiaohengs trading experience and professional skills, he only needed to take a look at Tao Mus investment capital and operation mode, and he could immediately conclude that Tao Mu had definitely invested all of his wealthnot only that, but also the "private money" of rtives and friends was also thrown into the stock market.


    Li Xiaoheng had always believed that he was an extremely conceited person in the professional field, but at Tao Mu''s age, he had to admit that he did not have the courage and boldness to throw in everything like Tao Mu.


    Li Xiaoheng''s sincere praise caused Tao Mu to be unable to help but blush. If it weren''t for his rebirth and the knowledge of the next ten years, even if he had the courage to make a desperate bet with his capital, he likely would not have the boldness to persuade Liu Yao, Meng Qi and the others to follow along.


    Therefore,pared with big shot Li who could set up Xiaoheng Capital in his first semester of college, his tossing around was really just relying on his lucky rebirth, so there was nothing to brag about.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a gentle smile. Speaking of which, he had always been puzzled. In his opinion, with Tao Mu''s talented achievements, he should be an extremely confident person. However, just from the two times Li Xiaoheng had contact with Tao Mu, he already vaguely discovered that Tao Mu seemed to unconsciously reveal a bit of inferiority and anxiety in his speech and behavior.


    Li Xiaoheng thought about it several times in private, and felt that Tao Mu''s mentality probably originated from his life experience as an orphan. Didn''t the field of psychology make an argument, the absence of a family could cause a person to be extremely insecure in the process of growing up. Li Xiaoheng guessed that Tao Mu was the same. But what he didn''t know was that Tao Mu''s experience was far more bizarre and tragic than this kind of basic psychological analysis.


    Li Xiaoheng observed his private investment adviser subtly. While chatting, he would raise his chopsticks to add certain food from the dishes to Tao Mu''s te based on wherever Tao Mu''s eyes looked.


    This table etiquette was so meticulous that Tao Mu, who was used to taking care of others, even felt a little unustomed.


    "Brother Li, don''t just look after me." Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng: "Between us, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Okay." Li Xiaoheng said, putting down the shared chopsticks in a personable manner, and suddenly sighed: "In so many years, except for the New Year''s family dinner, I seem to have not eaten such a rich meal in a long time. Speaking of which, I have to thank you Xiao Mu. I would have been toozy to spend so much time eating a single meal if it werent for you apanying me.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Every second is money to brother Li, naturally you are different from ordinary people like us."


    "What''s the difference?" Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with scorching eyes, that pair of pitch-ck eyes were warm and bright, Tao Mu''s figure clearly reflected within: "Whatever we spend time and energy on, what we ultimately want is to meet our expectations. Its just that some people like to eat, drink and have fun, and those like us just like to work.


    Having said that, Li Xiaoheng turned the topic to Tao Mu''s short-selling international oil: "..I heard Luo Yang say that in order to watch the market, you barely sleep at night, and you also have to take care of your studies and FlyNews. Isn''t it too tiring?"


    Tao Mu shook his head and smiled: "As you said just now, the reason why we do so many things is because we like it. Since it is something I like, how can I feel tired?"


    "But you shouldn''t work too hard and ruin your health." Li Xiaoheng chuckled and said: "You are still young, and you don''t know that one''s energy is actually limited. If you overexert yourself now in exchange for wealth, then you may have to use your wealth to exchange for health in the future. Xiao Mu is smart so you wouldn''t do this kind of loss-making business, would you?"


    After Tao Mu heard this, he looked at Li Xiaoheng a little hesitantly. He seemed to guess what Li Xiaoheng wanted to say.


    Sure enough, seeing Tao Mu look over, Li Xiaoheng smiled and put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said, "My personal opinion, since Xiao Mu, you are my private investment adviser, I won''t mention anything else for now. Just on shorting the international crude oil, our goals and interests are the same. In that case, why can''t the two of us work together. With your vision coupled with my trading skills, I believe that we will have great rapport when working together."


    The most important thing was that after the two of them cooperated, Tao Mu wouldn''t have to stay upte every night due to time difference, staring at the market all the time, for fear that he might miss something and blow up his trading ount. Li Xiaoheng could also use Tao Mu''s vision and judgment to do more sophisticated trading.


    This was a partnership of mutual benefits, and it was a powerful partnership where one plus one was greater than two. Li Xiaoheng couldn''t think of any reason for Tao Mu to refuse.


    Sure enough, Tao Mu pondered for a moment, and also felt that there was nothing wrong with Li Xiaoheng''s proposalnot only could they make more money, but it would also deepen the connection between the two. This interpersonal rtionship bound by such interests would be more stable. It also fit Tao Mu''s original intention of getting along with Li Xiaoheng.


    Tao Mu secretly made some calctions in his heart, and readily agreed.


    As soon as he spoke, Tao Mu felt that the atmosphere in the private room suddenly became more rxed and warm. Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng, and felt that it was likely due to the sudden strengthened cooperation between the two that boosted the personal rtionship between them.


    Indeed, this was the truth. At least in Li Xiaoheng''s opinion, since Tao Mu agreed to cooperatehis job function being elevated from Li Xiaoheng''s personal investment consultant to his chief analyst, then the rtionship between the two could not be so casual like before where "you just ask and I just answer". In order to ensure that Tao Mu could guide his stock trading at any time, Li Xiaoheng believed that the two must ensure that they would be able to contact each other at any time within 24 hours.


    In addition to these obligations that must be fulfilled, the corresponding rights must also be in ce. For example, in terms of revenue sharing, contracts must be strictly followed. In this way, Li Xiaoheng could use Tao Mu with confidence.


    So Li Xiaoheng made an overseas phone call that night and directly instructed Xiaoheng Capitals legal counsel to draft an employment contract that was based on the treatment of Xiaoheng Capitals partners, and set out in detail Tao Mus due profit sharing and his necessary performance obligation. There was also a contract for Tao Mu to open an ount with Xiaoheng Capital. Then in the next morning, he personally delivered it to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu was stillpleting military training at that time, so after receiving a call from Li Xiaoheng, he immediately asked for leave from the instructor and ran out.


    The autumn breeze was cool and the camphor trees on both sides of the street were already rendered golden yellow. Large tracts of camphor leaves fell on the clean streets, sunlight poured down from the gaps in the camphor trees, mottled light and shadow danced in the air, and the entire campus seemed to have been casted in a golden light. Tao Mu ran across the field wearing a military training uniform with ck high boots. The vigor and life in his appearance was so handsome it charmed all those who saw him. Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoheng suddenly felt his heart skip a beat as he watched Tao Mu running towards him under the sun.


    When Tao Mu opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat next to him, Li Xiaoheng felt a hot wind blowing in his face, mixed with the scent of autumn grass and sunlight, causing him to feel slightly intoxicated.


    Li Xiaoheng handed his handkerchief to Tao Mu and motioned him to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Tao Mu really didn''t expect that in this era, there were still people carrying handkerchiefs around, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    When he came back to himself, Tao Mu smiled and waved his hand to refuse, wiping the sweat from his forehead and cheeks with his sleeves without much care: "No need. A day''s sweat is unavoidable when doing military training. I won''t waste your handkerchief."


    Li Xiaoheng could only repocket his handkerchief and hand over the contract to Tao Mu solemnly, and said with a serious expression: "Take a look, if you have any suggestions, I will ask mywyer to change it immediately."


    The contract Li Xiaoheng asked hiswyer to draft was very formal and rigorous, fully taking into ount the rights and obligations of both parties so Tao Mu made noints. He decisively signed his name on the contract, smiled and stretched out his right hand to Li Xiaoheng: "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Li Xiaoheng squeezed Tao Mu''s right hand firmly, eyes drooping, staring at Tao Mu''s neat and beautiful nails: "Then, starting from this evening, we will have a phone call every day. If you have any questions, we can speak about it over the phone."


    This was an obligation stipted in the contract, and Tao Mu had no objection: "Okay."


    In the next moment, Tao Mu transferred his ount to Li Xiaoheng to take care of. He had disposed of arge number of sock puppets overnight, shifted thousands of hands in the international futures market, erased all traces, and finally aggregated all the funds into one ount to hand over to Li Xiaoheng.


    This ount contained not only Tao Mu''s capital, but also the private money of Liu Yao and Meng Qi, and the pocket money of Da Mao and Xiao Pang, as well as the idle funds of thepany that uncle Wang, Dao Mao''s dad invested recently.


    After finishing up everything, Li Xiaoheng looked up at the sky, and saw that it was almost noon: "Would you like me to treat you to lunch?"


    There wasn''t that much tasty food near the school. At least Tao Mu didn''t think it would be to Li Xiaoheng''s taste. Aside from


    Tao Mu thought of this and asked, "Do you like to eatmb? Wen Juxiang, run by my roommate''s family, is also one of Beijing''s time-honored brands. Very authentic."


    Looking at Tao Mu talk about his ssmates and roommates, Li Xiaoheng found that he exhibited a rare energy. He suddenly said, "Actually, I prefer to eat the food you make."


    Both of them were a little stunned when these words were spoken. Without waiting for Li Xiaoheng to apologize for his recklessness, Tao Mu suddenly smiled and said: "Okay. What do you like to eat, why don''t we go to the vegetable market and see, and I will make it for you."


    Li Xiaoheng pondered for a few seconds: "Will it be too troublesome?"


    "No." Tao Mu shook his head: "I haven''t eaten my own cooking for a long time. Anyway, we don''t have military training until 2:30 in the afternoon, so we have plenty of time."


    Knowing Tao Mu''s train of thoughts, he likely still regarded Li Xiaoheng as a rare business partner. There would be no rudeness in his gestures, and he would even go to the effort to not disappoint his business partners. But in the bottom of his heart, it was hard to tell whether or not he was ndering the other as being too difficult to deal with.


    Li Xiaoheng fell silent for a long while, but was still unable to resist Tao Mu''s cooking skills, so he could only toughen his skin and sigh with emotion, "Then I will have to trouble you."


    The ne ticket Li Xiaoheng booked was at 8 o''clock in the evening, and the ne would fly for 13 hours. When he arrived in M country, he would still have plenty of time to be able to catch up with the opening of the stock market. Therefore, Li Xiaoheng did not have the urgent need to make up for the time difference. He was more willing to go to the farmer''s market with Tao Mu than go home for sleep. Feel the noisy crowds around them, as well as those housewives and vendors who loudly bargained with each other. This kind of life was something he had never experienced before.


    Expensive handmade custom leather shoes stepped on the ground full of stagnant water. Li Xiaoheng looked around and asked Tao Mu: "Why don''t we go to the supermarket?"


    "Because the fresh vegetables in the supermarket may not be all that fresh." Tao Mu turned his head and nced at his business partner who was wearing a three-piece haute couture suit under a ck windbreaker. For the nth time, he persuaded: "You should wait for me in the car. Here it is too dirty, don''t stain your clothes."


    Before his voice fell, a loud "Coming through!" sounded behind Li Xiaoheng. Immediately after a gust of wind passed by, Li Xiaoheng instantly turned around, narrowly avoiding a bald-headed vendor pushing a tricycle into the market. There were several pots of live fish and shrimp piled on the vendor''s cart, the fishy smell extremely heavy.


    Tao Mu looked down at the lively bass and shrimp, and asked Li Xiaoheng, "Do you want to eat steamed fish and braised prawns?"


    Li Xiaoheng tucked his hands in his pockets, and replied very seriously: "I want to eat boiled fish."


    He had no preference for how to eat fish. But he remembered that Tao Mu liked spicy food. As for prawns..he recalled that Tao Mu didn''t seem to like to peel prawns. This was no problem, his prawn peeling skills were at the professional level. Every year during New Year''s, he would help the female elders in his family to prawns.


    The prawns he peeled were particrly beautiful.


    Li Xiaoheng, who had no talent in cooking, could only find some dignity in this kind of thing.


    Of course, in addition to this, he could also do the job of washing vegetables.


    "Why use rinsed rice water to wash the vegetables?"


    In the 38-square-meter small apartment, Mr. Li, who had never gone into a kitchen before, wore an apron and stood next to the sink, watching Tao Mu pour the rinsed rice water into the basin to wash the vegetables and was unable but to ask curiously.


    "It can reduce pesticide residues." Tao Mu answered patiently.


    The daylight was just right, Tao Mu took off the jacket of the military training uniform, and also took a quick shower in passing. He was now wearing house clothes and standing in a small kitchen with a dark apron tied around him. He felt that the tall, clingy guy behind him, his business partner who would turn into a curious baby from time to time, was a bit of a hindrance.


    "It''s better for you to go to the living room and wait first. I will work fast so we''ll be able to have lunch soon." Tao Mu patiently suggested.


    Li Xiaoheng also seemed to notice that his existence was a bit in the way. He was a little embarrassed: "I thought I could help you."


    He looked at Tao Mu with a serious expression: "At least I can learn."


    Tao Mu: ".." This kind of workce neer line was really not suitable for Li Xiaoheng.


    "Um, you should go out and rest for a while." Tao Mu nced at the time. Military training would start again at 2:30 in the afternoon, and it was almost twelve now. If he didn''t hurry, it really would be toote.


    He seemed to have been rejected. Li Xiaoheng rubbed his nose in an embarrassed manner and exited the kitchen that was so small that only one person could turn around in it. He then looked at theyout and furnishings in the room, and asked politely: "Can I take a tour?"


    Tao Mu replied loudly in the kitchen: "Go ahead."


    With the permission of the owner, Li Xiaoheng wandered around the small and exquisite apartment.


    This was probably the smallest residence he had ever seenthe whole apartment was not even as big as a bathroom in the old manor of the Li family. But the decoration in this apartment revealed the master''s meticulousness and care. From the photo wall at the entrance hall to the potted trees on the balcony, there was a lively and warm atmosphere of life everywhere.


    Standing in front of the photo wall, Li Xiaoheng looked at the photo of Tao Mu, three or four years old, sitting on a small wooden horse and smiling at the camera. His plump and small delicate face was very cute. He couldnt help but smile: I also have a simr photo. Its just that my photo was taken on my first birthday. By the way, where did you take this photo? Maybe we even took it in the same photo studio."


    Tao Mu in the kitchen was silent for a long time before responding: "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory before the age of five."


    Li Xiaoheng was startled when he heard this.


    Tao Mu said: "I heard from the dean that when I was five years old, I came down with a high fever. The fever was particrly severe. I don''t remember anything before."


    "I''m sorry." Li Xiaoheng returned to the kitchen door.


    The sunlight on the top floor was very strong. The dazzling sunlight poured in from the window, seeming to want nothing more than to envelope the young man wearing an apron in its halo. Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s thin and straight back, and suddenly asked, "Then do you want to hear about my childhood?"


    Tao Mu was a little startled, he looked back at Li Xiaoheng. After a long while, he suddenly smirked, "Why, when you were a kid, did you peek at girls taking baths and pull at girls'' pigtails?"


    "That I haven''t done." Li Xiaoheng put his hand in his trouser pocket, and half leaned against the door of the kitchen: "I grew up with my grandfather when I was young. My grandfather is very strict, so when I was young, my personality was rtively dull. Apart from reading books, I was always obsessed with studying and unable to extricate myself from reading the news and financial reports. Later, I went to Stanford University and was busy creating Xiaoheng Capital. As a result, I have been single until now."


    Tao Muughed: "No wonder the first time I saw you, I felt that you were very calm and steady when speaking and doing things, because it turned out you have been influenced by the elderly."


    "You want to say that I''m old-fashioned." Li Xiaoheng chuckled: "My younger brothers and sisters oftenin that I can''t keep up with the times, and that there is a generation gap between me and my peers. I also felt the same way before. But after meeting you, I feel that the reason I haven''t met a friend who I can talk to is all because the right person hasn''t arrived yet."


    Tao Mu paused slightly in cleaning the prawns. He then heard Li Xiaoheng continue to ask: "What about you? You are so handsome and have such a good personality. Are there many girls who like you?"


    Tao Mu thought of the growing and learning environment Li Xiaoheng grew up inthey were very different from those of ordinary people, and coupled with his long stay abroad, perhaps many of his Chinese vocabry was not so urate. He should not be too oversensitive.


    Thinking about this, Tao Mu smiled slightly and said: "I am in the same situation as you. I am addicted to making money, unable to help myself."


    "Then we are really like-minded." Li Xiaoheng said. Seeing Tao Mu pouring the boiled fish into arge blue and white bowl, he immediately reached out to take it: "I think your tableware is also very fun."


    "Be careful, it''s hot." Tao Mu avoided Li Xiaoheng''s hand and brought the boiled fish to the dining table with a smile: "My grandfather specially went to the ssware factory to find someone to custom make it."


    "You also grew up with your grandfather?" Li Xiaoheng eagerly climbed up the pole handed to him: "I really think there is so much inmon between the two of us. No wonder we can get along like this."


    Next, Tao Mu made braised prawn, steak with red wine, crabmeat with pork meatballs, edible jellyfish with cold vegetables dressed with sauce, and osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root.


    When the dishes were ready, Li Xiaoheng, who believed they got along extremely well, took the initiative to move the te of braised prawns in front of him, rolled his sleeves up, put on stic gloves, and began to peel the prawns.


    He peeled it extremely fast, his slender fingers moving dexterously. After a short while, he ced a peeled tender prawn directly into Tao Mu''s te.


    Tao Mu was startled again. Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "Look, I peel prawns very well while you like prawns. Don''t the two of us have a particrly tacit agreement?"


    Before Tao Mu had time to speak, Li Xiaoheng chuckled and said, "So from now on, I really have to trouble you to work hard in advising me on the futures market. Although you dont need to stay up and watch the market all night like you did before, our line of business is like this. A little negligence may result in the loss of billions of dors. Coupled with the problem of time difference, I may sometimes have to call you at three or four in the morning. I hope you''ll forgive me for any offense."


    Tao Mu suddenly understood. Li Xiaoheng probably still felt a little worried about his professional ethics, afraid that he would choose to quit at any time, or that he could not be found at a critical moment, or that his attitude would not be so positive after a long time. All in all, all kinds of subjective negligence might cause mistakes that would result in huge losses.


    With Li Xiaoheng''s manners and character, he was obviously not the kind of person who could speak ugly words beforehand. Besides, with the business rtionship between him and Li Xiaoheng, as well as it being just the beginning of their cooperation, it was not suitable for there to be an "ugly talk first" style. So after thinking about it, the intimate exchanges these days could probably fall under the four words "having appreciation for talents."


    No wonder he could create the huge Xiaoheng Capital at such a young age. And in the future, be able to reach top billionaire status through investing in high-tech industries. This professional quality of being able to take and give was really not something ordinary people could possess.


    Tao Mu believed to have grasped Li Xiaoheng''s thoughts, and immediately smiled, "You can rest assured that even if you call me at 3:30 in the morning every day, I will be full of energy to give you advice."


    "After all, my wealth and life are in your hands."


    Tao Mu said jokingly. Li Xiaoheng responded solemnly: "I have never worried about such things. After all, I am a very good judge of character."


    Tao Mu chuckled. He was indeed worthy of being a capitalist who could umte such wealth in the future. Towards this unique self-praising technique, he was indeed convinced.


    The two of them chatted away, lunch passing by in a happy atmosphere. Moreover, by the time they finished the meal, the two felt that there was a lot of tacit understanding between each other, so it became even easier to get along. It really did seem like they were two old friends.


    After the meal, Li Xiaoheng said goodbye and left. As soon as Tao Mu returned to school, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    For some reason, Tao Mu''s heart jumped. He answered the phone and listened to Gou Rixin''s good brother Da Luo''s panicked voice saying on the other side: "It''s not good, Tao Mu, brother Gou got into an ident."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 41: Going To H Town Again

    Chapter 41: Going To H Town Again


    "Don''t panic, tell me slowly." Tao Mu frowned and calmed the other patiently.


    Da Luo on the other end of the phone seemed to be at aplete loss. A grown man, squatting in the hospital corridor, crying and sniffling: "Brother Gou had an ident while hanging on the wires. He fell and broke his waist. The doctor said that he must have an operation immediately. But Yu Mei, that stinkin'' bitch, actually ran away with the money..And the hospital won''t do the operation without the money, brother Gou''s mother is also nearly sick with panic..Tao Mu, what can we do.."


    Da Luo was crying on the phone, and his speech was also not very clear. Tao Mu listened for a long time. During this period, he kept interrupting Da Luos crying to chase the key point. It took more than half an hour to finally make sense of it all.


    Simr to Tao Mu''s memory in his previous life, Gou Rixin really had an ident while hanging on the wires. He fell from a height of more than six meters and broke his waist directly. Because the injured ce was too close to the lumbar vertebra, the doctor said that even if the general operation was sessfullypleted, it was very likely to be high paraplegia. Unless he went under an operation with a particrlyplicated name, if the postoperative recovery was good, he might recover into a normal person again. However, this kind of surgery alone cost more than 500,000 yuan for the initial surgery, plus various postoperative rehabilitation treatments, so based on a conservative estimate, the total cost would be about 1.2 million yuan.


    Because Tao Mu had bought ident insurance for Gou Rixin before, he could afford the one million yuan. Coupled with the fact that Gou Rixin had some savings as a martial artist extra for so many years, he did have the money for the operation. Da Luo and the whole gang of brothers felt very fortunate and so they quickly called Gou Rixin''s family. Gou Rixin only had his mother left, and mother Gou rushed over as soon as she received news. The ims settlement also went very smoothly, and the group of brothers thought that there would be no problem.


    "I apanied brother Gou''s mother to the insurancepany that day to settle thepensation. But Yu Mei also insisted on following. Since brother Gou had the ident, this woman had been busy waiting on and taking care of all of his needs. Helping with sanitation, feeding him meals and wiping his body clean. Everyone thought she had changed her ways and was really ready to spend the days with brother Gou. We were all quite happy for brother Gou."


    "After finishing settling the insurance, I wanted to send mother Gou and Yu Mei back to the hospital to pay the operation money. But I got a call halfway through, saying that something happened to our crew and insisting that I had to let go back. Yu Mei said to give the money to her and she''ll take mother Gou back to the hospital to make the payment."


    At that time, Da Luo didn''t think anything about it, so he directly handed over the bank card to Yu Mei. As a result, when Yu Mei arrived at the hospital, she left mother Gou in the ward, saying that she would go through the payment procedure while mother Gou took care of Gou Rixin.


    Mother Gou waited in the ward all afternoon, but


    Yu Mei still did not return. Feeling something was wrong, she went down to investigate and found that Yu Mei didn''t go to make the payment at all. She actually ran away with the bank card.


    Mother Gou panicked. She didn''t know how to use the phone, nor was she familiar with Gou Rixin''s friends. In the end, she begged the nurse at the nurse station to call with the contact information that the nurse found. Only then did Da Luo and the rest learn that Yu Mei actually took the money and ran away: "..You say, isn''t she too cruel? Brother Gou has been so good to her for so many years. Before the ident, he even wanted to marry her. You say, how could she do this kind of cruel thing? She is basically forcing brother Gou to die!"


    "It''s my fault too." Da Luo cried on the phone, pping himself with his other hand: "I shouldn''t have gone back to the crew. How could that mess be as important as brother Gou? Tao Mu, you say, what can we do now?"


    "It''s alright." Tao Mu had a headache from Da Luo''s crying, he soothed the other while saying, "I''ll make a call first and see if I can transfer brother Gou to Beijing''s hospital. After all, Beijing''s medical level is definitely better than H Town''s. Even if he needs to go under surgery, there is more guarantee about doing the operation in Beijing than in H Town. As for the money, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tao Mu asked again: "Has Yu Mei''s matter been reported to the police?"


    "Huh?" Da Luo was stunned for a moment, and then said with some embarrassment: "Would brother Gou let us?" His woman ran away while he was sick. Such a shameful thing, with Gou Rixin''s temperament, he would want nothing more than to cover it up, so how could he have someone call the police?


    "Who cares if he is embarrassed or not at this point. This is a crime." Tao Mu was so angry he wanted to crawl over the phone line and beat Da Luo up: "In short, call the police first. Wait for the police to file a case and catch the person. "


    After a pause, Tao Mu asked again: "The incident involving the wire ident.."


    "What?" Don''t know why but despite Tao Mu being so much younger than them, after thisrge group of older brothers listened to Tao Mu''s instructions, they all seemed to have found their pir of support immediately. Da Luo held the phone and listened with great focus. When Tao Mu suddenly stopped talking, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? Tao Mu, what do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing." Tao Mu originally wanted to ask whether Gou Rixin''s wire ident was man-made or a real ident. However, considering the IQ of Da Luo and the rest, he probably wouldn''t know even if he asked: "Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Gou Rixins injury was the most urgent thing at the moment.


    After putting down the phone, Tao Mu immediately found Yun Xingjian''s contact information.


    As the director of the Beijing No. 1 People''s Hospital, Yun Xingjian had a clear grasp of the internal situation of the Beijing medical system. For example, for the operation of Gou Rixin, which hospital''s relevant department was the most authoritative, which chief surgeon was the most skilled, and which chief surgeon was best at rehabilitation..


    Gou Rixin was also one of Yun Duo''s life-saving benefactors. After receiving Tao Mu''s call for help, Yun Xingjian immediately prepared the procedures for the transfer to Beijing''s hospital without saying a word. He also personally called the H Town hospital to learn about Gou Rixin''s situation and coordinate the transfer.


    On this side, Tao Mu had to ask for leave from the school. He really didn''t feel at ease about leaving Da Luo and the rest to their own devices, and nned to go to H Town to personally handle the transfer of Gou Rixin as well as Yu Mei''s case.


    Asking for leave at the beginning of the semester would inevitably leave a bad impression on the school. However, Tao Mu had a credible reason, and his creation of FlyNews also gave him a lot of impression points. The school didn''t make it difficult for him, and gave him leave happily.


    Tao Mu took the ne that night and arrived in H Town early the next morning. Qin Miaoru, who had long received the news, drove their inn''s van to pick him up and send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Gou Rixin''s gang of martial arts brothers were all in the hospital, and there was also an olddy in her sixties in the ward, her face full of tears, eyes so swollen from crying they almost went blind. She was also continuously ming herself.


    "It''s all my fault, I should have followed that girl. If only I had kept an eye on her.."


    Gou Rixin was lying on the hospital bed. He was originally a burly person but in just a few days, he lost a shocking amount of weight. Hisplexion was also very pale and looked very bad: "Mom, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. "


    "Mom, I don''t feel good. Don''t cry"


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Miaoru''s excited voice interrupted: "Tao Mu is here!"


    "Tao Mu?"


    "Taozi is here, that''s great! You tell us quickly, what should we do now?"


    "In the afternoon the hospital told us that they would be transferring brother Gou to the Beijing No. 1 People''s Hospital. Did you help with this matter?"


    "We have already called the police for Yu Mei''s matter. The police have also filed the case. The officer in charge of this case is the officer Yao from before. He has been promoted. He also said that he will try his best to help us catch Yu Mei."


    The arrival of Tao Mu turned the panicked ward into a noisy ward. The martial arts brothers headed by Da Luo rushed forward and surrounded Tao Mu. It was so noisy that Tao Mu had a headache.


    He frowned and walked over to the hospital bed. He first greeted Gou Rixin''s mother, introduced himself, and then said to Gou Rixin, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    With just a few words, Gou Rixin, a tough northeastern guy who was more than 1.8 meters tall, bursted into tears.


    Gou Rixin held Tao Mu''s hand tightly. He had suffered too much these days. From being valued by the Hong Kong director and being able to audition for the second male lead, as well as about to prepare for marriage with Yu Mei, to the possibility of being paralyzed for the rest of his life when the wire snapped and he identally broke his waist, as well as learning that his fiance ran away with all the money. The ups and downs during the past few days had directly crushed this upright man.


    His mother was in her sixties, sitting in front of his hospital bed all day long and crying, ming herself; his brothers were also panicked and ran around everywhere to raise money. But thisrge group of martial arts brothers who only knew to enjoy the moment when they had any money in their hands, and from time to time even having to rely on his help. It was impossible for them to have much savings on hand. After running around for a long time, in the end it was Qin Miaoru who finally helped raise 300,000 yuan. But this was already the limit.


    Gou Rixin was usually the big brother and leader in front of his brothers. So even if he had frustrations and sorrow deep in his heart, it was not easy to talk about it with his brothers, so he could only suffer it on his own. After holding back these few days he had nearly gone crazy. So now seeing Tao Mueven though this kid was only eighteen this year, a decade younger than him, Gou Rixin felt that Tao Mu could hold up against anything and understand him.


    Tao Mu looked at Gou Rixin who could barely breathe from crying so hard, stretched out his other hand and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anyforting words, he simply exined what he had done during this time. "..I have already contacted director Yun Xingjian who will help toplete the operation procedures. The best expert in the country was invited to perform surgery for you. Follow-up rehabilitation treatment has also been arranged. When we fly over there, you will be hospitalized for observation for two days, and if there is no issue the surgery will directly be performed."


    "Don''t worry about the money issue. Just take it as me lending it to you. Don''t think too much, just take care of your health. When the timees you can make money from filming, so you will soon be able to pay me backI will give you an interest rate that is the same as the bank''s. So you dont have to worry about rushing to repay the money."


    Before his words even finished, Gou Rixin''s mother had already grabbed Tao Mu''s arm in excitement and was about to kneel. Tao Mu quickly grabbed onto her: "Auntie, what are you doing? I am friends with brother Gou, and this is just something that I should do. Brother Gou also helped me a lot before."


    "Young man, I thank you very much. If not for you, our family would bepletely finished. You say, I only have one son, Xiao Xin, my entire life. If he..how would I exin to his father?"


    Tao Mu had no parents himself, so he felt especially emotional when he saw other people''s parents caring about their children. He quickly soothed and said: "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s going to be alright. As soon as director Yun heard about brother Gou, he immediately called the best expert in the country to take care of brother Gou. You don''t know, this director Yun''s daughter once came to H Town and was deceived by some bad guys. It was brother Gou who helped rescue her. So brother Gou is a good person who will definitely be fine."


    Gou Rixin''s mother cried silently, continuing to hold onto Tao Mu by the arm. Tao Mu patientlyforted mother Gou. Gou Rixin also cried and looked at Tao Mu with tears and snot. Tao Mu pulled a piece of tissue and handed it to him in some disgust.


    Gou Rixin blew his nose loudly, and only then did his emotions finally calm down: "Tao Mu, thank you. If not for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Gou Rixin and his mother''s emotions finally stabilized. Tao Mu then went to see Gou Rixin''s attending doctor, wanting to understand Gou Rixin''s condition in detail.


    The hospital where Gou Rixin stayed at was the hospital that received Yun Duo and the other human trafficking victims. The doctors and nurses here still remembered Gou Rixin and Tao Mu, and of course they also had a very good impression of them. So even if Gou Rixin had no money for surgery, his medication was still the best. The hospital also wanted to maintain Gou Rixin''s physical condition and increase the sess rate of Gou Rixin''s surgery in Beijing.


    After Tao Mu learned about Gou Rixin''s condition in detail, he went to the local police station to consult on Yu Mei''s situation. He was received by officer Yao, the officer who had helped them on Yun Duo''s case thest time.


    Officer Yao exined to Tao Mu that the police had just opened the case and were investigating the whereabouts of the suspect in all aspects. ording to the surveince of the hospital, they had tracked Yu Mei getting into a taxi. Knowing the license te number of this taxi, someone had already been sent to investigate further. There was no news yet.


    While talking, they saw Qin Miaoru rushing into the police station with her group of brothers. She said breathlessly: "I, I want to report! I have some clues!"


    TN: bonus chaptersing up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 42: Phone Call

    Chapter 42: Phone Call


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Qin Miaoru was still decked in a non-mainstream outfit. Her gang of brothers were still the same bald-headed, covered in tattoos and had gold chains around their necks. Their appearance in the police station looked more like they were there to give themselves up to the authorities than report on a crime.


    However, the policemen at the police station in H Town still remember that Qin Miaoru and her gang assisted the police in cracking the MLM abduction case, and they knew that they were good people who just happened to have a non-mainstream sense of fashion.


    Qin Miaoru rushed over Tao Mu and officer Yao, her gang of brothers in tow. She didn''t directly borate on the clues she found, but looked at Tao Mu and asked strangely: "Why is your phone turned off?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu took his phone out and saw that it was out of battery.


    From the time he received the call from Da Luo, he contacted director Yun, asked for leave from the school, took a ne to H Town, went to the hospital to see brother Gou, and then finally came to the police station to ask about the situation. It took more than ten hours of barely non stop tossing around. The battery of smartphones was inherently worse than other phones. Fortunately, Tao Mu carried a charger with him.


    "I''ll charge it for you." Officer Yao took the initiative to take over the phone to help Tao Mu find power. As soon as it was turned on, "ding ding dong dong" sounded, disying several missed calls. Among them, Qin Miaoru called the most, as well as Da Mao and Xiao Pang, and brother Meng Qi. Thest call was from Li Xiaoheng.


    Thinking of his agreement with Li Xiaoheng, Tao Mu quickly dialed back.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon here, and the time in country M was four o''clock in the morning. As soon as Tao Mu dialed back, he realized the time difference and was afraid that Li Xiaoheng might still be sleeping. Before he could hang up the call, Li Xiaoheng''s voice sounded from the receiver.


    "Xiao Mu?"


    "..You haven''t slept yet?" After Li Xiaoheng answered the phone, Tao Mu immediately apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t notice the time difference. Did it bother your sleep?"


    "I haven''t slept yet." On the other side, Li Xiaoheng''s voice sounded wide awake with a trace of a smile: "Where are you? Was your phone out of battery?"


    Tao Mu let out an "en" and exined very briefly: "My friend got in an ident. I am in H Town now."


    "I knew it. If it weren''t for an unexpected situation, you would definitely have answered my call." Li Xiaoheng said confidently.


    Tao Mu didn''t pick up on Li Xiaoheng changing the meaning of his words. In any case, in his thinking, "the phone being turned off" and "not picking up Li Xiaoheng''s calls" meant the same thing.


    "Do you need my help?" Li Xiaoheng asked particrly enthusiastically on the phone.


    Tao Mu knew of Li Xiaoheng''s abilities and also knew that the Li family had great status in China. If a friend around him really needed help, even if asking Li Xiaoheng for a favor would affect his weight in the eyes of his business partner, Tao Mu would still speak out. After all, there were times when asking for help could deepen the rtionship between two people.


    But Tao Mu felt that he could solve Gou Rixin''s problem and he didn''t want to waste this connection that Li Xiaoheng provided. So Tao Mu thanked Li Xiaoheng for his kindness very sincerely. He also exined Gou Rixin''s situation concisely. Of course, he also left himself some leeway: "When it''s confirmed that brother Gou can be transferred to Beijing''s hospital, and the surgery is finalized, if the money is not enough, I will definitely let you know."


    Most of Tao Mu''s money was in the international crude oil market, and Li Xiaoheng knew of this matter clearer than anyone else. And based on the two people''s cooperation scale which amounted to hundreds of millions of dors, borrowing a few hundred thousand yuan was not considered borrowing at all.


    On the other end of the call, Li Xiaoheng could naturally pick up on the social niceties under his words of gratitude. He was a little bit disappointed but immediately cheered himself up, saying: "I also knew some medical students and professors when I was studying at Stanford. If you have a need regarding this, I can help to introduce some international experts to help with your friend''s operation."


    Tao Mu expressed his gratitude again, and immediately asked Li Xiaoheng why he had called earlier: "Is there something wrong with the international oil futures?"


    "No." Li Xiaoheng exined with a smile: "Because our cooperation has just started, so I just wanted to make a routine call andmunicate with you."


    Tao Mu recalled that the time when Li Xiaoheng called him was around ten o''clock in the evening, which would have been around ten o''clock in the morning when converted to country M''s time difference. At that point in time, it was likely that Li Xiaoheng had just gotten off the ne, and shouldn''t have met with any issue yet.


    Indeed, Li Xiaoheng really didn''t have any problem. He had just gotten off the ne and habitually called Tao Mu to report his safe arrival. But Tao Mu''s phone was turned off automatically because of no battery. It caused Li Xiaoheng to be a little worried, not knowing what happened to Tao Mu for him not to pick up his phone. Fortunately, this was the year 2008 when the smartphone was justunched. If this happened ten yearster, it was likely that with Li Xiaohengs rich imagination he would have called the police already.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "It''s good that nothing is wrong. You can call me whenever you have to. When I return to Beijing, I will buy a new phone and make sure my phone is open 24 hours a day. Todays situation will absolutely not appear again."


    Although Li Xiaoheng had already stated that he had nothing important to discuss with Tao Mu. But as apetent partner, Tao Mu must review the mistakes he exposed in this matter. He should be grateful that Li Xiaoheng had nothing important that needed discussing with him this time. If there was anything important but he was unable to be found due to his phone being turned off at the critical moment, then he was definitely a failure as a business partner.


    This was a low-level mistake that would never be tolerated in the workce.


    Tao Mu did not hide anything, and straightforwardly admitted to his negligence and also promised to nevermit it again in the future. The attitude was very sincere and humble, but it only made Li Xiaoheng feel very depressed instead.


    From the perspective of a business partner, of course Li Xiaoheng appreciated Tao Mu''s work ethic very much. In fact, Li Xiaoheng was a very strict person when it came to business. If this situation happened with any employee of Xiaoheng Capital, while Li Xiaoheng would not dismiss the other immediately, he at least would have asked the other to conduct a public review at the morning meeting, as well as deduct a month''s sry in order to make an example.


    But when changed to Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng felt that Tao Mu''s attitude was a bit distant. Although the two of them were business partners, it was not like they were superior and subordinate after all. Tao Mu had no need to apologize to him for such a small matter. Besides being business partners, they were also friends.


    There were no friends who would seriously review and reflect on mistakes because of such a trivial matter.


    "You being like this, I won''t dare to call you casually in the future." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile on the other end of the phone: "I feel very guilty. It''s not like you could help it. Because your friend had an ident and so you needed to catch a ne. And on the ne, its not allowed to have the phone turned on."


    "Call whenever, call whenever."


    Tao Mu didn''t realize at all that his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng went from a "routine work reporting rtionship" to a "friend who could call casually" in just a few words. He was still immersed in the atmosphere created by Li Xiaoheng, and tried his best to appease the other: "It was originally my fault. Before I get on the ne, I should have told you in advance. Lest you can''t find me when you call."


    "I was also on the ne at that time. I wouldn''t be able to answer your call anyway." Li Xiaoheng took the me back onto himself in a particrly confident and justified manner. The speed and efficiency caused even Tao Mu to be speechless.


    Theyout of the H Town police station was simr to that of the Beijing police station. Officer Yao put Tao Mu''s mobile phone on the power strip next to his desk to charge it.


    Tao Mu squatted under officer Yao''s desk and chatted with Li Xiaoheng for twenty minutes. When he finally hung up, everyone, including Qin Miaoru and officer Yao, felt a little bit full inexplicably. (TN: full of dog food. To feed others dog food is ng for showing off your lovey dovey rtionship with your other half)


    Taking advantage of this time, among the gang of brothers who came with Qin Miaoru, a certain brother with a shaved head, a dragon tattoo on his back and arge gold chain on his neck also borated on the clues he knew in detail several times.


    "You mean, you identally discovered that Yu Mei appeared near Da Xiong''s rental house. Who is this Da Xiong?"


    "I don''t know what this Da Xiong''s birth name is. Everyone calls him that. He is also one of the group extra leaders of H Town Studios. Simr to Gou Rixin, they are all martial arts extras. And I heard that this Da Xiong and Gou Rixin originally had conflict between them. It seems that the two groups of people often fight over film scenes."


    After saying this, one thing suddenly came to mind: "By the way, I heard from that group of extras. It seems that after Gou Rixin''s ident, the role of the male number two lead was reced with Da Xiong."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 43: Mutual Reporting

    Chapter 43: Mutual Reporting


    TN: bonus chapter!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire police station suddenly fell silent. Especially those veteran policemen who had rich experience in handling cases. They all seemed to smell a trace of crime.


    Of course, this kind of thing was useless just by guessing. So the police immediately dispatched police forces, and based on the clues provided by the dragon tattoo brother, they nned to immediately arrest Yu Mei, who had absconded with a huge amount of money.


    Because of the clues provided, dragon tattoo brother, who once again became an informant, also got in the police car, being responsible for showing everyone the way. Before getting in the car, dragon tattoo brother said proudly in the police station: "Comrade police, don''t worry. When I came, I already left people behind to keep watch downstairs. That littledy will definitely not be able to run."


    The police were amused: "You actually know about tailing?"


    "Of course." Dragon tattoo brother patted his chest: "We have a previous experience of catching bad guys before after all."


    Tao Mu looked at the dragon tattoo brother and found that this person was the one who was impressed by his cooking skills at the dinner table and wanted to recognize their old man Song as godfather. Tao Mu remembered that thest time they went to the Longmen Inn to inquire about Yun Duo''s case, it was also this brother who found the first clues. The police were taken to a courtyard residence outside the city where the traffickers were caught in time.


    Tao Mu discovered that this person was quite talented! But how could such a talented person be a cook! It would be a waste! He should just devote himself to the great cause of entertainment media!


    Tao Mu thought of his FlyNews website, and in the future he would definitely establish a FlyNews Entertainment Department. When he looked at the dragon tattoo brother again, his eyes took on the light of a connoisseur.


    Because the intensity of the arrest was different from the previous one, Tao Mu and other idlers did not need to follow. They only needed to stay at the police station and wait for news. During this period Tao Mu asked Qin Miaoru about dragon tattoo brother. Qin Miaoru was always eager to answer any of Tao Mu''s questions, and immediately said, "You mean Da Fei! I heard that when he was a child, his mother often sent him to follow after his dad secretly to see which friend''s house his dad went to gamble money at, and which woman he was fooling around with. After so many years, he has umted a lot of experience. He has also been a bodyguard before. But because he can''t keep his mouth shut, always willing to talk about the boss''s gossip, he was eventually fired."


    But then again, Zhang Fei also wanted to leave himself. So he deliberately found something to make the boss fire him. In his words, the previous boss was not a very good person, and he was unwilling to help a viin do evilout of sight, out of mind.


    When Tao Mu heard Zhang Feis name he was once again delighted, and felt that not only was this person interesting, but his name was also interesting.


    Tao Mu was thinking about Zhang Fei while waiting for officer Yao and the others toe back. But before the police had yet toe back, another person came in to make a report.


    After the person reported his name, everyone was stunned to discover that this person turned out to be the "Da Xiong" Zhang Fei mentioned before!


    What was this situation?


    The group of people looked at each other, instantly bewildered.


    It was Tao Mu and a few experienced old policemen who vaguely guessed Da Xiong''s intentions.


    A police uncle expertly picked up a notebook to record his statement.


    Da Xiong''s real name was Xiong Zheng. Like Gou Rixin, he was a martial arts extra and because he had spent a long time in the H Town Studio City, he had made a wide range of contacts, and was now a small group extra leader.


    ording to his own ount, he and Yu Mei met in the summer two years ago. At that time, they both had gone to participate in a dinner party organized by the assistant director of a crew.


    "..It''s called a dinner party, but in fact everyone knows the truth. This kind of gathering involves that kind of rtionship. The assistant director relies on his own power in the crew to obtain sexual favors from actresses. There are also a few lighting techs and videographers. Some beautiful actresses were also willing and wanted to suck up to the assistant director so as to add a few more lines to their parts or when filming, have the cameraman capture them in a more ttering angle. It''s all done willingly. Yu Mei often goes to that kind of party."


    Xiong Zheng confessed, while ckening Yu Mei''s person from inside to outside: "..She can drink and have fun with everyone. So after a few times we got together. After that, I would often introduce her to some acting roles which were all roles with lines."


    "Then do you know about Yu Mei and Gou Rixin being together?" The policerade suddenly interrupted Xiong Zheng when he heard this.


    "I know." Xiong Zheng was hanging his head. He raised it again and stared at the police scorchingly: "But it''s not illegal, right? The two of us are unmarried. Besides, it was Yu Mei who took the initiative to hook up with me."


    The police nodded, withoutmenting on the incident, and said in a deep voice, "Continue."


    Xiong Zheng looked at the policerade with some anxiety. But the policerade did not say a word, nor did he show any expressions. Xiong Zheng felt even more nervous.


    He confessed honestly: "In fact, people in our circle are almost like this. Yu Mei and I dated on and off several times in the past two years..Her man keeps a tight hold on her and doesn''t like her to go out. Yu Mei also alwaysins to me that her man has no ability and yet likes to boss her around. She wants to break up with her man and stay with me. Of course I dont care. After all, Yu Mei is pretty. With such a girlfriend, I don''t lose out. Butter, she suddenly stopped talking about breaking up, and said that she would not see me any longer in the future, that she ns to marry her man. It didn''t matter to me. But I really didnt expect what happened next. She suddenly came to me yesterday afternoon with a big bag full of a million yuan in cash. This really frightened me. I asked her what''s going on.."


    "She said that the money was paid by the insurancepany for her man''s ident. She also said that her man would not survive this time. The doctor said that even if the operation is sessful, it is most likely that he would still have high-level paraplegia. She said that she wants to break up with her man and that this one million yuan waspensation for her loss of youth during the many years she had been with him. It was her break-up fee. But I thought, this is a scam! Her man is still lying in the hospital bed.."


    Xiong Zheng flushed down to his neck in his excitement, looking very honest and dutiful: "I was terrified and felt that this was wrong. So I came here. I say,rade police, you must believe me. I know that intervening in their rtionship is not good of me. But I am definitely aw-abiding citizen. I dont do anything illegal. Yu Mei is too ruthless. You say, she was with her man for so many years, same as husband and wife. But she actually ran away with the money needed to pay for her man''s medical treatment at this critical juncture. Isn''t this the same as forcing Gou Rixin to die!"


    It was probably because Xiong Zheng appeared too sincere and eager, so including Qin Miaoru and the others, everyone felt that this matter might really have nothing to do with Xiong Zheng. Although his moral quality was not very good, casually intervening and messing up the couple rtionship of others. But he really didn''t look like he could do something illegal.


    But when Tao Mu observed Xiong Zheng''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong.


    The policeman responsible for recording the confession did not look up, and continued to ask: "Do you know Gou Rixin?"


    Xiong Zheng bowed his head and nodded dejectedly: "I know. H Town is only so big of a ce, and we are all martial arts extras. How can we not know each other? It''s just that we don''t have a close friendship or anything like that."


    The experienced old policemen looked at each other and smiled. Xiong Zheng''s words sounded nothing wrong at first. But there was no mention of the fact that Gou Rixin was Yu Mei''s boyfriend. As a male adulterer who intervened in the rtionship of a couple, it was impossible for Xiong Zheng to not know the identity of Gou Rixin. But when recording his confession, he subconsciously wanted to distance the rtionship between him and Gou Rixin.


    Therefore, the policerades could not help but to be curious. Xiong Zheng came to the police station to report Yu Mei. And even kept expressing sympathy for Gou Rixin. So why did he subconsciously want to distance himself from Gou Rixin?


    "As far as we know, there have been some conflicts between you and Gou Rixin. And this time after Gou Rixin''s ident, his role was reced by you."


    Da Xiong''s expression changed: "Comrade,rade police, what do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that I did anything? That would be too unjust. I say,rade police, you have to pay attention to evidence when handling a case. How can you suspect me without evidence?"


    "Please calm down. Who suspects you." The policerade in charge of recording the confession tapped the notebook with a ballpoint pen, and continued to remain expressionless: "I just stated an established fact. Why are you so excited?"


    Da Xiong looked like he had choked on air and he quickly exined: "No. The point is that I am afraid."


    "You haven''t done anything wrong, what are you afraid of?" The policerade said with a very serious face: "Don''t worry. Us police will definitely handle the case based on evidence, and will not wrong a good person or let a bad person go."


    Xiong Zheng appeared sheepish, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, I believe the police will not wrong me. By the way, Yu Mei is at my house now. Go and arrest her. Don''t let her run away."


    The policerade continued to ask without expression: "Since Yu Mei came to you yesterday, why didn''t you call the police yesterday? Afnd instead calling the police after a day''s dy?"


    "In the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. It took a long time for Yu Mei to tell me the truth. It was alreadyte at the time, and then I had to keep her steady. I couldn''t let her find out that I called the police and let her run off. If that was the case wouldn''t I be unable to exin myself?" Xiong Zheng replied smoothly, as if he had rehearsed several times in advance.


    The policerade raised his eyelids and nced at Xiong Zheng. He didn''t say anything. Suddenly they heard a loud noiseing from outside, which included the shrill screams and crying of a woman.


    It was officer Yao and the rest who had managed to arrest Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei, who had always had heavy make-up on and dressed exquisitely, now appeared with dishevelled hair, sandwiched between two policemen. Following behind them was Zhang Fei and a policeman carrying a bag.


    Seeing Xiong Zheng in the police station, Yu Mei, who was crying, was suddenly taken aback. She immediately understood and began to struggle to break free from the restraint of the policerades. Instantly a high-pitched scream sounded: "Xiong Zheng you bastard, you are a man without balls. You actually betrayed me."


    "Comrade police, I also want to report." Yu Mei broke away from the police like a crazy person, and rushed to scratch at Xiong Zheng''s face with her long nails. Xiong Zheng pped her away, the momentum causing her to fall on the desk and nearly hitting her forehead.


    She covered her forehead with a hostile face: "I want to report Xiong Zheng, it must be him who fiddled with the wires and caused Gou Rixin to have the ident. He did this to take over Gou Rixin''s role. I report! I report!"


    Yu Mei threw herself at the police like a lunatic, viciously using Xiong Zheng, appearing as if she wanted to drag him to death with her.


    Compared to Yu Mei''s reaction, Xiong Zheng was much calmer: "I say, Yu Mei, don''t wrongly use others. Gou Rixin''s incident was an ident. Didn''t the insurancepanies all determine that it was an ident? Otherwise, how could Gou Rixin impensation?"


    "No!" The shrill voice seemed to want nothing more than to shatter all the ss in the police station, and Yu Mei pointed at Xiong Zheng with crimson eyes and snarling lips: "You did it. You must have done it. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, I just told you Gou Rixin was going to audition, and then he had an ident within half a month. And it coincidentally happened when he was in the same crew as you. If not you then who else?"


    "Don''t be fooling around, okay? The police only deal with evidence." Xiong Zheng said, and looked at the police confidently: "Comrade police, if you don''t believe me, you can investigate. Gou Rixin''s ident really has nothing to do with me. Its his own bad luck. When filming the movie, he happened to encounter the breakage of an old wire. Although this kind of thing is notmon. But it is not umon in our martial arts body double business. Originally, being a martial arts body double is a high-risk job and idents happen quite often. Especially for stuntmen."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go ahead and investigate!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 44: Strategy

    Chapter 44: Strategy


    Xiong Zheng''s attitude was too confident. Tao Mu felt that even if Xiong Zheng was the one responsible, he was probably very confident in himself, believing that he cleaned up any evidence thoroughly and would not let anyone find any traces.


    The policerade probably thought so too. So he put aside Xiong Zheng for the moment and began to interrogate Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei was very emotional. While recording her confession, she kept biting back at Xiong Zheng, saying: "Comrade police, you must believe me. Gou Rixin''s ident must have something to do with him. Ever since he learned from my mouth that Gou Rixin was going to audition for that Hongkong director''s male second lead role, he became particrly interested about this matter and kept asking about it. I heard people say that he even went around inquiring about this matter, and eventually joined the same crew as Gou Rixin. The night before Gou Rixin''s ident, he called Gou Rixin out for a drink. As a result, Gou Rixin had an ident the next day. He must have nned it all."


    It was officer Yao who was responsible for recording Yu Mei''s confession. Because of the MLM abduction case uncovered before, officer Yao had a very good impression of Gou Rixin. So he was also very concerned about this case.


    "You are saying Xiong Zheng deliberately created Gou Rixin''s ident. Is there any evidence?"


    Yu Mei choked upon hearing this. She said that and suspected this, but to speak of evidence, she really didn''t have any.


    But she was unwilling to be yed by Xiong Zheng. Had it not been for Xiong Zheng always speaking in her ears, she and Gou Rixin might not have fallen into the state where they were today. Now that she had been caught by the police, what right did Xiong Zheng have to remainpletely fine and even rece Gou Rixin''s role.


    Yu Mei was full of resentment, wanting nothing more than to pull the bastard Xiong Zheng into the water with her.


    "I remember." Yu Mei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She straightened up and said, "I remember that on the day Gou Rixin had an ident, Da Luo and the others were not on the set. It was because Xiong Zheng got them drunk the night before so they couldn''t get up the next day. Xiong Zheng doing this must definitely be so that Gou Rixin''s brothers would be away so that he could do his tricks. Maybe he bribed the prop master who checked the wires that day."


    However, the insurancepany had already confirmed the ident during the inspection. Gou Rixin''s wire incident was a true ident caused by the wire being too worn and old, and there was no sign of any man-made cause.


    "That might be Xiong Zheng''s work. Xiong Zheng could bribe the props master and deliberately ask the prop master to give Gou Rixin an old wire." Yu Mei''s thoughts turned, twisting the words and forcing logic.


    However, the people from the insurancepany also said that the wire model rented by the crew were all simr. They were purchased in the same batch. Unless Xiong Zheng could see the future and know that something would happen to the wire suit that day, there was no way to exin the matter.


    Officer Yao was not prepared to remain conflicted on this kind of thing, and asked Yu Mei: "How did you take out the entire one million yuan in just one day? As far as we know, you didn''t make an advance appointment with the bank. But you took away the entire one million yuan that day."


    Yu Mei sat up straight: "I know the assistant manager of the bank. I notified him the day Gou Rixin had the ident. At that time, Da Luo called Gou Rixin''s mother toe over from the northeast. I knew they were not trusting of me so they wanted to call the olddy over to take care of Gou Rixin and also keep a look on me. I was not convinced, and I was afraid that the olddy would calcte the money with me. So I wanted to get a hold on the money first. I didnt really think so much at the time"


    Yu Mei snorted and looked at officer Yao with tears: "Comrade police, you must believe me. I dont know whats going on, at that time my brain just short-circuited. It''s all that Xiong Zheng''s fault, he nagged me every day to break up with Gou Rixin and be with him. He also said that he would support me. Only then did Imit a mistake. Comrade police, I haven''t touched a single coin of this one million yuan. Can you look at this matter and spare me?"


    The female police officer who recorded the confession with officer Yao couldn''t bear it anymore: "How can you say you haven''t touched a single coin? The way I see it, you just didn''t have a chance to do it. Let me tell you, your criminal act of absconding with a huge amount of money is already an established fact. Don''t entertain any illusions, confess honestly and strive for lenient treatment."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I will definitely strive for it." Yu Mei''s crying had already blurred her eye makeup, and she nodded her head again and again: "What do you want to ask, I will definitely be forting."


    Outside the interrogation room, Tao Mu first called Da Luo and asked him toe over and take the money. The police had already helped sort out the money in that big bag. There was an entire 1.26 million yuan. In addition to Gou Rixin''s insurance money, there were also a few hundred thousands that Yu Mei had umted by herself. She really was prepared to take the money and run away. Because she believed Xiong Zheng''s sweet words, she was also ready to let Xiong Zheng run with her.


    But she didn''t expect Xiong Zheng to have just reced Gou Rixin in the role of the second male lead, and he still dreamed that he could be famous overnight with this movie. So how could he possibly be willing to live like a fugitive with a woman like Yu Mei just for this mere one million yuan?


    Therefore, Xiong Zheng made sweet promises on the surface, and then reported her when her back was turned.


    "Like they say, good people will always be rewarded!" An old policeman said with emotion: "It''s a good thing this was discovered early and Yu Mei hadn''t had time to run out of H Town. If she really ran away with the money, even if we could catch her in the end, we likely wouldn''t be able to recover all of the money at that time."


    This kind of thing was actually verymon. The criminal ran away with the money, and the victim hurriedly came to call the police. In the end, the criminals were caught, but the money was still gone. If such a thing happened, even the police couldn''t do anything about it.


    Tao Mu and others nodded along. They also believe in the saying that good people would be rewardedif Gou Rixin hadn''t helped track down the case of Yun Duo and the others being abducted, they would have never known Qin Miaoru. Without knowing these people, when Yu Mei absconded with the money, even if Zhang Fei saw Yu Mei by mistake, he would not have told Gou Rixin. So in the final analysis, good people would always be rewarded in the end.


    Xiong Zheng, who was sitting on one side and being interrogated, asked for credit with a shameless face: "Comrade police, is this also my credit for reporting in time?"


    "You?" The policerade sneered, disapproving: "We received the report before you came. The police went directly to arrest Yu Mei. When you came, our police force had already arrived at your house. You are at most surrendering to the authorities."


    Xiong Zheng was frightened into a tremble: "Comrade police, don''t say that. I''m not the same as that woman. I didn''t break thew."


    "Then why didn''t she go anywhere else with that million yuan?" The policeman responsible for recording Xiong Zheng''s confession tapped the transcript: "Also, Yu Mei confessed that you invited Gou Rixin and his brothers to a drink the night before Gou Rixin''s ident. And even getting Gou Rixin''s friends drunk. Didnt you say that your rtionship is not good?"


    Xiong Zheng smiled shamelessly: "I heard that Gou Rixin got a film role from a big director, and he will soon be sessful. So I wondered if I could find an opportunity to warm up our rtionship."


    "Then you have a big heart. You slept with his girlfriend and you still want to erase all past hatred with just a drink?" The policerades were unbelieving no matter what!


    Xiong Zheng chuckled, and said with a shameless expression: "Comrade police, you don''t know. It''smon in the entertainment industry to mess around with rtionships. Maybe Gou Rixin doesn''t care."


    Therade police flipped to the previous transcript: "You didn''t say that before." When Xiong was recording his confession earlier, he personally admitted that Gou Rixin was very concerned about Yu Mei''s fooling around with outsiders.


    Xiong Zheng had nothing to say so he started to act dumb: "Then treat it as me wanting to please Gou Rixin so that he won''t make it difficult for me in the future. Besides, Gou Rixin doesn''t know about me and Yu Mei. We hid it quite well."


    What logic was this?


    Therade police frowned. He clearly knew that Xiong Zheng was not right, however, they had no evidence. Just as Xiong Zheng said, whether it was to invite Gou Rixin and his friends to drink, or to inquire about Gou Rixin''s audition, or even joining the same crew as Gou Rixin, these actions were not illegal.


    Even if Xiong Zheng really did something, theycked a key link of evidence.


    Besides, Xiong Zheng also actively reported Yu Mei who absconded with the money. And from Yu Mei''s confession, it could be known that Xiong Zheng had nothing to do with Yu Mei absconding with the money.


    The Xiong Zheng in front of him sat in the chair confidently with a clear conscience.


    Tao Mu subtly nced at the other, still feeling that something was wrong.


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and moved to Zhang Fei''s side: "Didn''t you send someone to keep a look on Yu Mei? Was that person discovered?"


    Zhang Fei said with a grin: "So what if he was discovered? Anyway, this littledy and the money will definitely not be able to run away."


    Tao Mu frowned in pondering. After receiving the news, Da Luo supported Go Rixin''s mother and hurried over, holding the policemans hand tightly in gratitude: "Thank you so much. If it werent for your help, the money would definitely not be recovered."


    Gou Rixin''s mother walked tearfully and unsteadily over to the police and was about to kneel again, but was supported by the policerades: "Auntie, please don''t do this. This is our duty."


    The police waved their hands and patiently persuaded: "You should take the money back quickly. Don''t dy your son''s treatment."


    "Ai! Ai!" Gou Rixin''s mother wiped her tears with the palm of her hand and kept muttering: "Thank you. Thank you."


    Da Luo knew that Yu Mei had been caught, and it was at Xiong Zheng''s rental house. When he saw Xiong Zheng, he didn''t have a good face. He directly reached out and grabbed Xiong Zheng''s cor to lift him up, and almost punched him in the face but was stopped by the police.


    Xiong Zheng hid behind the police in fright and kept shouting that someone was fighting at the police station, acvusing Da Luo with assaulting the police. Tao Mu was afraid that Da Luo would cause trouble if he stayed in the police station, so he quickly had him take mother Gou and the money back to the hospital. Although Tao Mu was young, he had been a great help in this matter. Da Luo and the others admired him very much. Hearing this, they all left sheepishly.


    For fear of another ident midway, the police also decided to send two police officers to apany Gou Rixin''s mother to send the money back to the bank, and then take the card back to the hospital.


    Afterwards, Yu Mei was formally detained. She had absconded with a huge sum of money which vited thew. Now that she had been arrested and brought to justice, she would naturally face severe punishment by thew in the future. On Xiong Zheng''s side, even though Yu Mei kept reporting that Xiong Zheng was rted to Gou Rixin''s wire ident. But Yu Mei did not provide critical evidence so the police could only let him leave.


    However, based on the clues provided by Yu Mei, the police still went to find Gou Rixin''s crew and the staff of the insurancepany and inquired in detail about the details of Gou Rixin''s ident. After retrieving the relevant records, including the wire suit that Gou Rixin wore when the ident urred, and the prop master who brought the wire suit to Gou Rixin, they re-examined each link.


    In the end, nothing was gained.


    It was ssmate Zhang Fei who asked his friends to inquire around. In the end, he got a piece of news that was not considered evidencethe set of wire suits rented by the crew where Gou Rixin''s ident urred were also used by the crew that Xiong Zheng had been with before. After the crew finished filming, these props were rented by thetter crew.


    Xiong Zheng, as a martial arts body double hired by the previous crew, had plenty of time and opportunity to make contact with these wire suits. It was possible that he was aware of a certain wire suit being too old and worn down.


    But even so, there was no evidence to prove that Xiong Zheng knew that one of this batch of wire suits would definitely result in an ident. There was no evidence that Xiong Zheng bribed the prop master to deliberately give Go Rixin this wire suit.


    After investigating up to here, the police were unable to do anything more. After all, the police need to use evidence to speak, and they couldn''t arrest Xiong Zheng based on suspicion.


    Xiong Zheng seemed to also understand this. During the police investigation, he was unusually calm and cooperative. It was Da Luo and the gang who were too upset about the matter of Yu Mei sleeping with him, so they found an opportunity to pull a sackcloth over his head in an alley and beat him up.


    On the second day, the Hong Kong director kicked Xiong Zheng out of the crew on the grounds that Xiong Zheng suffered a facial injury and was unable to film.


    After that, Tao Mu called director Rong to express his thanks.


    "It''s nothing." Director Rong was the Hong Kong director who was optimistic about Gou Rixin and prepared to make Gou Rixin the second male lead in his new film: "I have worked with Da Gou several times and appreciate his personality. This time Da Gou had a wire ident, no matter whether the ident was idental or man-made. Just based on the fact that Xiong Zheng was involved with Da Gou''s girlfriend before, and now that I know about it, I wont use this person again. I also dont want any scandal leaking during the filming that would distract the audience.


    "As for the cooperation n you mentioned before," Director Rong said, shifting the subject: "I am personally very interested. Why don''t we find time to talk about it?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 45: Unintentional Actions & Truth Coming To Light

    Chapter 45: Unintentional Actions & Truth Coming To Light


    Tao Mu''s cooperation n referred to the cooperation n between director Rong''s new movie "Gun King" and his FlyNews website.


    Although FlyNews was still apletely new thing in the eyes of the public, since it had beenunched online it had spread very rapidly among the college students in Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen, and China''s first- and second-tier cities in the past half month.


    Tao Mu actually didn''t know this director Rong, and he didn''t have any opportunity to cooperate with him in his previous life either. So finding director Rong this time was just to help Gou Rixin vent any negative feelingswhether or not Gou Rixin''s wire ident was caused by Xiong Zheng, Yu Mei cheating on him with Xiong Zheng was an indisputable fact.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to see this guy, who not only took his brother''s woman but also took his brother''s role, gain fame and sess. While Xiong Zheng took Gou Rixin''s role as the second male lead in "Gun King" in hisst life, in the end he didn''t get any waves. However, things couldn''t be calcted like that.


    So Tao Mu wrote a draft n overnight, and directly found and paid a visit to the hotel room booked by director Rong in H Town. In a forceful but polite manner, he analyzed in detail with director Rong that if "Gun King" used Xiong Zheng, who was involved with the former male second lead''s girlfriend as well as also possibly being responsible for deliberately creating a wire ident to take away the male second lead from the former actor, what kind of crises and risks would be brought to the reputation of the crew?


    Unless deliberately creating hype, no crew would want trouble during filming. This would distract the actors and staff, and no one could guarantee the quality of the shooting. Moreover, if the audience paid too much attention to the media gossip of a film crew, it would inevitably affect the impression of some fans of the film.


    What was more, the taint that Xiong Zheng might be carrying on his person was not just as simple as media gossip.


    With director Rongs status in the film industry today, if he wanted to create hype, the best way was naturally to hype up gossip that would not lead to a scandal, such as the male lead and female lead developing a romantic rtionship outside the film. Of course, creating hype of the male number one lead and the male number two lead not getting along and often fighting with each other on the set was also very in line with the main selling point of Hong Kong media gossip. However, this kind of hype required them to have the same status in the entertainment circle. If the difference was too great, the crew would be toozy to create hype and even the actors themselves would not agree.


    All in all, no matter what kind of hype, it obviously had nothing to do with Xiong Zheng, who had never appeared in a serious role apart from acting as another''s martial arts body double.


    Director Rong cherished his reputation and naturally would not allow a stain on the reputation of the crew because of a mere martial arts body double. However, he would also not have any good impression of Tao Mu approaching and threatening him like this.


    So next, Tao Mu took out the publicity n he designed overnight, and exined to director Rong what kind of publicity effect would be obtained if "Gun King" cooperated with FlyNews during filming.


    "In fact, college students as an age group can be regarded as the main audience of China''s movies. Because they have time, money, and the need to watch movies. So if the film "Gun King" can be known among the college students in China, director Rong can imagine that even if only one-fifth of the students enter the movie theater, "Gun King" will definitely get a box office result just with these students. What''s more, the registered users of FlyNews are not only college students, but also manyizens in the age group of 18 to 35. Director Rong should know how much purchasing power is represented by consumer groups between 18 and 35 who have inte ess in China currently."


    Towards Tao Mu''s bait, director Rong was, in truth, very excited. However, like all old-fashioned people, he also had doubts about new things like FlyNews. So he didn''t quite believe in the effect that Tao Mu depicted. This was also the reason why he wanted to discuss this again with Tao Mu after he kicked Xiong Zheng out of the crew.


    This time Tao Mu presented not just a draft but a rtively detailed n. From the early stage to theter stage of the publicity n, it described the progressyer byyer until the climax.


    Tao Mu had lived ten years in the future. In these ten years, he could be said to havepletely gone through all stages of China''s media development from newspaper-based television media to online self-media. And he himself had fully enjoyed all the effects that the Inte self-media could exert when it focused on staining a person''s reputation.


    It could be said that being reborn ten years ago, including on a global scale, no one should be more familiar with how to use online media to create hype than Tao Mu. So now he easily painted a very desirable picture for director Rong. He didn''t even need to include any of the previous hype cases that had been regarded as ssics by the industry people. Just the simplest, mostmon and crude publicity routine was sufficient to deal with someone like director Rong who had "no knowledge and experience".


    Sure enough, after listening to Tao Mu''s publicity n, director Rong immediately became enlightened. Publicity routines were like a hole pricked in a paper window of a dark room. If no one spoke or did anything, then everyone was blinded in darkness. But so long as one person pierced a hole in the window, everyone would be able to see the light leaking in from the hole.


    Especially in the Hong Kong entertainment circle full of gossip and paparazzi reporters who talked with pictures every day. Therefore, director Rong had a very high eptance of these ns mentioned by Tao Mu. What was more, Tao Mu didn''t actuallye up with anything newit was not his own film, so there was no need to waste too much energy on it. So he decided to bezy and used the existing methods of those Hong Kong paparazzi topile a qualified serial plot, which must have a climax, a reversal, and a face p. Finally, it must also forcibly sublimate the themedrawing all public discussion and publicity to the film "Gun King".


    The method was rather overused, but the most important thing was the publicity tform of FlyNews. Tao Mu directly dumped the data on current registered users and daily visits to FlyNews in front of director Rong, telling him in the most scientific way, even if only one-fifth of the users were attracted by this operation and walked into the movie theater, just how much box office they could get.


    Many thanks to this simple era that had not yet been tampered with false data and flooded by water army traffic. In short, as soon as director Rong saw the data thrown by Tao Mu, he felt that the cooperation with FlyNews to promote his film was particrly reliable and attractive.


    As everyone knows, the efficiency of the Hong Kong entertainment circle has always been rtively high. Finishing an entire movie in half a month seemed an incredible thing inter generations, but it was amon thing in the Hong Kong entertainment industry. Director Rong was a typical Hong Kong person, and his efficiency was naturally very high. He instantly called the male and female lead of the movie and asked them toe to his room to discuss creating hype.


    Although Tao Mu''s publicity n was rather clich, looking at it together with the background data of the new tform of FlyNews, if it worked properly, the publicity would not be bad at all. The male and female leads discussed with their respective agents, and finally agreed to cooperate with the promotionafter all, when they signed the contract to join the crew, the contract had stipted that they must cooperate with the crew on promoting the movie. Moreover, towards this hype routine of faking a romantic rtionship between the male and female leads, they could not have been any more familiar.


    Even their agents were very optimistic about this publicity model, and even wanted to discuss with Tao Mu about a long-term cooperation between FlyNews and their managementpanies. However, the specific cooperation model and publicity costs depended on what effect this publicity could achieve.


    So the two sides hit it off. Tao Mu, while venting his anger for a good brother, also managed to attract the first paying project for FlyNews!


    But after all, no matter how sharp the tongue wss, it could not represent actual action. So the first thing Tao Mu did when he left the hotel room of director Rong, was to call his brother Xiao Qi, who was far away in Beijing, and announce the establishment of FlyNews Entertainment. As for the first project after the establishment of the FlyNews Entertainment Department, it was to create hype for the movie "Gun King".


    Regardless of his past and present life, Tao Mu was a person with a very strong executive action. He announced the establishment of FlyNews Entertainment in thest second, and immediately dug up talents in the next second. The well-connected brother Xiao Qi recruited two paparazzi reporters who were almost unable to find any work in Beijing and sent them directly to H Town. As for H Town, Tao Mu also sessfully recruited Mr. Zhang Fei, the dragon tattoo fellow who was particrly gifted in such things as tracking and stalking people. After a day of hasty training, he let them loose to "candidly photograph" the male and female leads of "Gun King" at a private meeting in the hotel and then posted them to the FlyNews Entertainment ount


    That''s right, Tao Mu not only established the entertainment department of FlyNews in just one day, but also registered an official ount for FlyNews Entertainment on his site. As soon as the thread was posted to the top, it immediately attracted the attention of manyizens.


    After more than half a month of fermentation, thepetition for school beauty and hunk had now entered a white-hot stage. Manyizens spending their free time on the Inte now constantly canvassed for votes from their rtives, friends, or lovers. Suddenly there was news that had nothing to do with thepetition. Of course, everyone was even more curious.


    After clicking in and taking a look, aiyo, it was actually the gossip news of Hong Kong''s A-list stars. In an instant, the mentality of melon eating possessed by allizens was immediately stoked. With the help of certain behind the scenes people, the gossip spread quickly across the Inte. Even the print media and TV media followed up and entered the crew to interview the male and female leads about the truth of the news.


    ording to the agreement, of course the male and female leads refuted the rumors, righteously saying that they were just ordinary good friends, and there was no ambiguity at all. That day they entered the hotel room together, it was just to practice lines, and there were not only the two of them in the hotel room, but also director Rong and the two screenwriters. It waspletely not like what the paparazzi reported. Director Rong and the two screenwriters also refuted the rumors for the male and female leads and strongly condemned the paparazzi for taking sneak shots regardless of the celebrity''s privacy. And by the way, they also stated that the male and female leads were both unmarried and unattached young people, even if they had some good feelings towards each other because of filming, it waspletely normal.


    So a few dayster, FlyNews Entertainment captured the intimate behavior of the male and female leads chatting andughing on the set, and even feeding each other from their lunch boxes. As usual, the male and female leads rified that they were just filming, though they could not deny that the other was a very attractive person..


    All in all, after a lot of spection, the existence of "Gun King" and the male and female leads were soon publicized throughout the Inte. Director Rong and the two leads were very satisfied with the effect of this promotion, and they only had to wait for the film to be released to see how much box office this attention could be converted into.


    Tao Mu had also sessfully obtained the first fee for FlyNews since its establishment.


    Expectedly, seeing that despite FlyNews just going online, it had now already be a hot topic, the Weibo tform, which was also regarded as a big dog among the Inte tforms, couldn''t sit still any longer. Although their publicity nners did not have Tao Mu''s brain and ten years of experience, they could still learn.


    From giarizing the school beauty and hunk selection activities, to now also immediately establishing Weibo Entertainment. They then copied FlyNews'' hype model for "Gun King" by also choosing a crew for publicity.


    With "Gun King" as an example, other crews were also very jealous of the discussion and attention that "Gun King" had received on the Inte and in real life. Some people directly contacted FlyNews for cooperation, while some people preferred the Weibo tformalthough the two major social tforms were new things, and it seemed that FlyNews had more tricks up its sleeve at the moment. But after all, Weibo wasunched half a year earlier than FlyNews and was also backed by capital, so its strength seemed stronger than that of FlyNews.


    Just like the publicity model adopted by FlyNews, Weibo could not only publicize on theirwork tform, but also contact TV stations for broadcast. This interlocking mode immediately attracted many crews to cooperate.


    So after FlyNews promoted "Gun King", Weibo immediately promoted the crew "Fires of War".


    As apetitor, though Tao Mu did not think that the publicity methods of Weibo Entertainment at this time would be more superb than his, he still paid attention to their movements.


    However, what he did not expect was that an issue soon made itself known to his eyes.


    As an important project for Weibo to fully copy FlyNews, "Fires of War" was simr to that of "Gun King", as they both were of gunfight themes. Because the main publicity hotspot of "Gun King" was that of the male and female leads dating each other outside filming, when Weibo promoted "Fires of War", the publicity focused instead on the fighting scenes and the professionalism of the actors.


    So in an interview with a reporter from Weibo Entertainment, the male second lead Hong Kong actor said seriously: "In fact, when we made this film, it was really hard work. Because the director required us actors to personally perform the fight scenes as much as possible when shooting. So in many shots it was us personally performing instead of body doubles. I remember that once we were going to shoot an explosion scene, and we had to jump down from the top of a building which was more than six meters high. Of course, I didnt need to perform this myself and used a stand-in instead. But did you know that the fastening of a wire suit actually had some problem? Fortunately, the props team discovered it in time, otherwise it would have gone very wrong. The one who was my stand-in at the time, I still remember his name was Da Xiong or something, his face turned really pale. Really, if you think about it, falling from a height of more than six meters..it''s too dangerous. It''s really hard work."


    In the hospital of H Town, because the doctor said that Gou Rixin''s current situation was basically stable and he could be transferred safely. Tao Mu, Gou Rixin''s mother, and the martial arts brothers were gathered in front of Gou Rixin''s hospital bed, watching TV while packing up the things.


    As a result, they saw such an unexpected plot twist!


    Da Luo, who had always been more impatient, couldn''t sit still immediately: "Tao Mu, the Da Xiong he mentioned, isn''t that Xiong Zheng?"


    Tao Mu frowned. Before he could speak, his phone suddenly rang. Tao Mu took out his cell phone and saw that Zhang Fei called.


    "Brother Mu, guess what I found?" On the other end of the phone, Zhang Fei said excitedly: "It turns out that Xiong Zheng, that bastard, and the props master in charge of Da Gou''s wire suit know each other. My friend told me that the reason why Xiong Zheng was able to enter the crew was because the props master introduced him to the casting director. These two bastards lied to us and deceived us!"


    "Not bad." Tao Mu held the phone and looked at the TV with scorching eyes: "Maybe we can call officer Yao and have him look into it again. Find the props master for another chat."


    With the situation having reached this point, there was really nothing left to talk about.


    When the props master saw that the police came to his door again, he knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore. Dejected, he frankly confessed: "Before the incident, Xiong Zheng bought me a drink, gave me 20,000 yuan, and asked me to be in charge of Gou Rixin''s wire inspection. I felt a little strange at the time because us martial arts body doubles and stuntmen have our own rules. Except for those who y alone, all wire suits are checked by their own team. Gou Rixin''s team already has so many people, and his wire suits are usually inspected by Da Luo. There was no need for me at all. But on the next day, it turned out that Gou Rixin''s brothers were all still drunk and did note over, so as promised I took the initiative to take charge of Gou Rixin''s wire inspection."


    "I also don''t know what''s going on. When I checked, the wire suit was obviously no problem. But when it was on Gou Rixin''s body, it actually slipped. I was very scared at the time, so I found Xiong Zheng and asked him what was going on, if he did anything."


    "Xiong Zheng told me that I don''t need to care. Its Gou Rixin who was just unlucky. He also told me that I must not talk nonsense outside. He said that Da Luo and the others are very domineering, and they were originally angry because of this. If I let them know it was because of my negligence, then there would be no way for me to survive."


    Officer Yao and another policeman on the scene looked at each other and asked, "What did Xiong Zheng do to the wire suit?"


    "I don''t know either." The props master was also particrly puzzled: "When I checked, everything was fine. There obviously was no problem. Who knew that something would happen?"


    On the other side, Xiong Zheng was also watching the interview with the crew of "Fires of War" on TV, and he knew it was not good. Who could have imagined that after FlyNewsunched such a huge publicity n in order to appease director Rong, Weibo also followed suit. And fine, if they wanted to follow the trend then just follow the trend, but just why did they have to interview the crew of "Fires of War"?! What''s more, the interview just had to focus on this thing!


    Xiong Zheng had originally thought that he had concealed everything, but now, all the dirty tricks he yed were now spread out under the sun.


    Xiong Zheng didn''t know why he was so unlucky. It should have been something that had gonepletely unnoticed. But now, everyone and their mother knew about this. Xiong Zheng guessed that even if the police had no evidence to arrest him, Gou Rixin''s brothers would still not let him off. And this time, it definitely wouldn''t just end with a beating. So he hurriedly packed his luggage, nning to temporarily leave H Town to avoid the wind.


    In fact, Xiong Zheng really was unlucky. In thest life, he learned from Yu Mei that Gou Rixin was valued by a Hong Kong director who wanted him to be the second male lead. He was very unhappy at that time. So he nned secretly and finally came up with such a trick, which would not only directly kick Gou Rixin out of the game, but also paralyze Gou Rixin.


    At that time, he also ran to director Rong and rmended himself. Although director Rong was not satisfied with Xiong Zheng''s appearance, he didn''t have any criticism for Xiong Zheng''s martial arts skills. The role of the male second lead required absolute martial arts skills, so the usual filming method of letting the actor pose in front of the camera while the body double performed the actualbat scenes simply could not workmoreover the crew had already started filming at that time, and temporarily recruiting someone to join the crew was not realistic. After all, there were few martial arts stars in the circle. Either the image did not meet the requirements, or the aura did not meet the requirements, or the scheduling did not work, or the sry could not be agreed upon.


    So in the end, director Rong had no choice but to use Xiong Zheng. At that time, Yu Mei and Xiong Zheng had hooked up as well so she wanted to break up with Gou Rixin. In addition, seeing that Gou Rixin would never stand up again in this life, she immediately packed up her luggage and went to Xiong Zheng without hesitation.


    Because no one had insured Gou Rixin in the previous life, there was no incident of Yu Mei absconding with the money. And with the IQ of Gou Rixin and his brothers, they also couldn''t have guessed that Xiong Zheng was responsible for this matter. After all, Xiong Zheng had carried out the scheme in a very concealed manner. By the time the "Fires of War" crew finished the post-editing and began to promote the film, it was almost a year since the incident. The disabled Gou Rixin had already followed his mother back to his hometown a long time ago, and his gang of brothers had broken up and scattered. Even if there were some suspicion, after that moment had passed, no one would pursue the matter any longer.


    Only Da Lu could not swallow this down, running into the film crew where Xiong Zheng was filming, and beating Xiong Zheng up when he got off after a night scene, directly shattering Xiong Zheng''s knee. Although he avenged his brother, Xiong Zheng also called the police and arrested him for this incident, and Da Luo had to spend more than three years in jail.


    And Yu Mei, this woman, had long been dumped by Xiong Zheng. It could be said that everyone had no good ending in the previous life.


    In this life, Xiong Zheng had calcted everything, but he had not calcted the variable that was Tao Mu. Not to mention the series of changes brought about by the rise of FlyNews. In the end, all his schemes and calctions fell short.


    Back to Tao Mu''s side, after learning that Xiong Zheng did indeed do something to the wire suit, in addition to the confession given by the props master, he concluded that Xiong Zheng must have been in contact with the wire suit. So he suggested to officer Yao to take the wire suit as evidence to extract fingerprints.


    Because of the previous reports given by insurancepanies and the conclusions given by people in the industry, no one doubted that there were any unnatural problems with the wire suit so they did not think to verify if the wire suit itself had any issuesafter all, Gou Rixins case had been defined as a civil case this whole time, ao it was not as if they could use the same means that would be used to investigate a criminal case.


    As a result, all kinds of confessions obtained from various sources could now prove that Xiong Zheng had something to do with this matter. Officer Yao immediately reported to his superiors and took the wire suit to the forensic department for inspection.


    Finally, Xiong Zheng''s fingerprints were extracted at the link where the wire suit was loosened. Because Xiong Zheng''s fingerprints were extracted during the test done on the fastening links of the wire suit, the report from the forensic department positively verified everyone''s spection. Xiong Zheng was indeed suspected ofmitting the crime.


    From a civil case to a criminal case, officer Yao immediately applied for the arrest of Xiong Zheng. In the end, the police caught Xiong Zheng who was just about to escape from H Town at the train station.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 46: Walking Into The Trap & Turning Point

    Chapter 46: Walking Into The Trap & Turning Point


    After Xiong Zheng was formally arrested, Da Luo and the others pped their hands and apuded. On one hand they were very happy but on the other they also worried that the insurancepany would withdraw the settlement decision after learning the news and demand the one million yuan back. Their mood at the moment was very conflicted.


    Tao Mu simply called the insurancepany and asked about this. As a result, Tao Mu learned that ording to the terms of the insurance contract that Gou Rixin bought, deliberate injury by others also belonged to the category of idental injury insurance. After all, this was not deliberately nned by the insuree. However, if the idental injury was caused by a deliberate fight with others, it would not be covered by the ims settlement.


    After hearing this, everyone felt relieved as if they had taken a pill that set the mind at ease. Putting aside how many years Xiong Zheng and Yu Mei, this pair of adulterer and adulteress, would be sentenced to, Gou Rixin could finally prepare for the hosptial transfer with peace of mind.


    It was different from the situation where Tao Mu came alone with a bag. When returning to Beijing this time, it was now arge crowd. In addition to Gou Rixin, who could not move, there were also mother Gou who had to go to Beijing to take care of her son, and Da Luo who was moring to go to Beijing to take care of his dog brother. Then there were Zhang Fei, who had been recruited by Tao Mu, and the two reporters sent by FlyNews Entertainment. Thest addition was Qin Miaoru and her gang of brothersapparently they had be tired of running an inn in H Town and were preparing to make their way in the big city.


    Of course, the current identity of this group of people was the peripheral members of FlyNews Entertainment.


    After arriving at Beijing Airport, Tao Mu saw that it was Liu Yao and Meng Qi who hade to pick him up once again.


    Having spoken on the phone with Tao Mu a long time ago, they were already prepared for thisrge group of people. Liu Yao simply had Da Hui drive a bus over. In addition, the Beijing No. 1 People''s Hospital also drove an ambnce to directly take Gou Rixin to the hospital. Tao Mu was stunned to discover that the apanying doctor was actually Yun Xingjian himself


    "Director Yun, why did youe here in person?"


    "Of course I must take care of our family''s life-saver." Yun Xingjian said with a smile: "It''s still early now. When ss is over in the evening, Yun Yi and Duo Duo will alsoe. Teacher Cheng will be a bitte since she is in charge of senior high school students. By the time she gets home it''s already 10 in the evening."


    Teacher Cheng was Yun Xingjian''s wife and Yun Yi and Yun Duo''s mother.


    Gou Rixin and his mother were very touched when they heard Yun Xingjian''s words: "You are too courteous. How can we trouble your family so much."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Yun Xingjian said with a smile: "If it weren''t for your son, who knows what our Duo Duo would be like now. So between our two families, don''t mention troublesome or not troublesome."


    Gou Rixin and his mother were really honest people. They had many words in their hearts, but didn''t know how to express it all. They could only hold tightly onto the hand of director Yun, their eyes filled with tears.


    Mother Gou was worried about her son''s injury and felt uneasy this whole time. Holding Yun Xingjian''s hand, she asked anxiously: "Director Yun, you are the director of Beijing Hospital and a learned person. You say, can my son''s injury still be cured?"


    Yun Xingjian allowed mother Gou to hold onto his hand, and continued to console her: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find the best doctors in the country for your son''s surgery. I guarantee that he will be back to health after a few months. It will definitely not affect his everyday life and work."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Gou looked at the circle of people around her, and kept saying: "Our Xiao Xin has really met good people. Thank you all so much, otherwise the lives of us mother and son will be over.."


    "How is that possible." Director Yun said with a smile andforted: "You are all good people. Good people should be rewarded, and nothing will happen. Come, let''s get in the ambnce first. Let''s go back to the hospital first."


    When Qin Miaoru saw this, they also got on the bus with their luggage and bags. Tao Mu told them that they could spend these first few nights in the apartment rented by FlyNews headquarters. It was not toote to move when they found a ce suitable for opening a store or doing business.


    Seeing Tao Mu finish arranging everyone, Liu Yao directly called Tao Mu over to his Grand Cherokee. The passenger seat sat Meng Qi unwaveringly as ever.


    After Tao Mu got on the bus, Meng Qi, who had been in charge of FlyNews Entertainment''s rted matters this whole time,ughed and said: "Didn''t you ask me to post an announcement to solicit news contributions on the official ount of FlyNews Entertainment. Guess what scoop we received?"


    After FlyNews and the crew of "Gun King" cooperate to produce a sensationalwork-wide publicity, FlyNews Entertainment, which could be regarded as the first new media born on an online tform in the country, had now ushered in a maj9r spurt of development. As the temporary person in charge of FlyNews Entertainment, Meng Qi, in addition to discussing interview invitations issued by other crews or talentpanies, also began to collect news fromizens in ordance with Tao Mu''s suggestions. The specific requirement was that the disclosed information must be true and reliable, and there must be a detailed chain of evidence. Once reported, generous rewards would be given.


    In this way,izens who were originally just melon-eaters suddenly realized that they could also y the role of participant. But for the vast majority of ordinaryizens, this call for inside scoops had no effect. The people who would break the news to FlyNews Entertainment in private messages were usually gossip paparazzi who y alone, or because the sry given by their own newspaper was too low, so they would rather send the news to the journalists of FlyNews Entertainment, and those who worked in the industry as various assistants and staff.


    asionally, they would receive scoops from someone with a strong motive. For example, the one that Meng Qi just sawst night


    "Aizen in Shanghai sent me a lot of photos and text materials, which detailed the news that the only son of a chairman of a certain group in Beijing kept and raised boya. Do you want me to send it out?"


    Tao Mu''s eyes widened, and he reacted instantly: "Yao Wenxiao actually sent the photos of Luo Yang''s bisexuality to FlyNews Entertainment?"


    "Probably because recently, the presence of FlyNews Entertainment is rtively high. The limelight is also stronger than those of paper media and TV media, and it has attracted more attention fromizens." Meng Qi exined with a smile: "In fact, it is not just FlyNews Entertainment that got this scoop. As far as I know, he also sent a copy to Weibo Entertainment."


    Tao Mu''s face instantly had a weird expression. He really didn''t expect..what was this, idly poking a stick in the mud and it grows into a tree to shade you? (TN: expression meaning unintentional actions may bring unexpected sess)


    "What do you n to do?" Liu Yao looked at Tao Mu''s expression through the rearview mirror as he drove, "Are we still following the original n?"


    "That''s not necessary." Tao Mu quickly epted the fact that the prey jumped and jumped into the trap by itself: "Yao Wenxiao sending the photos to FlyNews Entertainment actually saves me a lot of trouble. This way I can get involved without having to do it secretly."


    Tao Mu was already thinking about how to dig some news from Luo Yang after calling him.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi smiled at each other. Meng Qi said, "That''s right, because FlyNews Entertainment is developing too fast, we have a shortage of manpower, and there is really no other way. Your brother Yao used money to buy a newspaperpany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. This way we can be considered to have an official publication. Later when you have enough money, you can return the money to your brother Yao."


    Tao Mu''s eyes flickered, and hey on the back of the passenger seat, shamelessly saying with a soft voice: "I have no money."


    "Since brother Yao has acquired the newspaperpany, it is considered as brother Yao investing in FlyNews Entertainment. I will have awyer to draw up a contract to top up the share allocation."


    "You kiddo, piss off!" Liu Yao snorted and said, "I am toozy to y with you kids. I will lend you the money to buy the newspaper. You don''t have money now but you can give it back when you go have it."


    Listening to this tone, he seemed to have no intention of ever expecting the money back!


    Tao Mu also harrumphed in his heart. Dealing with brother Yao, he had many tricks up his sleeve: "If you don''t want it then forget it. I will give the shares to brother Xiao Qi. In any case, you two belong to the same family. And I must tie brother Xiao Qi down. Otherwise, who will help me manage this big pile of business. I can''t trust the people outside."


    Tao Mu''s words were true and sincere. In his previous life, he had experienced many betrayalseven the lover sleeping on the pillow next to him betrayed him. What a miserable experience! So it was normal to not trust outsiders.


    Anyway, no matter what, he would stick on brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi like glue. Speaking of which, brother Xiao Qi was actually a top student in a prestigious university back then. But because his family met with a problem leading to an urgent need for money he went to work in Night. Later, he was lured into brother Yao''s bowl. For so many years, he had been managing bars and nightclubs for brother Yao. Branches opened one after another, from Houhai to the Workers Stadium. How unoriginal.


    Liu Yao was about to say something when the corner of his eyes caught Tao Mu''s brief sh of sorrow and was instantly stunned. After thinking about it, their little puppy had been fighting alone this whole time, and there were indeed not many people he could trust. If they randomly recruited talents outside, it was possible that they would bully their puppy for being young and ignorant. Their little puppy finally managed to make a living, and they must definitely not let outsiders turn him into a mere figurehead.


    Liu Yao cleared his throat and said impatiently: "Then you discuss it with your brother Xiao Qi. I don''t care about your business."


    Meng Qi looked at their family''s Liu Yao with particr exasperation. Actually falling for the scheme so easily.


    Tao Mu smiled secretly, his film emperor acting skills were not wasted, it was all spent on their brother Yao.


    Liu Yao drove the car directly to Song Ji. Da Hui drove the luxury bus behind them. At the entrance of the alley, they were unable to fit through, so the group of people got out of the vehicles and walked to the courtyard. Song Daozhen had already prepared the food and was waiting to wee everyone back.


    Qin Miaoru and her gang of brothers acted like they had never seen the world before, looking at this blue brick, that ink tile, and those vermilion gates on both sides. After entering the courtyard house of the Song family, they were even more surprised.


    "My goodness, only you live in such a big courtyard by yourself? Uncle Song, you are a real old money gentleman." Qin Miaoru gave Song Daozhen a thumbs up. Therge group of people washed their hands and sat down. After they tasted Song Daozhen''s cooking skills, they all started eximing again.


    "This is too delicious, right? I thought Tao Mu''s cooking skills are the best in the world. Unexpectedly, Uncle Song, your cooking is even better than Tao Mu''s. How is this the cooking skill of the mortal world? It must be the cooking skills seen only in heaven." Zhang Fei, who wanted to recognize Song Daozhen as his godfather, began to busilypliment him in every way. Praises spilling out of his mouth: "Uncle Song, can you tell us how you cultivated such cooking skills? This is simply the level of the imperial banquet. It''s so delicious."


    "Speaking as if you have actually eaten an imperial banquet." Song Daozhen snorted, disdainful of how noisy this group of people were: "Hurry up and eat. Even such food can''t put a stopper on your mouths."


    After a lively meal, Tao Mu, who had long prepared himself, directly called Luo Yang who was in Shanghai, first telling him the fact that someone broke the news on Luo Yang''s private life to deliberately destroy him. In schadenfreude amusement, he asked: "Who on earth did you fellow provoke that they would so ruthlessly expose you over the whole Inte. I heard that your old man is a very old-fashioned person. If this is known by your old man, wouldn''t he break one of your legs?"


    "Just breaking one leg is already rather light." On the other end of the phone, Luo Yang was sweating anxiously: "I say, brother, I beg you, please keep this news down. Otherwise, I won''t have a way to survive."


    "You only have this bit of future prospects?" Tao Mu sneered and asked knowingly, "Do you know who wants to fuck with you?"


    "90% sure." Unsurprisingly, Luo Yang confessed the mess that Tao Mu had known in his previous life.


    "You are real capable, aren''t you! Your dad asked you to be responsible for such an important bidding project. But you actually went to Shanghai to get in a jealous fight with a love rival, and even dared to provoke the local tyrant. You are not afraid that they will use dirty tricks in the bidding?"


    "What am I afraid of? Our Luo Group is wealthy, even if I tell that Yao Wenxiao our base price, could their Sheng''an Group still have the confidence topete with me? Aren''t they just a bunch of nouveau riche who run a chain of restaurants. What''s the big deal?" Luo Yang on the other end of the phone snorted, and immediately exined: "Besides, that''s not considered a jealous fight with a love rival? It''s Yao Wenxiao who went around biting people like a mad dog. I''m friends with Shen Yu and it''s easy to talk to him. We just go out for a few sses of wine, hang out at a bar or something. Even his own parents and brother didn''t stop him, so what''s it to an outsider like him?"


    Tao Mu''s heart moved, and his smile became meaningful: "No way? Did you really reveal the base price?"


    "It shouldn''t count." Luo Yang scratched his head and said distraughtly: "Aiya, I just identally spoke out of turn. I didn''t say it out loud directly. It shouldn''t be a problem. By the way, I say brother, about the scoop, you must help me cover the matter, and definitely not let my old man know. Brother, this little life of mine is in your hands."


    "I just knew that you are unreliable." Tao Mu frowned and deliberately said: "I will try my best. After all, they not only sent the photos to FlyNews Entertainment, but also to Weibo Entertainment. If he is persistent enough, I guess that he will even send a set of photos to your family. That I won''t be able to help."


    "What can I do then?" Luo Yang was anxious: "If this is known to my old man, wouldn''t he kill me?"


    "If I were you, I would carry out the task well. First, get the bidding done properly. When youe back, you would also have something to saywhat men don''t have to deal with social interactions when doing business outside. Everyone is ying around like this, and you were also just following along with the asion. But if you even mess up proper business, then its hard to say. Tao Mu stood in the courtyard where the autumn scenery was strong, looking up at the old locust tree without expression. In a rxed tone, he advised Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang knew that Tao Mu was Li Xiaoheng''s partner, so he really did rely on Tao Mu: "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "You?" Tao Mu made no secret of his disapproval: "I think that if it was your sister, there would be a chance to turn the tide. Whereas you actually revealed your base price just because of a jealous rivalry. What can I say? Wait for your old man to break your leg when youe back. Just hope your old man cares about your blood rtionship with him, and keep in mind that your old Luo family line needs to be continued and won''t break your third leg."


    "I can see it now, you fellow called me just tough at me, right?" Luo Yang groaned, "I don''t care! You have to help me with this."


    "If you believe me. Then I will help you. But I have to say in advance, I can do my best to help but as for how things will go, I can''t guarantee anything."


    "Give medicine to a dead horse." Luo Yang scratched his head: "Ai, I won''t talk to you for now. Yao Wenxiao, that bastard, manipting me in such a way, I have to go settle this ount." (TN: expression meaning to keep trying everything in a desperate situation)


    Tao Mu listened to the beeping on the phone, and said in his heart: you are so stupid like this, who cpuld you even manage to settle ounts with? What a retard!


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Mu deliberately waited for a day before contacting Luo Xi.


    Luo Xi made a lot of money in the futures market because of Tao Mu''s guidance. So her impression of Tao Mu was very deep. She didn''t hesitate to receive the call and came out immediately.


    The two still met at the cafe below the offices of the Luo Group. When they met, Tao Mu didn''t bother going in circles, and directly told her the news that FlyNews Entertainment had received. At the same time, he also did not forget to disclose the fact that Luo Yang had leaked the base bidding price because of a jealous fight.


    Luo Xi directly mmed the coffee cup heavily on the table in anger: "This useless guy. I knew it. What does dad even see in him!"


    Luo Xi then asked Tao Mu: "I don''t understand, why are you telling me this?"


    "Miss Luo really don''t understand?" Tao Mu leaned on the back of the sofa, with legs crossed, and folded his hands on his knees: "Miss Luo is as capable as any man and I have always admired Miss Luo''s intelligence and talent. I believe if Miss Luo can rush to Shanghai at this moment, you will definitely be able to turn the tide. At that time, I believe your performance will add to your status in front of the shareholders."


    Luo Xi paused when she heard these words, and looked at Tao Mu in surprise: "Aren''t you Luo Yang''s friend?"


    "I''m a businessman." Tao Mu smiled slightly: "When doing business, naturally, one needs to find reliable partners. And our previous cooperation was considered pleasant, wasn''t it?"


    Luo Xi smiled when she thought of the constantly rolling profits in her ount, "Mr. Tao is right. We are all businessmen. Naturally, we must look for smarter partners. But I''m very curious, since the Sheng''an Group already knows about Luo Groups basd bidding price, and as you said, Shengan Group will team up with other partners to bid together and jointly develop thisnd. In other words, they are already bound to win. Where does Mr. Taos confidencee from, thinking that a mere woman like me can turn the tide?"


    "After all," Luo Xi said with a sudden smile: "I can''t manifest money out of thin air." The Luo Group wanted to win thend in Shanghai no matter what, so the base bidding price given was already all the funds the group coulde up with. Any more investment of money would affect the normal operation of the group.


    So right now, Luo Xi really and truly hated Luo Yang, a useless guy who was unable to achieve anything but very good at spoiling things instead. They worked so hard on the early preparations for this bidding project for more than a year, but because Luo Yang couldn''t think before he spoke, everything waspletely ruined!


    Tao Mu looked at Luo Xi who was so angry that she was swearing inwardly, and smiled slightly. He took out a piece i5f notepaper and handed it over.


    Luo Xi opened it in confusion. It turned out to be a series of numbers: "What does this mean?"


    "This is the highest bidding price that allpanies participating in the bidding will likely give." Tao Mu''s slender fingers tapped on the table: "One million yuan. You only need to add one million yuan to this string of numbers. And this piece ofnd will belong to the Luo Group."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Xi immediately exploded and looked at Tao Mu in surprise: "You mean you have inside information? Why should I trust you?"


    "Miss Luo is a smart person." Tao Mu did not answer Luo Xi''s question, but stood up: "It is my business to choose to help you. As for whether to ept my help, to believe me or not, that is Miss Luo''s own business."


    Tao Mu raised his hand slightly: "Farewell."


    "Hey, wait!" Luo Xi looked at Tao Mu''s back and followed Tao Mu to the outside. Through therge floor-to-ceiling ss windows, Tao Mu could be seen standing on the side of the street and waving down a tax before getting in and leaving.


    Luo Xi stared at the small note paper on the table, feeling very conflicted. Seeming to wish for nothing more than to stare holes into it. Her expression shifted back and forth, clearly struggling intensely inside.


    In the end, the bold and decisive Miss Luo gritted her teeth, picked up the phone and called her assistant: "Book me a ne ticket to Shanghai. I leave right away."


    On the other side, Tao Mu drove straight to the No. 1 People''s Hospital of Beijing to see Gou Rixin, who had just been transferred to the hospital and was about to undergo surgery.


    But he didn''t expect to see Yun Yi in the hospital as well.


    "Big brother Yun, you don''t have sses today?" Tao Mu asked Yun Yi with a smile after greeting the mother Gou and Gou Rixin.


    "I skipped ss." Yun Yi blinked at Tao Mu: "Cultivation of ideology and morality ss, I don''t want to go."


    Tao Mu smiled in understanding, he also didn''t like this kind of big ss either.


    "By the way, when does the doctor say brother Gou can have surgery?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "Observe for two more days. If there is no problem, he can have the operation. The experts arrived this morning and the consultation has been done. Basically there is no problem."


    Yun Yi paused, and then asked Tao Mu: "I heard that your FlyNews is hiring people. Are you nning to hire a group of programmers?"


    "En." Tao Mu nodded: "I didn''t expect the website to develop so fast. I really can''t handle it alone anymore. I must recruit people inrge quantities. Why, brother Yun has good talents to introduce to me?"


    "We have to see what specific conditions you require." Yun Yi smiled and said: "But I really didn''t expect you to be able to create such a big ssh in such a short period of time."


    "I''m nothing impressive, I just created a simple socialworking site. There are so many foreign social tforms, and there is also the Weibo tform in China. If we are talking about technical skills, my site is not all that high. If it was brother Yun, you would definitely do better than me." Tao Mu knew that Yun Yi''s ambition was in the medical field. However, he still remembered Yun Yi''s brilliant achievements in the IT field in his previous life and couldn''t help but feel regretful.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yi suddenly said: "Then what do you think of us two cooperating to develop a medical research tform on your FlyNews website?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu was a little confused for a moment: "What do you mean, I don''t understand?"


    "It''s just a preliminary idea of mine." Yun Yi said with a smile: "If you have time, let''s talk about it in detail another day."


    Tao Mu straightened up, and suddenly thought that this might also be an opportunity to bring Yun Yi back to the "right track". He nodded repeatedly: "I have time, I definitely have time."


    Yun Yi chuckled at Tao Mu''s sudden energetic appearance.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 47: Chatting While Eating & Li Xiaohengs Motive

    Chapter 47: Chatting While Eating & Li Xiaohengs Motive


    Tao Mu was really eager to discuss the issue of the new tform with future IT bigshot. However, his academic attainments in the field of medicine could not be praised at all. Tao Mu was a person who valued efficiency very much. Without making preparations in advance, he was not prepared to talk aimlessly with Mr. IT bigshot Yun, so as not to expose his superficial ignorance in front of said bigshot and lessen his good impression in the other''s heart.


    So Tao Mu took the initiative to ask for three days of preparation time and promised: "Give me three days, even if I can''t fully understand the medical field, but I can write up a n based on my experience in creating the FlyNews website. I guarantee that brother Yun won''t be let down."


    Originally having wanted to invite Tao Mu to lunch and have a casual chat at the same time, Yun Yi suddenly felt the pressure. Swallowing what he was about to say, Yun Yi smiled and said: "Then I will also go back and prepare. Although I am a medical student, I don''t have any work experience. I don''t know if my ideas are appropriate. "


    "It''s definitely appropriate." Tao Mu was more confident in Yun Yi than Yun Yi himself.


    This was China''s future richest man! Any ideas that bigshot came up with..even if it was not suitable right now, but wasn''t there a nning expert like him on the side?


    At this moment, the reborn Tao Mu was no longer fighting alone. He felt that he was shining all over. The talents and wisdom of all Inte elites from ten years in the future seem to have all gathered on him at this moment. And the most shining one was the halo of China''s richest man that shone from bigshot Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi smiled faintly, and then couldn''t help but chuckle as he watched Tao Mu''s delighted and dreamy expressions.


    "I feel that you are much more lively since you returned to Beijing." Yun Yi said, and then suddenly remembered that Tao Mu was only 18 years old this year. Like his sister, he was a kid who had just entered universityeven younger than him by two years.


    Then it seemed that he needn''t be so formal just to have lunch with a younger junior brother. Rather than consider the content of the conversation in advance, it was better to just let things flow naturally.


    "Can I treat you to lunch at noon?" Yun Yi smiled and invited: "What do you like to eat? There is a Sichuan hot pot restaurant near the hospital. Are you interested?"


    Yun Yi felt that when two people go out to eat for the first time, they should eat hot pot. Hot pot was more lively so even if it was two unfamiliar people, they could still discuss the ingredients. And then slowly transition from ingredients to other topics. This way it won''t be so awkward.


    "It''s fine with me." Tao Mu happily said with a smile: "I like hot pot. I love all kinds of hot pot. By the way, there is a Mongolian hot pot near our school that is very delicious. It''s run by my ssmate''s family and their instant boiled mutton is the best. I''ll treat you to it next time."


    Tao Mu did not forget to advertise Wen Bao''s mutton hot pot. Hepletely didn''t realize that he almost missed out on a lunch meeting with China''s future richest man.


    "You mean Wen Juxiang?" Yun Yi also knew about this restaurant: "I know the main branch store over on Wangfujing. My family has eaten it before. The taste is very authentic."


    Gou Rixin, who was lying on the hospital bed, couldn''t help drooling as he listened to them, and cried out in pain: "Don''t say anymore, you two. I''m really going to die, okay!"


    Tao Mu and Yun Yi exchanged chuckles. Tao Mu said: "You have to prepare for the operation now and there are too many foods you have to abstain from. When you get better, I will treat you to delicious food."


    Gou Rixin''s eyes lit up: "I want to eat the chicken feet you made."


    "Sure." Tao Mu agreed. Turning his head, he saw Yun Yi looking at him curiously.


    "You even know how to cook?"


    "Family background influence." Tao Mu proudly replied: "I will have to ask you to taste my craft another day."


    "Definitely." Yun Yi was really looking forward to it: "I also want to try the grilled chicken feet that brother Gou can''t seem to forget."


    "No problem." Tao Mu was very confident in his cooking skills.


    The two stayed in Gou Rixin''s ward until almost noon before leaving. During this time, director Yun came over again and was very enthusiastic after seeing Tao Mu: "If you have the timee over to our ce. Our Duo Duo is always talking about you."


    As an elder, director Yun had a very good impression of Tao Mu. Not mentioning the fact that this young man saved his daughter, Tao Mu was also a very talented young man who established his own business just as soon as he attended collegehe was smart, had a good temperament, had established his own career, had handsome looks, and had a more mature and stable nature than his peers. Now he also learned that he could even cook, which showed that he knew how to take care of others.


    In the words of teacher Cheng, this was a typical example of one who possessed both car and house and whose parents passed away. Simply the best choice for choosing a son-inw!


    Anyway, in the eyes of elders like them, Tao Mu was an impable and promising young man. Even if he couldn''t be their son-inw, director Yun still hoped that his son and daughter could associate with such an excellent child.


    Tao Mu was aware of his sexual orientation. Although he wouldn''t spread it far and wide, he also did not want to deliberately mislead girls. Especially as Yun Duo was Yun Yi''s younger sisterhe didn''t want to have any misunderstandings that could crop up because of Yun Duo when they cooperated in the future.


    It was not convenient to say this in front of director Yun but when eating hot pot, Tao Mu still expressed his attitude very clearly: "..Our industry is not the same as other industries. The private lives of artists, especially the emotional aspects, are more stringent. Many talentpanies and film and televisionpanies even explicitly stipte when they sign artists that artists cannot date without permission. So you see many male stars, especially male idol stars, won''t get married or date even at the age of 30 or 40 for fear that it''ll affect their future development."


    "And our circle is very messy. Sometimes it is necessary to cooperate with the hype during the promotion period, and sometimes true feelings could give birth during filming. This situation is particrlymon. So they say, it is really not suitable for those in the entertainment circle to find outsiders to marry and have children." Tao Mu put a shrimp into the spicy pot, speaking nonsense with a serious expression: "And I''m so handsome and so young. Right? I haven''t yed enough yet. I think by the time I''ve yed enough I should at least be around seventy or eighty."


    "I''m just by myself, no father, no mother, and no one to boss me around." Tao Mu slid the hot shrimp to Yun Yi, smiling carelessly: "No one is urging me to marry and have children. And I don''t need to carry on the family line. Free and unrestrained, it''s not bad."


    Tao Mu didn''t mention Yun Duo from beginning to end. There was no such nonsense as "Yun Duo is a good girl, but we are not suitable". Yun Yi understood.


    Yun Yi sighed silently, looking at Tao Mu with some pity. He didn''t be angry because Tao Mu rejected his sister, but sincerely pitied Tao Mu''s life experience. He felt that such a good person like Tao Mu deserved a good family to apany and love him.


    "Then you cane to our house for dinner if you are free. I will treat you as my own little brother, and Yun Duo will also treat you as her older brother. You saved Yun Duo, and you are the savior of our whole family. We''ll do what we should so dont distance yourself because of this." Yun Yi''s response was also very clear. In fact, he had already seen that Tao Mu didn''t like Yun Duo. Although it was a pity, there was no way to force such things like feelings.


    Besides, this was not Tao Mu''s fault.


    Tao Mu yed the pitiful act in a very familiar and skilled manner. Having touched on the topic enough, he switched the topic back to the medical forum that Yun Yi mentioned before: "..In my opinion, we can divide the entire forum into four sections ording to different audiences. On the one hand, it is internal, facing individuals and institutions. On the other hand, it is external, facing patients andrge customers who have the intention of cooperation. Then our function mainly has to have a learning section where one can consult the most advanced and cutting-edge scientific research materials and papers in the world, and alsomunicate with each other. As for patients, we can do consultations and teach popr science.."


    Tao Mu''s Inte awareness could be said to be very advanced after experiencing the influence of the Inte in every industry and all fields in his previous life. Even if he chatted casually, he was still able to touch on meaningful points. Yun Yi was so hooked that he couldn''t help but p the table, constantly echoing: "My idea is like this. But it''s just not as clear as the way you put it. It seems that asking you about this matter was definitely the right decision."


    Tao Mu chuckled: "Mr. Bigshot, you tter me."


    As Tao Mu apoke, he poured wine for Yun Yi again. The more they talked, the happier they were, and the more they ate, the more rxed they became. After Tao Mu''s head was stimted by alcohol, his thoughts turned at high speed, pouring out some of the experience in running professional forums that he had seen inter generations. Yun Yi also felt that a business partner like Tao Mu was also particrly to his taste, and couldn''t wait to see the new website Tao Mu would help him build. In addition, China''s future richest man was sessfully fooled by Tao Muagreeing to learn programming andputer science.


    Tao Mu''s wish was fulfilled and also gained a new partner-in-crimehe felt that the future of hugging a golden thigh was something he could look forward to.


    Thus, Tao Mu believed that his biggest gain from this meal was that he seeded in bringing the future IT bigshot into his gang, and also facilitated the personal rtionship between the two of them.


    Anyway, after this meal, Tao Mu, who drank a total of two dozen beers, dared to put his paws on the shoulders of this bigshot and call him his brother.


    Afterwards, a slightly drunk Tao Mu stuffed Yun Yi into a taxi and reported the address of the Yun family''s house. After waving his hand and watching Yun Yi leave, he also took a taxi back to school.


    After taking a week''s leave, when Tao Mu returned to school again, the military training hadpletely ended. Wen Bao and the others had already attended ss for three days, and were beginning to prepare for the freshmen weing party during the National Day vacation.


    "Do you want to sign up?" In the dorm, Wen Bao, who was practicing aic cross talk with Du Kang, raised his head and asked Tao Mu: "You are so handsome. Whether you sing a song or dance, the girls are all looking forward to it."


    Tao Mu squinted his eyes and slumped on the railing. His posture was rxed, and his voice was soft: "I don''t want to sign up. I am very busy recently."


    "Then are you still going to learn to drive?" Chu Sui''an, who was sitting at his desk reading a book, asked Tao Mu: "The three of us have agreed that we are going to learn to drive during the National Day vacation. Do you want to join us?"


    Tao Mu, who was in a slightly drunken state, reacted slowly after a while, and responded, "Yes."


    While talking, Tao Mu''s cell phone rang on the table. Wen Bao picked up the phone and handed it to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu looked at Wen Bao in a daze for a while before taking up the phone slowly: "Hello?"


    Hearing Tao Mu''s obviously drunken voice, Li Xiaoheng on the other end of the phone frowned slightly: "Are you drunk?"


    "No!" Tao Mu replied decisively: "I just drank a little bit."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the dorm." Tao Mu replied obediently. He squinted his eyes and looked at the time, his mind still able to think: "It is nine o''clock in the morning on your side? The international crude oil market is open? Do you need me to watch the market. Just a sec, I''m going to turn on theputer."


    Tao Mu reached out and knocked on the railing: "Bao Bao, pass zhen myptop." (TN: zhen=imperial use of I, only used by emperors)


    Wen Bao shuddered when he heard this nickname, and he quickly handed over Tao Mu''sptop with both hands. Drunk people couldn''t be offended.


    Tao Mu sat cross-legged with theptop on hisp. Holding the phone with one hand and turning it on with the other, he listened to Li Xiaoheng on the other end of the phone sigh helplessly: "I especially want to see what you look like now. Xiao Mu.."


    "Huh?" Tao Mu tilted his head in confusion.


    "I remember that you made the source code for FlyNews at the time. In fact, you developed two versions, right? One web version and one mobile version." Li Xiaoheng knew the progress of Tao Mu''s work. Gradually dissatisfied with just talking on the phone every day, Mr. Li warmly suggested: "If I said, I would like to ask my fellow alumni at Stanford to develop a video call function for you on the basis of your web version..what do you think?"


    Tao Mu: "..Mie?" (TN: sound a sheep makes, In Chinese it''s mie'' rather than baa'')


    TN: bonus chaptersing up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 48: Coming Up With A Plan & Black Belly

    Chapter 48: Coming Up With A n & ck Belly


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Tao Mu slept until the next morning. When he woke up, he suddenly remembered what he seemed to have promised the night before.


    "Promise to study driving with us!"


    "Promise to sign up for the freshmen wee party show!"


    "Answered a phone call, and promised to create a visual chat function!"


    Yes, this was it!


    Tao Mu quickly found the information he wanted from a bunch of true or false responses. Then he picked up the phone and called Mr. Business Partner on the other side of the ocean again: "Brother Li, what you saidst night, I think we need to discuss it more in detail."


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Li Xiaoheng, who was still reading through some documents in the study, smiled slightly and picked up his mobile phone. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows opening out onto the balcony, looking at the beautiful and magnificent skyscrapers outside the window, and his figure reflected on the ss windows. The contours of a face that had always been cold and hard was much softer under the intersection of light and shadow, and the dark eyes also showed a warm brilliance. He smiled softly and asked, "You were drunkst night, did you get a headache in the morning?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu was stunned for a moment before reacting, and quickly said, "I''m fine."


    He asked again: "I was drunkst night, I didn''t interfere with work, did I?"


    "How was the market situationst night?"


    "Everything is as you expected." Li Xiaohang responded with a smile: "Don''t worry about it. I just want to ask how you are and if you feel ufortable. If you feel ufortable, make yourself a ss of honey water to ease it. Don''t take me as the grinch, even questioning my partner on something like going out to have a meal and drink with a friend. I''ll feel sad."


    Li Xiaoheng''s slightly softened tone came from the other end of the line, inexplicablyced with a sense of coquettish feeling. Hearing this, Tao Mu was startled into a quiver and embarrassedly exined: "That''s not what I meant..I just feel that, since this is something we agreed on already, but on my side there is always trouble because of personal reasons"


    "That''s not something you could help after all." Li Xiaoheng smiled and interrupted Tao Mu''s words: "There is a twelve-hour difference between us and the work time on my side happened to be the rest time on your side. Speaking of which, is this considered the furthest distance in the world?"


    Tao Mu paused slightly, and a little poem came to mind inexplicably. He shook his head quickly, feeling that he was really too drunk and not yet fully awake: "It probably counts. We are two hemispheres apart."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly. The light and airy sound traveled through the phone and into Tao Mu''s ear. It seemed as if he was scratched by a feather, feeling slightly itchy.


    "Brother Li, thank you for your understanding." Tao Mu scratched his ears. Adhering to the principle that politeness is never too much, he apologized and expressed his position. Then he turned the topic to business matters: "..As you saidst night, I think its particrly good to add the visual chat function in themunication section of FlyNews. However, considering thework environment of China and the current situation of FlyNews, I am afraid that the rented server cannot afford such a data-consuming function. Besides, FlyNews has so far only me as the back-end maintainer. Of course, I have been busy hiring programmers in the past two days. But even if I hire people, we are separated by more than half of the earth. If we want tounch the video function, can thiswork speed support it? Wouldn''t itg into a PPT? And the professional skills required for this transoceanic video function are too high-end, I also can''t hold it."


    After saying this, Tao Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened and he asked Li Xiaoheng: "Or, brother Li can help me recruit two first-rate programmers who graduated from Stanford, and have theme to China to help me?"


    Li Xiaoheng lowered his head and chuckled: "We work hard together, and we''ll definitely have this opportunity in the future."


    Tao Mu touched his nose, knowing that he was a bit whimsical. Pulling his thoughts back to earth, Tao Mu continued: "Actually, I also thought about the function of online video calls on FlyNews. But my idea is to wait until external conditions permit, and the web version and mobile version will then beunched together."


    "Now that the first generation of smartphones has juste out, the hardware of the mobile phone cannot support the APP version of video calls. I think brother Li''s suggestion is very good but it is not suitable at this time. Because the hardware does not support it, even if we managed to introduce the video call function it would only be of dubious worth. It is better to wait another year or two for the hardware configuration of the smartphone to keep up. Then we''ll synchronize this function again. What do you think?"


    Tao Mu had a systematic n for the future development of FlyNews. So when he talked to Li Xiaoheng about this matter, he also talked in a methodical manner. After rebirth, Tao Mu knew better than anyone the development potential of mobile clients in the next ten years. Therefore, Tao Mu had always focused on the core technology of FlyNews on the mobile client. In the nning book he secretly wrote that only he could understand, Tao Mu had enumerated in detail how to develop the promotion of the FlyNews mobile client at every step. Now everything was ready and all he needed to do was wait for the Inte speed upgrade and next generation of smartphones.


    It was just this kind of thing, Tao Mu couldn''t exin it in detail to Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng liked Tao Mu''s seriousness and concentration in everything he did. He listened to Tao Mu''s voice, and in his mind he depicted Tao Mu''s frowning slightly as he tried toe up with a solution and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I think your idea is very good." Li Xiaoheng copied Tao Mu''s way of speaking, first affirming Tao Mu''s thoughts, and then offering his own: "But I still think that we can also let the programmers develop this function first and then the two of us will use it first. Dont they say that a website needs an internal test before a new feature is avable? It just so happens that the two of us can serve as internal testers."


    After all, Li Xiaoheng was still not satisfied with just talking on the phone. He wanted to see Tao Mu with his own eyes, trace the silhouette of the other with his eyes, and appreciate Tao Mu''s ecstatic and energetic appearance when discussing his career. Instead of like now, only able to listen to the voice and guess the other''s expression.


    "Actually, have you ever thought about the simultaneous implementation of FlyNews overseas." Li Xiaoheng suggested with ulterior motives: "I also signed up for an ount on FlyNews. After ying with it these days, I think the social concept of FlyNews is very good and caters very much to the social mentality and social needs of college students. Moreover, if FlyNews can be promoted in universities in country M, it will also be a kind of publicity for FlyNews promotion in China."


    It must be said that there was indeed a phenomenon in Chinas consumer market that "foreign monks can recite sutras", "foreign moons are rounder", and "fragrant flowers bloom outside the walls". As Li Xiaoheng proposed, if FlyNews could open up the market among universities in country M, then just speaking of publicity, Tao Mu would have one hundred publicity ns that could arouse national self-confidence.


    But the key point was that


    "Aren''t all college students in country M now using Facebook and Photo Albums. The promotion of local social software is already in full swing. As a foreigner, I have no foundation and no staff. I''m afraid it won''t be possible, right?"


    Of course Tao Mu was very tempted by Li Xiaoheng''s proposal. But he was also very self-aware: FlyNews is not as confident as Facebook and Photo Album in terms of technology or capital. I dont think those foreign students will abandon their own social software and use ours instead."


    The most important thing was that if Tao Mu chose tounch FlyNews in country M, then the pace of the step-by-step development of FlyNews that he originally nned for China would be disrupted. In order topete with Facebook and Photo Album, Tao Mu must put some publicity methods and new features online in advance. Tao Mu didn''t know whether or not this kind of growth was a good thing for FlyNews.


    Of course, the core issue was still that FlyNews had no foundation in country M.


    Tao Mu''s brain was operating rapidly, and he was wondering how to tactfully and firmly reject Li Xiaoheng''s whim.


    Having advanced gradually, Li Xiaoheng finally had a chance to perform in front of Tao Mu: "What do you think of me?"


    "What?"


    "In fact, I am personally very optimistic about the potential and future development of FlyNews. If you can trust me, you can leave the promotion of FlyNews in country M to me. It will be the National Day on the 11th, and your school should be able to take a seven-day holiday. Why don''t you use these seven days toe here and have a chat in person. And when you arrive in country M, you can also take a feel of the atmosphere of the international crude oil market up close."


    Li Xiaoheng deliberately and methodically plotted and finally brought up the topic he wanted to talk about the most.


    "But.." Tao Mu''s thinking wasn''t able to follow for moment. He was a little ufortable with Li Xiaoheng''s pressing every step of the way.


    "This is too much trouble for you." Tao Mu said euphemistically, he did not have any intention of sharing a piece of the pie that was FlyNews. At least not yet: "You are in country M alone. It is already very hard just to keep an eye on the international crude oil market. I think that FlyNews has just been established and there is no need to consider such a long-term matter yet."


    "I think it''s a good opportunity now." Of course, Li Xiaoheng raised this matter not on a whim. He also deliberated carefully before speaking: "You haven''te to country M, and you dont know the situation here. Because of the economic crisis, the entertainment industry in country M is now developing very well. The public urgently needs more and more novel things to attract and distract them in order to relieve the pressure in everyday life. Although FlyNews is not part of the orthodox entertainment industry, its social philosophy is very suitable for college students and those who have just entered the society. Let me help you analyze it, now country M.."


    Li Xiaoheng directly gave Tao Mu a research report on the phone, and finally concluded: "..So I think that with the current situation of country M, it is a very rare opportunity for FlyNews. We should seize this opportunity. Of course, you dont need to worry too much. You are my most promising partner. It is my honor to be able to help you in your career. If you are really feeling that guilty, why not think about just how much profit you helped me make on the futures market. Or when FlyNews wants to ring the bell on Nasdaq, you can give priority to Xiaoheng Capital and let us help FlyNews to raise funds and go public."


    It must be said that Li Xiaoheng''s answer perfectly solved all the worries Tao Mu had lingering in his heart. So Tao Mu was unable to refuse any longer.


    "Okay, then. When it''s National Day, I will fly to country M. Let''s talk in person." Tao Mu was feeling a bit helpless. But he was even more grateful for Li Xiaoheng''s kindness.


    Even if Li Xiaoheng''s ultimate goal was still to inject capital into FlyNews. That he was able to unreservedly give selfless help when FlyNews was just starting out, and also admitting his needs frankly. This approach was much better than those capitalists who didn''t know anything about technology and only knew how to smash people with money, everyday scheming about how to kick the founding team out of thepany.


    Tao Mu once again felt that he had found a very smart partner that also suited his tastes.


    Before he finished feeling touched, Tao Mu received a call from Luo Xi.


    "Are you in Beijing?" Luo Xi on the phone made no secret of her self-satisfaction and Schadenfreude amusement: "If you are, you cane to the Orthopedics and Traumatology Department 304 Ward of the No. 1 People''s Hospital of Beijing City. Luo Yang had his leg broken by Dad. I think he may need the visit and encouragement of his friends."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Luo Xi smiled slightly: "ording to the base prices you gave me, I added another 10 million. The bid was sessful, and the Luo Group has sessfully obtained thend in Shanghai. Although the bidding price is a bit higher than the original budget, after careful consideration by the board of directors, the group believes that this price has a veryrge profit margin. So the next step of thepany''s focus is to develop thend. Because I turned the tide on the bidding, the board felt that I can be the person in charge of this project."


    When Luo Xi said this, she paused slightly: "If you don''t mind, I didn''t tell the board of your role because I really need the approval of the board. Don''t worry, I willpensate you in other ways. No matter what FlyNews wants to do, Longteng Entertainment will unconditionally cooperate with FlyNews'' publicity work. Of course, if Mr. Tao has any personal requirements for me, you can also speak out. I will do my best to satisfy any requests."


    "I think, our cooperation will be a very happy one. And, I personally look forward to having more opportunities for cooperation with Mr. Tao in the future."


    Tao Mu understood that this was the exchange of benefits that Luo Xi could offer. She wanted to use the bidding to convince more shareholders of the board to support her, so she swallowed all of Tao Mu''s credit without hesitation. But she was also worried about inciting Tao Mu''s dissatisfaction, so she prepared to go to great lengths to meet Tao Mu''s requests.


    But she didn''t know that Tao Mu himself did not want this matter to be known to more people. Of course, Tao Mu mainly considered that he was still a fledgling and did not want to attract the attention of the Shen family and those who admired Shen Yu. But this did not affect Tao Mu''s eptance of Luo Xi''s favor.


    "I also look forward to cooperating with Ms. Luo very much." Tao Mu smiled warmly, and very simply epted Luo Xi''s show of goodwill.


    On the other end of the call, Miss Luo, who was holding her breath, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Xi had already seen Tao Mu''s value just from the two matters of international oil futures and Shanghai citynd bidding. She didn''t want to offend Tao Mu. She even thought that if Tao Mu expressed strong dissatisfaction after hearing this, she would rather tell the truth to the board of directors.


    But now it seemed that Tao Mu was very empathetic and easy-going. That being the case, Luo Xi also felt that she had to let Tao Mu see her sincerity.


    "If FlyNews wants to use Longteng Entertainment''s artists for publicity, whether it is online or offline promotion, I can make the decision and let all the artists cooperate with FlyNews'' promotional activities." Luo Xi knew that Tao Mu valued Longteng Entertainment''s resources so she offered very generously: "If you need other authorizations, please tell me directly. I will do my best to help you. As for the price, you don''t have to worry. I will take care of it on my side. "


    Tao Mu liked this kind of smart people the most: "Then thank you Miss Luo. If I need anything, I will tell you directly."


    "You''re wee, this is what I should do." Luo Xi paused slightly, and then asked, "Will youe to the hospital to visit Luo Yang?"


    "Of course." The corner of Tao Mu''s lips curved up, smiling very brightly: "I think, I should pay a visit indeed."


    Luo Xi didn''t know much about the rtionship between Tao Mu and Luo Yang. Hearing this, she immediately smiled and said: "That''s right. You two are good friends. I think Luo Yang would be very happy if he could see you in the hospital."


    Is that so?


    Tao Mu raised an eyebrow. Whether or not Luo Yang would be happy to see him, he didn''t know.


    Tao Mu only knew that when he politely arrived holding a bunch of flowers and carrying a basket of fruits into the ward and saw Luo Yang, who was lying on the bed with a stered leg, his mood was extremely refreshed.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 49: Hospital Visit & Compassion

    Chapter 49: Hospital Visit & Compassion


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "Tao Mu, you actually came to see me!" In the ward, Luo Yang was lying on the bed ying a game console out of boredom. His leg was broken by his old man, and because his friends were afraid of his sternness, they didn''t dare to visit him, resulting in him being bored this whole time.


    "Sure enough, only you are a loyal friend. My gang of brothers are afraid that my dad will take his anger out on them, so they dare note to see me." Luo Yangined and motioned to the nurse to help him raise the bed. He asked Tao Mu enthusiastically: "Do you want to eat fruit? I''ll ask the nurse to peel the apple for you."


    "No need." Tao Mu smiled warmly, ncing around in the ward before walking to the TV cab and putting down the fruit basket. He picked up a ss vase, and inserted the ca lily he bought and then asked Luo Yang: "Didn''t I teach you how to say it? Why are you still beaten?"


    "Ai, don''t mention it." Luo Yang waved his hand and admitted that he was unlucky: "The old man in our family is a veteran soldier and a very serious person. What he hates most is this kind of thing. Fortunately, I did what you taught me. If I exined it another way, my old man would not just break my leg."


    "And even still, he is angry with all the friends who often y with me. If I dare to go out to y with them again, he will halt my pocket money and kick me to Europe to survive on my own." Luo Yang shook his head with a sorrowful expression: "Say, is he even my real dad?"


    "You should be content." Tao Mu looked at Luo Yang''s leg in a ster cast, and was in a particrly good mood: "I heard that your old man''s heart is not very good, so it''s fortunate he did not get sick after hearing about your mess. Otherwise, your sin would be much more serious."


    "The way I see it, my old man is in very good health!" Luo Yang snorted, and rolled his eyes up to the ceiling: "He was full of vigor when he scolded me, and his body was definitely healthy when he beat me. He can eat two bowls of rice every meal, and during thepanys staff outings and mountain climbing, now that''s what I call running as fast as flying. He can climb straight to the top of the mountain without any panting. I dont think anyone in their twenties can match it. He does not at all seem like a middle-aged and elderly patient suffering from heart disease."


    "And that''s all because of your mother''s attentive service!" Luo Yang''sint was suddenly interrupted by an angry scolding voice: "You kid actually have the nerve to feel unhappy. You really want to anger your old man to death, do you?"


    Luo Yang shuddered with fright, and his whole aura immediately changed from 250 to 25: "Dad, why are you here? You are so tired from beating me, so you just rest at home. You don''t have toe to see me."


    "If I didn''te and take a look, I wouldn''t know how youin about your old man behind my back!" The patriarch of the Luo family snorted and walked into the ward with his hands behind his back. The posture was indeed very vigorous.


    Luo Xi, who was one step behind, also walked in with mother Luo. When she passed Tao Mu, she smiled and nodded.


    Father Luo''s pair of tiger eyes fell on Tao Mu''s figure, and his thick eyebrows raised: "You are?"


    "Hello Chairman Luo, I am Tao Mu."


    Luo Yang was afraid that father Luo would think that Tao Mu was one of his gang of brothers and take his anger out on Tao Mu, so he quickly said: "Dad, he is not one of that gang of scoundrels that you alwaysin about. Tao Mu is Li Xiaoheng''s private investment consultant, and the two are partnering to short international crude oil. He usually doesn''t even like to pay attention to me. This time he heard that my leg was broken, so he condescended to pay me a visit."


    Of course, father Luo knew about Li Xiaoheng and his capability. He also heard the news that Xiaoheng Capital was shorting oil in the international market recently, and it was said that he had made a lot of money. That Tao Mu was able to serve as Li Xiaoheng''s private investment consultant and have the ability to short oil in partnership with Li Xiaoheng. It seemed that this young man was also a promising talent.


    Father Luo''s expression eased a lot, and he nodded at Tao Mu, then turned to lecture Luo Yang: "You should usually associate more with such outstanding young people. Learn how to behave and act like them. In the future, don''t pay attention to your gang of scoundrels. Originally you were already a hooligan, and with the influence of those delinquents, you have be more and more unseemly!"


    Luo Yang rolled his eyes in exasperation, and interrupted the old man''s words impatiently: "Okay, okay, I know. You always say that my friends are not good, but aren''t their parents your business partners! I''m just trying to build a good rtionship with them so that things can go smoothly in the future. Isnt this all for work!"


    Luo Yang absorbed the essence of Tao Mu''s teachings, and now whenever his old man picked at his group of friends, he would use these words to fob him off.


    Sure enough, when father Luo heard Luo Yang say this, although he was still dissatisfied, his expression eased a lot: "Not knowing to work hard in serious matters and instead delving into these unorthodox ways. As for the friends you make, just how many of them are highly regarded by their family and designated as heirs? Most of them are hedonistic sons who rely on their family background to go around causing chaos. I am afraid that in the future they will only seed in failing in thepany, and can only eat dividends. You go ahead and learn from them. Sooner orter, one day"


    "Aiya, alright, alright." Mother Luo interrupted her husband''s scolding, and said softly, "Yang Yang is also thinking for thepany. He is young and ignorant, so why don''t you just teach him. How can you always just scold him? Besides, you have broken his leg already. Will he dare to fool around with those friends in the future?"


    "Birds of a feather flock together." Father Luo snorted, "You just listen to him talking nonsense. If he really has the heart to change, why doesn''t he learn from Li Xiaoheng? Logically speaking, the Li family and our family are also family friends for generations. He and Li Xiaoheng also grew up together. When this kid went to study in country M, I specially sent him to California so that Xiaoheng could look after him a bit more. Xiaoheng Capital was established in the next semester. As for him, he ran to Hollywood to y around with female celebrities and go to bars and race cars with those little bastards who also fooled around while studying abroad. He spent four years studying in country M with his old man''s money, and yet when other people speak English, he can''t even understand a word"


    The father Luo became more and more angry, and he suddenly pped Luo Yang''s leg wrapped in ster, causing Luo Yang to holler in fright: "Mom, mom, stop my dad. This leg is already broken. If its beaten again, its really going to be disabled. Your son is going to beme."


    "Aiya, old Luo!" In exasperation, mother Luo dragged father Luo to the sofa farthest from the hospital bed and sat down: "You should calm down, I will peel an apple for you."


    As mother Luo spoke, she stretched out her hand to beckon her daughter who hadn''t spoken a word since she entered the ward: "Luo Xi,e and peel an apple for your father."


    Luo Xi smiled slightly and walked over to the old couple obediently. She picked up a fruit knife and an apple, and slowly peeled the skin.


    Tao Mu looked at Luo Xi, who was practically invisible since she entered the ward, and thought about Luo Xi''s resolute and decisive conduct when doing business. He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Mother Luo looked at Tao Mu who was standing next to the TV cab arranging the flowers and smiled as she had hime and sit down. She asked, "How did you two meet? I never heard Yang Yang mention you before."


    Father Luo continued to snort coldly on the side: "Your son has always been like this. Friends who are motivated he never talks about. Only knowing to fool around with those dandies all day long."


    Tao Mu smiled warmly: "We met in H Town."


    "Ah" Luo Yang was afraid that Tao Mu would mention their rtionship in H Town and incite his father to beat him up again. He quickly interrupted Tao Mu and took over the conversation himself: "Tao Mu is an actor, now studying in Beijing Film. At the beginning he went to H Town to gain experience, working in various crews and acting as a martial arts extra. We happened to know each other then. By the way, Tao Mu''s cooking is very delicious. Let him cook for you another day."


    "Nonsense!" Mother Luo red at her baby son: "How is that a way to talk?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Tao Mu with a smile: "My son is ignorant, so don''t take it to heart. He didn''t mean that."


    Tao Mu smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I know Luo Yang''s temper." Never using his brain before speaking or doing things!


    "You are learning acting?" In view of certain industry prejudices, father Luo felt ufortable when he heard about this profession. If it weren''t for Li Xiaoheng''s influence, the term "actor" would have been blurted out. (TN: in Chinese, there is a derogatory term for actors and entertainers)


    "Since you are Xiao Heng''s private investment consultant and also do business with him in partnership. You must have good business talent. In that case, why didn''t you apply to business school, and then be your own boss in the future? The social status is much higher and can also help more people solve the employment problem." Learning to act and bing an actor was nothing more than entertaining people in the end. Using one''s good looks for profit will neverst long.


    Luo Xi frowned and couldn''t help but defend Tao Mu: "Dad, Tao Mu is very amazing. He not only partnered with Li Xiaoheng to do business, but also founded FlyNews. The National Day publicity n I gave you earlier was personally written by Tao Mu himself."


    "Oh?" As a veteran soldier, father Luo had a natural affection for the National Day publicity n. At this moment, hearing that this n was actually made by Tao Mu, he couldn''t help smiling: "This young man is really good. A good head on your shoulders you have there. I heard Yang Yang say that you were also a martial arts double, then you must also know martial arts. This is both a literary and martial arts talent."


    Tao Mu smiled: "Chairman Luo praises me too much."


    "Don''t always call me Chairman Luo." Father Luo waved his hand: "You are a few years younger than Yang Yang, just call me uncle."


    Then he said: "Since you are a good friend of Yang Yang then when you do business with Xiaoheng, you can also bring along Yang Yang. This kid has been spoiled by me since he was a child. He is too yful. With you both leading him I will be more at ease."


    Tao Mu smiled in a humble and low-key manner, but did not answer.


    Father Luo also didn''t care. He was a businessman himself, and he naturally knew the temperament of a businessman. If there was no benefit, who would share the interests with you for no reason. His own son was not worthy, and he could not force Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu to drag along Luo Yang. However, with friends, so long as there were more exchanges of interests, the rtionship would naturally get closer.


    "I know that your FlyNewswork has just been established, and you want to use the celebrity''s poprity to promote it. Since you are a friend of Yang Yang, you are also considered my younger generation. If you have any needs, you can talk to Luo Xi directly. Luo Xi Xi is my daughter and the manager of Longteng Entertainment. She can help you." Father Luo said, pointing to his daughter.


    Luo Xi nodded at Tao Mu, and said: "Dad, don''t worry. I have already cooperated with Mr. Tao. We will cooperate very well."


    "Towards your ability, Dad is very trusting. I am just worried that you are too official." When father Luo looked at Luo Xi, his expression was much more kind. Although he had an old-fashioned personality and old thinking, always thinking that his daughter would eventually belong to someone else''s family and that his son belonged to his own family. But he would not deny his daughter''s talent and ability in business. Therefore, although he wanted to hand over the Luo Group to his son to inherit, he also worked hard to cultivate his daughter, and wanted Luo Xi to be the chief steward of the Luo Group and assist Luo Yang.


    It was a pity that father Luo didn''t see his daughter''s unyielding temper and discontent in being subordinate to others. It wasplete wishful thinking on his part. And in the end, Luo Yanging out of the closet and him failing to survive the resulting heart attack eventually caused the tragedy between this pair of siblings.


    However, in this life, with Tao Mu stepping in, father Luo was prepared, and the Luo Group had sessfully passed the bidding for thend, preventing any negative effect on thepany''s subsequent development. Even if Luo Yang would stille out of the closet for Shen Yu in the future, father Luo would not be angered to death by Luo Yang.


    "Tao Mu is a good friend of Yang Yang, and also a younger generation of our family. You should also treat him as a younger brother. Help if you can and don''t fuss over trivial things." Father Luo patiently persuaded his daughter who always did things ording to the rule, and most hated people using the back door. But he didn''t know that Luo Xi and Tao Mu had already joined hands secretly, and had cooperated several times.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do." Luo Xi smiled and nodded at Tao Mu. Now that it was made official with father Luo, she wouldn''t need to worry about using Longteng Entertainment as a favor to Tao Mu in the future.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly and admired Luo Xi''s calction very much.


    After all, father Luo was the chairman of the Luo Group. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was busy everyday. So he was unable to stay long in Luo Yang''s ward. Seeing that although his darling son had his leg broken, he was still full of energy, father Luo finally felt at ease and left with mother Luo and Luo Xi.


    Soon, Tao Mu and Luo Yang were left alone in the ward.


    Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu cautiously. He remembered how he had ruthlessly tossed around Tao Mu when he was in H Town. It was estimated that Tao Mu was hurt by the water hose at that time: "Tao Mu, are you still angry with me? I have asked the doctor and heard that it is easy to cause an ident when spraying people with the fire water hose using the highest pressure. You say, why was I such a bastard at the time. Tao Mu, how about you beat me to vent your anger. My dad broke one of my legs, so how about you break the other leg. I won''t even make a peep."


    "No need." Tao Mu was a little thirsty after speaking for a long time. He peeled an apple for himself with a fruit knife. His lowered eyes stared at the sharp de, watching as the apple skin peeled off in circles, revealing the flesh of the fruit: "I don''t like to be angry."


    He had so many things to do that he didn''t want to bother to focus on being angry with people, which was just wasteful and useless. If he had so many emotions, he might as well think about using it in acting. If he still had extra energy, he would be like today, stabbing someone in the back when encountering a good opportunity. Taking revenge and doing business, dying neither.


    As for the matter of being angry and not working, he was not so idle!


    Of course, Luo Yang didn''t know Tao Mu''s thoughts. Hearing Tao Mu say he was not angry, he really believed that Tao Mu had not been angry with him. Or maybe he was angry at the time, but now he was not angry anymoreotherwise why would hee to see him with flowers and fruit?


    "Tao Mu, you are so kind." Luo Yang smiled at Tao Mu: "Don''t worry. I will be very good to you in the future. To make up for the harm I did to you before."


    Tao Mu yed with the fruit knife, cutting the apple into pieces. He stared expressionlessly at Luo Yang who was smiling stupidly on the hospital bed. After a long while, he tilted his head and curled his lips into a smile.


    The smile was full ofpassion for the mentally retarded.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 50: College Enrollment & National School Beauty and Hunk

    Chapter 50: College Enrollment & National School Beauty and Hunk


    Because Luo Yang and Gou Rixin happened to be hospitalized in the same hospital, after leaving Luo Yang''s ward, Tao Mu also went to Gou Rixin''s ward to pay a visit to Gou Rixin who was about to undergo surgery. When he returned to school, it was already 12:30 noon.


    Tao Mu randomly ordered a bowl of beef noodles in the cafeteria. After eating the noodles, he went to the admissions office to inquire about the admissions to private universities. Many public universities were affiliated with arge number of private colleges. Beijing Film was no exception. Tao Mu wanted to ask about admittance to a private university for Feng Yuan.


    Feng Yuan was only a few months younger than Tao Mu, and this year he was also a senior high school graduate. It was just that Feng Yuan was different from Tao Mu. He didn''t study well since he was a child, and he scored only around two hundred points in the college entrance examination. In his previous life, Feng Yuan didn''t go to college after graduating from high school, so he became Tao Mu''s personal assistant. At that time, Tao Mu had just returned to the Shen family''s house and everyone looked down on him. He had no people of his own so he took Feng Yuan with him.


    Tao Mu thought at that time that with Feng Yuan following him, even if he had no academic qualifications, so long as he worked for him he would still have a good future. At the very least, he could work as a talent agent in the entertainmentpany under the Shen Group. However, he did not expect that in the end, Feng Yuan was implicated by himafter he was expelled from the Shen family, in order to help him, Feng Yuan ran to Shen Yu''s crew to beat him up, but in the end he injured Yan Sheng who stood in front of Shen Yu. Yan Sheng, who was already very famous and popr in the entertainment circle, won the favor of allizens and fans once again because of this saving the beauty scene as well as sessfully embracing home the beauty. However, Feng Yuan was sentenced to three years for intentional injury.


    In this life, Tao Mu must make good ns for Feng Yuan. So attending university was a must. Considering Feng Yuan''s IQ, coupled with Tao Mu''s businesssomething like financial stocks could be crossed out but film and television production, marketing and nning, or news media were possibilities.


    Of course, the teacher at the admissions office knew Tao Mu, one of the 2008 freshmen. Hearing Tao Mu inquiring about this, she suddenly smiled and said, We do have some affiliated private colleges and universities under Beijing Film, and they also have this career major. Are you helping others to inquire? But since school has been in for so long, why did you think to ask about this?"


    "Speaking of this, I am quite ashamed." Tao Mu looked embarrassed, directly ying his familiar pitiful act: "..it''s for a friend of mine from the orphanage, just a few months younger than me. He also graduated this year and took the college entrance examination, scoring around two hundred points. He has no time to repeat his studies, and no money to go to college. Now, he is working random jobs every day, either serving dishes in restaurants or moving bricks on construction sites or going to ces like bars and nightclubs to serve as a security guard. I feel distressed seeing this so I want to ask around for him. If possible, can I pay the tuition and let him study with the school? This way he can also get a diploma and it will be easier to find a decent job in the future."


    After a pause, Tao Mu lowered his eyes slightly, and said with some disappointment: "Teacher, you don''t know. Orphans like us, without the help of parents, we can only help each other. Otherwise, why else do they say people rely on their parents at home and when outside rely on friends. We dont have that condition, so we can only be responsible for ourselves. I am also afraid that he might be infected with bad habits having been out in the society for a long time. After developing bad habits it will be difficult to change even if he wanted to."


    The director of the admissions office was a female teacher in her forties. Hearing these words, she couldn''t resist her natural feminine softness and maternal love. She took over the matter that originally did not meet the procedures in one sentence: "Student Tao Mu, how about this? We also have specialized training schools under Beijing Film, and this year''s student roll is full. If you don''t mind, I can let your ssmate follow the ss for now, and when we enroll students next year, let him retake the college entrance examination. As long as he has passed the culture ss, he may take undergraduate anew, or he can make up his registration as a current student. It''ll depend on the situation."


    Tao Mu immediately showed a surprised expression. He looked at the director of the admissions office, his eyes bright as if there were little stars in them: "Definitely. Teacher, thank you so much."


    "No problem. Find a time to bring your ssmate over to see what major he is suitable for." The director of the admissions office waved her hand at Tao Mu, and then inquired about FlyNews. Tao Mu was not allowed to leave until the ss bell rang.


    Tao Mu knew that the reason why the director of the admissions office could speak so well in front of him was because he created FlyNews by himself, which had be so popr on the Inte recently. This definitely had a lot of positive effects. The entertainment circle could be said to be very big, but also could be very small. FlyNews had justunched, but it could get the full support of two major film and television talent agencies, Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment. This matter was seen in the eyes of the entire industry so naturally, Tao Mu''s contacts and potential could also be measured.


    People of this world admired the strong and pitied the weak. Even if they didn''t need to ask for help at the moment, they still liked to make friends with capable people. And if there was spare capacity, they were also willing to help the weak. The director of the admissions office granting Feng Yuan a visiting student qualification not only did not vite the school''s rules and regtions, but also expressed goodwill towards Tao Mu. Although this decision was also affected by the "weak, pitiful and helpless" atmosphere that Tao Mu deliberately exaggerated. But in general, she was still optimistic about Tao Mu''s own potential. As for Tao Mu, making all the connections that he might need was originally his habit in both of these lifetimes.


    One party deliberately expressed weakness and the other expressed goodwill. The two hit it off and both thought it was a very cost-effective favor. At least both parties were particrly satisfied.


    Tao Mu left the admissions office and called Feng Yuan.


    At this time, Feng Yuan was riding a little motorcycle all over the alleyshelping Song Ji deliver food. Hearing Tao Mu telling him to clean up and prepare for school, his face suddenly became reluctant, even forgetting to pretend to be cool and aloof: "Mu, brother Mu, I don''t want to go, to go to school. I''m different from you. I dont, don''t, don''t have the talent to study. I also can''t learn, learn. I have a headache as soon as I go to ss, and I want to sleep as soon as I read a book. I, I feel, Im fine helping out at Song Ji. You, if you have anything that needs my help, you can call, call and tell me. I''ll directly help you"


    "You have no education and no ability, what can you do for me? Can you help me with stocks or take care of my FlyNews site? You brash kid who doesn''t even know how to drive a car!" Tao Mu was especially cruel and ruthless, burying Feng Yuan into a hole with a single sentence: "Stop talking nonsense. Do what I ask you to do. Come here quickly. Do you think just anyone cane to Beijing Film? If it wasn''t for the teacher pitying you for not having parents, they wouldn''t give you this opportunity."


    ording to what you said, it would seem that if I have parents then I wouldn''t be able to get in! Feng Yuan ndered fiercely from the bottom of his heart. But since he was a child, he loved to cling to Tao Mu, and was most afraid of angering his brother Mu. If you let him talk back in person, he really wouldn''t dare.


    "Brother Mu, Mu, don''t, don''t be angry. I''ll go!" Feng Yuan scratched his head: "Then, when, when should I be there? I am helping Song Ji, deliver, deliver food."


    In case of any change in the situation, Tao Mu said with promptness: "I will help you pay the tuition and reserve a dorm spot. Youe over tomorrow morning, first say hello to the teacher, and then go straight to ss. Remember, when you are at school be good, be obedient."


    "Rx!" Feng Yuan replied confidently. It must be said that the children whoe out of their orphanage may not know anything else, but they were all professionals in ying the sweet obedient orphan. They were definitely strong actors among strong actors.


    After finishing ss that afternoon, Tao Mu rushed to the bank to withdraw 20,000 yuan for Feng Yuan to pay the tuition, misceneous fees and amodation fees. Tao Mu reported to Feng Yuan that he would be majoring in management, focusing on film and television production, distribution and projection, and talent agency.


    The director of the admissions office had long known that Tao Mu was a swift and decisive person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to make FlyNews so popr in just one month. So she also did not dy, directly helping Tao Muplete all the procedures.


    The next morning, Tao Mu brought Feng Yuan to see the admissions office teacher. Only then did she learn that Feng Yuan also had a stuttering problem and was a bit troubled. However, Feng Yuan was extremely humble, shy and polite in front of the teacher. Appearing like a delicate child, thin and small, his words thoughtful and extremely concise. People who were not paying attention really couldn''t notice any issue at all. They would just think that this child was naturally aloof and did not like to talk.


    The director of the admissions office changed her mind and thought, after all, this child was just a visiting student. It was better to take a look first. A yearter he could get a higher vocational college diploma, and no one could say anything. Besides, Feng Yuan studied management and nit acting. So long as he passed the professional course, they didn''t need to be too demanding on his speaking aspect.


    Thinking about it this way, the director of the admissions office felt less psychologically burdened.


    Later, Tao Mu thought of a way to return the favor of the admissions office teacher. As a result, the two interacted increasingly more. Under Tao Mu''s deliberate acquaintance, the director of the admissions office almost recognized Tao Mu as a godson. She also took the initiative to help Tao Mu solve several problems rting to distribution channels. But this was something to be brought upter.


    At noon that day, Tao Mu took Feng Yuan to see his three roommates. The several of them had a meal of mutton hot pot in Wen Juxiang. Tao Mu introduced Feng Yuan to his three roommates and asked everyone to help take care of his little brother.


    Wen Bao and the others were extremely bold and cheerful. Hearing Tao Mu''s entrustment, they agreed without hesitation. He also asked Tao Mu: "No need to ask. We will take care of everything that should be taken care of. But you, the selection of school beauty and hunk of major universities have now finished. Didn''t you draw an alluring picture for everyone at the beginning, selecting national school beauty and hunk across the country or something? It''s almost October 1st, what are you nning to do?"


    Tao Mu smiled mysteriously at the three roommates. Regarding this matter, he had already made a n and was preparing to talk to Luo Xi in detail. Didn''t father Luo let Longteng Entertainment cooperate with FlyNews in all aspects of publicity. Of course he would not let such a good opportunity pass.


    "Just watch, you guys. I''ll give you a big one when National Dayes."


    The three roommates looked at each other, and Du Kang asked, "What are you going to? Tell us first?"


    Chu Sui''an also echoed: "Yes. We are all roommates. Are you afraid that we will reveal it to others?"


    That was not the case. Tao Mu had a lot of trust in the characters of his three roommates. So he no longer continued ying mysterious and said with a smile: "I am nning to join Longteng Entertainment tounch a seven-day national election for school beauty and hunk. The flight ticket and board and lodging expenses will be reimbursed by FlyNews, so that all the selected school beauties and hunks of all the colleges and universities in the provinces will gather in the capital. We''ll host a reality showpetition. Have all the school beauties and school hunks whoe over to receive training, and then perform talents, and finally be voted byizens to eventually pick the national school beauty and hunk. The selected national school beauty and hunk will also get a rewardthey can y supporting male and female roles in urban idol dramas invested by Longteng Entertainment. Or sign directly into the talentpany."


    In fact, Tao Mu was also nning to drag Summer Star Entertainment to undertake activities together. After all, Long Tianao helped him so much, so as a matter of paying back the favor, Tao Mu would not forget Summer Star Entertainment. But he didn''t know how much influence Long Tianao had in Summer Star Entertainment, and whether or not he could speak up on such serious matters. Besides, what did the senior executives of Summer Star Entertainment think of this event? Maybe they didn''t want to bother with this at all. If that was the case, Tao Mu would also not shamelessly insist.


    The three were very excited, but Du Kang was a little confused: "Are you talking about lettingizens vote? Are you still going to cooperate with the TV stations? Otherwise where will theizens across the country watch the talent show of the contestants?"


    Tao Mu only smiled. Let''s not mention that he had no personal connections and influence to temporarily insert programs on TV stations. But just speaking of FlyNews engaging in the promotion of the selection of national school beauty and hunk for nearly a month, Tao Mu would not hand over his fruits ofbor for free.


    Of course, this kind of good thing must not be given to outsiders.


    While talking, they heard a knock on the door outside the private room. Wen Bao''s father walked in with a smile and added a few tes of meat for everyone. On the way, he also asked Tao Mu about how old man Song was doing, expressing that he wanted to visit the Song family, but was afraid that the old man would not want to see him.


    Tao Mu couldn''t decide for the old man, so he could only say tactfully that he would help Wen Aiguo convey his wish to visit. As for the old man''s answer, he was unsure.


    When Wen Aiguo heard this, he sighed sadly: "I also understand that Mr. Song is still very hurt by the past and doesn''t want to see us old people again. He can''t get through this hurdle in his heart. But I also really want to go visit Mr. Song. No matter what, I learned my craft from the Song family. As a person, one should not forget his roots."


    Tao Mu had no words. That night, he began to secretly collect information about the Sheng''an Group. He also searched his memories form his previous life on what big projects Sheng''an Group participated in


    If trouble could be stirred up, it damned well should be stirred up.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 51: Shen Yu Arrives In Beijing

    Chapter 51: Shen Yu Arrives In Beijing


    "Tao Mu, you finally remembered to find me!" In the luxuriously decorated private room, Long Tianao looked at Tao Mu with a mncholy expression: "I thought you had forgotten me."


    "How is that possible?" Tao Mu smiled, and poured a ss of beer for Long Tianao: "You have helped me a lot. If I have something good, I will definitely not let you miss out."


    Tao Mu told Long Tianao about FlyNews'' national school beauty and hunk selection: "..Now we need two mentors, don''t know if Summer Star Entertainment is interested?"


    Long Tianao''s brows furrowed, realizing that things were not so simple: "It seems that it is more than that. You have made such a big momentum, not only using apetition mode but also signing to talent agencies and debutting. You neither cooperate with the TV stations but still want to organizeizens to vote. I also haven''t heard that you are in contact with any video sites.."


    Having said that, Long Tianao looked at Tao Mu thoughtfully: "Could it be that FlyNews wants to take this opportunity tounch its own video website? Just like  and ?"


    Tao Mu looked at Long Tianao in surprise. When he talked about this with his three roommates, none of them realized this. But just mentioning vaguely to Long Tianao and he coulde to the conclusion quickly. Was it that Long Tianao had a keen sense of the entertainment industry, or was it that he subconsciously looked down on Summer Star Entertainment''s rich young master?


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Long Tianao rubbed his nose, and smiled: "After all, my uncle is also a major shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment. Even if you haven''t eaten pork you have at least seen a pig run." (TN: fig. of speech for "You may not see it, but you ought to hear about it")


    Tao Mu chuckled lightly, and admitted frankly: "I just have a whole new level of respect for you."


    "You think I''m pretty good, right!" Long Tianao chuckled: "I think this is pretty good idea. Don''t worry, I will have Summer Star Entertainment make preparations when I go back. What kind of artists do you want to be the mentor? And do you n to have FlyNews use Summer Star Entertainment as a sponsor name?"


    "Not only Summer Star Entertainment, I also contacted Longteng Entertainment, and they also promised to give me two mentors. Longteng also provided the filming team needed for the filming. Theirpany has two filming teams that have engaged in talent shows and have some experience. Tao Mu had reached a private agreement with Luo Xi, so he would not hesitate when using Longteng Entertainment''s resources.


    Long Tianao was amazed when he heard this: "Not bad. The rtionship between Luo Yang and his sister is not very good but Luo Xi can actually help you like this. It seems that you have spent a lot of effort on her?"


    Tao Mu smiled but did notment. After clinking beers with Long Tianao, he said, Because there is the talent performance part of thepetition, I hope that Summer Star Entertainment will give me a singer or an idol artist for mentor candidates. As for the sponsor name, both Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment can be ced in front of the show''s name for free. Take it as me paying back the favor."


    Long Tianao smiled, and clinked beers with Tao Mu again: "Also, the military uniform promotional event you mentioned to me before on the National Day week, it has to be a two-inch photo?"


    "The photo must be formal." Tao Mu said seriously: "I havepleted the program in FlyNews, so photos that do not meet the requirements cannot be  was doing positive publicity this time. To make the website cater to the mainstream, Tao Mu must prevent those horsing around and jokester photos. This foundation must beid, otherwise it would be troublesome in the future.


    "Alright." Although Long Tianao didn''t care, since he already promised Tao Mu, he would do things welldon''t look at his usual smiling and yboy appearance, he was still very reliable when carrying out serious business.


    "Also, you must take the photos on National Day. Yiu better not leak the activity n in advance."


    "Don''t worry." Long Tianao knew that Tao Mu was guarding against Weibo stealing his idea. Who let the other always stare at FlyNews'' activity. It was estimated that Tao Mu was also very annoyed about this.


    After meeting with Long Tianao, Tao Mu also went to discuss with Luo Xi about the shooting team in the evening. In addition, the first batch of recruits by  was nearingpletion. In the early stage, Meng Qi helped him do the preliminary interviews, but at thest part of the interview, Tao Mu had to choose on his own.


    Tao Mu finally selected five programmers, two post-production coordinators, and two art designers. He also asked his brother Yao to rent a vi temporarily as a dormitory for the school beauty and hunk candidates as well as coordinated with Beijing Film to use the school''s theater as a shooting location. During this period, he also did not forget to upload the news that FlyNews was going to hold a national school beauty and hunk selection contest in Beijing to the site.


    There were too many things, and Tao Mu was so busy he could barely distinguish night and day. When Tao Mu realized it, it was already the eve of National Day. Many school beauties and hunks selected by their respective colleges and universities took advantage of the school holiday to rush to Beijing together.


    But what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that Shen Yu came knocking on the night of September 30th.


    At that time, Tao Mu was testing the backstage of the uing videowork in the dorm when he heard someone knock on the door of 301 and inform Tao Mu: "Tao Mu, someone is looking for you, they''re waiting for you at the school gate."


    "Who is looking for me?" Tao Mu looked over his shoulder.


    The ssmate standing at the door shook his head: "I don''t know. A pretty looking boy, his family also came with him."


    Du Kang interrupted: "Could it be one of the candidates for the school beauty and hunkpetition?"


    Tao Mu closed theptop, got up and went downstairs. The three roommates also joined in the fun and followed behind.


    When he arrived at the school gate, Tao Mu saw Shen Yu standing outside the gates looking around, apanied by everyone in the Shen family, and even Shen Yu''s childhood sweetheart Yao Wenxiao was present.


    Tao Mu nearly couldn''t hold back and his face almost turned ck face on the spot. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to participate in the selection of national school beauty and school hunk~" Shen Yu waved his entry certificate printed from , his head tilting and proficiently acting coquettish: "I am the school hunk selected by Shanghai University. You don''t know?"


    Tao Mu had a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, and almost didn''t suffocate himself to death: "No, you are actually the school hunk of Shanghai University?"


    "En." Shen Yu nodded proudly: "Everyone likes me and they insisted on voting for me. I also can''t help it. But to tell the truth, I am quite happy. Because this event is held by you, I cane to Beijing to y with you."


    At this, Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu with bright eyes: "Tao Mu, you are so amazing. I really like your FlyNews website. I don''t even y Weibo now. I check in on your FlyNews every day. That''s right, Tao Mu, do you know? Weibo is so stingy. Didnt you post an advertisement on Weibo to promote FlyNews. That ad was blocked by Weibo. I got so angry I decided to never y Weibo again. I also introduced a lot of my friends toe y FlyNews. Say, aren''t I a good boy?"


    "Tao Mu, are you happy that I came to y with you?"


    "I" Tao Mu was in a daze, feeling like he had shot himself in the foot. He rubbed his temples which had a headache building and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Thepetition will officially start tomorrow night. Are you going to go to the vi to report in first, or do you want to y with your family for a day and report to the vi tomorrow night?"


    "This is my first time in Beijing. You aren''t going to show me around?" Shen Yu pouted, looking at Tao Mu pitifully.


    "I have too much work, I really can''t spare the time." Tao Mu said, looking at Wen Shijin who was standing behind Shen Yu: "Mr. Wen is a top agent in the entertainment industry and he used to work in Beijing. He is also familiar with Beijing so just let him show you around."


    "But I"


    "Be good." Tao Mu rubbed Shen Yu''s head and said perfunctorily: "You also know that  will hold the selection of national school beauty and hunk. I have a lot of things to take care of now. If there is an opportunity in the future I''ll team up with you on gamey."


    Shen Yu was a fanatic gamer. Before he confirmed his rtionship with Yan Sheng in the previous life, the two often yed games in groups, and their interactions would always cause fans to scream and vomit blood every time. In contrast, Tao Mu''s talent in gaming was very trashy. He was a long-term bronze yer no matter how long he practiced. Of course, he himself didn''t have much interest in gaming.


    So, if Tao Mu had to choose a way to get rid of Shen Yu, he would choose gaming.


    Might as well hurt each other.


    Shen Yu didn''t know what Tao Mu was thinking. He was delighted when Tao Mu said he wanted to game with: "You actually know that I like to y games! Be honest, could it be that you secretly peep at my FlyNews ount?"


    Tao Mu let out a hehe.


    The Shen family who had been standing next to Shen Yu this whole time finally had a chance to talk to Tao Mu.


    "Mr. Tao is really young and promising. I didn''t expect that the FlyNews website you created by yourself could have such momentum in such a short period of time. This time Xiao Yu came to Beijing to participate in the national school beauty and hunkpetition. Originally, our family disagreed very much. But he insisted that since this event was organized by FlyNews and you are his good friend, he muste to cheer you on." Shen Yu''s mother embraced her child and said with an adoring smile: " Xiao Yu has been spoiled by us since he was a child, so his personality is inevitably naive and spoiled. He always likes to cling to friends who he feels he is able to get along with. I know Mr. Tao is busy with work, we really cause you trouble. Our Xiao Yu really likes you, so I can only ask you to take care of him."


    "By the way, your FlyNews website has just started. If you have any funding needs, you can tell us about it. You are a good friend of Yu Yu, so if you need it, we as parents are willing to help out."


    Mother Shen could see that the boy in front of her didn''t seem to like their Yu Yu so much, at least his attitude was not so warm. Although the Shen family also hated the people around Shen Yu who schemed to get close to their baby because of the background of the Shen family. But when Tao Mu really ignored Shen Yu, the Shen family also felt ufortable and feel aggrieved for their baby.


    Their Yu Yu was so cute and adorable, why would anyone not like him?


    "Mrs. Shen doesn''t need to say that. It''s a good thing to be spoiled." Tao Mu twitched the corner of his lips and said lightly: "I think, with family members like you, Shen Yu''s future will be smooth and easy, so what need is there for my care."


    Hearing Tao Mu''s words, Shen Yu blinked and immediately tried to smooth things over: "Mom, don''t always treat my friends like this. I have already said that Tao Mu is very capable. He is not the kind of person you think. By the way, Tao Mu, this is my friend Yao Wenxiao. He also runs a mediapany. This time he came along with me to Beijing so that he can discuss cooperating with FlyNews."


    As Shen Yu spoke, he kept nudging Yao Wenxiao''s back with his elbow.


    Yao Wenxiao sighed helplessly, and cooperated with Shen Yu: "Hello, I am Yao Wenxiao. It''s nice to meet you."


    Tao Mu looked at Yao Wenxiao''s outstretched right hand and squeezed it firmly: "I am also very happy to see you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 52: Impact On Ones World View & Collision Of The Protagonists Halo

    Chapter 52: Impact On Ones World View & Collision Of The Protagonists Halo


    After the two hands squeezed vigorously, they let go very quickly.


    Yao Wenxiao put his right hand behind his back and rubbed his fingers with a little disgust.


    As Shen Yu said, besides apanying Shen Yu to participate in this so-called national school beauty and hunkpetition, he also had another important purpose foring to Beijing, which was to find a social tform to coborate with.


    But unlike Shen Yu''s wishful thinking, the business partner Yao Wenxiao wanted was not Tao Mu''s FyNews, but the Weibo tform.


    There were several reasons for this. For example, the capital behind the Weibo tform was stronger, and Yao Wenxiao ced more value on Weibo. In Yao Wenxiao''s view, although FlyNews could alwayse up with some gimmicks to attract the attention ofizens from time to time, the overall strength of FlyNews was too weak. If it reallypeted head-on with Weibo, the chance of winning was too small.


    Weibo was different. No matter what innovative gimmicks FlyNews came up with, Weibo could always draw lessons from FlyNews'' experience. Yao Wenxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with borrowing. On the contrary, Yao Wenxiao believed that so long as he had the ability, the student bing superior to the master could create a better publicity effect.


    So in Yao Wenxiao''s view, Tao Mu was apetent nner, but as for being Yao Wenxiao''s business partner, FlyNews was not qualified.


    Of course these were all excuses. Putting aside these grand-sounding principles and interest rted motives, only Yao Wenxiao knew that the fundamental reason was that he had a grudge against FlyNews.


    This ill-feeling came from Shen Yu''s excessive attention towards Tao Mu. Of course, another reason was because Tao Mu suppressed the news leak he private messaged FlyNews Entertainment. This caused Yao Wenxiao to be very dissatisfied. Later, Yao Wenxiao asked around and found out that Tao Mu had a good rtionship with Luo Yang. He suppressed the news he had sent to FlyNews Entertainment, and used it as a bargaining chip in exchange for the goodwill of the Luo family and the strong support of Longteng Entertainment. Only then did FlyNews have the spare capacity to undertake hosting the national school beauty and hunkpetition.


    Actually willing to shake hands with a person like Luo Yang and make peace for the sake of profit.


    Yao Wenxiao had investigated in detail, and naturally knew that Luo Yang had made it difficult for Tao Mu in H Town. He didn''t expect Tao Mu to be such a vulgar person who could throw aside his pride for the sake of profit. After learning the truth, Yao Wenxiao suddenly felt sick like he had swallowed a fly.


    How could their Shen Yu want to make friends with this kind of person? While Yao Wenxiao was indignant, he also looked down on Tao Mu. He didn''t want to coborate with such a person at all.


    But in front of Shen Yu, Yao Wenxiao would naturally not say anything. In fact, he even showed the appearance of "I am very optimistic about you". But Yao Wenxiao''s acting skills were not good, at least Tao Mu could clearly see Yao Wenxiao''s disgust and contempt. As for Shen Yu, he still wishfully felt that his best friend and the person he was optimistic about would also be able to be friends, so he was very happy.


    "By the way, I heard that Luo Yang was beaten by his father and he is now in the hospital. Why don''t we go and see him?" Shen Yu felt that Luo Yang was also a good person. They had a lot of fun together back in Shanghai.


    Shen Yan suddenly smiled and put her arms around Shen Yu, rubbing his head: "My brother is too kind. So long as it is a friend who he has met several times he is always concerned about. No wonder everyone likes you so much."


    There was no doubt that these words were also spoken to Tao Mu.


    Unfortunately, Tao Mu suffered from selective deafness and turned a deaf ear to Shen Yan''s remarks.


    "Luo Yang was hospitalized in the No. 1 People''s Hospital. You''ll know when you get to the hospital. I think he''ll be very happy to see you." Tao Mu waved his hand at Shen Yu, very happy to dismiss this person so easily.


    Shen Yu pouted, looking at Tao Mu unwillingly. He also wanted to have a meal with Tao Mu.


    "I''m not in a hurry. How about you take me around your school? I have never been to Beijing Film. Are there many big stars here?" Shen Yu looked at Beijing Film behind Tao Mu with a curious expression. He also wanted to see Tao Mu''s dorm.


    "I think acting is very fun now. If I knew earlier I would have also applied for Beijing Film. We would even be ssmates." Shen Yu sighed. He felt that the literature major he was studying was particrly boring. Unlike Tao Mu


    "By the way, what do you study in the drama department? Do you usually rehearse and act out dramas or something? I really want to see Mu Mu acting." Shen Yu said a lot of things on his own, and then asked Tao Mu: "Who is the school hunk chosen by your school? Is it you? It must be you, if it is someone else, I will not be convinced."


    "It''s not me. This program was originally organized by FlyNews. It is not appropriate for me to participate. Besides, we Beijing Film don''t ce too much importance on looks. Our school voted for a senior with very good acting skills, his talent is indeed very impressive. He won the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor in the first movie he shot in his junior year. He is very amazing." Tao Mu didn''t want Shen Yu''s irresponsible nonsensical words to provoke enmity for himself, and exined very seriously.


    Tao Mu was originally one of the most outstanding and attention attracting 2008 freshmen. Tall and handsome, good personality, talented photography skills, and created such a cool website like FlyNews. He was simply a textbook-level campus version of domineering CEO male lead. So he had won the favor of Beijing Film''s female ssmates and the admiration of male ssmates.


    So the Shen family talking with Tao Mu at the school gate for so long naturally attracted the attention of the studentsing and going. Hearing Shen Yu''s enmity attracting remarks, many students just felt a little ufortable, but they didn''t think too deeply. After all, what Shen Yu said was the truth. Tao Mu was originally very excellent, especially in terms of appearanceit was said that during the art test interview, the three chief examiners all gave full marks.


    But after hearing Tao Mu''s exnation, all the students suddenly realized. No wonder Shen Yu''s words sounded a bit wrong. That''s right, their Beijing Film was not such a superficial school. They not only look at appearance but also look at acting skills and talents. The senior who was voted as the school hunk by everyone was a Golden Crow film emperor. In Tao Mu''s words, possessing good looks and strength. Although he was not as good-looking as Tao Mu, he was also a particrly excellent talent. After all, wasn''t Tao Mu also sincerely convinced and ready to concede himself?


    What Shen Yu said, sounded as if Beijing Film had no one else except Tao Mu. Was this a friend or an enemy making a stab under the guise of a friend?


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, Shen Yu squeezed his sleeves nervously, raised his face and asked Tao Mu: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Tao Mu nodded at the ssmates around him and smiled helplessly: "Okay. I know you didn''t mean anything bad. Just pay attention from now on."


    Shen Yu took a deep breath in an aggrieved manner and nodded obediently.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan suddenly became a little unhappy. They felt that Tao Mu was too harsh on Shen Yu. Shen Yu was still a child, and was usually spoiled by the family. How could he possess any scheming and shrewdness. Naturally, his speech would not be as wless as Tao Mu''s. Couldn''t Tao Mu just let it be?


    Yao Wenxiao couldn''t help but let out a snort and support his childhood friend: "I think Xiao Yu is very good just like this. Innocent and romantic, saying whatever is in his heart. He really feels that you are very good, and is better than others, so he said so. Dont you think this is very valuable?"


    After a pause, he also couldn''t help but say sourly: "If it was me Shen Yu admired so much, I would definitely be crazily happy."


    Tao Mu: ".." He also felt that he was going to go crazy too.


    "It''ste. If there is nothing else, you can go back and rest." Tao Mu was toozy to take care of these umunicable plot characters and directly shooed them.


    Shen Yu was still looking at Tao Mu pitifully: "Aren''t you going to take me around your school?"


    "It''s already dark." Tao Mu felt exasperated: "In this darkness we can''t see anything at all. If you want to take a tour it should be during the day. Besides, your family apanied you all the way and must definitely be tired. Why don''t you rest with them first, okay?"


    So you also know that we are tired from traveling all the way? In order toe to see you, the instant Shen Yu got off the ne he didn''t even stop at the hotel and went straight to Beijing Film to see you. But this is how you treat our Yu Yu?


    Everyone in the Shen family didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so ignorant and tactless, and became angry at that moment.


    "Xiao Yu, since he doesn''t wee you, let''s not stubbornly pester him. Aren''t you going to see Luo Yang? Brother will apany you." Yao Wenxiao''s eyes flickered, feeling wronged for Shen Yu while also at the same time pushing Shen Yu into the car. But in his heart he was thinking of how to teach Tao Mu a lesson, so that this poor bumpkin boy would know not to act so arrogant just because he created a website. Actually daring to ignore their Shen Yu?


    As if you are even worthy!


    Yao Wenxiao angrily stepped on the elerator, and with a "roar", the car drew angrily away, even the car exhaust appeared particrly angry.


    The ssmates who had been onlookers instantly surrounded him. Someone asked Tao Mu: "Who were those people? Their noses were practically sticking up to the sky."


    Tao Mu came back to his senses and said with a smile: "The young son of Shanghai''s Shen Group and his family. He is the school hunk chosen by Shanghai University to participate in the national school beauty school hunk selection contest."


    "Oh, the rich. No wonder." The person chuckled: "Just looking at their aura, they''re not the same as ordinary people. Even their words hold a trace of arrogance."


    Tao Mu agreed in his heart. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He looked at the ssmate who was talking to him, blinked subtly, and tentatively said, "Why do you say that, don''t you think Shen Yu is innocent and cute?"


    "He does seem quite simple." The ssmate chuckled dryly, thinking that Shen Yu was Tao Mu''s friend, so he was embarrassed to say anything straight. But looking at the faces of the Shen family and Tao Mu''s response, they didn''t seem like it. He could only say vaguely: "If a person has a good family background and is also pampered, he''ll have a source of confidence. If he wants to be simple, then he can be simple, if he wants to be straightforward, he can be straightforward. This is not something we can get just from being envious."


    "..Actually, you dont need to be envious either. We all think youre pretty good. Although we have no money and power, we have acting skills. Besides, your ability is not small either. Just started school and created such an interesting website. The way I see it, you not only want to be an actor, but also be your own boss, right?" The ssmate threw his arm around Tao Mu''s shoulders in a brotherly manner, patting Tao Mu''s chest andforting: "Cheers. We are all optimistic about you."


    Tao Mu subconsciously thanked him. Feeling rather dazed, his thoughts too messy to make sense.


    Why were everyone''s reactions so different? He remembered that in his previous life, when he had just transferred to Shanghai University, everyone supported Shen Yu no matter what. No matter what Shen Yu said it was always right, no matter what he did it was never wrong. It was in that kind of extreme atmosphere that Tao Mu fell deeper and deeper, the more he struggled the crazier he became.


    But now..Shen Yu hadn''t changed, the attitude of the Shen family hadn''t changed, and Shen Yu''s admirers were still the same as well. So why was the reaction of Beijing Film''s ssmates so different?


    Could it be that Shen Yu''s protagonist halo had geographical limitations and time limitations? Only in the ce and time period where the plot was concentrated could it have the greatest influencesuch as Shanghai City, and H Town, as well as the several film festival awards and afterparties held in Beijing and Hong Kong that had clearly appeared in the book.


    Outside of the time and ce delineated in the plot, everyone was actually rtively normal? In fact, normal feelings of indifference and even disgust towards Shen Yu was possible instead of just blind pampering and ttering.


    If this was the case, did it mean that the space he can move around in was actuallyrger than he thought, and he could do more things than he expected?


    But to what extent could he do things so that it would not cause a bacsh from the plot?


    Tao Mu waspletely dazed, feeling that his worldview was once again overturned.


    Tao Mu felt a little psychologically unbnced, floating back to the dormitory in a trance. He then unconsciously turned on theputer and entered the backend of FlyNews. Before Shen Yu came, he had been checking the function of the videowork and the voting byizens.


    Unlike the Oscars and other award ceremonies, most of the domestic reality showpetitions'' voting process generally did not bother to do notarization. Of course, this was also because the organizers of many of these shows have to operate the rankings to maximize their profits.


    In fact, the selection of national school beauty and hunk organized by FlyNews also did not invite anyone to do the notarization. It was not that Tao Mu wanted to do something hiddenoriginally this was an activity for self-entertainment amongizens and Tao Mu intended to use this activity to promote FlyNews. He had no direct interest in any of the contestants, and of course he couldn''t y any tricks to ruin the reputation of FlyNews.


    But now, as if he was bespelled, Tao Mu had an inexplicable urge to manipte the voting algorithm so that he could tamper with the background data at any time.


    Tao Mu sat in front of theputer expressionlessly, appearing as if he had a hatred for theputer. It was strange enough to catch everyone''s attention.


    Du Kang, who was teaching Wen Bao to y a video game, couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong? Who did you just go out to meet? What is that expression? Did you have a fight with someone?"


    "Nothing." Tao Mu came back to himself. For a moment, he even had an urge to shuffle Shen Yu down the rankings even if he had to tamper with the background data.


    Fortunately, Du Kang interrupted his thoughts. Tao Mu came back to his senses and realized that he had no need to do such an irrational thing that could possibly even drag the newly developed FlyNews down into the water just because he hated Shen Yu.


    Sure enough, was the IQ lowering buff from the protagonist halo that powerful?


    Even if Shen Yu''s IQ lowering buff could not affect outsiders for the time being, he still had a very strong and subtle influence on him, a former plot character.


    Maybe, this was what the saying the yers seeing less clearly than bystanders'' meant!


    Tao Mu took a few deep breaths and calmed down his emotions slowly. Then he did one more thing, which was to find DB, one of the big four ounting firms, to do notarization overnight.


    He would rather spend a little more money to ensure the fairness and impartiality of the selection activities, then to let his IQ run freely while being under the influence of the IQ lowering buff.


    Maybe he should really hurry up and fly to country M. Not only to discuss with Li Xiaoheng about theunch of FlyNews in country M. More importantly, he could take the opportunity to avoid Shen Yu''s protagonist halo.


    After putting down the phone, Tao Mu tapped on the desk thoughtfully.


    If he left China now, who should he leave FlyNews'' activities to?


    Tao Mu first thought of brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi. But no, these two were both plot characters. Tao Mu could not guarantee whether Shen Yu''s halo would not affect Liu Yao and Meng Qi in advance. Especially in the case when these two men were helping him.


    Besides Liu Yao and Meng Qi, who else could he call?


    Luo Xi was not suitable either. The Luo family''s eldest miss had good abilities, but a so-so temperament, Tao Mu did not dare to trust her. As for Long Tianao, don''t even think about it. Even if this kid''s ability and character were okay, his IQ was not reliable at all. With the past episode back in H Town, Tao Mu really didn''t dare to trust him.


    Even if Long Tianao was not a plot character in his previous life, he and Shen Yu still spent some time together in H Town. Tao Mu couldn''t guarantee that with Long Tianao''s IQ, just how much was affected from long-term bathing in Shen Yu''s protagonist halo.


    As for Da Mao, Xiao Pang and Feng Yuan. In the plot, they were basically cannon fodder characters who were worse off than him. It was likely that their heads would be dazed when they saw Shen Yu''s face. In truth, old man Song was a very worthy choice. However, the old man was getting on in the years and he didn''t know anything about things like the Inte.


    There were his three roommates. Tao Mu thought for a while. Too little time had passed since they had met, and the three roommates did not show any talents and abilities other than acting or directing. Although Du Kang had a strong sense of variety show workings, he had not yet experienced much and had not be the hell-raising director ofter years. Thinking about this, he felt a little worried about handing over such a responsibility.


    At this time, Tao Mu could see that his contacts were stillcking. If he knew earlier then when he was hiring before, he should have hired a reliable professional manager as well!


    Tao Mu was racking his brains anxiously, when from the corner of his eyes, he identally nced at several popr medical science magazines on the shelf.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    Tao Mu subconsciously picked up the phone and dialed Yun Yi''s number.


    After three beeps, the call got through. Tao Mu said with a smile, "Big brother Yun, there''s something I need your help with~"


    China''s future richest man! Possessing IQ, ability, good luck, and good ethics. This was a man worthy of trust!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 53: Various Speculations & Experiments On The IQ Drop Halo

    Chapter 53: Various Spections & Experiments On The IQ Drop Halo


    "You want me to help you take care of FlyNews'' organization of national school beauty and school hunk selection activities?" Yun Yi said in surprise.


    Tao Mu specially called Yin Yi out during the weekend to meet at the private restaurant opposite the No. 1 People''s Beijing Hospital to discuss business matters with him.


    "Yes." Tao Mu nodded and said seriously: "Didn''t you say you want to set up a medical forum. After the forum goes online, you have to learn how to manage the forum and how to promote the forum. You can take this opportunity to practice and be familiar with FlyNews. When you have adapted to the working mode of the website, you will definitely be able to easily manage your medical forum."


    It seemed to sound quite reasonable. However, Yun Yi''s IQ had not been affected by the plot''s IQ lowering halo and was still online. "What I want to create is a medical forum. You want me to manage an entertainment website. It isn''t the same thing, is it?"


    "Why isn''t it the same? Haven''t you heard the saying, grasp one fundamental point and all the rest will follow!" The essence of the acting was that whether what you said was true or not, the performance must be realistic.


    Tao Mu was a man who had at least been a film emperor, and this was not a problem for him: "The Inte industry is not the same as other industries. No matter what content your tform wants to host, the basic structure of the website is the same. Promotional techniques and product operation are basically simr. Whether it is an entertainment website or a medical forum, it is essentially a social tform. If you dont believe this, then when your medical forum goes online, I''ll help you run it a few times and you''ll see."


    "Besides, I''m going to fly to country M soon. If I don''t find someone to help me keep an eye on things, I really won''t be at ease. But I don''t know anyone else. I believe only you can help me. In fact, you also dont have to worry about the specific operations. The production team of Longteng Entertainment will be responsible for the specific operations. They are all professionals, so we dont need to worry much about it. You only need to help me control the general aspects, make sure that the results are absolutely fair and prevent anything fishy from happening. And most importantly, dont let the staff take advantage of their positions to do anything that does not meet the rules of thepetition."


    For example, colluding with the candidates, deliberately engaging in bias when editing final film shots, or secretly tampering with background data or something.


    "I have hired auditors from DB to be responsible for the notarization. You only need to keep an eye on them when ites time to count the voting, and then there is also thepetition video cut, try to ensure that the number of frames for each yer is the same."


    After experiencing the crazy star-chasing atmosphere in the previous life, Tao Mu knew that some fans would actuslly count the program frames one by one when watching TV series or reality shows in which idols participated. Although Tao Mu was not sure whether there was such a crazy person among theizens who participated in the selection of national school beauty and hunk, he still habitually nned to take precautions.


    After all, if any matter had Shen Yu involved in it, it was destined to have twists and turns. Tao Mu didn''t care about Shen Yu stirring upmotion himself, he just wanted to keep his FlyNews safe, and not let it be implicated by Shen Yu''s halo.


    Hearing Tao Mu admitting his calctions so frankly, Yun Yi smiled: "Alright then. Since you believe in me this much, I won''t refuse anymore."


    Tao Mu smiled, and when he went back to face his brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi, he was also very open.


    "Yao Wenxiao hase to Beijing." Of course, Liu Yao and Meng Qi knew about the Yao family. Hearing Tao Mu''s words, Liu Yao''s eyes shed.


    Tao Mu continued: "Yao Wenxiao''s visit to Beijing this time, in addition to seeking cooperation with the Weibo tform, the main purpose is to apany his little childhood friend Shen Yu to participate in the selection activities of the national school beauty and hunk. Shen Yu, this person, you''ll know when you see him. Im afraid that you won''t be able to help but want to beat him up. So I asked another person to help supervise thepetition. This person is Yun Yi, and he''s a coborator I''ve tried hard to win over. This time he is participating in the management of FlyNews so that he can gain experience for the medical forum that we''llunch in the future."


    Tao Mu always behaved very upright when facing his own people. No hiding, no concealing, but speaking straight to the point. Even if it was extremely likely to cause the other party''s misunderstanding, he would still confess, and then work hard to dispel the other party''s grudge.


    Meng Qi was originally a suspicious and sensitive personality, and his gentle and considerate nature was only his protectiveyer. But when confronted with Tao Mu, who he had personally taught, he was toozy to think so much, and spoke straightforwardly: "You kid, you are just afraid that brother Yao and I will act impulsively, and just directly deal with surnamed Yao, and also his little childhood friend, so you specially found someone to keep an eye on us, right?"


    Tao Mu hesitated, and immediately poured the tea and behaved obediently: "Brother Xiao Qi, you are still so smart, and my little tricks can''t hide from your eyes at all."


    Meng Qi took the tea Tao Mu handed over, took a sip, and gave Tao Mu a nted look, "But howe I feel that you seem to be more wary of his little childhood friend than that surnamed Yao himself? Could it be that his little childhood friend has some kind of powerful background?"


    Tao Mu paused and had to admire the keen senses of his brother Xiao Qi: "Shen Yu is the youngest son of the Shen Group in Shanghai. He was doted on by his family since he was a child and grew up spoiled. The way he speaks and acts easily provokes unnecessary quarrels. The rest of the Shen family are even more troublesome."


    Liu Yao, who had not spoken much the whole time, raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Has their family caused you any difficulty?"


    Tao Mu shook his head and said frankly: "Not really. After all, Shen Yu wants to make friends with me for the time being so they won''t act too awful. It''s just that their arrogant attitude makes people really ufortable. As if I should just yield to Shen Yu and follow whatever Shen Yu says. Otherwise, I''m just an ignorant who doesn''t know what''s good for me. Anyway, I cant stand it. If I cant afford to provoke them then I can just avoid them. Im only afraid that you will feel aggrieved on my behalf and decide to teach Shen Yu a lesson. At that time, the situation would be even more troublesome."


    As Tao Mu spoke, he looked at his brother Xiao Qi with pitiful eyes.


    Liu Yao understood. It sounded like a group of overprotective family members and a troublemaking kid who never cared about other people''s thoughts and feelings and only cared about his own happiness. Indeed, one really couldn''t reason with this kind of person.


    "But that shouldn''t make you worry to such an extent. Just what kind of people are brother Yao and I, don''t you already know? No matter what we wouldn''t squabble with an eighteen-year-old child who hasn''t even grown up yet." Meng Qi frowned. He knew that Liu Yao''s personality was quite impulsive, but he had confidence in his own self-control ability. Tao Mu also knew this. So howe now, it seemed that he was more worried about him making a move than Liu Yao.


    "Do you know that the auras between two people can be naturally disharmonious?" Tao Mu shook his head with a wry smile. He was not worried about brother Xiao Qi, but about the ubiquitous plot halo. He was afraid that brother Xiao Qi would be affected by plot halo. After all, ording to Tao Mu''s memory in his previous life, there were many people who targeted Shen Yu without any logical reason, but for inexplicable emotions such as "jealousy", "distaste for Shen Yu''s innocence and purity", and "just in dislike." Because of such inexplicable emotions they would steadfastly oppose and make trouble for Shen Yu. Of course, in the end, these people would "as expected" end in tragic ruin.


    Tao Mu therefore felt that ording to the plot setting of the original book, Shen Yu''s protagonist halo might also have the function of automatically triggering cannon fodder characters. That was, whenever an original plot character who had the possibility of bing a vicious cannon fodder meet Shen Yu, there would be a great chance that they would inexplicably target Shen Yu. In the end, it would just be exined away as "not seeing eye to eye".


    You couldn''t avoid it even if you wanted.


    Tao Mu didn''t dare to bet on whether this possibility would reallye true or not. He didn''t dare to bet on the lives of brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi. So he could only do everything possible to avoid it.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi really saw Tao Mu''s fear of Shen Yu this time.


    Shen Yu just sounded like an annoying brat m who hadn''t experienced the ravages of society and had no shrewdness or sophistication. The couple didn''t know where Tao Mu''s deep grudge came from, and instantly felt very puzzled.


    Tao Mu also knew that no matter how much he said it would not beat seeing the truth in person, so he said: "How about this. I promised Shen Yu that I will take him to tour Beijing Film''s school campus during the day. If you don''t believe me, you can see with your own eyes."


    And then Liu Yao and Meng Qi finally personally experienced the kind of feeling Tao Mu described, "When you see him, you will get angry for no reason and want to p him to death."


    Of course, Liu Yao and Meng Qi also developed this kind of feeling when they saw the mother and daughter pair of the Shen family as well as surnamed Yao.


    The point was that this group of people didn''t really do anything, just that for some reason any casual remark from them was able to make them boiling mad.


    Their Mu Mu really got it right, this was really fucking bizzare indeed!


    After separating from the Shen family, Liu Yao, who got into the Grand Cherokee, felt like a man had just escaped from death. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion and said: "I didn''t believe it when Mu Mu said it before. But today I saw it with my own eyes. How can there be such an annoying family in this world? I heard that the Shen Group is quite influential in Shanghai. Then just how high is the IQ of the men in the Shen family to be able to restrain those three idiots? Ai, I wont follow the school beauty and school hunkpetition. Im afraid I won''t be able to control myself.


    Liu Yao apanied Tao Mu on the tour of the campus today. During this period, he was nearly ovee with the urge to call Da Hui countless times. He, Liu Yao, was a man who had never targeted women and children before. Towards this bizarre oddity you couldn''t not be convinced even if you didn''t want to.


    Meng Qi looked exasperatedly at Liu Yao, who was lying on the steering wheel, his tongue practically sticking out in exhaustion.


    "Then how can you be sure that the business partner you found will not be affected by the Shen family?" Meng Qi turned his head and asked Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu had been secretly observing the reactions of brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi. Seeing that the two did not show any signs of wanting to target Shen Yu, he became steadily relieved.


    It seemed that things like the IQ lowering plot halo could be weakened so long as there was an early warning and precautions were taken, as well as a limiting the interaction.


    What he was afraid of was unknowingly being bewitched by the plot halo and then inexplicably carrying out untimely and silly actions.


    "Yun Yi won''t." Tao Mu, in a very good mood, answered his brother Xiao Qi''s question very decisively.


    Because Yun Yi also appeared in the plot in his previous life, including Li Xiaoheng, who was far away in country M. If they were also affected by the plot hall, then Luo Yang''s ending might have changed. Besides, based on the status of those two, if they were really affected by the plot, their scenes would not be so little.


    So after Tao Mu''s repeated spections, it was almost certain that the influence of the plot halo was indeed limited. The more outstanding industry leaders people were, the less likely they were to be influenced. The more rational people were, the less likely they were to be affected. Just like in the entertainment industry, most of the people affected by Shen Yu were on the level of celebrities and investors. As for the ones at higher levels, they would be less affected, and as a result their scenes were very little. If not, based on Tao Mu''s cannon fodder character in the plot, coupled with his reduced luck value from confronting Shen Yu all the time, he should not have been able to even win a single film award let alone be a film emperor.


    It could be seen that Shen Yu''s protagonist halo was indeed not invincible. And the best way to avoid the halo, aside from limiting interactions with Shen Yu, was to get acquainted with talented and outstanding people! Ana at the same time he must also make himself more outstanding as well.


    It was estimated that after he had achieved the industry influence of people like Li Xiaoheng or Yun Yi in his previous life, whether it was Shen Yu''s protagonist halo or the plot halo of the original book, he would no longer be able to be negatively influenced.


    Thinking of all of this, Tao Mu was even more eager. After handing over the various undertakings of FlyNews'' national school beauty and hunkpetition activities, Tao Mu immediately booked a ne ticket to country M to see Li Xiaoheng.


    He felt that he might need to bathe in the halo of the future capitalist bigshot. Maybe it could offset the IQ lowering buff on him!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 54: Unexpected Mistake & Expressing Goodwill

    Chapter 54: Unexpected Mistake & Expressing Goodwill


    Tao Mu stood at the ticket window stupidly, feeling that the extent to which he was affected by Shen Yu''s IQ lowering buff must be deeper and longersting than he had thought.


    "Hello, please show your passport?" The service staff behind the window kept a polite smile and reminded him again.


    "Huh?" Tao Mu came back to his senses, feeling particrly embarrassed: "It''s nothing, I won''t be buying a ticket now. Sorry for the trouble."


    Tao Mu pulled the suitcase and retreated a dozen steps away in embarrassment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to toughen his skin and call Li Xiaoheng.


    Far away on the other side of the earth, taking advantage of the gaps between work time, Li Xiaoheng nned a perfect tour and travel n. He was just waiting for Tao Mu to fly over and meet him. Li Xiaoheng looked at the suddenly vibrating mobile phone, and couldn''t help but smile as he answered the call:" Have you booked your flight ticket? What''s the flight number? When will it arrive? I''ll pick you up."


    "Um.." Tao Mu scratched his nose and said with embarrassment: "I may not be able to go."


    As if his heart missed a beat, Mr. Business Partner who was full of eager expectations suddenly felt his heart sink slightly. After speedily suppressing the disappointment, Li Xiaoheng asked in a warm voice: "What''s wrong? Is it too busy at work there, so you can''te over? That''s okay, in the future we can"


    "I forgot to apply for a passport and visa!" Tao Mu felt that his face waspletely flushed red, and even his ears and cheeks felt hot. It was with extreme difficulty that he interrupted Li Xiaoheng''s words.


    A few secondster, muffledughs came from the other end of the line. Li Xiaoheng coughed in a very gentlemanly manner. After suppressing his wide smile, he asked with understanding: "This is your first time going abroad?"


    It was indeed the first time in this life!


    Tao Mu drooped his head, unable to believe that he would make such a low-level mistake: "I''m sorry, I"


    Tao Mu rubbed his face with his hands in upset, feeling that he didn''t have the face to apologizeif this was a formal business negotiation, with this kind of IQ and work efficiency he would immediately be kicked out of the negotiation room. Someone asked him why he was kicked outonly for him to reply that his visa and passport were not processed and he got stuck in customs.


    Maybe he could defeat apetitor this way, by causing the other to die ofughter.


    Tao Mu wanted nothing more than to find a hole in the ground and bury himself inside. How could he always make such low-level mistakes in front of Li Xiaoheng!


    It would definitely affect his think tank image in the eyes of the bigshot!


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaoheng consoled in a warm voice: "I didn''t know that you were going abroad for the first time, so I forgot to remind you."


    "It has nothing to do with you, I am too stupid." Tao Mu didn''t know why he was suddenly so stupid. He felt that Li Xiaohang must definitely be secretly feeling disdain for his stupid mistake.


    But he didn''t know that Li Xiaoheng was actually smiling brilliantly on the other end of the phone. Even he himself didn''t notice the indulgence and pampering in that smile.


    He just felt it was terribly endearing that his business partner, who had always been shrewd and intelligent, would also make thismon sense error. Both endearing and stupidly adorable.


    It seemed that the distance had narrowed suddenly. Li Xiaoheng could even picture Tao Mu''s annoyed hair pulling directly in his mind. He patiently consoled Tao Mu: "It''s nothing. It''s just a pity that I can''t spend the holiday with you. As for the specific details ofunching FlyNews in country M, we can talk over the phone."


    "En." Tao Mu hung up the phone in a depressed mood, and tugged his suitcase back to Night.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi were in the store, watching the bartender Ah Wen experimenting with a new cocktail. Seeing Tao Muing in with a big suitcase, they were both surprised: "Why are you back? Didn''t you say you are going to country M?"


    "I didn''t apply for a visa or passport." Tao Mu was expressionless, he felt that he didn''t need face anymore.


    Fortunately, his brother Yao never let him down: "Aren''t you just going on a trip?" Did one need a visa and passport for this kind of thing?


    As soon as the words sounded, Night, which had been buzzing with the sounds of talking, suddenly fell silent. The waiters who had yet to work their shift and the young masters and princesses looked at each other, before finally turning their attention to Liu Yao.


    Meng Qi sighed weakly, and stretched out his hand to push Liu Yao: "Don''t speak anymore."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yao was very upright: "I have never left Beijing in my entire life. Can''t I be short-sighted?"


    "Sure, of course you can." Ah Wen put the adjusted cocktail in front of Liu Yao and said with a smile: "Even if brother Yao goes to country M, it is estimated that he will have to smuggle himself there. So passports or visas or something, for brother Yao, it''s indeed not necessary. Brother Yao doesn''t have this mindset at all. It''s understandable. Say Da Hui, am I right?"


    Da Hui put on a pair of sunsses expressionlessly, his desire to survive was very strong.


    All the employees roared withughter. Liu Yao was angry: "Ai, how can you talk like that? Who are you looking down on! Why should I have to smuggle in order to go to country M? ording to you, I should just not think about openly and justly setting foot on thend of capitalism in my life? I don''t believe in this nonsense."


    As he spoke, he stretched a long arm around Meng Qi''s shoulders: "We will go to apply for visas and passports after October. Doesn''t old M country have a Hawaiian beach that is very excellent. Brother will take you on a honeymoon. And you can bring your bikini"


    "Fuck off! You wear a bikini." Meng Qi elbowed Liu Yao in annoyance,forting Tao Mu: "It''s okay, after National Day we''ll get the visa and passport together. By the way, we can also get one for old Song, and when you have winter vacation, we''ll go on a family vacation."


    "I also want to go on a family vacation!" A few number zeros (TN: one=gong/seme, zero=shou/uke) sitting on the side giggled and raised their thin arms: "Brother Xiao Qi, how about you tell brother Yao, our employee benefit this winter is to go to Hawaii for vacation. We want to wear bikinis too~"


    "Fuck off! Did you earn enough money to go to Hawaii for vacation?" Before Meng Qi could speak, Liu Yao snorted and said with a strong sense of survival: "Besides, what kind of bikini would you wear with that chicken figure you have? Aren''t you afraid that the foreigners will grow callus on the eyes from seeing your bikini self?"


    "Then take it as me winning glory for the country!" Little Zero straightened up proudly: "And brother Yao, it''s stye not callus. Feet grow callus, do you have anymon sense!"


    "That''s right!" Another male hostughed and said, "Besides, brother Yao, if you take little zero to Hawaii for vacation, Little Zero might even earn some foreign exchange. What can you do with Tao Mu? He is now a college student and hell be a big star in the future. Didnt you say that we cant curry favor with him? Then why are you so partial"


    "Enough!" Liu Yao uttered loudly, and put the wine ss on the bar heavily: "Damn, is there any ce for you to talk here?"


    Seeing that Liu Yao was really angry, the male host who was speaking quickly stood up and defended himself with a scared expression: "Brother Yao, I just feel that it''s unfair for you. Someone has climbed onto a high branch and wants to be a phoenix, disdaining us lowly people."


    "Are you fucking finished"


    "Brother Yao." Tao Mu interrupted Liu Yao and bowed deeply to everyone present: "I know I was ignorant before, which hurt everyone. I hope everyone will give me a chance."


    "No matter." A resident singer with smoky makeup and a sleeveless leather vest snorted coldly: "You are a big boss now, and you will be a big star in the future. People like us don''t dare to im connections with you."


    "Brother Sai Wen." Tao Mu looked at the resident singer sitting behind the drum set, bowed his head and admitted, "I''m sorry."


    Sai Wen snorted out augh, poking his inner cheek with his tongue, and said nothing.


    "Alright already!" Liu Yao nced at Sai Wen: "You''re all grown men. It''s all in the past so forget it. Don''t be so narrow-minded. Sai Wen, you are nearly thirty, so what''s the point in squabbling with a kid?"


    Meng Qi lectured Tao Mu: "What you did before was indeed a bit mean. It just so happens that everyone is here today, so hurry up and show everyone your cooking skills, treat us with a meal to make it up."


    Tao Mu quickly agreed: "Ai. I''m going to the back kitchen now."


    Tao Mu threw the suitcase aside and obediently went into the kitchen.


    Little Zero, who was moring about going to Hawaii to earn foreign exchange, blinked his big eyes covered with mascara and eyeliner: "I will help too."


    "Ai, you get back here!" The male host who spoke earlier watched as Little Zero skipped into the back kitchen, and threw his clothes down angrily: "Why don''t you have any backbone at all. Just forget it like this?"


    "Oh, so you have a backbone! Don''t eat when Tao Mu finishes cooking then." Liu Yao squinted at the little male host.


    The little male host straightened his back: "Fine!"


    Before Liu Yao could get angry, he mumbled lowly: "I''ll just drink wine."


    This timid disy caught everyone off guard, and the group of people bursted intoughter again.


    Tao Mu was looking for ingredients in the back kitchen, and when he heard theughtering from the front, he also smiled slightly. Little Zero, who followed him in, shook his head and sighed: "You kid, don''t be like that anymore! It was very hurtful!"


    Tao Muughed: "Speaking like you are much older than me."


    "Three years older is also older. You have to call me older brother." Little Zero raised a pinky finger and delicately rolled his eyes: "Make me a dish of tofu Kung Pao Chicken. I am trying to lose weight recently and dont dare to eat meat. Im almost dying with the craving."


    "Okay." Tao Mu dug through the refrigerator: "Are there any gluten? Help me find it."


    "Aiya, you find it yourself. My manicure was just done and I can''t work. Besides, brother Yao did not let theter cooks change the cing of the kitchen utensils and ingredients. Everything is in the previous position. Not~even~a~little~change~" Little Zero sung in an effeminate way. Seeing Tao Mu suddenly look stunned, he added with heartfelt emotion: "So, brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi are indeed really good to you. Now that you havee back this time, don''t make them angry in the future."


    After Little Zero finished speaking, without waiting for Tao Mu''s response, he left with a twist of his little waist. Tao Mu was left alone in the empty kitchen, picking up different ingredients and seasonings in his familiar spot, cooking up a meal smoothly and easily.


    On the other side, Yao Wenxiao, who still wanted to teach Tao Mu a lesson, also found the Weibo headquarters to discuss cooperation with the Weibo tform. As for the first part in the cooperation, he wanted to join hands with Weibo to discredit FlyNews and the founder of FlyNews.


    Yao Wenxiao was the most beloved grandson of Yao Sheng''an, chairman of Sheng''an Group, and Yuxiao Media, founded by Yao Wenxiao, was also very famous in Shanghai. Because its backing was the Sheng''an Group, Yuxiao Media''s influence even faintly covered the entirety of the Jiangnan area. The senior executives of Weibo originally thought that this cooperation would be a strong alliance, and they had been looking forward to it for a time.


    However, as soon as the negotiation started, the senior management of Weibo felt that something was wrong. Although it was not clear why Yao Wenxiao targeted FlyNews and Tao Mu, when it came to business, Weibo would not give up this cooperation opportunity because of untimely curiosity. Under the excuse of "FlyNews was established not long enough, and there was no ck material about its founder that could be found", they patiently discussed other cooperation points with Yao Wenxiao.


    Finally, they managed to fool Yao Wenxiao. Looking at the confident back of a certain young master, the director in charge of the publicity department turned his head and looked at the CEO: "Does our publicity n need to be adjusted?"


    "No need for the time being." The CEO of Weibo disagreed: "We are doing business, and business people should keep in mind the saying, amiability makes you rich. How can one pour dirty water onpetitors at every turn." What the CEO of Weibo did not say was that even if one poured dirty water, one must not use too low-end methods to pour the dirty water. Did people really think that there was no backing behind FlyNews!


    "When you go back, find some time to call that young fellow from FlyNews. You don''t have to say too much. Just reveal a little bit of Yao Wenxiao''s attitude." The CEO of Weibo felt that Tao Mu, who founded FlyNews, was a talent. Even if one day FlyNews was no longer poprof course it was better to be acquired by Weibo. At that time, Tao Mu could also switch to working for Weibo, and everyone could then work together. Expressing goodwill in advance would always count as a favor.


    They were all in the same circle so why bother to offend people to death. Did people really think that talents were that easy to find?!


    TN: bonus chaptering up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 55: Bullet Screen Launch & Interaction

    Chapter 55: Bullet Screen Launch & Interaction


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "..Okay, okay, no problem, thank you very much, and I must trouble you to convey my gratitude to Mr. Gao. Thank you very much." Tao Mu hung up the phone with a cloudy expression. He squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes dark and deep. Before he had time to plot and scheme, the next second, that chiseled and handsome face was squeezed into a bun with a sudden pair of hands.


    "Little pup is still young, so always put on a face full of bitterness and hatred!" Meng Qi stretched out his hands and rubbed the cheeks of their little pup hard. The skin texture was actually not bad, soft and smooth and with a particrly good sticity.


    Meng Qi couldn''t resist it, and stretched out his hands again.


    "Brother Xiao Qi." Tao Mu yelled helplessly.


    "Ai~" Meng Qi answered very happily, the joy very obvious in his uplifted tone.


    "Please don''t mess around anymore, I want to talk about business." Though Tao Mu said so, he still sat still on the sofa, letting Meng Qi squeeze his cheeks. He was always like this. In front of his family and friends who were close to him, he was incredibly docile.


    "Alright, go ahead." Of course, Meng Qi knew of the particr trait of Tao Mu''s, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, replying with a smile.


    "The person who just called me is from Weibo. Said that Yao Wenxiao had gone to Weibo headquarters to seek cooperation and wanted to break the news of my ck material." Tao Mu said with a cloudy face, adding without thinking, "I''m afraid he will implicate you."


    "Like I''ll be afraid of him?" Liu Yao, who was sitting on the sofa with legs propped up and watching the sports game on TV, raised his eyebrows, reached out and picked up the cup of wolfberry chrysanthemum tea that Meng Qi insisted on making for him, and took a sip: "Let hime if he wants. I won''t be happy if the methods are too gentle."


    "It''s not such a simple thing." Tao Mu felt a little worried when he thought of the messy things in his previous life. He looked hesitatingly at brother Xiao Qi.


    Yao Wenxiao was a person without a bottom line, and he did not care whether he involved innocent people. This time, if he wanted to deal with him and FlyNews, the easiest weakness was Night. It just so happened that brother Xiao Qi was the specific person in charge of FlyNews Entertainment. Tao Mu was really worried that the bastard Yao Wenxiao would start pouring dirty water with Meng Qi''s past experience.


    Meng Qi keenly sensed Tao Mu''s worry, smiled slightly, and reached out and touched their little pup''s hair: "Don''t worry. Your brother Xiao Qi has a strong heart. What haven''t I seen these many years."


    Wasn''t it just making amotion using his experience of being a popr male host at Night. Meng Qi had lived half a lifetime, and he indeed had a lot of regrets. But he had never regretteding to work at Night.


    If he hadn''te to work at Night back then, he would have no money to treat his mother''s illness. His mother wouldn''t have lived an extra ten years. If he hadn''te to Night, he wouldn''t have known the big rascal Liu Yao, nor the little rascal Tao Mu. Then maybe now he might still be alone in some corner of the world, living the rest of his life like a walking corpse. How could there be such a happy life like now, having a family and a career, a husband and a son.


    "Brother Yao, brother Xiao Qi, I''m sorry." Tao Mu bowed his head and apologized: "It''s because of me that you are implicated."


    "Nonsense!" Liu Yao took another sip of his chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea: "You are just walking on the road and minding your own business, what does it have to do with you if a mad dog sees you and wants to take a bite at you?"


    "Furthermore, there is a deep hatred between surnamed Yao and our family. Even if he didn''t make a move against us, we would still not let him off. Now he is going to deal with you, it is just something originally expected. What are you sorry for?"


    "I''m just afraid that it might hurt you and Night." Tao Mu still remembered the tricks Yao Wenxiao used in his previous life. Whenever he thought about it, it still hurt like his heart and lungs were being gouged out. Now, Yao Wenxiao''s actions reminded him once again how he was an ungrateful wretch. The more Liu Yao and Meng Qi consoled him, the more he felt ashamed. Because no one knew these things anymore. But those regrets and feelings of shame that have been precipitated over two lifetimes have already burrowed to the depths of his bone marrow.


    "Don''t dawdle about!" Liu Yao frowned sharply, his thick eyebrows furrowed together, looking fierce: "I have discovered that you have be more and more timid? Is there such a thing as only allowing yourself to scheme against others and others can''t scheme against you? Look at your sorry self, do you n to tear up as well? Are you so afraid of that bastard surnamed Yao? The other hasn''t even done anything, yet you yourself have already be so afraid?"


    "Shameful!"


    "If you are like this again, then don''t tell anyone that you are the cub raised by me, Liu Yao when you go outside. I can''t afford to lose this face!"


    "Liu Yao!" Meng Qi pushed Liu Yao disapprovingly. Turning his head andforting Tao Mu with a warm voice: "You don''t have to worry about Night. We run nightclubs, and thest thing we are afraid of is ordinary people''s prejudices. If Yao Wenxiao doesn''t make a fuss about Night, then whatever. But if he really dares to use Night to say ugly things, believe it or not, that bunch of shameless guys in our nightclub will immediately register for a Weibo ount with V authentication, and directly recruit customers online!"


    Tao Mu was sessfully amused by the scene described by Meng Qi. He thought about the oddballs in the nightclub, especially Little Zero and the others, they really were capable of doing such a thing.


    Liu Yao looked at their pup who finally showed a smile, and his heart was also relieved. His personality was naturally rough, and he didn''t know much on how tofort people. He could only change the subject: "How is your national school beauty and hunkpetition going?"


    Hearing Liu Yao mention business affairs, Tao Mu settled his emotions and said: "Everything is ready and especially smooth going. Now I just have to wait for the first episode of the program to be recorded, and then put it online along with the videowork."


    Liu Yao nodded: "Then do you want to go to the shooting site to see, we can drive you there."


    Tao Mu thought for a while: "Alright."


    * * * * * * *


    All Chineseizens unanimously felt that this National Day celebration was particrly lively. First, on the day of October 1st, the homepage of  suddenly started a "Military Uniforms to Celebrate National Day" event. The background page of the entire website suddenly changed to a five-star red g fluttering in the wind under the blue sky. A lot of celebrities suddenly uploaded photos of themselves in various military uniforms using their FlyNews ounts. These military uniforms included sea,nd, and air forces, and the pictures were captioned with the sentence "Military uniforms to celebrate the National Day, we are grateful to our predecessors who shed tears and blood for New China. This prosperous time is as you have always wished for". All of a sudden, the atmosphere of National Day was lit up.


    Many psychologists have argued that "the vast majority of people will blindly follow the group and blindly follow authority." After experiencing the Inte boom of the previous life, Tao Mu had a deeper understanding ofizens'' trend following attributes. So unsurprisingly, when the "Military Uniforms to Celebrate National Day" event was passed from the stars to the fans, from the minority to the majority, the deliberately nned publicity event finally began to show its power.


    At first, celebrities andizens began to post photos of their military uniforms, soon, manyizens began to upload photos of their parents and grandparents in military uniforms. These photos were all real experiences of their parents and grandparents. Looking at the old photos that have been yellowed and stained by the years,izens seem as if they had witnessed with their own eyes how their predecessors established a new China step by step under difficult conditions.


    Tao Mu also asked a professor of the Department of Choreography to personally write a few simple and emotional essays, and cooperated with the photos uploaded byizens to organize a history of major events from the Republic of China to the present. The period also contained some photos that reflect social changes from before the founding of the Peoples Republic of China to the present, allowingizens to clearly understand how their mothend had developed from a time where many things were waiting to be done to a prosperous age.


    The professor Tao Mu invited was a well-known writer and top screenwriter in the circle. His scripts on spy dramas and war dramas had won various awards many times. Needless to say, his writing skills were very excellent. Corresponding with the ssic and sophisticated text of the professor, the photos documented a miserable country that could hardly im sovereignty during the time of the Republic of China to thest one which was fixed at the opening ceremony of the 2008 Olympic Games, spanning nearly a hundred years in total. Looking at these photos with the apanying emotional text, even hard-hearted people would inevitably let out sighs, let alone sentimentalizens.


    And the climax of the photo event urred when Luo Changzheng, the chairman and founder of the Luo Group, suddenly registered a FlyNews ount and uploaded a photo of himself wearing a big red flower on his chest when he joined the army 30 years ago, sighing at the passage of time, feeling deeply moved by the changes in the country and expressing gratitude for the good days now.


    After Luo Changzheng, otherpany bosses who have business cooperation with the Luo Group also sessively registered on FlyNews to upload military uniform photos. These were all CEOs and chairmen who had joined the army. There were also some who had no army experience and were too embarrassed to follow the trend and take photos so they only shared the photos and clicked on likes to express their gratitude as well. After thesepany bosses, there were also even some officials from the Publicity Department and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs who registered with FlyNews.


    To be honest, Tao Mu hadn''t expected this.


    However, things having developed to the present, this Inte event started byizens suddenly became high-ended and sophisticated. Manyizens who only treated FlyNews as a recreational topic to chat about when idle, suddenly developed a touch of acknowledgement and emotion for FlyNews. So much so that on October 1st, manyizens even forgot the ongoing national school beauty and hunkpetition. They were wholeheartedly invested in the Military Uniforms to Celebrate National Day event.


    However, on October 2nd, with the suddenunch of the FlyNews Bullet Screen Network, the national school beauty and hunk selection contest that had been silent for a day once again demonstrated its existence.


    Adhering to the principle that the mainstream must be promoted during the National Day. The first video on the top of the FlyNews videowork that just went live was the video of the national g raising on the National Day on October 1st. The shocking and touching scene of hundreds of thousands of people standing in the Tiananmen Square singing the national anthem instantly attractedizens who had not been able to go to Beijing to personally watch the g raising.


    As the video progressed, thements that kept floating on the video also caused some confusion. Manyizens went to the help area to check the strategy, and finally figured out the function of the so-called "bullet screen". After knowing how to block the on-screenments to watch videos, and how to register an ount to upload their own on-screenments, these super adaptiveizens immediately embarked on a path of no return of checking out the bullet screen when watching videos.


    Then, manyizens who were not used to the bullet screen took the lead in blocking it to watch the g raising video several times intently. Someizens even called their parents and grandparents over to theputer to watch the video together. Some of these elders were affected by the atmosphere of the video and couldn''t help but stand up and sing the national anthem. These actions were recorded byizens with their mobile phones, and then uploaded to the FlyNews Bullet Screen Network ording to the operation steps prompted by FlyNews. This also aroused heated discussions among otherizens.


    Manyizens lingered under this video for a long time before they left still feeling eager for more. So they then looked for the videos of the national school beauty and hunkpetition.


    In truth, there was nothing serious to be filmed on the first day. Tao Mu asked the filming team to record scenes of the candidates first reporting in and taken on a tour of the dormitories, thepetition venue and the training rooms of Beijing Film. The contestants were also asked to introduce themselves in front of the camera and express their thoughts.


    Tao Mu also provided each contestant with a home video recorder, allowing the contestants to record themselves as they walked around Beijing City, which they then gave to the teamter to select interesting parts to be edited into the first day''s shooting video. By the way, these video recorders were also sponsors that Tao Mu personally went out and found, and he did not spend a single penny. In fact, he even pulled an advertisement fee worth 100,000 yuan_(:)_


    In addition, Tao Mu also tried the same trick, using the traffic data and analysis report of FlyNews to find various clothing brands, cosmetics brands, styling studios, bus manufacturers, and various other sponsorships. In the end, he not only seeded in convincing several major brands to sponsor and cooperate with FlyNews he also got himself several advertising fees with values ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. But such trivial matters need not be mentioned.


    The name of the video about the national school beauty and hunkpetition that went online on the first day was called Reporting In Vlog.


    In order toplete the vlog part of the work, Tao Mu almost pulled over all of Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment post-production staff that were in Beijing, paying each person 1,000 yuan a day for the hard work in helping to edit the video.


    This group of post-production staff couldn''t help but mutter among themselves, puzzled why Tao Mu wanted them to edit such trivial and meaningless videos, feeling suspicious that no one would watch it at all. But the result was that the number of clicks after the videos came out was so many that these people began to doubt life.


    At the time when FlyNews'' military uniform event activities and theunch of Bullet Screen Network attracted the attention of most of theizens. The Weibk tform, which had also been working on a big move, also began its own publicity campaign.


    Unexpectedly, the slogan of the Weibo tform during the promotion period turned out to beWeibo, a social software used by the founder of FlyNews.


    Tao Mu''s Weibo ount and the Weibo photo uploaded by Tao Mu to advertise FlyNews that had been blocked by the Weibo tform were attached below.


    There was a bit of humor in this alternative approach, and the very down-to-earth advertising method immediately attracted the attention of manyizens.


    At the same time, Tao Mu also uploaded ament on his FlyNews ount to respond to the promotion of the Weibo tform. On his FlyNews ount he advertised


    FlyNews, a social tform that will never blockizens from speaking for no reason. We may not agree with every word you type, but we absolutely defend your right to speak.


    The promotion methods of these two major social tforms which mutually kicked and lifted up each other greatly amused the melon-eatingizens. Just when everyone was following with a train of hahaha, Yao Wenxiao, who had hired a private investigator and was currently working hard to search for Tao Mu''s ck materials, noticed the interaction between the two tforms and was instantly furious!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 56: Publicity & Womens Wear

    Chapter 56: Publicity & Womens Wear


    "What the hell are you doing? Didn''t you say that Weibo will expose the ck material of Tao Mu and FlyNews with Yuxiao Media? Why are you doing publicity stunts with FlyNews behind my back?"


    Early in the morning, Yao Wenxiao broke into the CEO''s office at Weibo headquarters in anger, regardless of the secretary''s obstruction, and questioned loudly.


    "Mr. Gao, Manager Pei, I''m really sorry. Because Mr. Yao is thepany''s future business partner, I don''t dare to stop.." The newly recruited secretary girl looked at Gao Yonghuai and Pei Yirong with embarrassment, and tried to justify her dereliction of duty.


    Gao Yonghuai, who was talking to the publicity director Pei Yirong about the sess of yesterday''s publicity effect and preparing to continue with another wave, paused slightly before waving his hand to signal the secretary to leave first. Then, with a slightly curious look he focused on the young CEO of Yuxiao Media, who was in front of him.


    Mr. Gao did not understand why Yao Wenxiao was so angry.


    "Mr. Yao, I think you may have misunderstood." In the face of Yao Wenxiao, who was more than a decade younger than himself, Mr. Gao behaved very patiently: "The Weibo tform is a service-oriented socialworking site, not a gossip weekly. We need to promote ourselves. Only better publicity ns can let moreizens know about Weibo, use Weibo, and get used to Weibo. Therefore, all the publicity policies of the Weibo tform are carried out around this theme."


    Gao Yonghuai tactfully and firmly dismissed Yao Wenxiao''s ridiculous betrayal theory. Yao Wenxiao choked for a while, and his anger became more and more explosive: "But when we negotiated cooperation yesterday, you didn''t say that. Mr. Gao, one must stick to his words."


    Even though Gao Yonghuai''s self-possession was quite deep, he still almostughed in amusement at Yao Wenxiao''s usations. Pei Yirong, who stood on the side, was also quite speechless.


    "Mr. Yao," Pei Yirong''s temper was not as good as his boss, and he pointed out Yao Wenxiao''s impractical thoughts very straightforwardly: "Business is not fighting a war, even if it is apetitor, there is no need to go overboard. Not to mention that it is less than a month since FlyNews'' establishment and its founder is also just an 18-year-old college student who just entered college. You are deliberately looking for the ck material of this kind of person but even if you find it, so what? This is the business field, and everyone only values ability. As long as the other party does notmit murder or arsonry, any ck material on immoral behavior is irrelevant."


    What was more, based on Pei Yirong''s understanding of FlyNews and Tao Mu, the other might not actually even have any ck material that could count as a career killing scandal. Could Yao Wenxiao have been in the entertainment and media business for too long of a time, so his mind had also be muddled and that was why he brought the same kind of method used against celebrities to the business fieldwhat did he even think was marketpetition? Just a bunch of small stars discrediting each other in order topete for roles and endorsements, therefore continuously exposing ck materials and sshing dirty water?


    "The nature of marketpetition depends on corepetitiveness. If Weibo itself is not attractive, even if FlyNews can be discredited this time, FlyNews or other social tforms will continue to emerge in the future. As long as the market economy is in charge, there will always be manypetitors like this."


    Pei Yirong also said a few more words of advice for Yao Wenxiao''s sake. Unfortunately, Yao Wenxiao''s response was very disappointing.


    "I don''t care about other websites or other social tforms. I must destroy FlyNews, and destroy Tao Mu." Yao Wenxiao said with certainty. However, he was also a person who had received nine years ofpulsory education plus four years of university. As his anger value cooled slightly, he also slowly calmed down. He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have broken into Gao Yonghuai''s office so recklessly.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Gao." Yao Wenxiao returned to his senses and quickly apologized to Gao Yonghuai: "I have some personal grievances with Tao Mu. This time I was too blinded by my own private grievances. Sorry to have made youugh at this."


    "Young people, it is inevitable that they are reckless once in a while." Gao Yonghuai smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    After Yao Wenxiao repeatedly apologized, he left with a grimace. It seemed that the interactive promotion of the Weibo tform and FlyNews still left a trace of grudge in Yao Wenxiao''s heart.


    Watching Yao Wenxiao''s striding back, Pei Yirong suddenlyughed and shook his head: "It is said that this CEO Yao is actually a famous young talent in Shanghai. Now it seems that either there is no one in Shanghai or the talent of this young CEO of Yuxiao Media is questionable."


    "At any rate, he is still the favorite grandson of the chairman of Sheng''an Group. Even if it''s for the face of Chairman Yao, everyone has to treat him courteously." Anyway, it was not like it cost money to praise him as a young talent.


    Gao Yonghuai slowly picked up his chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea, and did not directly answer the words of his confidante, but his attitude was fully revealed in their discussion: "What are you going to do next?"


    Pei Yirong returned to his senses in an instant, remembering the serious business interrupted by Yao Wenxiao, and immediately said: "Next, I am going to let all the employees of Weibo sign up at FlyNews, and then unify the copywriting to help Weibo advertise on FlyNewsdidn''t that little CEO Tao say that FlyNews is a principled social tform and will never blockizens''ments for no reason. We must give him a chance to prove himself."


    Gao Yonghuai was immediately amused by this strategic move from his confidante: "Not bad, young people really need more opportunities to prove themselves. Well, as a senior in this industry, I will give him this opportunity first."


    "Help me sign up for a FlyNews ount. By the way, apply for a V as well. I will personally make this advertisement." Then Gao Yonghuai also kindly expressed that he was just giving young people a chance to prove themselvesactually shamelessly posting this remark on FlyNews. He also changed the slogan of his websiteWeibo, a socialworking site willing to give young people opportunities.


    Pei Yirongughed loudly: "I wonder how this little CEO Tao will feel after seeing the response from our Weibo tform?"


    Gao Yonghuai smiled and said, "You will know if you call and ask."


    * * * * * *


    On the other side, the young CEO of FlyNews still had yet to know how two old, cunning foxes resolved his advertising slogan.


    Because the production team of "National School Beauty and Hunk" was filming in the Beijing Film''s practice studio, Tao Mu went back to school with his three roommates after driving lessons in the morning. Wen Bao and the others also convinced him to visit the shooting team.


    But they couldn''t go visit the set empty-handed. So after making some preparations, the young Mr. CEO and three roommates pushed open the door of one of the Beijing Film practice rooms. Seeing that everyone happened to be taking a break, he shouted: "Everyone has worked hard. Come over, I''ll treat you to the ssic productunched by the world''s top 500panies. Let everyone enjoy and rx a bit."


    The tone and words were so impressive that the instructors and contestants participating in the recording gathered around to take a lookTao Mu and his three roommates heldrge buckets of fried chicken wings with french fries in their hands. The yellow paper bag was also printed with the ssic logo of that amiable old man with a white beard.


    The world''s top 500paniesKFC; ssic productfries and fried chicken wings. Each word was particrly true, whether it was from data analysis or market research, there was nothing wrong with this statement.


    But why did they want to punch a certain someone?


    Originally, they had felt very moved, thinking that the benefits of FlyNews were particrly good. Of course, the benefits of FlyNews were indeed good. But with the boss Tao Mu being mischievous and ying pranks on them again and again, no one could stand it!


    Entrusted by Tao Mu, Yun Yi, who had been following along with the filming, came over at this time. Looking at the takeaway bag in Tao Mu''s hand, he said helplessly, "Does being mischievous make you that happy?"


    This remark was something Tao Mu often spoke. At this moment, the remark being used on himself, Tao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle. He put the takeaway on the table and pped his hands: "Everyone has worked hard,e and eat."


    The handsome appearance with electrifying eyes was practically enough to shoot an ad for KFC.


    Even though Tao Mu had already had a face-to-face meeting with everyone on the night of their reporting in, the contestants and some of the mentors present were still shocked by the attractive value and age of the CEO of FlyNews.


    At such a young age, with such handsome looks, and even creating such an amazing socialworking site as FlyNews which would always stir up a storm of attention and discussion on the Inte every time they did publicity. This kind of person who could just seed with his appearance alone but just had to speak with talent was simply irresistible.


    So Tao Mu only just appeared at the recording site and was immediately surrounded by a group of mentors and contestants. The four mentors mainly took into ount Tao Mu''s friendship with theirpany''s senior management, and reflexively wanted to show goodwill to Tao Mu. The contestants'' mindset was much simpler. Everyone was a college student and around the same age. Back in school, they usually also liked to hang out with ssmates who were good looking, yful and had good personalities. So coupled with Tao Mu''s cheerful and grounded personality every time he appeared, the contestants did not feel the gap between themselves and Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu handed out Cokes to his senior brothers and sisters in a clockwise direction. Everyone thanked him politely, but it just had to happen that when it came to Shen Yu something would always go wrong.


    Shen Yu took the chicken wings Tao Mu handed him and then threw an arm around Tao Mu''s shoulders and asked with a bright smile, "Why are you so free these days? When I came to find you the day before yesterday, you insisted m that you were not free. The day before yesterday when I asked you to apany me on a campus tour you were also reluctant. But today you actually took the initiative to visit the set today. You wouldn''t be feeling guilty and want to be nice to me, would you?"


    Before Shen Yu''s words even ended, some of the more sensitive contestants'' expressions immediately turned bad. Hesitating eyes looked back and forth between Tao Mu and Shen Yu. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    In order to avoid suspicion, even the senior brother of the same school felt embarrassed to say a few words to Tao Mu in front of everyone, but at this time his face also changed. He still remembered that on the day Shen Yu came to report in, he said a lot of inexplicable things at the gate of Beijing Film. Fortunately, Tao Mu was not that kind of frivolous person, otherwise even he would develop an ill-feeling against Tao Mu. But now it was like this again


    The Beijing Film senior nced at Shen Yu, then subtly pulled the subject back to before: "That''s right. Tao Mu, why don''t you tell us straight, there are so many beauties and hunks here, who do you really like? But as a hunk I must warn you. Even if you like a beauty here, you can''t use your power for personal gain during thepetition, got it?"


    "Senior brother, don''t worry." Tao Mu also knew this senior''s kindness, and immediately warmed up the atmosphere, "Even if I find a girlfriend, I have to find a woman who is prettier than me in women''s wear. If I can''t find one, I would rather remain a bachelor."


    "Oh-ho, acting ratchet narcissistic there. You really think you are a daffodil!" Du Kang joked, "You have such confidence in your looks? Even if you are looking for a girlfriend, you just have to find one that is more beautiful than you in women''s wear. Then why don''t you crossdress and let us have a look."


    Du Kang''s words immediately attracted the attention of the contestants. All of a sudden, the practice room was full of wolf howling and heckling for Tao Mu to change into women''s wear for them to see.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 57: Blowout & Black Material

    Chapter 57: Blowout & ck Material


    "Crossdress! Crossdress! Crossdress!" The group of contestants and four mentors pped and heckled. The cameraman also came with the camera and took close-ups of Tao Mu''s face as if it didn''t cost any money.


    Tao Mu looked at Du Kang with some exasperation. Du Kang chuckled gleefully and shrank back behind Wen Bao, doing good deeds and hiding it deeplybut with his 1.9m height, hiding behind Wen Bao''s 1.75m height was no different from not hiding at all.


    The school beauty selected by Beijing Film was Xu Yingying from ss 01 of the junior year of the acting department. She still remembered Tao Mu''s talent for photography during military training so she smiled and jokingly said: "I have to tell you guys, Tao Mu is not only good-looking, but also very good at photography and makeup. I think if he dresses up in women''s clothing, he won''t even need a makeup artist to put makeup on him, he can take care of the styling perfectly and without problem."


    After a brief pause, Xu Yingying deliberately said: "I asked Tao Mu to help me take the art photos when I was doing my resume. It was very beautiful. The military training photos used during the preselection for the national school beauty and hunkpetition by the girls of Beijing Film''s ''08 ss were all taken with Tao Mu''s help."


    Listening to what Xu Yingying said, many contestants immediately recalled the various military training uniform photos uploaded by Beijing Film students when FlyNews was justunched. Many people were very curious at the time. But they also felt that the photos were very beautiful and gave off a unique aura. Later, the scope of the selection of school beauty and hunk was expanded, and many Beijing Film girls also changed to artistic photos. But in contrast, they actually did not leave a greater impression than those previous military uniform photos thatcked any makeup done.


    They really didn''t expect that these photos were taken with Tao Mu''s help.


    The female contestants who originally didn''t know now looked at Tao Mu with brighter eyes. If it was a womans nature to love beauty, then Tao Mu, who could take beautiful pictures, must be the type of boyfriend that all girls aspire to findhandsome, talented, good personality, rich, and could take beautiful pictures of his girlfriend.


    At that moment, a male contestant asked Gu Xun: "Did Tao Mu take your photos for you?"


    Gu Xun smiled bitterly and shook his head with a grievous expression on his face: "No. Tao Mu only takes pictures of girls, and they must be beautiful girls. Big grown men like us can forget it."


    One remark and the contestants bursted intoughter once again. Everyone pped their hands and heckled, deliberately making weird "yo yo" sounds to tease Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu had a helpless expression on his face as he raised his hands to defend himself: "nder, absolute nder. Who says I don''t take pictures of boys? The key is that no boys asked me to. It''s not like I can take the initiative myself, right?"


    Tao Mu felt he was very justified, only to be refuted back by Gu Xun: "Then how can you take the initiative to look for female ssmates with your camera?"


    "Acknowledge it. You are a gals before pals person. Your dorm''s ssmate Du Kang has already told us all about it."


    Tao Mu turned his head abruptly, staring at Du Kang with piercing eyes. Du Kang looked up at the sky with an innocent look. Suddenly someone pulled the topic back on track: "Ai, don''t let Tao Mu lead you by the nose. Weren''t we talking about Crossdressing!"


    "That''s right!" The words reminded everyone, and everyone pped their hands again and heckled: "Crossdress! Crossdress! Crossdress!"


    "Fine! Fine! Fine!" Tao Mu interrupted the contestants. Just when everyone thought Tao Mu was about to surrender, they heard Tao Mu outrageously saying, "Today is everyone''s rehearsal and it won''t be good for me to steal the show. Then how about this. When the number of registered users on FlyNews exceeds 100 million, I will wear women''s clothing and dance for everyone, okay?"


    "No!" The contestants screamed and expressed their disapproval.


    A school hunk from a 985 science and technology university said loudly: "ording to the "Statistical Report on the Development of the Inte in China", in 2008, the number of people who use the Inte in China as a whole is less than 230 million. You are clearly acting shamelessly."


    Worthy of being a top student from the 985 science and technology university, reciting statistics and providing evidence with just an open of the mouth. When this bunch of boys and girls heard this, the heckling became more and more fierce.


    Tao Mu was forced into helplessness, so he could only put his hands together cutely to beg for mercy: "Come on. We young people should have some expectations for the future, don''t we? Anyway, I have given the conditions, and whether or not you can see my crossdress dance performance, it''ll depend on the sincerity of all Chineseizens."


    "So it''s happily decided then!"


    Tao Mu fled amidst the wailing of all the contestants and mentors. But he didn''t know that this small episode was quickly edited by the unscrupulous post-production group into the rehearsal footage and uploaded to FlyNews in one fell swoop. Moreover, it was even marked in bold!


    The melon-eatingizens who saw this video all went crazy. As if they had been injected with chicken blood, they began urging their ssmates, friends, colleagues, and family members to sign up for FlyNews. Then they took screenshots of the new ounts they worked hard to bring in and posted them on FlyNews, continuously @-ing Tao Mu and even including a line of limerick they came up withTao Mu must not only crossdress and dance, he must also take my photo stance.


    Netizens trend following characteristic had already shown itself as early as the National Day military uniform celebration. Coming across such a fun thing, of course they would not miss it. So one by one, they all became the tap water of FlyNews, lobbying people around them to register for FlyNews ounts while offline, and then upload screenshots and attach a line of limerick. (TN: Chinese word for lobby'' sounds the same as tap water'')


    In addition, celebrity artists who had already registered for FlyNews ounts, and school beauty and school hunk contestants also used their FlyNews ounts to urge fans to bring in new users. So in order to attract users, some fans posted on various message boards, forums, and campus websites. These children, who were on average between 14 and 20 years old, dont know the difficulties of the world. They only heard a contestant saying in the video that the people on the Inte in 2008 China numbered 230 million.


    So they thought: Then wouldn''t I just need to bring in less than half of the people toplete the request of FlyNews'' CEO in order to see Tao Mu dancing in women''s clothing with my own eyes? !


    Adhering to such a simple mindset, these children began to jump actively around. Because the initial audience for FlyNews was students from various colleges and universities. Therefore, the initial registration mechanism stipted by FlyNews was based on a system for identifying usersone must register with one''s student ID or mobile phone number. This decision was originally made to ensure the fairness of the voting. But in fact, one mobile phone number could register ten ounts. However, mostizens did not know this rule, or had never noticed it.


    As a result, a lot ofizens also had a set mind-set when they pulled people offline, those people they pulled into FlyNews were all real registered users. When these newly registeredizens were drawn in, they all joined in the fun and followed the trend, adding their own effort to this publicity event.


    Soon, this incident inexplicably turned into an Inte event. Almost all Chineseizens joined this carnival. They watched the number of registered users of FlyNews increase from the original couple hundred thousands little by little, 200,000, 300,000, 400,000..breaking one million..breaking two million..


    In the end, even the news media got wind of this and began to publish articles to discuss the phenomenon of Inte carnival caused by FlyNews. There were even authoritative financial magazines and Inte magazinesmenting that FlyNews'' blowout user growth was "unbelievable" and "spectacr", and could be included in textbooks'' "ssic marketing cases".


    As the group ofizens entertained themselves, they also suddenly developed a "simtion game" type of pleasure and aplishment.


    It was us who created this "miracle" spoken of in the industry. FlyNews being able to exceed tens of millions of registered users within just a few months of itsunch was all thanks to us. There were even attentiveizens who remembered that the one millionth user of FlyNews, the ten millionth user of FlyNews was absolutely someone I had brought over.


    There was a saying in consumer psychology that once consumers developed a special attitude towards a consumer tform, they could easily be loyal users of this consumer tform. And in a market economy, customer loyalty meant strong purchasing power.


    It was just that this kind of customer loyalty was difficult to cultivate. Many big brands andpanies that had been established for decades or even over a hundred years were trying their best to find and maintain such a customer loyalty base. FlyNews, which had only been online for a few months, actually managed to easily achieve thisof course, under the continuous shameless operation of a certain founder.


    So, besides Tao Mu''s main job as an actor, his marketing talent was the first to attract the attention of the outside world.


    For example, the Weibo tform that had always been paying attention to Tao Mu was the most dumbfoundedbecause of Tao Mu''s outrageous yet brilliant crossdance dance performance incentive n, allizens'' attention was once again attracted by FlyNews. In this extreme carnival mode, there simply were no people paying attention to the big event of "all Weibo employees taking over FlyNews" that was borately nned by the Weibo tform. The big news of Weibo''s CEO personally registering on FlyNews was like a drop of water dispersing into the sea under this frantic user recruiting mode that allizens had fallen under. Even if it caused a slight ripple, it soon disappeared in the storm of the Inte carnival.


    As a result, Gao Yonghuai couldn''t help but sigh at Tao Mu''s marketing methods once again. And also deepening his mentality to have a good rtionship with FlyNews and Tao Mu himself once again.


    But these were all things to follow. Now, allizens were trying their best to pull people to FlyNews, all waiting to see Tao Mu, the young CEO who created FlyNews, to crossdress and dance after the website exceeded 100 million registered users.


    Tao Mu didn''t expect that just a simple remark would cause such a big response on the Inte. Sighing with feeling, he looked at Yun Yi who was sitting in front of him with a smile. He was indeed worthy of being China''s richest man in the future, just a casual gesture from him could cause such a bloody storm


    That''s right, this time the publicity n of "China''s Netizens Uniting to Join FlyNews, Just Waiting To Watch Tao Mu Crossdress" was nned andunched by bigshot Yun. It had to be said, he really had the potential of being China''s richest man in the future. Just a small test drive could be a ssic marketing case sought after by the industry. Sure enough, excellent talents were excellent talents no matter what position they were in.


    "That''s also because of your good cooperation." Following Tao Mu''s overflowing praise, Yun Yi also entered the mutual praising mode with a smile: "If you were not so handsome, able to create FlyNews at such a young age and also willing to y around, possessing none of the airs of a domineering CEO at all. It is estimated that thoseizens will not so sincerely solicit users for FlyNews."


    "So the top priority now is to find a way to reward everyone." Tao Mu touched his chin, putting the crossdressing thing aside. It was not that he had any resistance to wearing women''s clothing and dancing. In fact, as an actor, Tao Mu had yed all kinds of roles in his previous life, and dancing in women''s clothing was simply child''s y for him. It was just that having already said that, Tao Mu could not give the reward in advance before the number of registered users on FlyNews exceeded 100 million.


    Besides, theizens had worked so hard to help him and just a video of him dancing in crossdress could not express Tao Mu''s gratitude at all.


    "Then what are you nning to do?" Yun Yi asked with a smile. He knew that his coborator had always had many interesting ideas.


    "Don''t worry, I have already prepared it a long time ago." Tao Mu raised an eyebrow at Yun Yi and smiled. It wouldn''t be too troublesome, he just had to activate some of his development ns for FlyNews in advance.


    That afternoon, Tao Mu met with Luo Xi and Long Tianao again to prepare to discuss with the two of FlyNews'' desire to purchase the copyrights of the two major entertainmentpanies'' backlogs of movies and TV dramas.


    In 2008, the Inte had not developed as fast as in theter years, and copyright awareness was not high. Therefore, the movies and TV dramas produced by major film and televisionpanies, other than being broadcasted on the TV station during a certain period of time, were all stored in the warehouse the rest of the time.


    What Tao Mu wanted to do was to discuss with Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment on buying the copyright of these dust collecting movies and TV dramas, and broadcast them on the website for free.


    "I have no problem here." Luo Xi said immediately. Under Tao Mu''s guidance, she earned a lot of money in the international crude oil market. Within thepany, she was trusted and seen positively by even more shareholders, and her authority was increasing day by day. Even if it was just to reciprocate the favor, Luo Xi would not refuse Tao Mu''s request. If it was not for the fact that she might not be able to exin it to the upper management, Luo Xi even wanted to give away all the films and dramas of Longteng Entertainment to FlyNews for freeanyway, it would just collect dust in the warehouse otherwise.


    Long Tianao''s thinking was simr to Luo Xi''s. Because he strongly advocated that Summer Star Entertainment artists should register on FlyNews. At first, everyone didn''t care all too much, they mainly agreed to make the young master happy. But with the continuous shameless operations from FlyNews, those celebrity artists who were willing to register on FlyNewsespecially those who were very active on taking everyday photos and engaging with fans andizens, unexpectedly received unprecedented attention on the Inte. Even their recognition among the public had increased.


    Especially those two mentors who could not reject Long Tianao''s request to join thepetition. They were originally only C-list idol singers, the kind that no one cared about duringmercial performances. But now just walking on the streets they could be recognized by passersby and be chased after for autographs and group photos. Even fans of other contestants came to cheer them on duringmercial performances.


    One must know that in the entertainment industry, the attention received by artists was directly linked to their interests and the future of their career. This change immediately attracted the attention of interested people. There were even celebrity agents starting to contact FlyNews, wanting their stars to serve as special guests on the national school beauty and hunk selection contest.


    Even thepanies, Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment themselves came to be noticed by manyizens because of the free sponsor name attached in front of the program. Someizens who were interested in bing celebrities and joining the entertainment circle even found their way to the official FlyNews ounts of Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment and asked how to be a celebrity artist.


    This kind of thing happened frequently, bringing different degrees of benefits to both thepany and the artists. Long Tianao, who had previously been a force to urge artists to join FlyNews, immediately became a "prescient" talent and also received more regard in thepany.


    It was precisely because of this that Long Tianao''s position and influence in Summer Star Entertainment increased significantly. So now answering Tao Mu''s words, he was more confident and more decisive than before.


    Sure enough, as the two rich second-generation ssmates returned to their respectivepanies and discussed it with everyone. Thepany executives who had tasted the benefits from earlier immediately agreed to Tao Mu''s request for cooperation. Luo Xi was the most ruthless, and directly proposed to package all the film sources of Longteng Entertainment to Tao Mu at the cheap cabbage price of one million yuan.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu was not the kind of person who killed chickens to get the eggs and only ate meat by himself without even letting his business partner have soup. He resolutely opposed Luo Xi''s proposal, and the final use was one million yuan plus 10% of the advertising fee as a share to purchase thework broadcast rights of all of Longteng Entertainment''s film sources. The contract period was five years.


    Summer Star Entertainment''s conditions were the same.


    Then, Tao Mu returned to FlyNews with all the film sources of the two major film and televisionpanies. He ploaded all videos directly to the Bullet Screen Network, and then added an enlistment of advertisingpanies at the beginning of the videos.


    Netizens who had already fallen into the "hot-blooded event of pulling people" mode were caught off guard, hit on their heads by arge number of ssic film and television dramas. It was such a delightful surprise that they simply ignored Tao Mu''s subtitles in the opening of the videos, and enthusiastically clicked into the video they wanted to watch, even forgetting about pulling more people.


    The number of registered users of FlyNews which had been in a blowout state finally slowed down. Manypetitors or industry colleagues who had been paying attention to the growth momentum of FlyNews shook their heads, feeling that Tao Mu was too young and didn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity. Actually, giving out benefits himself and affecting the enthusiasm ofizens to attract more users.


    Tao Mu didn''t mind at all. He always thought that it was meaningless for just himself to be happy and profitable, believing that everyone should have fun together. As the saying went "it is much more joyful to share the joy than enjoy alone". The wisdom of the ancestors was always right in the end.


    After uploading all the videos, Tao Mu, who settled down to wait for the advertisingpanies to jump into his trap themselves, didnt know that while he patiently waited for money to fly in, Yao Wenxiao, who had been hiring private investigators to investigate him, finally found his "ck material." And was currently making preparations to sharpen the sword and make a big move.


    A storm of public revtion that "the founder of FlyNews turned out to be a nightclub MB" broke the news jointly by more than a dozen paper and television media. At this time when the development of FlyNews was in full swing, it was like a pot of cold water being poured on hot oil.


    Suddenly stirring up a huge wave.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 58: Diehard Fans & Lawsuit

    Chapter 58: Diehard Fans & Lawsuit


    Since Tao Mu appeared in the eyes of manyizens, he had always left the public with a positive impressionhandsome, talented, approachable, young and promising.


    Now suddenly, more than a dozen media jointly reported that Tao Mu had been an MB before. The first reaction of mostizens was to disbelieve. Especially many female fans who fantasized about Tao Mu as their ideal boyfriend. While not believing the gossip media, they also fiercely refuted them on the Inte with an attitude of fierceness.


    "Oh please, our Mu Mu is only 18 years old this year. I found out that his birthday is on July 7th, and he has just be legal for three months. Actually saying that our Mu Mu is a nightclub MB, it''s reallyughable. Which nightclub will use childbor as MB? Do you really think thew is just a piece of paper?"


    "Our Mu Mu can create FlyNews at the age of eighteen. With such talent, why be an MB. It''s more believable that he is an MB''s bankroller."


    "The one above, with our Mu Mu''s looks, would he even need to pay for the attention of someone he is interested in? All he needs to do is open his mouth and there will be countless girls swarming over, okay?"


    "Agreed. It is absolutely impossible for our Mu Mu to do that kind of thing!"


    "I don''t believe that Mu Mu is that kind of person."


    Those who trusted Tao Mu fiercely supported him. Naturally, there were also people who did not believe Tao Mu and thought that so many newspapers and weekly magazines would not work together to lie and deceive the public.


    "Still feels like there is a bit of a problem here. As the saying goes, there can be no waves without wind. If there is really no such thing, would so many media wrong a person who has no grievances with them."


    "The newspaper also published photos of Tao Mu entering and leaving Night. I know that this nightclub is arguably one of thergest nightclubs in Beijing, and it is even a chain store. There are also branch clubs in Workers'' Sports Complex Rd, Houhai, Sanlitun, and Yayuncun Subdistrict. They do provide that kind of service inside."


    "But isn''t Night''s boss Tao Mu''s brother? This is what Tao Mu said himself."


    "Isn''t Tao Mu an orphan? Where did this brothere from? Besides, Night''s boss is almost forty years old. It is even possible to say that he is Tao Mu''s father. Is your information reliable?"


    "The information from the one above seems to be very abundant. What else do you know, why don''t you tell us all of it?"


    "The boss of Night is called Liu Yao. When Tao Mu came to Beijing Film to report, it was this Liu Yao who drove Tao Mu over. Tao Mu called him brother."


    "What brother? The way I see it, he''s likely his bankroller. I always found it strange that an 18 year old boy who just went to college and is also said to be an orphan could have the money to create FlyNews and Bullet Screen Network. Even if he is that talented, do people really think it costs no money to rent a server or a vi? Where did he get so much money as an orphan! Maybe he was being kept by someone!"


    There has never been ack of people with dark thoughts and conspiracy theories in this world, and people who liked to make conjectures of other people using the greatest malice. Especially as during these few months, Tao Mu not only created FlyNews andunched the Bullet Screen Network. But also developed a richwork of social connections and could even interact with other industry leaders like Weibo''s CEO on an even level. It could be said that the limelight was all shining on him alone.


    Everyone was around the same age, so howe you are so outstanding and so able to cause a stir?


    No one in this world could win the love of the whole world. Tao Mu''s sudden spectacr appearance attracted the attention of many people in a short period of time. Among these people, some liked him, and naturally there were also some people who thought he was not pleasing to the eye. This mental state probably originated from envy, jealousy and hatred. It was just that there was no chance to vent previously, but now havingtched onto a seeming weakness, all of them were buzzing around like flies that smelled something dirty.


    "It''s disgusting. I really thought he was relying on talent, but I didn''t expect him to rely on selling himself."


    "Maybe FlyNews and the Bullet Screen Network were not created by him either. Maybe the two websites were given to him for having served his bankroller well."


    "Disappointed, I didn''t expect that the person I like would be this kind of person."


    "And every day it was like I was caught in some kind of spell, pulling people around me to sign up for FlyNews. Thinking about it now, it''s really not worth it at all. Saying if the users exceed 100 million, you will crossdress and dance to celebrate. Why don''t you just strip dance instead, maybe the gimmick will be even bigger."


    "It''s disgusting to me. I have cancelled my FlyNews ount. Using Weibo from now on."


    In just one day, more than tens of thousands ofizens deregistered from FlyNews under the deliberate instigation of certain people with motives. There were hundreds of thousands ofizens'' messages under Tao Mu''s FlyNews page. Some believed him and supported him, some asked for an exnation, and some cursed and vilified him. Even the ongoing national school beauty and hunk selection contest had be affected.


    Someizens rushed to the official ount of the program crew toment ugly things like the program crew was not selecting the school beauty and school hunk, but to select national male hosts and hostesses"Will the selected school beauty and hunk be picking up customers at Night?"


    The cacophony of the situation was getting bigger and bigger, and more and more sensational. The parents and family members of some contestants also called to ask what was going on. Some people no longer trusted Tao Mu and FlyNews, and directly informed their children to go home over the phone. Many contestants were affected and found the program crew to drop out of the contest.


    Among these hesitant contestants, Shen Yu, who had been jumping around and making his existence known, attracted everyone''s attention


    "Don''t talk about Mu Mu like this. Mu Mu will be sad. He is a particrly nice person. He certainly wouldn''t be an MB. He just worked in a nightclub. As an orphan growing up in an orphanage without a father or mother, is it wrong to support himself by working and earning money himself? Is it his own choice to not have a good family background?"


    "Do you know how hard Mu Mu works? He is very talented, can sing and dance and his martial arts and acting are very good. He was a body double for me back in H Town. Our director even said that his acting skills are much better than mine. He also acted as a body double for Wang Boyuan in the crew of "Faraway Jianghu". In some shots, even Wang Boyuan did not give people a better feeling than him. This was even personally acknowledged by Director Cheng Baodong and Wang Boyuan himself. Director Cheng Baodong also said that Mu Mu''s acting style is particrly simr to that of film emperor Yan Sheng."


    "Mu Mu is so talented but because he is an orphan and has no background and no backing do you know that he suffered a lot in H Town? When he was in our crew, he was given a lot of trouble by the investor..He clearly entered "The Legend of Heroes" crew, and even the contract was signed only to be kicked away in thest minute..I forbid you to speak about Mu Mu that way.."


    "Moreover, Tao Mu has money himself. He doesn''t need to find a bankroller. Do you know how much he made on the stock market in July this year? The market is so unstable right now that even my brother has lost a lot. But Tao Mu''s rate of return exceeded seven/eight times."


    There was a characteristic to Shen Yu''s speech, that was, he particrly liked to findparisons. In the eyes of others this was praising one while stepping on the other. And the end result was that the happier he jumped and tossed around, the more people hated Tao Mu. Even fans of Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng, who had no feelings about this incident, developed an extremely repulsed attitude towards Tao Mu because of Shen Yu''s remarks.


    "Just how much benefit did he receive from Tao Mu to say such a thing without even feeling guilty! Just look at these words. Putting aside the question of Tao Mu''s handsome looks and talent, I also don''t know whether he is good at stocks. But just on the matter of acting, saying that a freshman who has just entered university and has taken sses for just a few days is actually better than Wang Boyuan in acting..damn, even Yan Sheng didnt dare to brag like that back then!


    "It''s almost the same. Didn''t you see that he dared to boast that Tao Mu''s acting skills areparable to Yan Sheng? I just want to know, towards what Shen Yu said, do Cheng Baodong, Wang Boyuan, and Yan Sheng know this?"


    A group ofizens @ Cheng Baodong, Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng.


    "Say, if he wants to tter Tao Mu, then just tter Tao Mu. He actually dared to step on Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng, is his head flooded with water or what?"


    Someizens also found suspicious points with sharp-eyes: "Ai, did you notice? Shen Yu is saying that he and Tao Mu had known each other before? I knew something was wrong. This Shen Yu had a strong sense of presence during the recording of the show. I always felt that he had more shots than others and his scenes stretched a long time. And he can even show his face when shooting other people''s scenes. Do you think the crew knew that he had a good rtionship with Tao Mu and so deliberately took care of him and gave him more shots?"


    "Isn''t that too unfair?"


    "I wanted to say this a long time ago. This Shen Yu is really annoying to me. Don''t even know where he even came from, feeling very good about himself and always wanting others to praise him and listen to him. He''s clearly a guy but everyday he goes about acting cute and coquettish everywhere. And also shamelessly squeezing into the screen no matter who is being recorded, crying for 20 minutes straight when stretching out the leg for dance practice, and screaming at a high Pavarotti tenor whenever he sees a bug. Isn''t this too damn sissy?"


    "He''s just like a pug. Other than fawning and being apdog he can''t do anything else!"


    This immediately provoked Shen Yu''s fans. Tao Mu had known from hisst life that Shen Yu''s fans were particrly powerful, and all of them were that kind of mindless protective mama fans. It was fine that fans of Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng despised Tao Mu, but daring to mock Shen Yu was unforgivable! These fans immediately could not take it. First, under Shen Yu''s FlyNews page, all the fans of Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng were scolded, scolding them so badly that the two groups of fans had to withdraw from FlyNews. And even that was not enough, they even went to the forums dedicated to Yan Sheng and Wang Boyuan (both did not register a Weibo or FlyNews ount because of their different celebrity image route). The fighting power of such a small group of fans actually seeded in overrunning the forums of two famous movie stars and A-list superstars. Instantly, even theizens and the entertainment media were shocked.


    Many people''s attention immediately shifted from FlyNews and Tao Mu to Shen Yu''s side.


    During this period, Tao Mu made no response at all. He only had FlyNews'' employees take a count of the losses suffered by FlyNews and Bullet Screen starting from when the dozen media outlets first released the ck material as well as take screenshots ofizens'' remarks on the Inte. After collecting all the materials he directly hired awyer to sue the other side.


    However, what Tao Mu did not expect was that Liu Yao''s actions were actually one step faster than his. Liu Yao not only sued more than a dozen media outlets that ndered Night and Tao Mu, he also sued Yuxiao Media, who was behind it all. He also directly posted the evidence of how Yao Wenxiao hired private investigators to invade the privacy of Night, and how he spent money to bribe more than a dozen media outlets to discredit Tao Mu onto FlyNews.


    As early as Tao Mu told him of the problem of Yao Wenxiao and Shen Yu, Liu Yao and Meng Qi had begun to make preparations. Liu Yao sent his subordinates to follow Yao Wenxiao 24 hours a day, and at the same time contacted Beijings most powerful financialwyer to be ready for awsuit at all times.


    During the consultation, thewyer also mentioned that when the average artist sued the media, even if they won the case, they could only get a symbolicpensation. Whereas those media used artist consumption to gain great publicity and attention for themselves. Even if they published an apology in the end, the loss of face was notparable to the profits gained.


    Besides, Tao Mu would definitely be an actor and enter the entertainment circle in the future. If his rtionship with the media was too frigid, it would not be a good thing.


    However, Liu Yao and Meng Qi were confident that with Tao Mu''s ability, even if he entered the entertainment circle in the future, he would certainly not be constrained by these unscrupulous media. They insisted that thewyer find a way toe up with a n, in case there really was unscrupulous media nning to frame Tao Mu in the future, and to teach those gossip mongering media a heavy lesson. Liu Yao also promised that if thewyer could satisfy their requests, he was willing to give one million yuan as payment.


    Under such a heavy reward, thewyer was also willing to work hard. It took a little half a month to investigate thew and past cases, and finallye up with a way. So half a monthter, when Yao Wenxiao really joined with more than a dozen media to spread rumors and nder Tao Mu and Night, the well-prepared boss Liu, on the advice of thewyer, directly sued for defamation, unfairpetition, corporate spying, illegal use of Tao Mu''s own portrait rights and the Night''s trademark to obtain huge profits, bringing a dozen media outlets to court together with Yuxiao Media.


    If the case was won, it was visually estimated that these dozens of media outlets would have to apply for bankruptcy to get out.


    As for Yuxiao Media, the situation would not be as miserable. After all, Yuxiao Media was backed by Sheng''an Group, which has deep pockets!


    At the same time, Shen Yu, who had been fighting on the front line, realized that the reason why Tao Mu, the one he most wanted to befriend, was so miserable was because of his best friend.


    "How could you do this!" The extremely shocked Shen Yu ran back to the hotel regardless of the shooting and blocked in front of Yao Wenxiao, who was currently in hot waters: "You knew that I really wanted to make friends with Tao Mu. Why did you hurt him like this? Don''t you know that after you did this Tao Mu will definitely not forgive me. Why must you do this?"


    Yao Wenxiao looked at Shen Yu with a crumpled expression. He didn''t expect that his every move had been under Liu Yao''s eyes. Now Liu Yao was taking him to court with those media outlets, and with evidence that was extremely conclusive. The situation having be so big, Yao Wenxiao''s own strength was definitely not enough to take care of this matter. But if he asked for help from his family, he would definitely disappoint his grandfather. At that time, he would be another step farther away from the position of heir to the Sheng''an Group. After all, he was not the only grandson in the Yao family.


    What made Yao Wenxiao feel aggrieved even more was that at this critical juncture, Shen Yu actually came to me him: "You me me? You look at those photos of Liu Yao uploaded online, we have been under their watch since we entered Beijing. That Tao Mu dont believe you at all and that''s why he sent someone to keep a watch on me. You want to make friends with him, but does he even care a whit about you? And you actually still me me for him now. Is your brain flooded with water?"


    Shen Yu looked at Yao Wenxiao with great shock: "You are yelling at me?"


    "You are actually yelling at me?"


    "It is clearly you who did the wrong thing. How dare you scold me for having a flooded brain? Why are you like this?"


    "I" Looking at Shen Yu''s big clear eyes which revealed his grief, Yao Wenxiao''s fire was immediately extinguished. Stepping forward and holding Shen Yu''s shoulder he said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was just too anxious."


    Yao Wenxiao paused, and once again wanted to ce the me on Tao Mu: "It was all his fault. If they hadn''t deliberately set a trap for me and found someone to keep a watch on me, things wouldn''t have developed to the way it is now. That Tao Mu, he didnt like us from the beginning. He was deliberately manipting us. Xiao Yu, you dont know, Im in a very difficult situation now. Liu Yao and Tao Mu got the evidence that I had bribed those media outlets and sued me. If thewsuit is lost, it will be over for me and Yuxiao Media."


    "Then why did you do it?" Shen Yu looked at Yao Wenxiao dazedly: "If you didn''t target Mu Mu, didn''t discredit him, didn''t deliberately break the news about his working in Night and twisted the truth, he wouldn''t have sued you either."


    "Aren''t I doing this for you?" Yao Wenxiao blurted out: "You always care about that surnamed Tao, I am jealous. And I always feel that he will hurt you in the future."


    "But you still can''t be like this! It''s wrong to hurt others." Shen Yu blinked his eyes, but he still felt distressed for his childhood friend: "How about you apologize to Tao Mu. Just say that you are wrong. Go and beg him and let him forgive you this time, ok?"


    "I will never beg him!" Yao Wenxiao was instantly furious: "I, Yao Wenxiao, will beg anyone but him."


    "But if you don''t beg him and lose thewsuit, you will lose everything!" Shen Yu blinked his eyes: "You are not afraid of making your grandfather so angry that he''ll take away your heir rights?"


    Yao Wenxiao: ".."


    Shen Yu sighed softly: "Forget it, if you don''t want to beg him then let me beg him for you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 59: Mary Sue Routine & Public Fury

    Chapter 59: Mary Sue Routine & Public Fury


    When Shen Yu found Tao Mu, Tao Mu was currently having FlyNews'' staff upload the number of frames that each contestant appeared in the program to the official FlyNews page of "National School Beauty And Hunk"because manyizens were questioning the program crew of unfairness, using them of giving more shots to a certain contestant than the others.


    Tao Mu had anticipated this kind of usation at the beginning of the filming, so he followed the practice of extreme fans from a certain neighboring country, and had the program crew edit in the post-production, ensuring that the number of frames each contestant showed up in was roughly the same number.


    Netizens who had been paying attention to the National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Competition probably did not expect that the program crew would carry out such a showy operation, and they were all shocked.


    "Having watched movies and TV shows for so many years, it is the first time I know what a frame number is."


    "This program crew is ruthless enough. This kind of thing can also be done?"


    "Those people before who said that the program crew was unfair and said Tao Mu used power for personal gain to give his friends more shots, stand up now. You questioned the program crew without evidence, you sure are amazing!"


    "Looking at the official FlyNews page of the program crew, it turns out that Tao Mu already had this concern when they first recorded the program, so he personally urged them to ensure fairness. And even made extremely strict requirements for the number of frames. What to do, I always feel like my Mu is too cute."


    "For the sake of ratings, most program crews will definitely give more shots to contestants who are strong and liked by the audience. It is also understandable to take care of contestants with backgrounds. Those previous talent shows, the few contestants who signed with the TV station had so many shots they practically upied half of the show, and I havent seen anyone say anything. What FlyNews did is quite rare."


    "Probably because my Mu is not short of money. So he doesn''t care about the background of the contestants and tries his best to ensure absolute fairness."


    "In the words of my Mu, rich and willful."


    "It''s a pity he was an MB.."


    "Why are you bringing this up again! It''s already proven that our Mu was never an MB, Yuxiao Media bribed more than a dozen media to pour dirty water on him. Tao Mu and Night have already taken them to court so why are there people who still don''t believe it? "


    "Keeping their eyes open and pretending to be blind. Those who spread rumors only need to open their mouths but those who want to break rumors have to run tirelessly around. But our Mu is handsome, good at acting, talented and rich, simply the standard configuration of a winner in life. He simply doesn''t care about those blind eyed, dirty mouthed and ck hearted antis who have nothing to do but smear his name. "


    "Some people have a big fan face. I''ll admit Tao Mu is handsome and rich, but how do you tell that he has good acting skills? Just relying on Shen Yu''s unjustified and brainless words?"


    "I think Shen Yu must have a particrly good rtionship with Tao Mu? This time when Tao Mu was smeared by more than a dozen media, the contestants in the program basically didn''t speak out for him, and some contestants even wanted to forfeit the show in order to avoid suspicion. It was Shen Yu who was the first to stand up to help Tao Mu speak, and I was touched by his sincere words. Whereas on the contrary, Tao Mu usually ignores Shen Yu. I even feel distressed for Shen Yu. Anyway, if I could have Shen Yu as a friend who would speak out for me at such a critical moment, I will definitely spoil him fiercely."


    "Upstairs is Shen Yu''s fan! Sure enough, the fans follow the master, the way they speak is just as corny."


    "Speaking of which, isn''t Yao Wenxiao, the CEO of Yuxiao Media, Shen Yu''s childhood friend? I remember that the day when Shen Yu came to see Tao Mu, it was Yao Wenxiao and Shen Yu''s mother and sister who came with him. Then they should all know each other. So why did the situation get so ugly?"


    "!!! What''s this!? Upstairs, tell me everything you know!"


    "Actually, there is nothing much to say. So long as you are a native of Shanghai basically everyone knows this. Shen Yu is the youngest son of the chairman of the Shen Group, and Yao Wenxiao is the grandson of the chairman of the Sheng''an Group. The Yao family and the Shen family are originally family friends, Yao Wenxiao and Shen Yu grew up together.."


    "Damn, are these two sick in the head or what! One pays money to smear Tao Mu, while the other jumps around on the Inte to help Tao Mu speak out, these two would happen to have nned this beforehand, would they?"


    "Thinking about it carefully. If Yao Wenxiao''s bribery of more than a dozen media outlets was not revealed by the boss of Night, what would happen in the end? Even if Tao Mu and Night took those media outlets to court, it also likely won''t involve Yao Wenxiao. And then with Shen Yu still jumping up and down on the Inte, setting himself an image of a person who is a very good friend. At that time, Tao Mu, who is suffering under the smear campaign of those media outlets, wouldn''t he be very grateful to Shen Yu who spoke out for him?"


    "This is to sell Tao Mu and let Tao Mu help them count the money!"


    "Fuck, isn''t this too much? A dumb airhead lile Shen Yu can have such a calcting and maniptive side?"


    "What''s so impossible about it. Don''t forget that Shen Yu is the youngest son of the Shen Group. A rich second-generation from a wealthy family, what kind of intrigue hasn''t he seen before? Do you really think he is truly a silly white sweet?"


    Just whenizens were pondering over conspiring theories, Shen Yu also found Tao Mu who was holed up in the technology department of FlyNews.


    "Mu Mu,e out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Shen Yu stood eagerly outside the technology department. There were two security guards behind himbecause Tao Mu specially told them, so even if the two security guards hated Shen Yu, they did not do anything rude.


    Tao Mu was afraid that the security guards would be affected by Shen Yu''s halo, and would identally meet with misfortune. However, the security personnel of FlyNews mistakenly believed that Tao Mu really regarded Shen Yu as a friend, and they were a little bit angry on Tao Mu''s behalf. These security personnel were all people who had followed Liu Yao over the years. Liu Yao saw Tao Mu as his son, and this group of people also regarded Tao Mu as their nephew, and the rtionship was quite close.


    "You guys go ahead first." Tao Mu nodded to the two security guard uncles, and led Shen Yu back to his office, but did not close the door, letting the staff outside secretly listen to what was being said inside: "What do you want to say?"


    "Mu Mu.." Shen Yu plucked up his courage and looked at Tao Mu pitifully: "Can you let Ah Xiao go?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Shen Yu continued speaking to himself: "I know that Ah Xiao went too far this time and you must be very angry. But I can guarantee that Ah Xiao was definitely not intentional. Just this time, can you let him go just this time, he will not dare to do such a thing anymore."


    "Mu Mu," Shen Yu stepped forward, wanting to grab Tao Mu''s sleeve, but Tao Mu avoided him. He bit his lip with a look of disappointment: "Can you let him go for my sake? You are all my best friends, and I don''t want you both to be like this."


    Tao Mu suddenly remembered that in his previous life, when he was fighting tit-for-tat against Shen Yu, Shen Yu also stood in front of everyone, and said to him with this same innocent and grievous expression: "Why are you doing this to me? I have already returned dad, mom, brother, and sister back to you and was kicked out of the Shen family''s house by you. I said that I would not fight with you. I just asionally miss dad, mom, brother and sister, so I secretly stood outside the Shen Group to catch a glimpse of them. You won''t even allow me to do this kind of thing?"


    "Tao Mu, why are you so cruel?"


    "Yes, because of that ident, you never had the chance to grow up next to your parents. But I have never met my biological parents either. We are both the same. It''s just that I am luckier than you and met good people like dad, mom, brother and sister. I know you hate me deeply because of this. I dont want to excuse anything. But I must admit that it is precisely because they are so good to me that I can never break it off with them emotionally. Knowing that you are not happy seeing me at the Shen family''s house, I even moved out. What I can return to you has been returned to you. Can''t I even asionally see Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen outside and have a talk with them. Can''t you even satisfy such a tiny wish of mine?"


    "Mu Mu, can you promise me to forgive Ah Xiao this time?"


    The memory receded like a tide, and Tao Mu came back to his senses. He looked at the exact same face in front of him but his mood was very calm.


    He was actually very puzzled about one thing, and that was why Shen Yu could always make any request with confidence, no matter whether his request was reasonable or not, whether it would make it difficult for others or not, he could always make his request with such a righteous face.


    "What position are you telling me this from?" If it was in the previous life, Tao Mu would likely already bepletely ovee by anger when seeing Shen Yu''s expression at this moment. All kinds of bad and hurtful words would spill out, and then this scene would just happen to be seen by Shen Yu''s admirer or the Shen family. Those people would immediately feel distress for Shen Yu and turn the me on Tao Mu. Then Tao Mu would retort with even more offensive words, and thus fall into a vicious cycle.


    But in this life, Tao Mu felt that his psychological endurance was much stronger, and he could even ask such questions calmly.


    "What?" Shen Yu didn''t seem to think that Tao Mu would ask him such a question, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "I mean, what position are you saying this to me from?" Tao Mu repeated patiently: "The person who attacked me first was Yao Wenxiao, and he was the one who identally got caught in the act. I just countered passively and let him understand that adults must be responsible for their actions. He did something wrong, vited thew, and should face legal sanctions."


    "But, but I am willing to apologize to you for him?" Shen Yu''s eyes reddened: "He did something wrong and was caught by you. Can''t you forgive him just this once?"


    Tao Mu suddenly chuckled.


    Yao Wenxiao attacked him and was caught by him. That massive and premeditated smear campaign involved his reputation and the normal life of everyone in Night, causing the thriving FlyNewswork to lose hundreds of thousands of registered users and advertising fees worth tens of millions. It also led to Tao Mu being cursed and vilified by those irrelevant people on the Inte using the most vicious words. The two sides quarreled to the point of confronting each other in court. And yet Shen Yu thought he could brush it all aside by apologizing.


    In his previous life, his identity was taken by the other. His parents and family made him, a wealthy young master worth billions, to live in such a humble and inferior way. And yet Shen Yu believed that he could solve it by apologizing.


    After being kicked out of the Shen family by him, Shen Yu would always appear in the Shen group and wherever the Shen family frequented. He clearly agreed not to meet with the Shen family and disturb his family and his life. However, he repeatedly broke the agreement and was caught by him. After being caught, he would cry and apologize, thinking that the problem could be solved in such a way.


    Shen Yu had been this kind of person for both his lifetimes, and he had never changed.


    "Not all mistakes can be solved with an apology." Tao Mu smiled slightly, and he suddenly felt that he who had spent two lifetimes just to reason with someone like Shen Yu, who was not clear in his head, was the one not clear in the head.


    "Mu Mu!" Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu hopefully. Tao Mu''s too peaceful attitude gave him hope: "I know you are angry, but I think people should apologize for doing something wrong. Yao Wenxiao was really wrong this time, and I will talk to him about thister. Can you forgive him for my sake this time?"


    "No." Tao Mu said decisively.


    Shen Yu''s eyes reddened immediately. He looked at Tao Mu aggrievedly: "Why not? Just because he is my friend? I know that you have never liked me. You refused to let Ah Xiao off, just to punish me, right? Then fine, as long as you promise to let Ah Xiao go then I will do anything you tell me to."


    Tao Mu was instantly dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why Shen Yu suddenly said this. He thought he knew Shen Yu enough. But now it seemed that he still didn''tpletely understand Shen Yu''s brain circuit.


    "What does this matter even have anything to do with you"


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a very high-pitched, shrill scream.


    "Tao Mu, what are you nning to do to my little brother?"


    Under the blocking of several security guards who tried but did not dare to push too hard, mother Shen, Shen Yan, and Yao Wenxiao barged into Tao Mu''s office angrily.


    With an angry expression on her face, Shen Yan hugged Shen Yu who was crying in an extremely aggrieved manner, and red at Tao Mu: "Tao Mu, you are too despicable. You dared to force my little brother with the matter rting to Yao Wenxiao. Do you really think our Shen family is that easy to bully?"


    Yao Wenxiao also looked furious: "Tao Mu, I really didn''t misunderstand you. You are a viin who likes to take advantage of others. The one that found the media to smear you is me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just vent it out on me alone. Dont even think about taking advantage of Xiao Yu."


    Mother Shen also hugged her son with a distressed look, and leveledints at Tao Mu: "Student Tao Mu, I don''t know just how Yu Yu managed to offend you. Back then you were still an unknown little extra in H Town and everyone in the crew looked down on you, but our Yu Yu treated you as a good friend. He even wanted Wen Shijin to sign you and make you a star. Even if you dont like him, you could at least take into ount how much he likes you and shouldnt treat Xiao Yu like this. Xiao Yu is an extremely innocent child who treats others sincerely, and I dont want you to hurt him."


    Tao Mu rubbed his temples, feeling a headache building. He felt that facing these people was more energy-intensive than short trading in the international crude oil market.


    Already ustomed to the brain circuits and style of Shen Yu and his protectors, Tao Mu himself was not that angry, but the FlyNews employees who had been secretly watching and listening outside couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Mental! Boss, let''s call the police? You can''t talk sense with this group of people. I''ll call the police so let the police andwyersmunicate with them!"


    Tao Mus newly recruited secretary chick couldnt restrain herself anymore. She picked up her mobile phone and called the police. While calling, sheined and cursed: If you are sick, remember to take medicine. Why do you run out into public and make trouble? This is the headquarters of FlyNews, not your home. You really think you are making idol dramas or what? You actually dare to shamelessly ask for forgiveness after doing such a vicious thing. And if we don''t forgive you then we are cruel and vicious. Even people who make idol dramas know that if an apology is useful then what need is there for the police!"


    "You are willing to act out melodramas, but our CEO is not willing to apany you!"


    "That''s right! Even if you want to make a TV drama, you don''t have toe to our FlyNews to make it. Our FlyNews headquarters does not provide venues."


    "It really disgusts me terribly. Is the Shen family of Shanghai really of this quality? Where is it reasonable to force victims to ept an apology in this world? So, what, if we don''t ept your apology, then the Shen family ns to suppress others with force?"


    "It''s a good thing our boss is not an ordinary person. If it was an ordinary person in his ce they would not even be able to talk about their injustices after being bullied like this by you!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 60: Expressing Goodwill & To Adopt

    Chapter 60: Expressing Goodwill & To Adopt


    The police arrived very quickly. FlyNews Entertainment''s reporters also ran up carrying their cameras, seeming to wordlessly say that we will expose you if you continue to make trouble. In the presence of so many people, mother Shen and Yao Wenxiao didn''t want to turn the situation into an even uglier one, so they forced the resentful Shen Yan and the aggrieved Shen Yu, who appeared as if he had been wronged terribly, to leave.


    A group of FlyNews employees surrounded Tao Mu: "Mr. Tao, are you alright?"


    "Mr. Tao, are you okay?"


    "Mr. Tao, if you encounter this kind of person again, you should directly report to the police. We normal people have no way tomunicate with them. We''d be at a disadvantage."


    The big fes in the security department also looked frustrated: "Next time they dare toe and make trouble, can we just throw them out? They are also trespassing into the private sector without permission, right? Making trouble in our territory, it''s too arrogant!"


    They really didn''t understand why Tao Mu made repeated orders not to let them do it. If this was Night, absolutely no one dared to be so arrogant.


    Tao Mu rubbed his temples tiredly: "Thank you everyone. I''m fine. Everyone, you can all go back to work."


    Yun Yi, who had been keeping watch over the National School Beauty And Hunk Selection Competition, also heard of this and came over from the shooting location next door: "How are you, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Tao Mu had already be used to the outrageous style of the Shen family and Shen Yu, as well as Shen Yu''s admirers, back in his previous life. Although he was a little tired at the moment, he was not all that affected.


    He quickly brushed it off.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Yi smiled and said, "As expected of someone who wants to be an actor, your psychological endurance is good."


    Tao Mu smiled bitterly: "Big brother Yun, don''t tease me. By the way, the recording of the show is going well, right?"


    Because Yao Wenxiao bribed the media to discredit him, it even implicated FlyNews and the National School Beauty And Hunk Selection Competition. Although he and Night dispelled the rumors in a timely manner, there were some things that could not pass so easily just because the rumors were dispelled.


    "Everything is going well. It''s just the contestants.." Yun Yi paused slightly, and said, "Some contestants felt very guilty that they had wronged you. At that time, when you were under attack they didn''t stand up to speak for you and even insisted on forfeiting the show. They feel quite embarrassed and want to apologize to you."


    "It''s not their fault." Tao Mu waved his hand and understood it very clearly: "Everyone originally didn''t know each other well, and we just met together and had the opportunity to work together for a period of time. They neither knew who I am, nor do they know my past. So naturally there is no need to exin anything to me."


    Tao Mu believed that he was not broad-minded, but he was also not a person who liked to quibble over insignificant matters. At best, he had only seen those contestants a handful of times and had a few work rted meals. He had no position to ask those people to believe in him, and naturally there was no need for those people to do so. People naturally seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Everyone was just colleagues, not a rtive or friend. So long as they could cooperate with each other in work, there was really no need to demand something like loyalty.


    Besides, everyone who Tao Mu really cared about all stepped forward. Liu Yao, Meng Qi, Dean Tao, old man Song, Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Feng Yuan, and even the three roommates in dorm 301 trusted him unconditionally, trying their best to rify the rumors for him and help him get out of the predicament. Friends like Gou Rixin and Qin Miaoru also called to express concern and care for him. Many of the students of the 2008 Beijing Film ss spoke for him on FlyNews. Yun Yi also tried his best to stand up for him and stabilize the overall situation, even dying sses and his internship at the hospital. Even Long Tianao, that dunce, also went on FlyNews to scold the unscrupulous media and stood on his side. He even arranged for Summer Star Entertainment''s artists to speak for him when being interviewed by the media. He almost even held a press conference.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was far away in Country M, also called to ask him if he needed help, and directly mentioned that he was his business partner in an interview for a financial magazine, mentioning his gratefulness for his advice in the futures market.


    Although due to time difference and geographical rtions, the interview did not cause any sensation in China yet. But Tao Mu was still very moved.


    So long as the people around him believed and supported him, Tao Mu didn''t really care what outsiders thought.


    What was more, after this incident broke out, many business partners and potential business partners who had exchanges of interests with Tao Mu also stepped up to help him. For example, Luo Xi and Luo Yang, the crew of "Gun King", who had worked happily with FlyNews Entertainment before, and Chairman Luo, who rarely give interviews to reporters. He actually made a rare log in to his FlyNews ount and reprimanded the unscrupulous media for ignoring facts for sales and used them for wantonly discrediting young and talented entrepreneurs. He also pointed out that some mediapanies did not know how to improve their own strength, and instead only knew bad behavior such as manipting behind the scenes and doing unfair businesspetition.


    Gao Yonghuai, the CEO of Weibo, directly criticized the unscrupulous media for disregarding the facts and spreading rumors on his Weibo ount, and announced that this greatly embarrassed the rest of the media industry.


    It was worth mentioning that Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng, who were constantly @ byizens and fans: one said that Tao Mus acting skills were really great in a reporters interview, and it really delighted him; and the other modestly expressed during a media interview that he look forward to the opportunity to cooperate with Tao Mu. Guo Yaning, the heroine of "Faraway Jianghu" who was not @, also took the initiative to speak out, saying that Tao Mu''s acting skills were indeed notcking whenpared to Wang Boyuan''s, and that during a few times when she acted a scene with Tao Mu she was actually pulled into the scene by him. She also added that Tao Mus photography skills were actually better than his acting skills. Then through the media, she asked Tao Mu if he still remembered his promise to help her shoot an MV..


    Before everything even became clear, Guo Yaning''s open statement caused a shock in the entertainment industry. Therefore, some gossip media spected whether the reason Guo Yaning was so strongly supportive of Tao Mu, who was quite a lot younger than her, was because there was an inappropriate deal between them. All kinds of foulnguage came forth, and they really casted a shadow on Guo Yaning''s image.


    No matter what motive Guo Yaning had, Tao Mu still appreciated that she was able to stand up and speak for him at that time. So after seeing Guo Yaning''s interview, he immediately called to express his gratitude. Guo Yaning replied on the phone that he was wee. She admitted that the reason she stood up for him was because she was optimistic about Tao Mu, and also to get a wave of attention for herself. On a side note, she also reminded Tao Mu not to forget to help her shoot the MV.


    "If you are a man, then don''t go back on your lose word."


    Tao Mu took this matter to heart. So after discussing with Yun Yi about the recording n for the finals of the "National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Competition", even if he was still very busy, Tao Mu put aside his business and rushed to Guo Yaning''s studio to thank her in person and discuss the specific matters of shooting the MV.


    Guo Yaning wore an evening dress with a bright red and long skirt, as if she was ready to walk the red carpet. In fact, she was indeed about to attend a charity reception. After seeing Tao Mu, she also invited: "I happen to be missing a malepanion. Would you like to go with me?"


    "No thanks." Tao Mu smiled bitterly and said frankly: "I have been wrapped in trouble recently and don''t want to show up in public."


    Guo Yaning smiled, pointed her slender finger to Tao Mu, and said to her agent: "This is the talented actor and photographer I told you about. Now it seems that he is also a talented entrepreneur."


    Guo Yaning''s agent was a woman in her forties, with a normal appearance but a very queen-like aura. She wore a ssic OL suit with wavy curly hair falling down her shoulders. She particrly appeared like a dominant career woman in the workce.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao." She took the initiative to reach out a hand to Tao Mu, smiling as she greeted: "I often hear Ya Ning mention you, and your name travels like thunder. Seeing you today, you are indeed young and promising, with an extraordinary bearing."


    "You praise me too much." Tao Mu said modestly with a humble smile: "I should say sorry for causing such big troubles to Teacher Guo."


    "Only the mediocre do not inspire jealousy. Has anyone in the entertainment industry not been criticized? If one day, Ya Ning did not invoke any interest no matter what she did, then I really would have a headache." Guo Yaning''s agent was very open-minded. In fact, she had been with Guo Yaning for so many years, promoting Guo Yaning from an unknown little actor to an A-list actress. During that period, Guo Yaning had experienced quite a lot of scolding from the public. If you really take it to heart, how could you make it through your days?


    Speaking of this, Guo Yanings agent consoled Tao Mu: Mr. Tao doesnt have to worry too much, let alone get angry. I think this is a good opportunity for the public to get to know you better. You can also take advantage of this situation to promote FlyNews. In fact, in the entertainment industry, publicizing contentious news is also a way of stirring hype. There are many celebrities who even deliberately sh some flesh while out in public in order to get attention. Compared with these people, your ck material is really not all that shocking. What''s more, those ck materials are not even real."


    Tao Mu smiled when he heard these words: "Thank you for your nice words. After hearing what you said, I suddenly feel much better."


    Guo Yaning nced at her agent with a smile, and then at Tao Mu: "Sister Xuan is just happy to see a talent. Would you like to think about it and let sister Xuan be your agent?"


    Tao Mu smiled warmly: "Thank you for your kindness, sister Xuan. I''m temporarily mired in mundane affairs, and Beijing Film has school rules that I must follow so I will not be going to join a talent agency or studio within two years."


    Guo Yaning smiled slightly: "Yes, with your current status and ability, you can set up your own studio when you are filming in the future. There is no need to sign with someone else."


    Guo Yaning was also a very clearheaded person, so this topic was stopped there. Instead, the two began to talk about shooting the MV. Guo Yaning told Tao Mu the style and feeling she wanted: "I just like your lensnguage. I think I am very beautiful under your lens, and possess a special style and aura. As you know, Im not a professional singer. In director Chengs words, I just sing with my face. So my requirements for the MV are quite high. You can see how you n to shoot it. If you need anything, just mention it, I will cooperate with you on everything."


    Tao Mu looked at the script for shooting the MV provided by Guo Yaning, and went to the recording studio to listen to Guo Yaning''s songs in person, and finally said: "Let me go back and think about it, and I will give you an answer in three days."


    "Okay." Guo Yaning paused and said with a smile: "Actually, I am not in a hurry. My new album will be released on Valentine''s Day next year, so you have a few months of shooting time. The reason why I called you here so early is because I want to catch some of your current heat. If you don''t mind, can I let my studio make an announcement of this first?"


    Tao Muughed, he liked Guo Yaning''s straightforward style: "No problem."


    Guo Yaning was able to stand up and speak for Tao Mu when he was smeared by more than a dozen media, which was a great personal risk. Tao Mu would not refuse Guo Yaning''s request even if just to pay back the favor. Besides, Guo Yaning''s studio issuing a cooperation announcement at this time was also advantageous for him.


    Coming out of Guo Yaning''s studio, Tao Mu once again received a call from Meng Qi: "Did Shen Yu go to FlyNews to make trouble today?"


    Brother Xiao Qis voice sounded very exasperated on the phone: "Shen Yu just epted an interview. He cried to the reporter during the interview, saying that you are very cruel and cold, and that your refusal to ept his apology made him very sad. His sister also said that the employees of FlyNews were extremely violent, using them of bullying women and children inrge numbers, and even calling the police to throw them out of FlyNews headquarters. Now this newspaper reporter contacted me and asked if I wanted to suppress this interview?"


    Tao Mu rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on: "Forget it. Don''t pay attention to him. He can just say whatever he likes." This kind of person, the more you care about him, the more energetic he gets. Anyway, he was not a person who could be reasoned with. So long as Shen Yu''s halo couldn''t affect him, Tao Mu really didn''t want to bother having any contact with this group of people.


    Whether they liked to throw dirty water or curse and scold, they could go right ahead. Anyway, it was not as if he hadn''t been smeared or scolded before.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." On the phone, Meng Qi didn''t quibble over this. But then the tone of the conversation changed, and he said very solemnly: "Xiao Mu,e over now. Liu Yao and I have very important things to discuss with you."


    Tao Mu''s heart sank and he couldn''t think of what his brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi were going to say to him. He hurriedly had the driver drive to Liu Yao''s house at the fastest speed.


    Tao Mu panted from climbing up the stairs in a rush, and when he entered the door, he saw Liu Yao sitting on the sofa in the living room with a fierce expression on his face. The coffee table, which had always been messy and covered with fruits and cups of chrysanthemum wolfberry tea, was now very clean. Only an adoption application was ced on it. Liu Yao stared at the adoption application form murderously as if he was facing a major enemy, holding his breath and concentrating on his dantian. (TN: dantian=point two inches below the navel where one''s qi resides)


    Meng Qi, who had always been able to keep his cool in front of people and never exposed too much personal emotions, also rubbed his hands very nervously. The maic and gentle voice was stretched taut with nerves like a bowstring: "Tao Mu, your brother Yao and I want to formally propose to adopt you from the orphanage. Do you think its okay?"


    Tao Mu was stunned.


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Liu Yao suddenly said stiffly: "This time, the bastard surnamed Yao bought more than a dozen media to discredit you. Even if we responded in time and took the bastards to court, some people still say things about you working at Night. Those motherfuckers even dare to spread rumors, that I" Am keeping you!


    "So I discussed with your brother Meng Qi. Anyway, for so many years, we have seen you as a son. So how about formalizing the rtionship this time. As you know,I and your brother Xiao Qi are gay. In this life we will definitely not have a second child, so we will never abandon you like your first adoptive parents did when they had their own child"


    "Liu Yao, what are you talking about!" Meng Qi raised his voice, interrupting Liu Yao''s blurted out words.


    He turned his head to look at Tao Mu, who waspletely stunned, and his expression gentled as he said patiently: "In short, it can be regarded as a stopgap measure. No matter what suspicions the outside world has about you or Night, as long as our family''s adoption rtionship is officially determined, if they dare to talk nonsense, we will take the official adoption forms and sue them one by one. We will definitely not let you feel wronged at all."


    Tao Mu clenched his teeth and squeezed his fists, feeling his eyes stinging. Soon big teardrops began to fall despite himself.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 61: Changing Household Registration & Three Family Generations

    Chapter 61: Changing Household Registration & Three Family Generations


    China''s adoption procedures were actually very troublesome. However, the conditions for adopting orphans, disabled children, or abandoned infants and children raised by social welfare institutions whose biological parents could not be found, also happened to be very liberal. The adopter was only required to be at least 30 years old. Liu Yao was thirty-nine years old this year, and Meng Qi was three years younger than him, so both of them met the age requirements for adopters. Moreover, the two of them were a married same sex couple and would not have children in the future.


    The most important thing was that the adoptee Tao Mu had already reached the age of eighteen. ording to thew, he was already a person with full capacity for civil conduct, and independently enjoyed civil rights and the undertaking of civil obligations. This meant that even if Liu Yao adopted Tao Mu, the two parties would not have any moral and legal risks due to the adopter''s sexual orientation.


    So in order to go through the adoption procedures, only the agreement of both parties was needed in order to submit an adoption application to the orphanage, and then go to the adoption registration office to go through the relevant registration procedures, and finally make a stop at the local police station to register for a permanent household registration.


    It was much simpler than adopting a child under 14 years old.


    But even so it still took a full week for the three of them to go through all the procedures.


    On the day the new household registration book was issued, Tao Mu was in a silly and happy state for a long time as he held the freshly minted household registration book. Slender fingers flipped back and forth between the front page and the page marked with all family members, and from time to time they would turn to a separate page with his own information listed on it. It stated the name Tao Mu, gender male, and his rtionship with the head of the household..


    A thin book of about 143 mm long and 105 mm wide, was fumbled repeatedly by Tao Mu, almost even tearing it apart.


    Tao Mu did not have his own household registration book. The children who grew up in the orphanage had only their own ID cards, but no household registration books. The household register of all orphans was registered on the collective household register of the orphanage. It was like a university student could put his household register under the university they attended.


    Tao Mu did not move his household register when he returned to the Shen family in hisst life. Dont know if the original books plot halo was overly Mary Sue and made everyone ignore this, or for some other reason. Anyway, the Shen family didnt mention ever transferring his household register. Tao Mu himself mentioned it once only to be ridiculed by Shen Yan who said that he "just returned to the Shen family and couldn''t wait to determine the separation of the family property without even recognizing the faces of everyone in the family yet" and that he "looked forward to the early death of his parents". After that, this matter ceased to be brought up, and even until Tao Mu waster driven out of the Shen family, Tao Mu''s name was still never listed on the Shen family''s household registration book.


    Until his death in hisst life, he still had the extravagant hope that he could return to the Shen family again and be epted by the Shen family. Therefore, even if he was kicked out by the Shen family, he never thought about setting up a separate household registration book. Even if heter bought his own property and vi in Shanghai, his household register was still linked to the collective household register of Shanghai University. Even if he had graduated, the school did not urge him to move his register out of the university''s collective one. Don''t know if that was the effect of the plot halo, making everyone forget about this, or because of other reasons.


    It was worth mentioning that when Tao Mu drove Shen Yu out of the Shen family in his previous life, he did not propose to move Shen Yu''s household register from the Shen family. So until his death, Shen Yu''s household register remained with the Shen family. It was funny to think about it now. As the biological son of the Shen family, he wasn''t even worth a household register. But the cuckoo who upied the nest overtly and without making any secret of it stayed on the Shen family''s household register and even the Shen family genealogical record.


    It was no wonder that when Tao Mu made things difficult for Shen Yu, the old friends of the Shen family all stood forward to stop him. He had believed that it was because Shen Yu''s charm was indeed great, but now that he thought about it, it was clear that the attitude of the Shen family was too obvious, and everyone was happy to do such a simple favor for the Shen family.


    After reliving his life, Tao Mu spent 30 to 40 years and finally got his own household registration book. When he went onto the household register, Liu Yao carefully asked him if he wanted to change his surname or somethingLiu Yao didnt mean anything else. He just wanted to tell Tao Mu that no matter what the surname of their little pup was, he still regarded Tao Mu as his son and in the future, Tao Mu was responsible for his retirement support. He would also hand over all the family property to Meng Qi and Tao Mu to inheritit was to be a formal, legally recognized family rtionship.


    But after thinking about it for several days, Tao Mu decided not to change his surname. He was Tao Mu, neither Shen Mu nor Liu Mu. He was just himself. From now on, he would never hurt himself because of those people who didn''t even care about him.


    Since he didn''t manage to live with a clear head in his previous life, he would relive it again in this life. An upright man changed neither his name nor surname. He wanted to use the name Tao Mu and relive his life with a clear head.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi recognized Tao Mu the person as their son, and did not pay much attention to Tao Mu''s name. Whether Tao Mu was Liu Mu or not, so long as it was his person then it was alright. So they did not waste any more time, and simply and directly put his name on the household registration book. From the police station, Liu Yao drove his Grand Cherokee, the co-pilot sitting Meng Qi as usual, and their freshly baked precious son in the backseat. The family of three drove straight to Song Ji.


    Old man Song personally cooked, and almost didn''t make a full banquet table. There were nearly thirty dishes in a dazzling array, all of which Tao Mu liked to eat. Dean Tao, Feng Yuan, and the two workers in the restaurant helped out in the kitchen. Qin Miaoru and her brothers also helped.


    When Qin Miaoru came to Beijing, Tao Mu specially took them to Song Ji for a wee reception. At that time, Qin Miaoru had taken a fancy to Houhai and felt that this ce was full of the bustle of human life and friendly atmosphere. Even the cries of hawkers out on the streets and alleys heard every morning were particrly interesting. So she pped her thigh and began to look around in Houhai, finally renting a three-story shop on the street two alleys away from Song Ji to open an Inte cafe. The business was also quite booming.


    Moreover, Qin Miaoru and the others were quite a crowd, and they were also passionate and lively. Knowing the rtionship between Tao Mu and dean Tao and old man Song, they liked to run over here when they had nothing else to do. Especially as it was October, when every household began to pickle cabbages, potatoes, radishes, and sauerkraut. Qin Miaoru had her burly brotherse to the orphanage and Song Ji to help out. asionally, they would also stay the night in the courtyard houses of Song Ji when it got toote. There were many rooms in the old man''s house anyway.


    Later, the group of people simply connected thework cable to the old man''s courtyard residence, and even forced him to learn how to y games online. They also found him a few online chess games saying that "When you can''t find a chess friend, just y two games withizens, lest you be bored." If the old man didn''t like it, they would persist like sticky candy until the old man epted these new things.


    Old man Song was so annoyed that he wanted to raise the broomstick and beat this group of people out.


    When Tao Mu was smeared by a dozen media outlets bought by Yao Wenxiao, the old man just learned how to type in Pinyin. Seeing someone scolding their little pup on the Inte, he registered a FlyNews ount in anger overnight, and used his one-finger typing speed tounch a verbal battle against the other. After the other party already typed out a hundred sentences, he could barely finish a single sentence. This vexed the old man so much he began to curse in Beijing dialect. It truly let Qin Miaoru and gang experience the essence of Beijing style cursing.


    Qin Miaoru immediately directed her group of brothers and theizens who came to the Inte cafe, ording to the favorable discount of helping to scold for an hour earning them another hour for free ying. Using the old man''s style of scolding, they fought the antis online for three days and three nights. Soon their Inte cafe even became famous after the scolding battle!


    With such arade-in-arms-like friendship, the old man''s attitude towards Qin Miaoru and gang also eased a lot. The lonely old man finally got used to these noisy damn kids. He even shut down Song Ji for a few days and found a construction team to redecorate several wing rooms in the courtyard residence. Not only was thework cables connected, air conditioning and heating was also installed. The doors and windows, tables and chairs that the old man refused to repair despite themcking arms and legs were now all repaired. The windows were reced with new ss, and dim old light bulbs were reced with new ones and covered withmpshades. Finally, with a cold face, he rented out a few wing rooms to Qin Miaoru and the ganglest this bunch of young men and one girl could only squeeze into the private rooms of the Inte cafe to sleep. It really was not a proper way to live.


    So when Tao Mu came back to the courtyard residence, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the courtyard was more livelier than before. In the formerly empty front yard, which made people feel empty when seeing it, there were all kinds of messy things lying about, all of which Qin Miaoru and the others had brought from the Inte cafe, and had not had time to arrange. The autumn sun poured down from the cracks between the branches of the lush old locust tree, and the whole yard was golden and warm, the whole ce feeling more lived in than before.


    He hooked up the corners of his mouth and gave Qin Miaoru a particrly pleased lookit was really worth it for him to pull Qin Miaoru from H Town to Song Ji. Sure enough, their old man liked this bunch of rough-and-ready, coarse types who were more likely to follow the code of righteousness than those clever "proper" folks.


    While everyone was not paying attention, Qin Miaoru approached Tao Mu and lowered her voice: "My inte cafe opened for a month and earned more than 100,000 yuan. The money you lent me to open the inte cafe, should I pay back some of it first?"


    "No." Tao Mu waved his hand quietly. He originally brought Qin Miaoru and gang out of H Town, on the one hand, because he valued Zhang Fei''s talent, and on the other hand, he valued Qin Miaoru''s character and integrity. Of course Tao Mu also knew that it was difficult to make a living in the capital. So as soon as Qin Miaoru arrived in Beijing, Tao Mu lent one million yuan to Qin Miaoru. No matter what business Qin Miaoru wanted to do in the future, there would always be a million yuan to rely on: "I am not in a hurry to spend money. Your Inte cafe has just opened and needs working capital, lest something happens and you don''t have the funds to solve it."


    "By the way, you opened the Inte cafe in Houhai, right. Have you taken care of all official procedures and everything?" Tao Mu asked again. The business of operating an Inte cafe was not the same as other businesses, and one must understand what needed to be taken care of.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Miaoru smiled and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Brother Yao helped us very much. With him, things are much easier. It''s easier than when I first went to H Town."


    Tao Mu knew Liu Yao''s abilities and connections so he nodded immediately, and suddenly realized: "You can''t call him brother Yao now."


    "Huh?" Qin Miaoru was confused, and then she reacted instantly, and said with a mischievous smile: "Then I will change it to uncle Yao in the future?"


    Tao Mu smiled and gave Qin Miaoru a "you got it" look, and then entered the room.


    "What are you whispering outside? The food is getting cold." The old man red at Tao Mu with an annoyed look: "Not even active when eating, hurry up and wash your hands."


    "Ai~" Tao Mu answered in a happy tone, and ran off to wash his hands. When he came back, he personally poured wine for the old man, dean Tao, Liu Yao and Meng Qi. When he attempted to pour it for Feng Yuan, Feng Yuan took the wine bottle. The child first poured a ss for Tao Mu, and then one by one he poured down the table until everyone''s wine sses were full.


    Liu Yao raised his ss with a flushed and happy face: "Today is a day of great joy for our family of three. Thank you, old man, for taking care of this meal for us. You have worked so hard. I also thank everyone for helping us. I represent our family of three to make a toast to everyone."


    Everyone toasted and drank together with smiles. It was just that when drinking, the old man sighed a little: "I wanted to adopt this stinky boy early on. At that time, he was still small, and because of the previous incident, he refused to be adopted. Saying that he didn''t want to be abandoned by adoptive parents again. So I never mentioned it again. It seems that we have no father and son fate."


    The old man''s remarks were full of bitterness. Immediately the table full of festive people quieted down. Everyone looked at each other, and dean Tao couldn''t help but console: "Don''t think like this. We all know this child, Tao Mu, is kind and righteous. Even if you are not recognized as a father by him, he will not forget your kindness to him."


    Old man Song sighed silently. Of course he knew Tao Mu''s disposition. But without this level of rtionship, it was stillcking something after all. Maybe like a fortune teller said earlier in his life, he was fated to be lonely and bring misfortune to everyone close to him, killing his wife and son and destined to die alone.


    Tao Mu couldn''t bear it anymore. He picked up the bottle and poured a ss of wine. He walked to the old man and then bent his knees and knelt down suddenly: "Old man, I know you are very good to me. I, Tao Mu, was an ungrateful wretch before. But not anymore. If you believe me, I will treat you as my grandfather, my dear grandfather from now on. I will definitely support you in the future and provide for you in old age."


    After finishing talking, before Song Daozhen could react, he kowtowed three times, knocking his forehead to the floor.


    Song Daozhen was stunned. After being frozen for a long time, trembling hands took the wine ss in Tao Mu''s hand, and before it was even brought to his mouth, practically half of the wine in the shaking ss was spilled out. The old man''s eyes reddened, and tears fell into the wine ss. The old man drank the wine mixed with tears in one gulp.


    "Good! Good!" Song Daozhen clenched the wine ss with one hand and patted his thigh fiercely, unable to say another word.


    This time it was Liu Yao sitting on the sidelines who felt conflicted. The nearly forty-year-old big man looked at his freshly baked precious son with mncholy. His precious son hadnt even called him dad yet, but he first recognized a grandfather for himself.


    However, they all knew the rtionship between Song Daozhen and Tao Mu. So even if he was jealous, he was unable to voice it. Coupled with the fact that both Liu Yao and his wife also knew about Song Daozhen''s past, it was inevitable to feel slightly sad when seeing the old man holding back tears at this moment.


    It was not easy to be alone for so many years.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi sighed, and saw Tao Mu pouring two more sses of wine and kneeling before them. Before he even spoke, Tao Mu himself could not help but flush red. Even after a few days of mental preparation, this kind of change was still embarrassing.


    Tao Mu took a deep breath and shouted, "Dad, have a drink."


    Liu Yao froze immediately and then let out a shiver. It was Meng Qi who reacted first, took the ss of wine that Tao Mu poured Liu Yao, drank it contentedly, and responded loudly, "Ai, my good son."


    As he spoke, he took out the red envelope that he had prepared for a long time from his pocketMeng Qi thought at the time that if Tao Mu called him dad, it would be a name-changing fee. If he was too embarrassed to change the way he called them, it would be just a normal red envelope. In any case, there must be such a ceremony anyway. After all, for such a festive event as recognizing a son, there must be a red envelope.


    Liu Yao didn''t react until Meng Qi finished up all the wine. He nced aggrievedly at Meng Qionly for Meng Qi to look back with a smile. He instantly rubbed his nose and remained silent.


    Alright then. I am the head of the household on the household registration book, while you are the head of our family. It makes sense to toast you first.


    Liu Yaoforted himself, stretched out his hand to take the wine ss that Tao Mu handed him and drank it. He then gave Tao Mu a red envelope as well.


    When everyone saw this, they pped their hands with a sense of ceremony. Dean Tao looked at the happy family of three, and joked with Song Daozhen, who was holding his tears and emotions back: "You see how suitable you are. Earlier, if you adopted Xiao Mu, you could only adopt one son. Now how good it is, you even have two sons along with a grandson. There are three generations of family members you have here. I hope that the fourth generation wille along soon."


    Liu Yao, who had just taken a gulp of the wine, had not even had time to be thankful that he had be a father: ".."


    Meng Qi, who also became a new father: ".."


    Only Tao Mu rubbed his nose with a guilty conscience and lowered his head.


    There should be no problem with three generations of family members. But it was difficult to speak of a fourth generation


    After all, he was not going to be having any children in this life_(:))_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 62: Old Dream

    Chapter 62: Old Dream


    The mealsted until more than nine o''clock in the evening, and everyone was drunk. Especially Song DaozhenTao Mu had known the old man for so many years and had never seen him drink more than two cups. But he also became drunk with the rest today and when everyone helped him to lie down in his room, his mouth was still drunkenly muttering something. Tao Mu faintly heard the old man say "Little Wen''er".


    Dean Tao took off the clothes and shoes for old man Song, helped him to lie on his side, and added warm water to a towel used to wipe his face and hands. After everything was finished, she took the dirty clothes that old man Song had taken off, and dragged Tao Mu out of the room.


    The color of the moon was like water, and the breeze was refreshing. Moonlight poured down from the old locust tree, like a thinyer of gauze, covering the quiet courtyard. The people who were drunk had already gone to the wing rooms toy down to sleep.


    Dean Tao put the clothes that old man Song had taken off into a enamel washbasin that had chipped paint, and put it under the faucet. While washing, she said: "The little Wen''er that old man Song mentioned was his son who died early. His name was Song Yunwen. He usually never talks about the past, but today he is drunk, and likely more emotional."


    Tao Mu''s heart softened and couldn''t help asking: "Then the old man hasn''t thought about building a new family for so many years?"


    Dean Tao was silent for a while, and the movements of her hands also slowed. After a long period of time, she said lightly, "No. It''s probably because the past hurts too much. He kept saying that the fortune teller told him he was born under a murderous and unlucky star, killing his wife and his son, and that if he marries a wife and has children it will only bring harm to others and himself, therefore he should be alone all his life."


    "Can fortune tellers be taken seriously?" Tao Mu was someone who was reborn, and most disbelieved in fate. Hearing these words, he was very disapproving: "One''s life depends on how we live it. I don''t believe in fate. From now on, I will be the grandson of the old man, and I will stay with him for the rest of my life, support him in his retirement."


    After a pause, Tao Mu also said to dean Tao: "Dean, in my heart you are my grandmother. I will also support you in your retirement in the future."


    Tao Mu spoke this from the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t expect dean Tao to suddenly be angry, giving him a re and scolding lowly, "What nonsense!"


    Tao Mu was taken aback and watched dean Tao holding the enamel washbasin and walking under the grape rack to dry the clothes. The moonlight shone on half of her face and the outline of dean Tao could faintly be distinguished, revealing a mixture of sadness and joy.


    Tao Mu scratched his head stupidly, and his brain, which had always been running fast, became more and more sluggish under the erosion of alcohol. He still didn''t manage to understand why dean Tao was suddenly angry at him.


    Tao Mu, who couldn''t understand it, went into the west side room by himselfthe Song family''s courtyard residence was the old-fashioned three-entry house. The front was changed by Song Daozhen to open the Song Ji restaurant. Further inside was the main courtyard. Old man Song lived in the main room by himself, and the side rooms on both sides were locked with big brass locks, and ordinarily no one was allowed in. Behind it was a back room, which was used to house the two workers in the restaurant. Later, the two workers got married and both moved out. Old man Song now used the back room as a warehouse utility room.


    In the spacious and empty courtyard, Tao Mu had his own room, the west side room. It had been renovated ording to Tao Mu''s preferences with air-conditioning, TV, andputer all avable. Even the thickness of the bed was ording to Tao Mu''s preference. The quilt was aired out every day, and it still smelled of the sunshine. Tao Mu felt drowsy as soon as hey down, and quickly fell asleep in a short while.


    Then in a hazy state, he dreamt of what happened when he was a child


    When Tao Mu was five years old, he broke into Song Ji''s back kitchen, hugged the old man Songs leg and raised his head to call him grandpa. He had adorable looks, a sweet mouth, and was a tiny little thing. He begged old man Song with a childish voice to let him do some misceneous work for meals in Song Ji. He said that the meals at the orphanage were not good at all while the aroma of Song Jis food could even be smelled across the street: "Grandpa, your cooking is so fragrant, you must be very capable. I want to learn from you. I will work for you. I dont want money, you can just give me a bite of food."


    What could a five-year-old kid do? Old man Song had a solitary temperament, and he was the most impatient of screaming troublemaking children that could be seen running up and down the alley. But Tao Mu was like a small fluffy ball, soft and white. When he hugged old man Song''s leg, old man Song could clearly feel that the child''s body temperature was higher than that of adults. He looked down at Tao Mu and saw that Tao Mu''srge doe-like eyes were full of him.


    The old man Song felt his heart soften all at once. He thought of his son. When he was sent to work in the countryside, his wife couldn''t bear hardship, and abandoned his old mother and their child to remarry. His son had been wandering the streets since he was a child. Meals were inconsistent and was often hungry, perhaps just like Tao Mu. If someone was willing to stretch out a helping hand to his son at that time, maybe his son would not learn bad habits, and he would not be shot during the crackdown.


    That was how Tao Mu stayed in Song Ji. He was too young to do heavy work so he just stayed in the back kitchen to help wash the dishes and vegetables. The old man Song taught Tao Mu to cook in his free time, from peeling potatoes and cutting potato shreds to decorative carving and preparing meals. Tao Mu learned from old man Song for seven or eight years. Training during the winters and the summers, such that there wereyers of calluses on his hands, and faint scars on his fingers, but he had neverined of tiredness or bitterness.


    So old man Song regarded Tao Mu as a direct disciple. In the times when the old man Song learned to cook, custom emphasized that a teacher for a day meant a father for life. When the master epted an apprentice, he not only had to teach the apprentice the craftsmanship, but he also had to worry about the future for the apprentice, and even had to be concerned with important matters such as marriage. It was practically the same as a father and son rtionship.


    The old man Song also refurbished the side room to the west of the main room for Tao Mu, so that it was more convenient for Tao Mu to just rest there after finishing his homework and practicing the basic skills of knives every night. He didn''t have to go back and forth to the orphanage anymore. Tao Mu lived in the courtyard residence at the age of six until he entered junior high school at the age of twelve when some ssmates began to joke that Tao Mu always smelled of ginger, garlic, and oil which was not very cool at all.


    There were too many people who ridiculed him, so Tao Mu gradually didn''t want to work at Song Ji anymore. Instead he went to work in a western restaurant outside the alley because wearing a vest shirt looked more cool and fashionable than a gua (TN: Chinese-style unlined garment) and cloth shoes. Later, Tao Mu worked various "fashionable" odd jobs one after another. He was good-looking, sweet-mouthed, and easily attracted customers wherever he worked. So even if he was younger, everyone loved to hire him.


    Tao Mu went to school during the day and worked at night, specifically looking for a ce with staff dormitories. After work, he would sleep the night in the staff dormitory. He was a very stubborn person. Since he was not working in Song Ji anymore, he insisted on not mooching off at the courtyard residence of the Song family. But he would still go to Song Ji every weekend, taking all kinds of delicious Western food from his part-time jobs to see old man Song.


    Old man Song scolded him every time he saw him,ining that he was being ignorant and not doing proper work. So gradually, Tao Mu didn''t even like going to Song Ji anymore. Whenever he bought something new, he would just leave it with dean Tao and ask dean Tao to help him send it over to Song Ji.


    By the summer vacation of his third year in middle school, Tao Mu went to work at Night by chance. The staff dormitory at Night was a high-end apartment that Liu Yao bought for investment. Toozy to rent it out, he simply used it to house his employees. The decoration was luxurious and the location was also good, and there was arge floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, one could practically see most of the city of Beijing. That was the best ce Tao Mu had lived in since childhood. And the people in the shop were very fashionable. Whether it was a resident singer or the male hosts and MBs, each one looked better than the next and each one was richer than the next, wearing and using only famous brands.


    These people were also good to Tao Mu. Knowing that Tao Mu was an orphan, they would give Tao Mu their outdated designer clothes that they didn''t like to wear, taught Tao Mu to sing, taught Tao Mu to mix drinks, taught Tao Mu how to use make up, and some even taught Tao Mu how to seduce rich women. However, after letting this be known by the boss, this certain male host was given a good beating.


    But Night''s reputation was not very good. Someone saw him working at Night, and went back to gossip in front of old man Song. Old man Song angrily came and made a scene with his broomstick, insisting on taking Tao Mu back. That day also happened to be Tao Mu''s birthday. Everyone in Night had held a birthday party for Tao Mu. The boss Liu Yao even opened a bottle of wine, most of which was drunk by Tao Mu. When old man Song came over, Tao Mu was already drunk.


    He very impatiently pulled away from old man Song, and told the old man to go back wherever he came from, and to not obstruct him in making money. He also said that old man Song was not anyone to him, and so he was not qualified to boss him around. He, Tao Mu, was an orphan with no father or mother, and even his parents didn''t want him. No one could control what he liked to do.


    Old man Song pped him severely that night, and walked away tremblingly. When he got home, he threw away all the dishes he had made that whole day, dumping them all into the trash along with Tao Mu''s favorite birthday peach.


    Tao Mu only found out afterwards. He toughened his skin and went to apologize to old man Song. After saying many good things, old man Song was finally coaxed. But when old man Song told him to leave Night, Tao Mu was not happy. The two quarreled again, and Tao Mu ran back to Night in an unhappy mood. Then he went to apologize to Liu Yao for old man Song almost smashing Night the other day.


    Tao Mu felt that the one who treated him best in Night was the boss Liu Yao and his wife Meng Qi. To curry favor with everyone, Tao Mu would often cook for everyone. He was only 14-15 years old at that time, and because he was good-looking and could talk, he made more money from selling alcohol than others. He helped the resident singer Kevin sing on his behalf, and he could collect seven to eighty thousand in tips for one night. All the girls at the bar would gather around to see him. But sometimes bad things happened. For example, when a drunk guest pped him in a fit of anger; when he was pped with a pile of money on the face in order to force him to apany in drinking, a thousand yuan for one drink; and when he was bothered by a persistent customer who wanted to keep him. He had met all kinds of people.


    Later, Liu Yao pushed him to go work in the back kitchen with the cooking, and prevented him from going out to deal with customers. Tao Mu had worked in Song Ji and western restaurants, and could do everything. And the customers especially recognized his craftsmanship. Brother Yao even dared to sell a te of egg fried rice for 78 yuan. But Tao Mu didn''t like being in the back kitchen, so Liu Yao and Meng Qi coaxed him and were willing to give him a dividend. 50% of the 78 yuan that a te of egg fried rice sold for. 30% of the 66 yuan a te of sweet fermented riceballs sold for.


    Tao Mu''s wallet swelled up all at once. But he learned how to spend moneyvishly from the people at Night, and he was also one for enjoyment, so even if he made more money, not much was saved. Moreover, he also used the money to remodel the electric circuit of old man Song''s courtyard house. Buying old man Song a new LCD TV, refrigerator and air conditioner, and thetrine was also changed to a flushing toilet. Old man Songined that he was being wasteful just because he had some money, so he fooled old man Song, saying that he would have to live here too when he came backter, and that he wouldn''t like toe back if the ce was old and broken down.


    At this, old man Song stoppedining. As a result, the courtyard residence was remodeled but he never went back to live in it. After all, even after the remodeling, the courtyard residence was still just such an old shabby courtyard residence that could notpare infort to a high-end apartment.


    Later at Night, he also met a few models who often came clubbing. Those little models yed well with him, so they urged him into bing a model and dressing up for those online clothing businesses. Tao Mu looked good and he was a natural clothes hanger. Whatever he wore, he could wear out his own style. Those online businesses also liked to use him as a model. It was a pity that Tao Mu did not go at a good time, it being winter at the time. In the winter in an unheated studio, he had to be shirtless while having his pictures taken so after the photoshoot whichsted for several hours, Tao Mu came down with a cold and got a fever when he went home. The few thousand yuan earned all went into buying medicine.


    When Meng Qi was taking care of him, he also lectured him as well, calling him stupid for not being willing to enjoy his blessings. Was it not good to stay in the kitchen at Night every day, he didn''t even have to cook many dishes in a whole night. It was so much better making good money this easily than going out in the bitter winter and getting a cold.


    Tao Mu was pretty innocent at that time. He didn''t pick up on Meng Qi and Liu Yao''s worries that the modeling circle was too messy and that a child like him would learn bad things if not under their noses. This was why they didn''t want him to y too closely with those models.


    Tao Mu also felt that being a model was indeed really hard and not fun at all. So when that group of models called him again, he refused and did not go again. But Tao Mu had be interested in taking pictures. He went to the photographer who took pictures of him, and had him teach him to take pictures. After learning all he could, he then worked part-time in the photographer''s studio. The photographer was actually quite famous in the industry and asionally picked up gigs photographing celebrity posters. He asked Tao Mu to be his assistant, and from him Tao Mu came in touch with the film and television circles.


    At that time, it was Tao Mu''s third year in high school. He originally wanted to work directly without going to college after graduating from high school. In any case, he thought going to university might not let him earn as much as he did now. But, the photographer and the assistant at the advertising agency suggested Tao Mu to apply for a film and television school. They also said that Tao Mu was so good-looking and so smart, so long as he graduated from a professional school, he would definitely be a big star.


    So Tao Mu was convinced by these people to apply for the art exam, passing both Beijing Film and Yan Film. In the end, he reported to Beijing Filmbecause old man Song didn''t agree with him being an actor, feeling that this was something particrly unreliable. Later, after asking around, he found out that after the students of Beijing Film Academy graduated, they would be able to be a drama actor at worst, and they were also arranged to have a permanent job post with insurance. Which was better than Yan Film where if graduates couldn''t find acting roles they would have to switch careers or go be an extra.


    Tao Mu got a headache from arguing with old man Song, so when finally seeing old man Song softening on the matter, he didn''t bother to think about whether Beijing Film was right for him and just applied for Beijing Film directly.


    Later, he went to H Town, where it was as if he had lived a whole lifetime, and then returned to Beijing. Where he then recognized two dads and a grandfather. Thinking about those old things from the past again, it was as if ayer of filter was added to them. He didn''t feel bitter at all. A heart that was always drifting like duckweed now settled firmly on the ground, as if a big tree had taken root, slowly germinating, stretching up and out freely and unrestrainedly.


    The quiet moonlight passed through the window and quietly crawled into the western side room.


    Tao Mu unfurrowed his eyebrows in his sleep, and the corners of his lips curled upwards like thest quarter moon hanging high in the sky.


    A teardrop quietly slipped from the corner of his eyes, disappearing afternding on the pillow.


    Tao Mu dreamt as he slept deeply. In the dream, there was old man Song, his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad, and also dean Tao..


    They were all his family.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 63: Counterattack & Asking For A Truce

    Chapter 63: Counterattack & Asking For A Truce


    "Brother Mu, you are too much! Not even telling us about such a big thing in advance, we also really want to drink your celebratory wine"


    Before Xiao Pang finished his words, his round head was knocked hard with Tao Mu''s knuckles, and he immediately changed his tone and said, "I mean, we also want to see with our own eyes how you served the wine to recognize dad and grandpa."


    "Didn''t you see it now." Tao Mu looked at his thievishly smiling childhood friend, and exined with some helplessness: "I was a little dazed before, and I didn''t think to notify everyone." Besides, there was no way to notify this kind of thing. Send an invitation to tell everyone that he was going to recognize a dad? It felt rather weird.


    Da Mao put his arms around Tao Mu''s shoulders with emotion: "I know, we won''t me you."


    The two of them grew up with Tao Mu. Of course they knew that although Tao Mu didn''t say anything, he always envied those who had parents and family. So they could also understand how shocking for Tao Mu this event was. It was impossible for Tao Mu to not tell them on purpose. It could only be said that there had been too many things happening recently. Even the attentive brother Mu, who was always good at socializing, would inevitably have some omissions.


    "By the way, during the media interview, Shen Yu cried and said that you were cruel and unrelenting. Shen Yu''s sister also scolded the employees of FlyNews for being rude and insulting people. What are you going to do?" Da Maoforted Tao Mu and then brought up business: "Shen Yu''s fans are now scolding you for ungratefulness. Especially the fans who liked both you and Shen Yu, they have a particrly fierce attitude."


    Xiao Pang frowned, and said with aplicated expression: "I didn''t expect Shen Yu to be this kind of person. When we were in H Town, I thought he was quite good. His family background was that big, but his personality was still quite good in spite of it, not at all showing any arrogance and airs of the rich and affluent. He could also have fun with the crew and group extras with a friendly attitude, often treating the crew to eat delicious food. Why did he be like this now?"


    The little prince who had gone from being naive and ignorant of worldly matters to suddenly a person with a prince syndrome who didn''t understand people''s feelings and even caused trouble to others. This gap in expectations was so big that Xiao Pang, who was a passerby fan of Shen Yu''s, couldn''t stand it at all.


    Especially as the person who was troubled by Shen Yu was their brother Mu. If it was not for the fact that everyone was acquainted with each other at one point, Xiao Pang really wanted to turn into an antifan.


    Tao Mu didn''t care about it himself: "Don''t worry about him. FlyNews will deal with it."


    Tao Mu deliberately suppressed FlyNews to not respond. He just wanted to let the matter ferment, and when the fermenting led to the point where the whole Inte was aware of this, when everyone had negative feelings about him and FlyNews, then he would show evidence to reverse the situationdidn''t those people want to stir up hype, borrowing Inte public opinion to persecute him? He was a man who had been reborn with knowledge of ten years into the future and had experienced all kinds of Inte nder. So would he still be afraid of this little turmoil stirred up with poor methods?


    Tao Mu had been suppressing this matter for a week, and only when the social, financial, and Inte technology sectors began to discuss the matter, did he let FlyNews upload the monitoring video of that day to the Inte. In conjunction with the video recorded quietly by some employees on their smartphones, the truth of the matter was immediately revealed to the public.


    All theizens who believed in the words of the Shen family and criticized Tao Mu and FlyNews all over the Inte immediately exploded. They felt that they had been taken advantage of and used by the Shen family. The feelings of anger and embarrassment caused them to immediately forget how vicious they were when scolding and cursing Tao Mu and FlyNews.


    "It''s all their fault. It''s disgusting that they used the trust ofizens."


    "Obviously they went to FlyNews to make trouble for no reason, and now they are actually pouring the dirty water on others. I was actually even a fan of Shen Yu before, and I felt that Shen Yan, as the eldest miss of the Shen Group, would definitely not lie. Thinking about it now, I''m too naive."


    "The Shen family must definitely not be as good as they appear if they could raise such a pair of siblings who are full of lies!"


    Fans andizens who had been supporting Tao Mu and FlyNews were exuberant. Speaking of, when Tao Mu and FlyNews letizens scold and curse at them without a response in return, they also couldn''t help feeling guilty when they argued with others. But it was all right now, the facts were all in the evidence, so let''s see what those antis had to say to that.


    "Like I said, our Mu Mu is not such a vulgar and rude person."


    "FlyNews itself is an Inte mediapany. It must pay special attention to thepany''s image. If it is really like what the eldest miss of the Shen family said, that they just wanted to talk to Mr. Tao and didn''t do anything else, why would FlyNews call the police to chase them out? And the police also cooperated with FlyNews to chase them out? Now look, the Shen family and surnamed Yao started scolding and yelling as soon as they entered the door, so unreasonably making trouble and dying people''s normal work, what else could they do if they don''t call the police? Just let them cause a scene in thepany? They want to set up a stage to put on a show, but FlyNews is not a stage!"


    "Before, there were actually even people who doubted the credibility of the police. They thought that the police and FlyNews were working together to bully people? Now stand up and see if your face hurts? Your noble, elegant and well-bred Shen family have vited thew and order regtions. FlyNews just called the police to invite them out politely. Its already quite good manners already. If it were me, and someone dared to make such a fuss in my store, if I don''t directly beat you the fuck out of my store then I will take your fucking surname!"


    "It''s really ruining the image. I didn''t expect these wealthy children from affluent families to act like shrews in private."


    Fans of Shen Yu, who were still jumping around on the Inte questioning Tao Mu''s ungratefulness and hurting their Yu Yu, immediately panicked. All of them were like headless chickens, running around and pulling anyizen they could to exin repeatedly


    "Our little prince is not that kind of unreasonable person. He is too soft-hearted and too kind. When Yao Wenxiao bribed the media outlets to nder Tao Mu, no one came forward, but our little prince was the first to stand up for Tao Mu. Now it must also because he feels that Yao Wenxiao is too pitiful. After all, it is his childhood friend who has yed with him since they were children. Now that his childhood friend is in trouble, so what if Shen Yu plea for him as a friend?"


    "Shen Yu never said radical things from beginning to end, okay? What heined to the media was that he was just disappointed Tao Mu did not agree to his plea. This kind of emotion is too normal, okay? If you are looking forward to something, only for it not to happen, can''t people even be allowed to feel disappointed?"


    "In fact, I think Shen Yu is a good person with a true temperament and treats others very sincerely. No matter what others think, anyway, if I have such a friend who will be the first to help me when I am in trouble, even if he is unable to solve the problem for me he still tried his best to help me find a solution, and even put down his dignity to beg for me. I would be crazily moved, okay?"


    "You Shen Yu fans are really a perfect example of fans taking after idols. You feel very impressed and touched by yourselves, don''t you? I just want to ask, what even did your Shen Yu do? Yao Wenxiao did such a dirty thing. If Shen Yu really treats Tao Mu as a friend, he shouldn''t have made a scene in front of Tao Mu just to intercede for Yao Wenxiao, not to mentionining to the media that Tao Mu is making such a small matter into a big thing. I just want to ask, Yao Wenxiao secretly instigated so many media to join forces to discredit Tao Mu and let Tao Mu be scolded by unsuspectingizens. After so many days, even the rtives and friends around him were personally attacked and cyberbullied. Even the contestants of the National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Competition were implicated and had to drop out. FlyNews lost tens of millions as a result. Towards such a big matter, Shen Yu thought he could just get a pass by apologizing for Yao Wenxiao? Fuck that. Does your Shen Yu really regard himself as the emperor, and that his words are worth a thousand pounds of gold? That a casual apology can offset other people''s ten million as well as the abuse and humiliation suffered by so many people?"


    "And those people who say they would like Shen Yu to be friends with them. Then I will burn incense and worship Buddha so that you may hurry up and find such a friend. When you are hurt, he doesn''t know tofort you. Apart from causing trouble and making enemies around you, he will even shamelessly run to you just to plea for your enemy when you finally manage toe out on top. And if you dont agree with him then they will run around crying everywhere, making it as if you had done something terrible to him. Our Tao Mu doesnt have such a big heart, and really cant afford this kind of friend."


    "It''s all you people saying this by yourselves. The way I see it, Shen Yu doesn''t treat Tao Mu as a friend at all, does he? When Tao Mu was ndered, he stood up and said those words that weren''t even a fart''s use at all. And it even made Wang Boyuan and Yan Sheng fans be disgusted with Tao Mu. Up to now, these two fans still ridicule Tao Mu. Actually, what does Tao Mu have to do with these two actors? Isn''t it all caused by Shen Yu? Did Tao Mu himself say that his acting skills are better than Yan Sheng''s and Wang Boyuan''s? No, right? He was already being ndered by the entire Inte, and Shen Yu only added to the mess for him. It''s simply like being attacked by enemies on all sides, alright? After catching Yao Wenxiao and the dozens of media outlets, Tao Mu took them to court. Seeing that things are bad, he then ran over to intercede for Yao Wenxiao. Tao Mu disagreed so he made such an outburst andmotion, No wonder Shen Yu and his fans alwaysined that Tao Mu was cold and indifferent to him and did not regard him as a friend. If I am Tao Mu, I would also not admit that I have such a friend, okay? How can this be a friend? This is clearly a backstabbing bitch, alright? From my point of view, Shen Yu and Yao Wenxiao are the true friends here, while he and Tao Mu just have a stic brotherhood, yeah?"


    "Thement from upstairs suddenly reminded me that the word stic brotherhood was also spoken by Tao Mu. Say, when he invented the phrase, could he be thinking about him and Shen Yu?"


    "I think the analysis from upstairs is very right. The rtionship between Shen Yu and Tao Mu is not at all friends. And wasn''t there a talented fellow who made the analysis that Yao Wenxiao and Shen Yu joined forces to target Tao Mu? I didn''t believe it before. Looking at Shen Yus reaction now, maybe the two of them really thought to do something like this. Otherwise, Shen Yu wouldnt hate Tao Mu so much, right?"


    "Upstairs +1"


    "Upstairs upstairs +1"


    "Seconded!"


    With a loud "bang", Yao Wenxiao furiously threw theptop on the table against the wall. The exquisiteptop broke into two at once, and fine fragments scattered all around.


    Yao Wenxiao looked at Shen Yu, who was startled by his actions, with a regretful look, and said with pain: "I''m sorry Xiao Yu, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so cruel. He actually had the heart to hurt you."


    "It''s not your fault." Mother Shen hugged her precious son in her arms: "It''s Tao Mu who has a heart of iron and stone, and doesn''t care about Xiao Yu at all. How can you be med?"


    "That''s right. This Tao Mu is really too much." Shen Yan wrinkled a pair of extremely delicately trimmed eyebrows, and the hostility between her eyebrows made her look a little bit more bitter and mean: "I really don''t know how our Xiao Yu offended him. That he would rather offend the Shen family than let you go."


    Shen Yan said, and then asked Yao Wenxiao with concern: "How is yourwsuit?"


    A trace of difort shed across Yao Wenxiaos face: This is Beijing, not Shanghai. Im not familiar with those from the public security, prosecution, and legal departments. Besides, this matter has be so big. I was caught by that nightclub owner for bribing the media outlets. There is a gathering of evidence against me, and FlyNews is now the most influential social tform. Those people are scrupulous about public opinion and are not willing to help."


    Shen Yan''s face turned dark, and she viciously scolded: "This Tao Mu is really cruel. I don''t know what kind of hatred he has with our family. For such a small matter, does he really want to force us to death or what?"


    "He won''t be able to ruin me." A bit of resentment appeared on Yao Wenxiao''s face: "I already called my grandfather. He promised to go to Beijing personally to help me solve this matter. It''s not a big deal, at most I''ll be fined some money, and nothing too serious will happen."


    "However," Yao Wenxiao said viciously when thinking of Tao Mu: "Our debt will be settled. He caused me such embarrassment, I will never spare him. I don''t believe that there is no ck material on him. In this life, I will fight him to the end!"


    The mother and daughter of the Shen family felt particrly relieved when they heard these words. Shen Yu didnt notice Yao Wenxiaos harsh words. He was curled up in mother Shens arms with tearful eyes, like an abandoned kitten, looking so pitiful, even his little paws were curled in: "Mom, sister, say, is Tao Mu really angry with me? Will he still be friends with me in the future?"


    "My baby." Mother Shen was very distressed when she saw Shen Yu''s tears. She quickly wiped his tears gently, wrapped her arms around him and coaxed softly: "That Tao Mu treats my baby so cruelly, our baby should not make friends with him. This kind of maniptive and calcting person is too ruthless and vicious. Mom will be very worried about you making friends with him."


    "But" Shen Yu bit his lower lip unwillingly: "I want to make friends with him."


    "You want to make friends with him, but he doesn''t take you seriously at all." Yao Wenxiao snorted coldly, feeling jealous and distressed: "Look at the Inte, because of his actions, everyone is scolding you. Originally, among the contestants in the National School Beauty And Hunk Competition, your poprity was the highest. Now no one votes for you except your fans. The way I see it, he did it on purpose. It will be the National School Beauty And Hunk Competition finals soon. But at this juncture, he put your ck material on the Inte, it is just to prevent you from winning thepetition."


    Shen Yu lips pouted, wanting to cry even more.


    Shen Yan snorted coldly: "If you won''t win, then you won''t win. We don''t care at all. In my opinion, we can simply just drop out and go back to Shanghai. When we return to Shanghai, we can hold a contest show by ourselves. My little brother is so cute, you will definitely win."


    "That''s right!" Shen Yan''s proposal immediately resonated with Yao Wenxiao and mother Shen.


    Wen Shijin, who had been standing on the side and had said nothing the whole time, frowned fiercely: "We should not be so impulsive when doing things."


    Before he finished speaking, the three of them red at him: "Wen Shijin, what do you mean by that, do you want my little brother to suffer for such an inexplicable and dumb contest?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just want to say, if you still want Shen Yu to restore his image of the little prince in the eyes ofizens. Don''t do any willful things anymore." Wen Shijin tiredly rubbed the bridge of his nose, faintly feeling some regret.


    At the beginning, he epted Chairman Shen''s proposal and joined Lingyu Film and Television Company with his team. Originally, he was attracted by the offer because of the Shen Group''s capital, and Shen Yu also seemed to be a genius that could be cultivated. Moreover, he had been in contact with Shen Yu and knew that Shen Yu''s character was soft, naive and kind, and he did not have the arrogance and airs of those rich second generations at all. But looking at it now, it was not necessarily a good thing to have no temper at all.


    Mrs. Shen, Miss Shen, and Shen Yus childhood friend/ssmate were really getting in the way.


    Wen Shijin nced at Yao Wenxiao subtly, and then mentioned the chairman and Shen Chen directly: "I have already talked with Chairman Shen and CEO Shen. They will arrive in Beijing soon. Before that, everything in regards to Shen Yu, I will have it arranged. If madam and the eldest miss do not believe me, you can call Chairman Shen."


    The Shen family''s mother and daughter were taken aback when they heard these words, and the original arrogance seemed to be extinguished by ice water. Shen Yan replied: "Mr. Wen is too serious. How could we not believe you. Whatever you want Shen Yu to do, we will just listen to you."


    Shen Yu''s eyes lit up, and he looked up at Wen Shijin hopefully, "Dad and brother areing over?"


    "En." Wen Shijin nodded. Before he had time to speak, Yao Wenxiao asked very excitedly: "Are uncle and brother Shening with my grandfather?"


    Wen Shijin nodded again.


    "That''s great!" Yao Wenxiao was so excited that he punched a fist into his palm: "With the help of uncle and brother Shen, and my grandfather, that bastard Tao Mu will definitely be finished."


    It might not actually be such a good thing!


    Wen Shijin thought of Chairman Shen and Mr. Shen''s entrustment to him, and couldn''t help but nce at Yao Wenxiao with pity.


    On the other side, Tao Mu was called to over to Night by Liu Yao again.


    "Yao Dad, is there something you wanted to see me for?" Tao Mu pushed open the door of Night, and found that the Night employees were all looking at him with grins.


    Since Liu Yao and Meng Qi formally went through the formalities for adopting Tao Mu, the attitude of the entire Night staff towards Tao Mu had changed drasticallythere was no more grudge against Tao Mu about leaving Night before, and they treated Tao Mu even better and with more ease than before.


    "Xiao Mu, I am going to register a big V ount on FlyNews. You help me add a V~" Little Zero said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not solicit customers on FlyNews and get you discredited. I am going to open a beauty tutorial ount on FlyNews, just like you said, and teach people makeup."


    With every step Tao Mu''s FlyNews had taken up to the present, just how difficult and how much hard work was put in? As Tao Mu''s friends and family, they would not discredit Tao Mu.


    The corner of Tao Mu''s lips hooked up and he nodded immediately: "Okay. I''ll add V to your ount when I go back."


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it in the background and help you filter thements." If it was too unsightly, he''ll just delete the banned words directly.


    "No need." Little Zero waved his hand indifferently: "Didn''t your FlyNews say that you want to defend the right of everyizen to speak. Why do you have to make an exception for me. Besides, I am not afraid, if they dare toe at me, then I''ll dare to scold them one by one. Thisdy has been in jianghu for so many years, and Im not afraid of this. Let them curse and scold. The more they scold me, the more popr I will be, and the more they scold me, the happier I am. Thisdy can make my C-position debut with their scolding as stepping stones. They will be the ones feeling annoyed in the end."


    Little Zero announced proudly, and then looked at Tao Mu with a bit of shyness: "Just..don''t feel that I am embarrassing you."


    "How could I." Tao Mu smiled warmly and softly coaxed them: "I''m still waiting for your esteemed highness''s C-position debut and thene and be my chief makeup artist."


    Little Zero''s eyes lit up. The other people in Night who hadn''t made a sound spoke up one after another: "If you are really not afraid, then we will really sign up for FlyNews V ounts?"


    Fearing that it would have a bad influence on Tao Mu before, the Night group did not dare to talk back online. All V ounts closed theirment sections, and some people found it troublesome and even cancelled their ounts. There were no such scenes as a gang of people soliciting customers online that Meng Qi painted earlier.


    Tao Mu knew why these people were so restrained. It was because they were afraid that if Night jumped around too happily online, making thoseizens feel more resentful and rejecting, it would in turn affect their views on FlyNews and Tao Mu.


    Some employees felt aggrieved and scolded Tao Mu secretly for implicating everyone. The resentment had them feeling that if it weren''t for Tao Mu, they would still be happily making money and ying in Night, instead of being hung up on the Inte to be abused and cyberbullied. Why did they have to care about Tao Mu''s image and can''t scold back?


    But after Liu Yao and Meng Qi formally went through the formalities for adopting Tao Mu. Everyone suddenly remembered that Tao Mu was just a little thing when he first came to Night, tagging behind everyone all day like a puppy, calling them big brothers and big sisters.


    He could also be regarded as a troublesome but cute kid who grew up under their eyes. How could they quibble about such things so much?


    This group of people immediately got over it. Anyway, they had been scolded by others their entire lives. Scolded by family members, scolded by customers, scolded by pretentious strangers who had never even known them personally. After all, if they liked the same sex, then that meant they were willingly depraved, and those who worked as MBs deserved to be treated as inferior. Even without Tao Mu, their image in the eyes of others was not that good anyway.


    But Tao Mu didn''t think so. He didn''t think that the people in Night were bad people who were willingly depraved. He only knew that when he had no father, no mother, and no money, it was the Night people who gave him designer clothes and taught him to sing and blend drinks. Every year they would also throw a party collectively to celebrate his birthday and buy him all kinds of high-end luxury goods as gifts.


    Even if they were all rolling in the filthy mud, they knew to hug each other to keep warm during the cold winter. Those who stood on the shore watching with cold eyes were clean. But none of them gave Tao Mu a helping hand.


    Tao Mu made enough mistakes in his previous life. So how could he hurt the people around him for the sake of others in this life? Some injuries were a little painful, and he knew that after having suffered them, so there was no need to have others suffer it too.


    Especially those who cared about him.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi leaned on the railing of the second floor and watched as Tao Mu chatted with the Night gang. After a while, Liu Yao shouted, "Xiao Mu,e up. There is business."


    Tao Mu went upstairs with a smile. As soon as he entered the private room, he was surprised to find that there were dozens of strangers with ingratiating expressions sitting inside.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi then came in and said casually: "Let me introduce. These are the head editors of the dozen or so newspapers and magazines who joined hands to discredit you. They came here this time to ask for a truce."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 64: Shen Chen Comes To Beijing

    Chapter 64: Shen Chen Comes To Beijing


    As Liu Yao spoke, he smiled at the ufortable looking guests in the private room, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Everyone, there is no issue with what I said, right?"


    "No. No. Mr. Liu''s words are particrly true. Right you are. We are here to seek reconciliation." One of the editors, who had a particrly serious case of receding hairline, replied with an ingratiating smile.


    Liu Yao snorted and stretched out his hand to greet Tao Mu to sit down next to him. As if offering treasures, he took out a set of car keys from his pocket and pushed them in front of Tao Mu: "Aren''t you learning to drive. I have discussed with your Xiao Qi Dad, and I will just buy you a car. If I have something to do and cant drive over to pick you up, it will save you the trouble of having tomute between school and Houhai."


    Tao Mu recognized that it was the keys to a Porsche car at a nce and frowned. He was about to refuse


    Meng Qi said, "This is what I and your Yao Dad want. If you want to really treat us as dads, just ept it. How can the son refuse a gift from the dad to his son?"


    "Yes, yes. Don''t the ancients say that one should not refuse the gift of an elder. If you really treat us as your dads, you can''t refuse." Liu Yao echoed Meng Qi''s words next to him. Anxiously, he put the car keys directly into Tao Mu''s hand.


    "You don''t have to feel apologetic about the money for the two of us. Thanks to you, I and your Xiao Qi Dad will soon be able to make up for this bit of money." Liu Yao said, eyes nting towards the dozen or so editors next to them, saying with a half-smile: "Everyone, is that right?"


    "Yes, yes." What else could the editors-in-chief say, they could only agree with smiles.


    "Fine then. You are all refined civilized people, and we are not here to be pretentious. Let''s talk, what kind of truce do you want." Liu Yao leaned on the back of the sofa with his legs propped up. The cigar holder used to put on airs during business meetings was held between his index finger and middle finger, though there was no intention to ignite it.


    Even so, the dozen or so editors were still scared by this intimidating gangster aura, looking at each other and unable to speak.


    When they were lured by Yao Wenxiao and took the bribe money to nder Tao Mu and Night, they didn''t expect Liu Yao to be so difficult. Actually already having sent someone to keep watch on Yao Wenxiao a long time ago and gathered evidence on Yao Wenxiao''s bribery to them. Moreover, he also even managed to hire Beijing''s bestwyer who specialized in financialpensation to sue them from the perspective of infringement and illegal gains.


    How many gossip weekly entertainment newspapers were there in the circle, and who among them did not make money by reporting celebrity rumors and celebrity scandals? The celebrities themselves and the reporters also have aplementary rtionship. Celebrities relied on reporters to gain attention to increase their poprity, while newspapers and magazines relied on reporting on celebrity news to increase sales and increase advertising costs. Therefore, under normal circumstances, celebrities dared not fall out with the media, for fear that the media would block and cklist them out of anger. In the past, even if there were celebrities who became angered, they would only use them of viting the celebritys privacy and damaging the celebritys reputation. Even if thewsuit was won, their magazine would just issue an apology and that was it. Anyway, the news media had always had the power to "report the facts." Even if the celebrity was angry, there was nothing they could do about it. So the media was never dyed in making money and making gimmicks.


    But it just happened that Tao Mu was different from others. First, the fact that more than a dozen media outlets epted bribes to discredit Tao Mu was found, and more than a dozen media outlets were charged with epting bribes for malicious dissemination of rumors and unfairpetition. He also urately counted how many times the dozen newspapers and magazines were tracking and reporting the false news about "Tao Mu Selling His Body". Compared with the usual sales and advertising expenses, each newspaper and magazine that directly published and disseminated Tao Mu''s portrait illegally, infringed on Night and FlyNews'' trademark and reputation rights, illegally obtained hugemercial profits, and thus were brought to court by Tao Mu. In addition, one must not forget to calcte the huge losses suffered by FlyNews and Bullet Screen Network, as well as the National School Beauty And Hunk Selection Contest because of these false reports.


    Because it involved multiple crimes such as unfairpetition and illegal publishing, if Tao Mu''swsuit was really won, they would not only face hugepensation, but even go to jail.


    The situation was already so critical. The other was the knife and I am the fish, so what else was there to say.


    "We are willing to publish a public apology, and have it stick to the top for a month or half a year." It was the receding hairline guy who spoke first.


    It must be said that most people love to think of beautiful things when they are ugly.


    Liu Yao sneered, and said unceremoniously: "I know that you refined and civilized people have a problem, thinking that your mouths and pens are very valuable. But in my opinion, your shabby newspapers are really not even worth 130 million."


    "How about, I''ll just call Lawyer Zhou. And you can talk about it with him yourself?"


    One hundred and thirty million was what Liu Yao hired the ck-heartedwyer to propose to the court the totalpensation that these dozen media outlets owed to Tao Mu, FlyNews and Night. Considering that Liu Yao let him earn a million before, and that thewyer would get a 10% share for everywsuit won. So long as thewsuit was won, thewyer would easily receive 14 million. This couldn''t be a better deal at all.


    So right now, it was not Night and Tao Mu himself who most looked forward to winning thewsuit, but this certain vicious and mercilesswyer.


    Of course, all the editors-in-chief here also understood this. So hearing this, he shook his head and waved his hands quickly, and said in horror: "No, no, no, no need. We are very sincere, we are very sincere. It''s just"


    The receding hairline guy had a bitter face and wished to cry: "We really cant afford 130 million. Didnt you buy a magazine before, Boss Liu? You should know that our magazine doesnt make money. Everyone is busy everyday but it''s just enough for food and clothing. We can''t even muster up 13 million, let alone 130 million!"


    Liu Yao snorted coldly. These words he had no doubt about. At the beginning, when he bought a magazine that was on the verge of bankruptcy, it cost only half a million. And this included two months'' rent. But he couldn''t just let go of these dozens of media outlets that spread rumors so easily. He was not here to do charity.


    Since they dared to provoke him and bullied their little pup, they must have the consciousness of going to jail.


    Liu Yao said to Tao Mu: "What do you think should be done?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Meng Qi added unhurriedly: "FlyNews has such a good momentum of development that FlyNews Entertainment should also be expanded. Haven''t you been worrying about the shortage of manpower recently. Just merge these dozens of newspapers and magazines into FlyNews Entertainment. We''ll just lose out a little bit. Who let them be too poor and can''t afford 130 million yuan!"


    The editors-in-chief of more than a dozen media outlets looked at Meng Qi in fright. They didn''t expect that this gentle looking man who always smiled so warmly like the spring breeze was the one with the ckest heart.


    To annex more than a dozen newspapers and magazines in one go, this was asking for their lives.


    Before more than a dozen editors-in-chief had time to speak, they heard Meng Qi casually say: "We will just be a little bit aggrieved, and save them from prison."


    Editors-in-chief: ".." Alrighty, the other was already the knife while I am the fish, so what more could be said? Nothing!


    Thinking about it the other way around. Their dozens of newspapers and magazines were originally third-rate gossip weekly magazines in the industry. If not, they would not have been bribed by Yao Wenxiao''s pittance andmitted such a clever'' thing in the first ce.


    Look at Weibo for example, and the other first-rate newspapers and magazines backed by big capital. No one had taken Yao Wenxiao''s work. They knew that Tao Mu and FlyNews were notmon, so they just didn''t bother to dip their toes in this muddy water.


    Now that the development momentum of FlyNews was so good, even the development of FlyNews Entertainment was soaring. Maybe their futures would be more promising after these dozens of newspapers and magazines were merged into FlyNews Entertainment.


    The dozen editors-in-chief looked at each other depressedly for a while,forting themselves.


    Tao Mu frowned. Before he came, he did not expect that Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad had nned this way. But if FlyNews Entertainment annexed these dozen or so newspapers, what would happen to the losses of Night? There were so many people in Night, it was not right to just let them be scolded for so many days for no reason.


    Liu Yao chuckled: "You don''t understand this? These dozen newspapers have spread rumors for so many days, and even facilitated the discussions amongizens for so many days. Now the name of Night is practically known to everyone, at least in the area around Beijing. There is no club hotter than us. You may not know this, but after Night became famous, manyizens and your little fans havee here out of curiosity. There are more than ten chain bars under my hand, and the business is incredibly booming now. Especially the club here in Houhai which is full every night. With such good publicity momentum, if we were to spend money to advertise, it would have taken tens of millions."


    Tao Mu was dumbfounded. It could actually be understood in such a way.


    "Why not?" Liu Yao rubbed Tao Mu''s hair and replied naturally: "We are dad and son, already a family of three, so don''t you keep on quibbling with me. As your dad, how can what I do for my son be called a loss?" A father''s love was a high as a mountain.


    "Besides, doesn''t your Xiao Qi Dad have shares in your FlyNews Entertainment. It''s all from our own family, so what are you doing delineating it so clearly."


    Tao Mu looked at the happy appearance of his Yao Dad and smiled. His phone then suddenly rang.


    Tao Mu took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and was momentarily stunned before he subconsciously rejected it. Two secondster, the phone rang again.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Qi asked, "Whose phone number?"


    The name "Shen Chen" was about to blurt out subconsciously. Fortunately, at the critical juncture, Tao Mu suddenly realized that he had already been reborn.


    How could a stranger who was reborn back ten years ago and had no rtionship with the Shen family know Shen Chen''s mobile phone number?


    "I don''t know. Unfamiliar call." Tao Mu directly blocked it: "It may be an intermediary or some harassing call."


    "That''s also possible." Meng Qi said, pulling out dozens of acquisition contracts that were already prepared from under the coffee table. First handing it to Tao Mu: "Look at what other terms need to be added."


    These dozens of contracts were also drawn up by Liu Yao, who asked the ruthlesswyer Zhou. Although he was greedy for the 13 million yuan in thewsuit, Lawyer Zhou also understood that with the background of these dozen newspapers, they definitely wouldn''t be able toe up with so much money. So his main target was Yao Wenxiao''s Yuxiao Media. These dozens of newspapers and magazines were just appetizers.


    Based on the professionalism of a first-sswyer in Beijing, the acquisition contract he drafted naturally fully took into ount the rights and interests of FlyNews Entertainment, and Tao Mu had no need to modify it at all.


    Meng Qi smiled, and then pushed the contracts to the dozen editors-in-chief: "When you have finished thinking about it, you can sign it."


    Editors-in-chief: ".."


    During this period, Tao Mu''s cell phone kept ringing. The phone number was changed from Shen Chen''s number to father Shen''s, and finally to the two secretaries and assistants. There was a sense of "I will not give up unless you answer the phone."


    Tao Mu had no choice, he really resented that the current smartphones did not have a cklist system, otherwise he would be able to block all unfamiliar numbers outside the phone book. But now, Tao Mu, who didn''t want to shut down his phone, had to answer the call.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao. I am Shen Chen, Shen Yu''s elder brother. We have met before. I am deeply sorry for what happened recently. Shen Yu is the youngest son of the Shen family, and Shen Yan is the only daughter in our family and so they have been spoiled since childhood. I want to apologize face to face for the trouble caused to you." Shen Chen never talked nonsense and was always straight to the point.


    "No need." Tao Mu was in a good mood now, and did not want to pay attention to the Shen family: "As long as they don''te again and"


    "Do you want to deal with the Sheng''an Group?" Before Tao Mu finished speaking, Shen Chen spoke again.


    "What?" Tao Mu was caught off guard and couldn''t help repeating qhat the other said.


    "I know that you have a very close rtionship with Mr. Song. I also know that Yao Shengan has an old grudge with Song Ji. I made a private guess, based on Mr. Tao''s disposition, you might not mind suffering wrongs yourself, but you will never let the people around you be wronged." Shen Chen said, praising Tao Mu a little: "I admire Mr. Tao''s personality. I wonder if Mr. Tao is willing to make a friend in me."


    Tao Mu''s heart sank. He didn''t know what Shen Chen meant by his words.


    "Fine." After pondering for a moment, Tao Mu said in a deep voice: "It is an honor for me to befriend a talent like CEO Shen."


    "I booked a private room in the Imperial Restaurant, and I wee your arrival tonight." Shen Chen said with a smile.


    Father Shen looked at his eldest son who just hung up the phone, frowned and asked, "Do you really want to join forces with surnamed Tao to deal with the Sheng''an Group? Is it possible?"


    Shen Chen smiled slightly: "Of course its impossible with just Tao Mu and FlyNews. But Father, don''t forget. Tao Mu is also Li Xiaohengs business partner. Xiaoheng Capital is shorting oil in the international market. The situation is so tense, but Li Xiaoheng can still take time from his busy schedule to be concerned about Tao Mu being discredited by more than a dozen gossip magazines. He even specially epted media interviews to help Tao Mu rify. It can be seen that Li Xiaoheng values his business partner very much. If Tao Mu asked Li Xiaoheng to unite with Xiaoheng Capital and even the Li family to attack the Sheng''an Group, do you think Li Xiaoheng would refuse?"


    Father Shen pondered for a long while, and sighed: "The Shen family and Yao family are family friends. Before, when the Shen Group had a problem with our funds, most of it was borrowed from the Sheng''an Group. Our two families can also be considered to tacitly be in agreement."


    "We are family friends and business partners. But it may not be the case any more in the future." Shen Chen sat on the leather sofa in the hotel room, leaning forward slightly, pouring a cup of Longjing tea, and handing it to father Shen. But there was a cold arc of indifference to his smile: "Yao Shengan, is a sly, treacherous and calcting old fox who has deep and sharp vision. He is now eyeing the real estate industry and is trying his best to get the Sheng''an Group into the Shanghai city housing market. Thend in the Pudong New Area before, if it weren''t for Yao Shengan''s own desire to own it, even if the two tigerspete, we might not have lost to the Luo Group."


    "Father, the foundation industry of Sheng''an Group is catering. Their cash flow is already more abundant than that of the Shen Group''s. With Yao Shengan''s vision, if he really wants to enter the real estate industry, will the Shen Group really have the confidence to beat the Sheng''an Group in the bidding field at that time?"


    "Shanghai City is too small. One mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Since the Shen Group can guarantee the dominance of one family, why should we tolerate two tigerspeting?"


    Hearing what his son said, father Shen fell silent. After a long while: "That said. But can you guarantee that surnamed Tao will be reliable? Will he tell Yao Shengan your thoughts and sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight instead?"


    "What can he tell Yao Shengan? Tell him I admire him for provoking the behemoth that is the Sheng''an Group?" Shen Chen chuckled, "Father, don''t worry. Since Tao Mu can create FlyNews in such a short time, as well as make Li Xiaoheng treat him with trust and respect, he is a smart man. Since he is a smart man, he will not do stupid things."


    "But he has such an unpleasant rtionship with Yan''er and Yu''er"


    Shen Chen waved his hand: "It''s just children having a temper. It''ll be fine when misunderstandings clear up."


    "Because they are all children, it''s not easy to persuade them. Otherwise, where did the saying that young people have an energetic tempere from." Father Shen gave a wry smile and suddenly said: "Yan''er and Yu''er were spoiled by me and your mother. In everything they only know to follow their own temper and never consider the overall situation. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to have much help in the future. Do you me me? "


    Shen Chen smiled slightly, and poured another cup of tea for father Shen: "Father has no need to worry. Didn''t we agree? It is enough just for the eldest son of the Shen family to preside over the overall situation. Let Yan''er and Xiao Yu apany you two elders. They can also help me show more filial respect to you and mom."


    "That''s true." Father Shen smiled and looked at his handsome and steady eldest son. He felt gratified: "I am satisfied with having such an excellent son like you. Our family really doesn''t need Yan''er and Yu''er to worry too much aboutpany affairs. If the two younger ones are like you and put their minds on thepany every day, your mother and I will be lonely."


    Shen Chen smiled slightly and offered tea again: "It''s all this son''s fault for not being unfilial."


    Father Shen took the tea and sighed silently. His son has matured, and being too talented could also be a headache. As a father, he had tofort himself from time to time. Fortunately, there was only one headache for him in their family. It was better to have only one branch of the tree thriving than brotherly strife.


    "If you want to get rid of the grievances between Tao Mu and the Shen family, Yan''er and Yu''er must make amends personally. Yu''er is easy to convince, he has always been soft-tempered and obedient. It''s just that Yan''er is too proud, I''m afraid she won''t lower her head." As father Shen spoke, he also felt a headache again. He just said that there was only one headache in their family, only to p himself in the face right now. Fortunately


    "Yan''er is most afraid of you as the elder brother. So this matter will be left to you to talk to her about." Father Shen shook his hand and handed the problem to his son directly. He stood up and said, "I''m going to see your mother. You say, children fighting among themselves is understandable, but why did she join in the nonsense as well."


    Shen Chen got up and saw his father out of the hotel room. When he watched his father enter his mother''s room, he said lowly to his confidant and secretary, "Call the eldest miss and Yu''er over."


    Shen Yan, who had been waiting in her room nervously, trembled when she heard the knock on the door. She hugged Shen Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, elder brother, he pampers you the most. If he scolds meter, you must help me."


    "En." Shen Yu nodded vigorously, and held Shen Yan''s hand: "Sister, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let elder brother scold you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 65: Life Is Like A Play

    Chapter 65: Life Is Like A y


    "Elder brother!"


    When the two siblings Shen Yan and Shen Yu entered Shen Chen''s room, Shen Chen was watching a video on hisptopit was the video of the Shen family making a scene at the headquarters of FlyNews.


    There was no sound in the quiet room. Only Shen Yan''s sharp, high and mean voice came from theptop. Shen Yan''s ears went red, and she hugged Shen Yu more and more nervously.


    Shen Yu blinked and called again: "Elder brother."


    Shen Chen looked up, hitting the spacebar with a slender index finger, and paused the video.


    "I''m very curious." Shen Chen sat on the leather swivel chair behind the desk, folded his hands on the tabletop, and asked in a deep voice, "You hate Tao Mu?"


    Shen Yan panicked and quickly exined: "He hated us first. Xiao Yu is so good to him, and wants to make friends with him so much. But he doesn''t know to appreciate this at all. Isn''t this kind of person hateful?"


    "What you mean is that you scolded and made things difficult for the CEO of an Inte mediapany in public, to the extent that you even forgot your own manners and bearing just, because this person did not know to appreciate your little brother and be friends with him?" Shen Chen raised his eyebrows, and his dark eyes stared at Shen Yan, seemingly able to see through her.


    Shen Yan suddenly fell silent.


    Shen Chen continued: "You must always remember that you are not only Shen Yan, but also the eldest miss of the Shen family. Your every move in public represents the Shen Group. Don''t let the Shen family be ashamed because of you."


    Shen Yan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Shen Yu also swallowed his saliva, took a step forward, and carefully exined: "Brother, don''t me sister, okay? Sister is also just looking out for me."


    "So, Xiao Yu, you think, because Tao Mu refuses to be your friend, he deserve be treated like this?" When facing Shen Yu, Shen Chen seemed to be more patient. The original solemn and deep voice became softened.


    "I don''t think that." Shen Yu flushed, ashamed and anxious, defending himself: "I didn''t want it to be like this. I don''t know why things developed like this. Brother, I really and sincerely want to be friends with Tao Mu. But he always ignores me."


    Shen Chen hooked up the corners of his mouth at a miniscule degree, and the original cold features became a little softer. He patiently persuaded: "Tao Mu is different from the friends you made before. Tao Mu is a very capable young talent. He has his own career and has his own work to do. So he is very, very busy. Just like elder brother, I have to focus more on thepanys business. If you always treat him as one of your ssmates and ymates, you will naturally not get what you want."


    Shen Yu was befuddled.


    Shen Chen smiled slightly. He discovered early on that his younger brother had an extraordinary ability to attract talented and capable men. So he was also keen to see his brother make friends with some young talents. So long as their friendship was beneficial to the Shen Group''s future.


    "It''s like with elder brother being very busy at work. Would you ask elder brother to go shopping with you? If elder brother doesn''t agree, will you think that elder brother doesn''t like you, and you willin to others that elder brother is not good to you?"


    Shen Yu immediately shook his head and said, "No. I know that elder brother works very hard. You don''t usually y with us not because you don''t like us. It''s just that you are too busy at work."


    "Yes." Shen Chen touched Shen Yu''s head for encouragement, and warmly praised: "Xiao Yu is right. So you see, the Tao Mu you want to make friends with is actually the same kind of person as elder brother. Compared to ying with friends, we are more willing to devote our energy to work."


    "Because of your impulsive actions, you have caused a lot of trouble for Tao Mu and his FlyNews. After that, you also ignored Tao Mu''s emotions and asked him to forgive Yao Wenxiao, the culprit who had brought so much harm to him. Elder brother asks you, if you were in his ce, and someone inexplicably disliked you and bullied you with the backing of a strong family background only to be found out by us and about to be punished by us. But then he ran to you and begged you to forgive him. Will you forgive him?"


    "I will!" Shen Yu nodded naturally, and said innocently: "With dad and mom, elder brother and sister to protect me, he will definitely not hurt me. Since I am not injured, then if he apologizes to me, as long as he sincerely apologizes, of course I will forgive him."


    Shen Chen: ".."


    Although every time he tried to reason with his little brother, he would feel that Shen Yu''s brain circuit was quite unfathomable. Shen Chen still took a deep breath and asked patiently, "What if the other party is not sincerely apologizing to you?"


    Shen Yu was instantly dumbfounded: "Since he is not sincere, why does he apologize?"


    Shen Chen: ".."


    Shen Chen pressed the bridge of his nose weakly: "Maybe the other party made the apology due to the situation, afraid that father and I will avenge you and will hurt his interests. So he has to apologize to you, and when the matter passes, he will continue to retaliate against you."


    "I''m not afraid." Shen Yu blinked: "Elder brother, mom, dad and sister will protect me."


    Shen Chen: ".." He decided to abandon this question.


    "In any case, because of your and Shen Yan''s actions, it has caused a lot of trouble for Tao Mu and FlyNews. Elder brother hopes that you can sincerely apologize to him and win his forgiveness. Can you?"


    Not waiting for Shen Chen to finish, Shen Yu nodded immediately: "I am willing, I have always wanted to apologize to Tao Mu. But he always ignores me."


    "Okay, our Xiao Yu is really a good boy." Shen Chen touched Shen Yu''s head as a sign of encouragement.


    When facing Shen Yan, Shen Chen''s attitude was much simpler and crude. He had his secretary hand over his secondary card to Shen Yan, and said straightforwardly: "Go and apologize to Tao Mu. You can swipe my secondary card as you like."


    "Elder brother!" Shen Yan frowned, "Why do you have such a high opinion of Tao Mu? He is just an orphan with no father, no mother and no background. As the eldest miss of the Shen family, why should I apologize to him? "


    "Because he was able to create FlyNews at such a young age. Because he is now a business partner recognized by Li Xiaoheng." Shen Chen looked at his sister with cold eyes: "I am very optimistic about this person. So I don''t want our Shen family to have unfriendly rtions with Tao Mu because of such a little thing. You better not make trouble for me."


    "No! I don''t agree!" Shen Yan shouted shrilly: "Elder brother, you can make friends with anyone, but you can''t with this Tao Mu."


    Shen Chen''s eyes depened: "Are you ordering me?"


    Shen Yan suddenly woke up and shook her head quickly: "No. Elder brother, I just"


    "You seem to care a lot about this person?" His slender fingers tapped the table slowly, and Shen Chen thoughtfully looked at his sister: "Why?"


    Shen Yan startled: "There is no reason. I just think this person is very annoying, and seems to have an inexplicable hostility towards our Shen family. Before in H Town, Xiao Yu finally convinced Wen Shijin to sign him after much effort, yet he didnt agree. It was a waste of Xiao Yus painstaking effort. After that, we apanied Xiao Yu to Beijing to find him, and he acted the same cold and indifferent way. He just doesn''t hold any regard for the Shen family at all. And our Shen family have no need to tter him either."


    "Your words are too serious." Shen Chen disagreed with Shen Yan''s statement. In his opinion, Tao Mu was a rare shrewd person. He knew what he wanted, and knew which direction to go in.


    Such people naturally had great perseverance. It couldn''t be changed by just a few words. Naturally, this kind of person would also not be subordinate to others.


    He refused to agree to Shen Yu''s solicitation to join Shen Yu Film and Television Company, which was something that was in ordance to Shen Chen''s judgement of him.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Shen Chen looked at the time and made a final conclusion: "Come over here and apologize."


    "Huh?" The two siblings looked at each other, not knowing what Shen Chen meant.


    * * * * * *


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, in the Tianshui Pavilion of Yushan Manor.


    Tao Mu pushed open the door and found that Shen Chen was the only person seated in the elegantly decorated private box. A girl wearing a silk robe sat in the corner and yed the guqin. High mountains and flowing water, the melodious sound of the stringed instrument meandered in the room.


    Shen Chen, who was drinking tea, paused slightly before standing up and smiling gracefully: "Mr. Tao, hello. When we first met in Town H, I saw that Mr. Tao was not an ordinary person. Seeing you today, Mr. Tao is indeed really extraordinary."


    Tao Mu''s face was calm and he went straight to the point: "I wonder what Mr. Shen asked to meet me for?"


    Shen Chen smiled and said, "Of course I am here to make amends for you."


    As Shen Chen said, he pushed the U disk that had been prepared a while ago to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu was taken aback.


    Shen Chen smiled and said: "I know that Mr. Tao is busy with your business, and may not want to see my immature siblings. So I simply asked them to record a video to apologize to you. You can put this video on FlyNews and let allizens know that the Shen familys apology is sincere. Of course, if Mr. Tao allows, I also want to hold a press conference in the name of the Shen Group and have Shen Yan and Shen Yu publicly apologize to you in front of the media and reporters."


    Tao Mu frowned: "It''s not necessary. Mr. Shen only needs to manage your younger siblings well and have them stop bothering me."


    Shen Chen chuckled and said, "I think there should be a press conference. After all, my younger sister and brother made a lot ofints about you during the reporter''s interview, which caused misunderstandings amongizens, and brought a lot of trouble to Mr. Tao and Feixun. Now asking them to hold a press conference, and even post a public apology in the newspaper, is also something that is well deserved."


    "No need," Tao Mu said lightly and then pointed out meaningfully: "I''m not a stingy person. As long as your younger brother and sister stop pestering me, I am willing to keep a peace with the Shen family where both sides mind their own business."


    Shen Chen smiled slightly, and did not answer Tao Mu''s words directly. Instead he switched the topic, "Sheng''an Group is a leadingpany in the food industry in Shanghai. Chairman Yao, the founder of Sheng''an Group, moved from Beijing to Shanghai 30 years ago. I imagine Mr. Tao also knows the reasons behind this very well so I won''t bother going into the details. It''s better to talk about the interesting things Chairman Yao did after he arrived in Shanghai."


    Shen Chen did not bother with small talk anymore. He directly exined how after Yao Sheng''an arrived in Shanghai he established the Sheng''an Group from scratch. During the period, there were many business secrets involving how Chairman Yao dealt withpetitors.


    "..Yao Wenxiao is the grandson of Chairman Yao and his favorite. As he was raised by him since he was a child, his temperament somewhat takes after Chairman Yao." Narrow-minded, paranoid and jealous, as well as vengeful. It was a pity that his methods were muchcking whenpared with his grandfather, making him belong to the category of those who aimed too high but without the talent to carry out his ambitions.


    "If Mr. Tao is determined to fight against the Sheng''an Group, you should be more careful." Shen Chen spent a lot of words exining Yao Sheng''an''s style and methods to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu listened carefully, and finally asked, "Why is Mr. Shen telling me this?"


    Shen Chen chuckled again: "I said it before. I want to make amends for my younger brother and sister, and I also want to make friends with Mr. Tao. Whether it''s apologizing or making friends, there must be some sincerity."


    Tao Mu asked in a deep voice: "The Shen Group also wants to deal with the Sheng''an Group?"


    Shen Chen shook his head and said regretfully: "The Shen family and the Yao family had at least bren family friends for so many years. Even if I dislike Chairman Yao''s behavior, I will not betray my allies. I just worry that Mr. Tao''s youthfulness and insistence on taking revenge will lead you to fall into Yao Shengan''s calctions."


    After a pause, Shen Chen smiled again: "However, perhaps this is just overthinking on my part. After all, Mr. Tao is the business partner of Xiaoheng Capital. Everyone knows Li Xiaoheng''s trading skills in the financial market. With such a powerful partner, a mere Sheng''an Group that is only engaged in catering will naturally not be a difficult opponent."


    "Mr. Shen thinks too much." Tao Mu lowered his eyes slightly, and said calmly, "How big is the Sheng''an Group and how small is FlyNews. I naturally dare not hit the rocks with an egg. As long as Chairman Yao doesn''t take it too far, I still hope to shake hands with the Sheng''an Group."


    Shen Chen raised an eyebrow and immediately smiled: "I really didn''t expect Mr. Tao to have such magnanimity at such a young age. I thought you would not be able to surget over what happened back then."


    "After all, it''s an old thing that happened decades ago. Time has changed, and you have to look forward." Tao Mu responded indifferently.


    Shen Chen chuckled lightly. Of course he understood that with Tao Mu''s shrewdness and scheming, not to mention such a significant matter as the destruction of the Sheng''an Group. It was absolutely impossible for him to speak truthfully with him just after a few words from him. Shen Chen was not in a hurry. As the saying went, one couldnt eat hot tofu if one was impatient. Even the prey being fought over by the two tigers were not in a hurry so naturally he was even more patient as a hunter who sat on the mountain watching the tigers fight.


    He didn''t believe that even if Tao Mu could remainposed, that the other side with the guilty conscience would be able to remainposed. Would they really be naive enough to believe that the bad things they did could be treated as if it didn''t happen?


    * * * * * *


    At the same time that Shen Yu invited Tao Mu to dinner, Yao Shengan, who had just arrived in Beijing, sat on the sofa in his grandson''s hotel room and slowly read all the information about Tao Mu that Yao Wenxiao hired private detectives to investigate.


    When he turned to a photo of Tao Mu eating at Song Ji, he saw a familiar face in the photo, and Yao Shengan''s pupils dted suddenly. Those old things that had long been umting dust in the depths of his memory, came to the forefront again unexpectedly.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 66: Suspicion

    Chapter 66: Suspicion


    Tao Mu''s feelings towards Shen Chen, or the Shen family men, were veryplicated. In the previous life, after he returned to the Shen family, everyone hated him, rejected him, used the sharpest words to hurt him, and used the most vicious thinking to specte on him. Only Father Shen and Shen Chen, one just ignored him and treated him as if he did not exist while the other allowed him to enter thepany after he was cklisted by the entertainment industry. He even taught him how to do business and trade stocks and how to negotiate business deals with others. As well as how to judge whether apany had potential, and how to grasp the timing of acquisition.


    Although Shen Chen''s attitude towards him was still indifferent, he nevermunicated with him on private matters except for official business, and even Tao Mu could faintly feel Shen Chen''s alienation and vignce towards him. Butpared to so many people around Shen Yu who just brainlessly rejected him, Shen Chen''s attitude towards him was the best out of the entire Shen family. At least the other treated him as a living person and was willing tomunicate with him.


    Although all their conversations were limited to the scope of official business.


    After being reborn, every time Tao Mu thought back to his experience after returning to the Shen family''s house in the previous life, in the beginning he would still feel heart-piercing pain, as if his heart had been dug out leaving just a big hole behind. But when he was adopted by Liu Yao and Meng Qi, had his own fathers and grandfather, and received his own household registration, the once unforgettable pain seemed to have reduced a lot when once again recalling the Shen family. And as a result he also had time to ponder those details covered under those intense emotions.


    It was like a stray dog who had suffered from human abuse, even if it is bone skinny, even if it was bruised all over the body, even if it had conditioned reflex to be afraid and vignt whenever seeing a human, but one day, it was lucky enough to be adopted by a kind-hearted owner who healed its wounds, healed its illness, gave him fresh food, and even pet its fur from time to time. A strong and warm love would heal those horrors and pains thaty deep in the heart and memory, allowing it to be a whole and healthy dog again. Even if it recalled the fearful and uneasy vagrant life, there would only be simple memories and gratitude for its new and happy life.


    Those pains and shadows that were originally thought to remain entangled around it for a lifetime could now no longer hurt it.


    Tao Mu''s situation was simr. So when he had his own family and friends, and these people werepletely unaffected by Shen Yu''s halo, would not inexplicably hate him and feel that he was unkind and would not inexplicably stab him in the back, Tao Mu felt that he was finally in a rtively safe environment.


    Recalling the experience of the previous life, Tao Mu was stunned to discover a detailevery time he targeted Shen Yu, he would face crazy suppression by the Shen family and Shen Yu''s admirers; but aside from this, whenever Tao Mu performed better, for example, the box office of the film that he brought capital with him into the crew breaking the record, the TV series he was an investor had very high ratings, as well as every time he won arge deal for the Shen Group or sessfully helped the Group acquire a newpany with great development potential and received Shen family friends and other Group shareholders'' praises, he would always inexplicably have various scandals exposed about him. Of course, it turned out that these scandals were indispensable from Shen Yu''s admirers. So Tao Mu''s attention would always shift from official business to the old grudge with Shen Yu and his admirers again. And as a result, disappoint the expectations of the major shareholders who had praised him.


    Like a traveler struggling to crawl out of the mire, every time he tried his best to climb to the edge, he would be dragged into the mire again. It was like a reincarnation cycle in which hope was never seen, until death.


    In the previous life, Tao Mu had always believed that these things were caused by Shen Yu behind the scenes. But in this life, when he waspletely free from the influence of the plot halo and thought about these experiences again, he discovered the subtleties.


    At least based on his understanding of Shen Yu, a certain brainless silly white sweet had no such kind of shrewdness and scheming. So Tao Mu guessed that these things were caused by Shen Yu''s admirers, who wanted to suppress him so as not to cause harm to Shen Yu by his existence. However, in thest few years of his previous life, Tao Mu was banned from the entertainment circle, and was called into thepany to help out by Shen Chen. In order to adapt to the high-intensity working atmosphere within the Group, Tao Mu had no time to be distracted. He devoted all his energy to work. When there was a project, he often worked overtime for several months in a row, fearing that his denseness and unfamiliarity would affect the progress of the project. Until the sessful end of the project would he hold his hard work over several months and offer it like one would offer treasures to Shen Chen in exchange for the other''s praise "you did well".


    Since there was no energy to think of Shen Yu at all, how could he be a threatening harm to Shen Yu? Since there was no fundamental conflict, and yet those admirers of Shen Yu would always inexplicably counterattack, ao long as he connected their counterattacks to the point in time when they urred, some context was immediately apparent.


    Perhaps the one who disliked him the most in the Shen family, and the person who didnt want him to seed was not Shen Yu, the cuckoo who upied the nest, nor mother Shen and Shen Yan, who inexplicably hate him, nor Shen Yus admirers either. But instead, his eldest brother Shen Chen, who hadn''t shown any disgust towards him from beginning to end and even taught him how to do business.


    As for the reason, after being reborn and without the plot halo, Tao Mu, who had been deeply trapped and blinded by the plot, could finally see from an outsider''s perspective.


    That was, whenever Shen Yan always yelled out "You worked so hard and so urgently toe back, is it so you can fight for the family property with elder brother" for fear that others would not hear him. And father Shen and mother Shen always saying things like, "Why can''t you be as innocent as Yu Yu who has no scheming and always treat people sincerely. Don''t always think about fighting with others."


    Regardless if in the previous life, the Shen family really disliked him, or were deliberately alerting him. When Tao Mu thought of Shen Chenplimenting him, "As expected you are my blood rted little brother, you are very smiliar to me." Every time he heard these words in his previous life, no matter how exhausted he was, he would feel that his hard work was worthwhile, at least he would be recognized by his elder brother. But in this life, when Tao Mu recalled what Shen Chen said so meaningfully, he could not help but feel goosebumps up and down his arms.


    As expected, you are my blood rted little brother, you are very simr to me. So the better you are, the more worried I will be. So I want to suppress you, and even ce you by my side to keep an eye on you at all times, and never tolerate your growth to reach out of my control and threaten my inheritance rights.


    In truth, this was what Shen Chen actually wanted to express, right?


    Then when I was betrayed by people around me in my previous life, did you have anything to do with it as well, elder brother? When I ended upmitting suicide by jumping off the building at Shen Yu''s wedding, could you be feeling relief that you could sit back and rx from now on?


    Tao Mu looked at Shen Chen with an obscure expression. His profile blended into the light and shadow, that pair of phoenix eyes were narrow and long, and the ends of the eyes were upturned. When the eyes were lowered, it gave off a solemn, cold, and arrogant aura. At that moment, he looked exactly like Shen Chen who was sitting across from him.


    When Shen Chen''s assistant knocked on the door and came in, he was shocked by the two men who looked like mirror images of each other. Immediately after he came back to his senses and walked to the side of Shen Chen to whisper a few words.


    Shen Chen waved his hand, and his assistant quietly left. It just so happened that the waiter had also arrived to serve the dishes, and Tao Mu coldly watched as the table was ced full with his favorite dishes, unconsciously sneering in his heart.


    This person, Shen Chen, always had this ability. Even though he was constantly cold-faced and expressionless, never even saying a sappy word to people. But if he had the heart, he could still make you feel that you were valued by him. He would have his subordinates investigate your past experience and all your preferences first, and then reveal one or two inadvertently during conversations. You would then have a kind of nervous delight of a noble emperor-like being going out of his way to please you.


    Just like in his previous life, when Tao Mu apanied Shen Chen on a business trip and when they ate out, Shen Chen would nce at the menu and casually order two dishes that Tao Mu liked. Of course, Shen Chen never exined to Tao Mu why he ordered these two dishes. It was just that he would not touch those two dishes while eating. Then Tao Mu would delude himself with the belief that Shen Chen had specially ordered those two dishes for him. And in his heart he would think "even though elder brother acts indifferent, he still cares about me very much. It''s just that his personality is like this and he doesn''t know how to express it".


    Not to mention that in his previous life, Shen Chen did not just carry out such habitual operations during eating and ordering food. When Tao Mu worked overtime to finish projects, and came down with a fever due to fatigue, Shen Chen would stay by his side to take care of him all night. When he was busy at work and forgot to eat, Shen Chen would send his assistant to bring him a lunch box. When his and Shen Yu''s birthday came and the rest of the Shen family was busy preparing a grand celebration for Shen Yu, only Shen Chen remembered to send him a birthday card personally written by him along with several books that ranged from how to improve one''s acting to economic management. For Shen Yu he would gift a Ferrari luxury car, a birthday gift that never changed every year. The car brand would not change, just thetest model that year.


    So Tao Mu always believed that he was special in Shen Chen''s heart.


    Then he gradually thought of the other as his intimate friend, an intimate friend he could die for.


    And Tao Mu really did die in his previous life. Until his death, he never doubted this great elder brother who taught him many things personally.


    No wonder, as when everyone around you rejected you and hated you, only one person was willing to reach out and pull you out of the mire, even if his attitude was cold and indifferent and not at all enthusiastic, but for the sake of the other''s sincere mentoring, how could you suspect that this person was plotting wrongdoing against you?


    People who were drowning would only worry about the seawater that was drowning themselves. Why would they doubt that the tightly held driftwood in their hands could actually kill them?


    They wouldn''t. So Tao Mu had never doubted Shen Chen in his previous life so he had never verified if the other yed a part in his tragedy or not. In this life, Tao Mu had doubts, but there was no way to verify it anymore. He also didn''t want to viciously specte about the only person in the Shen family who was good to him in his previous life just on the basis of suspicion. Anyway, he would never return to the Shen family''s house in his life, and he had no conflict of interest with Shen Chen.


    In the future, one of them would be in Beijing and the other would be in Shanghai. Anyway, there was no chance of meeting, so the messy things in the previous life would be just left as it was.


    Shen Chen watched with calm eyes, watching the light in Tao Mu''s eyes suddenly dim after seeing the dishes on the table, and asked in a warm voice, "Why, do these dishes not suit Mr. Tao''s appetite? Why don''t we order a few more dishes?"


    "No need." Tao Mu came back to his senses: "These dishes are very good. Mr. Shen, please continue."


    After being reborn, Tao Mu wanted nothing to do with the Shen family. But seeing as Shen Chen was able to tell him in detail about the past experiences of Yao Sheng''an and Sheng''an Group at the dinner table, Tao Mu still patiently finished the dinner that he was unsure whether it meant as amends or a bait.


    After the meal, Shen Chen wanted to send Tao Mu back to school out of courtesy. After being turned down by Tao Mu, he did not insist, and drove back to the hotel by himself.


    Father Shen had been waiting in Shen Chen''s room for a long time.


    After seeing Shen Chen, he asked slowly: "Have you met with the kid surnamed Tao?"


    Shen Chen nodded. He took off the coat and hung it on the hanger. His slender fingers plucked at his tie: "He is a very interesting young man. My assistant also said that the two of us are very simr."


    Father Shen casually agreed, perhaps even he himself did not pay attention to what he said. He just looked at his eldest son, words at the tip of his tongue.


    Shen Chen frowned slightly, and without needing Father Shen to speak he said with understanding, "Grandpa Yao came to see you?"


    Father Shen nodded repeatedly and said, "I always feel that the Yao family and the Shen family have been in friendship for several generations. If we really help Tao Mu to defeat the Sheng''an Group. You also said that Tao Mu is backed by Li Xiaoheng and he also has a good rtionship with the Luo Group. The Luo Group has just won thend bid in the Pudong New Area in Shanghai. Obviously, they want to enter the real estate industry in Shanghai. So if we do this, will we just be inviting a wolf after expelling the tiger?"


    Shen Chen hooked up the corner of his mouth. Father was indeed getting old.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 67: Grandson

    Chapter 67: Grandson


    Shen Chen had never understood why people inexplicably value sentimental feelings when they grow old. People who originally had iron fisted methods would also be soft-hearted and indecisive. Just like father Shen, he clearly knew what to do was the best option, but he still took into ount the traditional code of conduct, so he deceived himself and others.


    Shen Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with such soft-heartedness. If hispetitors and business partners were such people, he might even be able to wake upughing from his dreams. It was a pity that there was another kind of person in this world. Just like Yao Shengan, who could enjoy the meal in his own bowlfortably, but still insisted on running over to someone else''s bowl to fight for food while all the while dering their mutually beneficial friendship.


    Completely not understanding how businessmen ced importance on profit at all, and that wealth could shake the will. In the face of huge profits, human rtionships would always be as thin as paper.


    "Father has been in the business world for so many years, so naturally you understand the principle that the powerful dragon will not crush the local snake. The Li family built their financial empire through finance and opening department stores, and have not entered the real estate industry these many years. The Luo Group is far away in Beijing, and this time they spent a huge amount of money to win thend in the Pudong New Area. In terms of the financial resources of the Luo Group, it is already at the limit. Presumably, the Luo family will not be able to make any major moves in the next few years. So they are not a concern."


    "In contrast, our Shen family in Shanghai can be said to have deep roots. If we can get a connection with the Li family through friendship with Tao Mu. Even if the Li family wants to enter the real estate industry through us, we can also take advantage of the trend to enter the real estate industry in Beijing, and even the northern market. In fact, as early as the Pudong New Areand bidding, I wanted to jointly develop thend with the Yao family and the Luo family. Unfortunately, the Yao family and our family are not of one mind. Now thinking about it, maybe it was a good thing that my original n was not sessful at that time. Cooperating with the Li family is better than cooperating with the Yao family.


    Again, Shanghai City was too small. It could only amodate one affluent family in control. The Yao family could be regarded as a half-local snake. If they really were supported into strength, he was afraid that they would not be able to be gotten rid of in the end. What was a better choice would be the Li family and Luo family, one had never been involved in the real estate industry and was well-funded, while the other was far away in the capital. In regards to making advances they could work together, and in regards to making retreats they were a distance apart from each other.


    Though he said this, it was still the Shen family betraying an old friend who they had had a deep friendship with for decades. It was inevitable that father Shen would not be able to get past that hurdle. "Public judgement is terrifying. We don''t want to alienate other old friends."


    It was true that businessmen payed great attention to profit, but if they could betray even business partners who they had cooperated with for decades, how could such a person be trusted by others.


    Shen Chen smiled slightly: "Father, don''t worry. I know it in my heart."


    As Shen Chen spoke, he motioned to his assistant to take out a document of information from the safe and hand it to father Shen.


    Father Shen took it in puzzlement, flipped a few pages, and then his expression changed. In the thick document, there was evidence that Yao Shengan had made a request for private detectives andmercial espionage to investigate various records of the Shen Group in the past year. But the key was that the Shen family had been friends with the Yao family for many years. If the Yao family wanted to understand what the Shen family did in the market, why hire a private investigator to investigate it privately. Therefore, what appeared in this document material was naturally some secrets that were not easy to dere out loud.


    Shen Chen smiled and said: "I knew that people like Yao Shengan like to forget righteousness and do not want to repent. He was able to betray Song Ji for profit, and now he can naturally betray the Shen family for profit. Our Shen family will not be the first to attack for profit, but we won''t let others calcte us either."


    As Shen Chen had always said, Shanghai was too small. The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, since the Sheng''an Group wanted to enter the real estate industry, one day it would confront the Shen family. Maybe Yao Shengan investigated these materials just to make full preparations and had no other intentions. But Shen Chen didn''t dare to bet whether Yao Shengan was a saint or not.


    After all, the facts had already proven that this old man was really not a gentleman.


    Father Shen really did not expect that he had been friends with Yao Shengan for many years, and yet Yao Shengan would actually do such things behind his back. So it was inevitable that he felt disbelief.


    "I truly didn''t expect this." Father Shen put down the teacup heavily, the tea in the cup trembled violently and overflowed from the teacup, identally dripping onto his fingers: "Yao Shengan! What a very capable Yao Shengan!"


    At this moment, Yao Shengan, whom the father and son of the Shen family spoke of, was standing outside the Song family courtyard residence.


    Thirty years had passed in a sh. Yao Shengan looked at the two front doors with the vermilioncquer having fallen off in ces, and at the Song Ji que over the door that had been eroded by wind and rain.


    "Who are you looking for?" The two workers of Song Ji looked at the luxury car parked at the door and at Yao Shengan, who appeared very distinguished all over, and they exchanged looks with each other.


    "I''m looking for..Song Daozhen." As if there was a knife concealed in this name, Yao Shengan paused for a while before saying the name with some difficulty. With just such a simple action, Yao Shengan''s tongue seemed to be cut by a de, feeling very painful indeed.


    "Oh, you''re looking for Mr. Song!" One of the workers suddenly realized, thinking that Yao Shengan was also a visitor who came here after being attracted by Song Ji''s reputation. Since the dozens of media outlets teamed up to discredit Tao Mu, the ces where Tao Mu had worked in the past years had be very popr. Especially Night and Song Ji, the business was so good it was bursting. Manyizens came here admiringly.


    But it was rare to see someone as old as Yao Shengan. Most of them were young girls and boys in their teens and twenties.


    "He is not here. He was picked up by his grandson. Song Ji won''t be doing business these days. Pleasee back next month." The worker waved his hand and went to do his own work.


    Yao Shengan was in a daze for a moment: "He has a grandson?"


    The worker didn''t know who Yao Shengan was, and naturally he didn''t know the old grudge between Yao Shengan and the Song family. Hearing this, he immediately smiled and said, "Not his blood rted grandson but one he just recognized. His grandson is very caring of him. Two days ago, he took Mr. Song to the hospital for a full body checkup. The checkup revealed that the blood pressure was a bit high and his heart was also not so well. The doctor said he must rest so his grandson, worried that he was living alone here, picked him up and brought him to live with him, saying he would take care of him for a few days. Mr. Song wille back after he has rested well."


    Yao Shengan was a little disappointed that he did not see the person he came for. He opened his mouth and said: "Thank you. I must trouble you to ry a word for me. I am Yao Shengan, Song Daozhen''s old acquaintance. Just tell him that I wille to Song Ji at this time tomorrow, and I hope he can see me."


    The two workers looked at Yao Shengan suspiciously, and when they went back inside they called Tao Mu.


    After Tao Mu recognized two fathers and a grandfather, he had been in an extremely excited state the whole time and wanted to stick to his family all day long. But he had to go to school during the day, and at night he had to take care of the work at FlyNews, so he didn''t have time to go to Song Ji. Besides, Tao Mu had been thinking about the health of old man Song and dean Tao. Taking advantage of the joyous event of familial adoption, Tao Mu finally coaxed the two elderly people into the hospital for a physical examination. As a result, it was found that both dean Tao and old man Song had a little heart problem.


    Tao Mu originally wanted the two elderly to be hospitalized for recuperation, but dean Tao worried about the children in the orphanage and refused, and old man Song also said that he would not be hospitalized no matter what,ining that it was unlucky. Forcing Tao Mu to have no choice but to ask Qin Miaoru and the others to look in with the dean more often, while he personally took care of old man Song.


    Old man Song originally didn''t want to go, but Tao Mu remarked that he happened to n for FlyNews to do a show rted to food and would like to ask old man Song to be a consultant. Otherwise, he was afraid that the program crew would not shoot well. Only then did old man Song moved over to jis ce without saying a word.


    Tao Mu originally wanted old man Song to live in the apartment near hia school, but Liu Yao and Meng Qi disliked that the apartment he bought for Tao Mu was too small, and it was really inconvenient for them to live in. So they directly took Tao Mu and old man Song to Meng Qi''s three-hundred-square-meterrge vi.


    Old man Song had lived in a courtyard residence all his life, and when he first began living in the East Lake Vi he was very unused to it. Fortunately, during the day, there was a group of FlyNews employees foolingcough, discussing with him about food delicacies. Once a person has something to do, naturally they won''t feel lonely anymore.


    Tao Mu originally wanted to coax old man Song to be happier, and by the way, pave the way for the future dealing with the Sheng''an Group. But he didn''t expect that this move would allow them to avoid the shameless Yao Shengan. This made Tao Mu even more grateful that he had taken the old man awayotherwise, with the old man''s temperament, who knows how much anger he would suffer after meeting Yao Shengan who came to look for him.


    "If that persones again in the future, just shoo him out with the broom. Don''t pay attention to him." Tao Mu almostughed from anger. He really didn''t expect there to be such a shameless person in this world. Actually still having the face toe to the door after doing so many bad things. He almost couldn''t believe that this person still had the courage to report his name and make another appointment for a meeting.


    Who gave him the courage!


    Tao Mu put down the phone and did not say a word of the matter to the old man. He just told the people of FlyNews to prepare the show as soon as possible. He wanted to make the food show borately prepared by FlyNews be an instant hit, and then publicize the bad things that Yao Shengan did in the past. When the time came, grievances would be avenged and grudges would be dealt with. Even if the stock price of Sheng''an Group could not be shaken temporarily, the injustice of the Song family would still be made known to the world.


    Both Liu Yao and Meng Qi knew Tao Mu''s n. They also silently urged the ruthlesswyer Zhou to resolve thewsuit as soon as possible. The best case would be to make Yuxiao Media cough out a hundred million to vex some of the anger first.


    Lawyer Zhou conspired with Liu Yao for a long time, and flipped through thew books and rted cases before setting up such a trap deliberately, so naturally it would be a sure win. They believe Yao Wenxiao and hiswyers also understood this. Because Yao Wenxiaoswyers had always suggested not to go to court, and that it would be best to reach an out-of-court settlement with Tao Mu. It was just that Yao Wenxiao''s inexplicable hostility towards Tao Mu kept him reluctant to bow his head.


    This time Yao Shengan personally went to Beijing to help his grandson solve the problem. With Yao Shengan''s scheming and shrewd calcting mind, he naturally understood the saying that a wise man knows when to retreat. Therefore, as everyone expected, on the third day of Yao Shengan''s arrival in the capital, Yao Wenxiao and hiswyers finally bowed their heads before the trial would be held and contacted Tao Mu to reach an out-of-court settlement.


    When Liu Yao took Tao Mu and Lawyer Zhou to see Yao Wenxiao, he was not surprised to see Yao Shengan, who had just arrived in Beijing and was driven out with brooms by two of Song Ji''s workers the day before.


    Yao Shengan stared at Tao Mu with scorching eyes. After a long while, he said, "Are you the grandson Song Daozhen recognized?"


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "What advice does Mr. Yao has for me?"


    Yao Shengan''s face was darkly clouded. After he fled to Shanghai he founded the Sheng''an Group from scratch. After so many years of umtion of prestige, it had been a long time since anyone dared to treat him so irreverently to his face: "Young man, where it is possible to let people off, one should forgive them. Never create bad blood between you and anyone since you might eventually meet again."


    "To hear these words from Mr. Yao, it is really awkward indeed." Tao Mu knew it well. With Yao Shengan''s character and shrewdness, even if he pretended to be meek and subservient, it wouldn''t numb this old bastard. This grandson (TN: used in a negative and insulting way) would absolutely not hesitate when he should be ruthless. He would never let you go just because you called him grandpa.


    That being the case, Tao Mu didn''t bother to be courteous with this old bastard and just conducted himself as he liked.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 68: Li Gong Is Online

    Chapter 68: Li Gong Is Online


    Yao Shengan didn''t expect Tao Mu to know even that. He originally thought that with Song Daozhen''s temperament, he would never tell an irrelevant junior about the old grudges from the past. But even if Tao Mu knew it, nothing could be changed: "What happened back then belongs to the regret of the times. I feel deeply guilty of what happened to the Song family. However, young people still have to look forward into the future and let the past remain in the past. If Song Daozhen really loves you as a grandson, he shouldnt instigate you to overrate yourself and attempt the impossible. With your current ability, wanting to deal with the Sheng''an Group is tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg. Young man, you are very talented and I am very optimistic of you. I advise you not to do things that will be to no avail."


    Tao Mu sneered. He did not exin to Yao Shengan that Song Daozhen did not instigate him to deal with the Sheng''an Group, nor did he even tell him what happened back then. A person like Yao Shengan, who only put his interests first in his entire life, could never understand the noble character of old man Song.


    Tao Mu was toozy to mention the old man in front of Yao Shengan. As the saying went, do not attempt to work with people whose way is not your way . He felt that even mentioning the old man''s name in front of Yao Shengan was an insult to the old man.


    "Mr. Yao wouldn''t happen to think that you can reach a reconciliation between FlyNews, Night and Yuxiao Media just by making a couple of ambiguous remarks?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered unceremoniously: "Let me remind you, this is Beijing, and it is the year 2008. Everyone whoes out to do business must abide by thew. It is not a good habit to tell stories and expressments at the negotiating table."


    "Time is precious. We think we should give up the negotiating table to thewyers of both parties."


    Yao Shengan''s expression clouded over slightly: "At this young age, what a sharp tongue you have there."


    "Mr. Yao is still vigorous for your old age, and aren''t you also speaking in a fit of pique?" Tao Mu responded tit-for-tat. No longer willing to talk nonsense with Yao Shengan, he directly handed the negotiating table to the eagerwyer Zhou.


    "Hello, Chairman Yao," Lawyer Zhou pushed up the rimless sses on the bridge of his nose, in a standard refined scumbag posture: "I am the attorney hired by the boss of Night, Liu Yao and FlyNews'' CEO Tao. In the following proceedings, I will be iming their rights and interests on behalf of my client. Yao Wenxiao, your grandson who serves as the legal representative of Yuxiao Media, on October 3, 2008, privately contacted more than ten newspapers and magazines such as XX Weekly, and made demands of more than ten media in the form of cash bribes to publish false news that discredited my client in the weekly newspapers. It brought reputation loss and serious economic loss to my two clients, the chain nightclub Night and FlyNews. Because of the business scope of Yuxiao Media and FlyNews having many oveps, we have every reason to suspect that Yuxiao Media is conducting unfairpetition. The false news reported by Yuxiao Media and the more than dozen media that had epted bribes seriously misledizens, and the resulting online violence caused serious mental injury to my two clients. Therefore, we demandpensation for economic losses andpensation for mental losses totaling 160 million.."


    Lawyer Zhou was well prepared and had a detailed argument. In the end, he demanded an exorbitant price, asking Yuxiao Media topensate for 160 million Chinese currency. Even thewyer Yao Wenxiao hired was shocked.


    "This is too ridiculous. Surnamed Tao, have you even seen one hundred and sixty million in your life? Do you know how much it is? How dare you so greedily ask for one hundred and sixty million, you really take me, Yao Wenxiao, as a fool?" Yao Wenxiao, who hadn''t said much with his grandfather present, couldn''t hold back any longer. He took off his sunsses and sneered at Tao Mu unceremoniously.


    Yao Wenxiaoswyer also could not help but speak: "Lawyer Zhou, I must remind you that we are very sincere in asking for an out-of-court settlement. If you also have the willingness to settle out of court, please show your sincerity. We absolutely cannot ept thepensation request of 160 million yuan. Even if it is actually taken to the court, the court will not pass this figure. In fact, the amount ofpensation we are willing to give is five million."


    As Yao Wenxiao''swyer spoke, a trace of contempt appeared on his face. Obviously he also felt that Tao Mu was being too greedy. Even if FlyNews and Night add up together, they would still not be worth this price. He was confident that five million would win the case.


    "As far as I know, before this incident, Night was just a local chain nightclub in Beijing, with a limited scale and less than 70% attendance every night; and FlyNews was just a newly established Intepany less than three months ago. However, after experiencing this incident, Night enjoys full attendance every night, the turnover exceeding 300% over the same periodst month, and the number of registered users on FlyNews has also exceeded 80 million with the poprity of the website being greatly improved. So what your side said about "serious economic losses caused by false reports" is not valid. In fact, it is precisely because of the active reports of my client and more than a dozen other media that caused Night and FlyNews to have such current poprity."


    "We admit that this is a vicious type of hype with a slightly bad nature. But the result is still good. A mutually beneficialmercial win-win situation. Therefore, we believe that your usation of unfairpetition causing economic losses is not valid. So our side can onlypensate Mr. Liu Yao and Mr. Tao Mu for their own reputation losses and mental losses, totaling 5 million."


    Tao Mu scratched his eyebrows. As expected, one must be ruthless and able to turn ck into white in order to be awyer. He even almost believed what the other said.


    It was worthy of a barrister found by the Sheng''an Group. The way he spoke lies was just as conclusive as one speaking the truth. With such acting skills why be awyer! What a waste of talent.


    Yao Wenxiao continued to sneer, pointing at Tao Mu and the others, with an arrogant attitude: "Did you hear that. I asked someone to report on you to bring you publicity. You should be grateful to me, if it wasn''t for me letting people report the matter of you being a MB, how can FlyNews and Night have their current hot business"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud "bang". Liu Yao, who had been sitting on the side without saying a word, had a sullen face and reminded him in a cold tone: "Mr. Yao, it''s better to be respectful when you speak. Here it is Beijing, not your home."


    Yao Wenxiao was deterred by Liu Yao''s hostile aura, and suddenly became silent like an eggnt beaten by frost.


    Yao Shengan looked at Liu Yao''s actions coldly, and reminded him with a smile: "I also remind Boss Liu, this is the negotiating table, not your Night. When youe out to do business, you must abide by thews and regtions, so don''t take out those unseemly methods that you people on the streets like to use."


    In order to discredit Tao Mu, Yao Wenxiao investigated all the people around him. Yao Shengan naturally also knew of Liu Yao''s past experience. Saying this at this moment was nothing but just using force to overwhelm others.


    Liu Yao sneered, even his thick eyebrows exuded a rebellious fierceness: "We have always been doing business honestly. It is you people who don''t understand the rules. Mr. Yao is getting older, so it is understandable your brain has be muddled. But when you speak you cant just see others'' faults and ignore your own."


    In otger words, you are fucking blind!


    Yao Shengan''s expression became cold, and he said indifferently, "Sure enough, what a vulgar person."


    Tao Muhao let out a sigh calmly and asked Lawyer Zhou: "They are still verbally attacking me during the out-of-court settlement. They also even insulted my personality. I think my fragile little heart can''t stand it anymore so can I ask for morepensation?"


    "Yes." Lawyer Zhou nodded and said solemnly: "If you are now suffering from a heart attack due to the other party''s inappropriate negotiating attitude, we can also sue them for personal injury."


    Tao Mu shrugged his shoulders regretfully. It was a pity that he was healthy and free from heart disease.


    Yao Wenxiao sneered: "Heart attack. Why don''t you say that you are mentally ill? Let me tell you the truth, you are worth five million in my heart. If you agree to reconciliation, then I will consider this money as your medical expenses. Go back and buy more walnuts to replenish your brain cells. In the future, don''t be impulsive and provoke people who shouldn''t be offended. You dare to ask me one hundred and sixty million, are you crazy? Why don''t you look at yourself and see if you are worth this price"


    "He is worth it." A voice interrupted Yao Wenxiao''s words. Everyone followed the source of the sound and saw that the door of the exquisite private room was pushed open, and a figure still dusty from travel appeared outside the door. The man was tall and handsome, wearing a high-ss handmade ck wool coat with a ssic three-piece ck suit, as if he had just stepped off the international negotiating table. Behind him was a line of refined scumbags in suits and leather shoes as well as carrying briefcases. However, most of these refined scumbags were foreigners with colored hair and eyesthe negotiating experts hired by Xiaoheng Capital with high sries, as well as the international first-sswyers with an hourly sry of $2,000 and specializing in economicw, especially within Hong Kong.


    The man strode into the private room and nodded at Tao Mu who looked at him in amazement. He then looked at Yao Wenxiao again, but this time the outline of his features became colder and harder.


    "Mr. Tao Mu, as my business partner and chief analyst, has been responsible for remotely guiding the trading work of Xiaoheng Capital during the period when Xiaoheng Capital shorted international oil futures. Now because of your bribery of the media to make false reports, you have caused serious reputational damage and mental damage to my business partner, and as a result my business partner could not concentrate on dealing with the international futures market. This caused great losses to Xiaoheng Capital."


    "Chairman Yao, I remember that Sheng''an Group was listed in Hong Kong?" Li Xiaoheng suddenly looked at Yao Shengan: "Later, my attorney team will negotiate with you aboutpensation. If the two sides are inconsistent in the negotiationto be precise, if yourpensation method is not satisfactory to me, Xiaoheng Capital will use its own methods to im our rights."


    "My words are done here, and I hope you won''t speak before thinking it over in advance."


    Yao Shengan''s old face was dark and clouded, and he looked at the man in front of him in shock: "Li Xiaoheng!"


    The founder of Xiaoheng Capital, the son of the capital''s Li family as well as this generation of the Li family who had significant speaking power. Unlike most of the domestic wealthy children, Li Xiaoheng''s reputation in the international financial market was greater than that of his Li family. This was also an important reason why the Li family elders never dared to go against or force Li Xiaoheng.


    Although Yao Shengan knew that Tao Mu had cooperated with Li Xiaoheng, he did not expect that Li Xiaoheng would be willing to go against him for a mere Tao Mu.


    "Li gongzi, I know your father. Our families can also be considered family friends. If there is any misunderstanding, we can have a discussion. There is no need to be so serious." Taking into ount Li Xiaoheng''s abilities in the international financial market and the attitude he showed just now, Yao Shengan really didn''t dare to confront Li Xiaoheng face to face and could only smile and show a softer attitude.


    Although the Sheng''an Group was a listedpany, it would definitely not end well if an industrial yer like them went up against a financial yer in the stock market. Yao Shengan knew this truth well, so he acted decisively and naturally knew when to retreat.


    "Oh, really?" Li Xiaoheng twitched the corners of his mouth insincerely, and said politely but very regretfully: "I haven''t heard my father mention it."


    The sincerity of the attitude and the earnestness of the words could not be anymore sincere and earnest.


    Yao Shengan''s breath got stuck in his throat, nearly suffocating him.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t care at all, and just sat next to Tao Mu, "Long time no see."


    Tao Mu was a little shocked: "Brother Li, why did you return to China?" At this time, shouldn''t Li Xiaoheng stay in country M and keep an eye on the futures market? Damn, bigshot, you are too courageous! The international crude oil market was already rippling like this, yet you still dare to put it aside and return home! Aren''t you afraid that all the money will be lost?


    There is also my one billion in it!


    Li Xiaoheng instantly got his business partner''s thinking mode, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry. I''ve handed over the work. I took advantage of the closing time of the international market and flew back by special ne. There will be no dy in work."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng said in an inexplicably resentful tone: "You haven''t taken the initiative to call me for half a month. Those analysis reports are all just sent directly to my mailbox by email."


    Tao Mu suddenly became nervous: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my analysis reports? You can call me directly. Actually, I also keep an eye on the international crude oil market. The analysis reports I send every day are also real-time. In theory, there shouldn''t be any problems." After all, they were analysis reports that he made carefully based on the data he had seen in his previous life.


    "But I can''t guarantee that there will be no problems at all." After all, the financial market was changing rapidly, and any variable may cause a tsunami andndslide. What was more, he had joined Xiaoheng Capital to short international olthough it was taking advantage of the trend, the increase in funds might cause new changes in the financial market.


    But he checked the data before the close yesterday, it should be no problem!


    Tao Mu muttered to himself while scaring himself at the same time. Originally only wanting toin to his partner about the two of them not havingmunicated privately for more than half a month, Li Xiaoheng was now very speechless. He could only bite the bullet and say: "There is no problem with the analysis reports. I''m just a little worried about you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 69: Having A Meal Again

    Chapter 69: Having A Meal Again


    Tao Mu instantly understood. Li Xiaoheng must be worried that his mental state would be affected by the previous cyber violence, and as a result unable to concentrate on dealing with the following more intense data analysis in the international crude oil market. Therefore, he flew back personally to confirm his working status.


    Tao Mu understood very well. Big data analysis required extremely detailed pre-investigation andter-stage research, and even a little error might lead to arge discrepancy. So far, Xiaoheng Capital has invested tens of billions in the international crude oil market. If he was in Li Xiaoheng''s ce, he would not dare to let his chief analyst continue to suffer external influences that would distract his energy and must confirm with his own eyes.


    Although he did not feel that he would be affected by cyberbullying pared with the nder methods in his previous life, this level of nder was simply child''s y, Tao Mu would not take it to heart). But Tao Mu fully understood Li Xiaoheng''s thinking and fully respected the decision of his business partner.


    "We can find a quieter ce to have a specific chatter. I can guarantee that my current emotions and thinking are not disturbed by the outside world. It will not affect our cooperation." Tao Mu briefly exined and then shifted more of his attention back to the negotiating table.


    With Li Xiaoheng and the top international negotiating team hired by Xiaoheng Capital, the subsequent out-of-court settlement was carried out very smoothly by Lawyer Zhou.


    Yao Shengan was wary about Li Xiaoheng''s ability to trade in the stock market so during the negotiation process, there was almost no price reduction. The two sides only spent less than an hour to reach a consensus onpensation of 150 million yuan. In case there might be a change due to the passing of too much time, Lawyer Zhou tried suggesting that Yuxiao Media should paypensation on the spot. And Yao Shengan, that old guy, actually agreed.


    Speaking of which, the cash flow of the catering industry was indeed impressive. Taking out one hundred and fifty million as easily as that. It was estimated that this was also the fact that Sheng''an Group was far away in Shanghai, and was deeply influenced by the aura of the mary sue plot. If this was reced by anotherpany, towards 150 million yuan in cashpensation, it was estimated that they would not be able to take out this much at once without a bank loan. As expected of the city known as the magic city, even theirpanies were so magical.


    Now even Tao Mu felt surprised, not to mention the eager Lawyer Zhou. Originally, their bottom line was 80 million, but thepensation they now received was almost doubled.


    Tao Mu gave Li Xiaoheng a weird look. Indeed, he was worthy of being the future financial tycoon, rich meant having confidence.


    Naturally, the happiest person was the ruthlesswyer Zhou. ording to the agreement, he could get a 10% share after representing the case. That was 15 million. In addition to the one million Liu Yao gave him before, in just one month, this fellow actually earned 16 million from Liu Yao and Tao Mu.


    The money came so quickly it even beat robbing the bank.


    "I wonder if FlyNews needs a professional legal counsel on retainer?" Before leaving, Lawyer Zhou said goodbye to Tao Mu and while shaking hands, "If CEO Tao has a need in this aspect, why not consider me. I feel that the cooperation between our two parties has been very pleasant."


    Of course, that this out-of-court settlement could get such a highpensation of 150 million yuan, the appearance of Li Xiaoheng and his overly tough attitude were absolutely indispensable. If it were not for Li Xiaoheng, Yao Shengan would never agree to thispensation so easily. Lawyer Zhou was very grateful for Li Xiaoheng''s righteous remarks. He nodded to Mr. Bigshot and left with a fat wallet.


    The so-called great kindness is not enough to be thanked by words,Tao Mu''s favors should be paid by Tao Mu himself. He was just a weak, pitiful and helplesswyer, and it was not easy to make some hard earned money. If he didn''t leave now, what if Li Xiaoheng proposed to share the 50 million yuan equally between him and Tao Mu. As Tao Mu''s representativewyer, should he give back the millions that had already fallen into his pocket or not?


    So it was better to leave early and quickly. Secure the profit after all.


    Naturally, Liu Yao also knew that Li Xiaoheng had made great efforts in this out-of-court settlement. He didn''t care how their little brat allocated the money to Xiaoheng Capital, but the meal that should be treated should be treated.


    Tao Mu introduced Liu Yao to Li Xiaoheng: "This is my Yao Dad."


    It was just a work trip out of the country, and now brother Yao became Yao Dad. Li Xiaoheng nodded, and thoughtfully looked at Liu Yao who looked at least ten years older than him. He pondered for a moment, and then said, "Hello, uncle."


    Liu Yao''s heart suddenly felt guilty. He also subtly looked at this suited, leather shoed and hair gelled fellow. He looked very mature and steady, and he wondered just how old this child was, actually calling him uncle. Although the term of reference was from Tao Mu''s rtionship. But why did it sound so awkward!


    The scene became a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Tao Mu coughed slightly and asked his Yao Dad: "Where should we go eat, should we call Xiao Qi Dad and the old man?"


    Liu Yao was about to speak, but was interrupted by the ringtone of his mobile phone. Liu Yao took the phone and walked a few steps to the side to answer the call. A few minutester, he frowned and walked back: "Xiao Mu, please entertain Mr. Li for me. I have to go to the hospital."


    Tao Mu''s heart sank. Before asking any questions, Liu Yao exined himself: "Your brother Da Hui was beaten. Fortunately, it is nothing serious. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Is it the hand of Yao Wenxiao?" Tao Mu frowned, subconsciously thinking of Yao Wenxiao, who was so arrogant at the negotiating table.


    Liu Yao sent someone to investigate Yao Wenxiao, and it was Da Hui who took over the matter. With Yao Wenxiao''s ability, it was not difficult to find Da Hui. Previously, he was concerned about the impact and didn''t dare to make a move. However, after Yao Shengan came to Beijing, Yao Wenxiao believed that someone was backing him, so it was not surprising that he would take this kind of revenge.


    Li Xiaoheng also frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you need my help?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, I don''t need your help yet. If necessary, I''ll let Xiao Mu tell you." Liu Yao said politely and drove away.


    Li Xiaoheng took out his cell phone and made a call to the police. If Yao Wenxiao did this thing, he believed that after this phone call, Yao Wenxiao would soon know what punishment he should face for hitting someone casually.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu and said gently: "I hope you can directly think of talking to me when you have difficulties. As your business partner, I think I have an obligation to help you solve some problems in life. Make sure your mind is focused on work."


    "Has anyone ever said that brother Li, you are really a very good business partner." Tao Mu smiled and praised: "If there is a need, I will talk to you."


    Having said that, in Tao Mu''s view, his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng could basically be said to be his trump card. Since it was a trump card, of course, it must be used at the most critical moment. Otherwise, not only would it have no effect, but he would also not be able to repay the favor after abusing the use of the trump card.


    Li Xiaoheng saw Tao Mu''s disagreement, and it was inevitable that he was a little bit disappointed.


    In order to thank Li Xiaoheng, and to find a quieter ce to talk about things, Tao Mu treated Li Xiaoheng to lunch in a well-known private restaurant nearby.


    This was a Shandong restaurant. The address was near the North Third Ring Road, a courtyard residence in a quiet area. The decoration style was that of the Republic of China and looked very antique. The shop''s waiters wore blue shirts and ck pants, with a small ck hat on their heads and a ck jacket. They greeted the guests loudly.


    The two chose a west wing room. After ordering food, Tao Mu took the initiative to talk about the current situation of the international futures market. He exined his analysis of the crude oil market, and not only was the content detailed, but the data was also rigorous and organized, using facts to prove that he did not dy in his work due to private affairs.


    Li Xiaoheng was also a person who was obsessed with work and a title workaholic. When Tao Mu brought up serious business, he immediately listened with attention. The two had a long chat with a pot of Longjing tea and a few tes of dried fruit snacks for more than an hour. Tao Mu shook the small bell on the table, and the waiters who had already prepared immediately served their dishes.


    After the dishes were all served, all the waiters filed back. Tao Mu got up, took out the white wine that was being warmed in the small red y stove and poured it for Li Xiaoheng: "Although there are no mistakes in the work, it is because of me that brother Li has gone to so much trouble. Today''s matter is also thanks to brother Li speaking out of justice for me, otherwise the Yao family may not give in so easily. I respect brother Li with three cups first."


    As Tao Mu spoke, he drank three cups of wine decisively. Li Xiaoheng did not have time to stop him, so he could only say: "The two of us don''t need so much courtesy. Drink slowly and be careful that the alcohol hurts your body."


    Tao Mu finished three cups of wine, and discussed with Li Xiaoheng, wanting to divide thepensation 50/50 with Li Xiaoheng. Though he said 50/50, on Tao Mu''s side, Lawyer Zhou had already run away with his own share. With 135 million left, Tao Mu wanted to give Xiaoheng Capital 80 million, and he would share the remaining money with Night.


    In Tao Mu''s view, money was not important, what was important was Li Xiaoheng''s willingness to support him and traveling from afar to do so. Between friends, especially business partners, if you want to get along with each other in harmony, you must clearly separate the mary benefits. Tao Mu didn''t want to have a grudge with Li Xiaoheng because of a mere few millions. Anyway, this money was gotten from a bastard so he didn''t feel bad about how much he gave out.


    He believed that his Yao Dad would also understand his thoughts.


    Tao Mu''s intentions were clear, but how could Li Xiaoheng be willing to ask for the money: "You reconciled out of court, and I didn''t put in much effort. At most, I just said a few words for you. Even if my words are worth gold, these few words are not worth 80 million. Xiao Mu, please don''t be so courteous with me. You also said that the two of us are long-term business partners. In that case, don''t make such a clear delineation."


    "I know that Xiao Mu has the big picture in mind and you don''t care about your short-term gains and losses, but I, Li Xiaoheng, am not a quibbler either. If you really want to thank me, then treat me to a meal you cooked personally."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, Tao Mu also couldn''t force the issue anymore. He was very grateful, and said with a smile: "This is absolutely fine. I wonder what brother Li wants to eat, I will cook it for you."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "I don''t have much preference on this. I''ll listen to you."


    Having said that, Li Xiaoheng did have some regrets. Before he went abroadst time, his rtionship with Tao Mu had gradually progressed to the level of a personal friendship. But they hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, and there was now a lot of distance between the two during conversations.


    Didn''t China have a saying that some people are still strangers despite interacting into old age, while others be friends at first sight. He felt that he and Tao Mu just hit it off at first sight, and got along right away. But after a few months of getting along, why was Tao Mu''s attitude towards him still so respectful? There were none of the casual jokes among friends at all.


    Li Xiaoheng was inexplicably anxious.


    He thought of his Xiaoheng Capital and his career. Before meeting Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng had always nned to stay in New York. He believed that even if the US encountered an economic crisis and its overall national strength continued to decline, it would still be the world''s financial center in the next few decades.


    But now


    Li Xiaoheng thought for a while and asked, "If I said, I want to shift the investment focus of Xiaoheng Capital to China. What do you think?"


    "It''s a pretty good idea." Tao Mu didn''t notice anything wrong, and said with a smile: "China''s economy is in a stage of rapid development. Even now, there is already a world-ss consumer market trend. In the next ten years, various emerging industries will definitely develop in a blowout state. If Xiaoheng Capital can shift its investment focus to China at this time and vigorously support those emergingpanies with great potential. I believe that the rate of return will be very impressive."


    In Tao Mu''s memory, Xiaoheng Capital only shifted its investment focus to China after five years. At that time, Xiaoheng Capital teamed up with Tianyan Technology, and practically rushed into the domestic capital market and technology market with the power of a wrecking ball, directly changing the two major markets in just a short few years.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu smiled unconsciously: "Brother Li, let me introduce someone to you. I think you two will be friends at first sight, and get along right away."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 70: Tacit Understanding

    Chapter 70: Tacit Understanding


    After lunch, Tao Mu was nning to go to the hospital to see brother Da Hui so Li Xiaoheng drove him over. Arriving at the entrance of the hospital, Tao Mu thought of something, and suddenly he took out his mobile phone and dialed Yun Yi. Hearing that he happened to be an intern in the hospital, he immediately smiled and said, "What a coincidence. I just wanted to introduce someone to you. Originally, I was thinking about waiting for you both to have free time, then I could invite you both out. But unexpectedly you two have such affinity."


    Li Xiaoheng, who was sitting on the side, heard this and felt a little depressed. He couldn''t help but squeeze the steering wheel.


    The two got out of the car together. Tao Mu called his Yao Dad again and asked him which ward Da Hui was staying in. Taking advantage of this time, Li Xiaoheng went directly to the 24hr supermarket next to the hospital to buy a bouquet of flowers and a fruit basket. Tao Mu smiled: "You don''t have to be so polite."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly: "It''s no problem."


    Tao Mu didn''t say more when he saw this. He actually wanted to say that brother Da Hui had an upright personality and didn''t care about these courtesies. He would much prefer roast chicken and two beers from the deli to visit him instead of flowers and fruits. But Tao Mu thought, as he and Li Xiaoheng were only business partners, and they haven''t seen each other much. Since Li Xiaoheng had the intention, it was better not to say too much for fear that it would brush away the other''s good intentions.


    Of course, Li Xiaoheng didn''t know Tao Mu''s thoughts. He just felt that it was not good to be empty-handed when visiting someone in the hospital for the first time, so he bought some flowers and fruits ording tomon practice. Of course, with Li Xiaoheng''s past experience, even if he was beaten to death, he would not have thought that one could also bring something like roast chicken and beer for a hospital visit.


    The two entered the elevator in silence. Out of politeness, Tao Mu took over the fruit basket in Li Xiaoheng''s hands. The two of them entered the ward with flowers and fruit, and Liu Yao and the others were taken aback when they saw this.


    Tao Mu exined with a smile: "After we finished lunch, I said I wanted to see brother Da Hui. Brother Li brought me here. These flowers and fruit basket were bought by brother Li."


    Da Hui, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately smiled and said, "Too much trouble, Mr. Li. You are too polite."


    Meng Qi, who was next to Liu Yao, already knew the rtionship between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, and the role that Li Xiaoheng yed in this out-of-court settlement. He smiled and said, "Many thanks to Mr. Li for helping this time."


    "Xiao Mu is my most valued business partner who has helped me a lot in the international crude oil market. I have nothing to repay him back these are all things I should do." In the presence of Liu Yao and Meng Qi, Li Xiaoheng inexplicably felt awkward and his speech suddenly became more genteel.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi were not clear on this. Therefore, they sighef in their hearts that a son of an affluent damily was indeed different. Even the way they speak was refined, and waspletely diffrent from littlemon people like them.


    While talking, Liu Yao''s cell phone rang again. He walked out to take the call. When he came back again, his eyes when looking at Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help be even more cordial.


    Da Hui was stopped in a small alley by a bunch of people with steel pipes and baseball bats. The people who beat him was fairly well-measured in their use of strength, and they didn''t hit the head or target internal organs. If he went under examination, he might not even be able to be appraised with minor injuries. Even if they were reported to the police, they would only be detained for fifteen days and fined one thousand eight hundred yuan. Don''t know whether it was Yao Wenxiao''s special instructions or the own opinion of the people who carried out the beating.


    So after Liu Yao first learned of Da Hui''s injury, he was quite a bit depressed. It was not because he felt that the beating was too light, but that Da Hui might have suffered the beating in vain. He originally wanted to find a few brothers to beat the beaters and Yao Wenxiao to relieve the anger but was stopped by Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi felt that since they were doing seriousw abiding business, they didn''t need to use the previous street methods. Besides, using violence to solve problems was inherently the worst method. They were Tao Mu''s fathers now. As fathers, they couldn''t do things without thinking like before. It didn''t matter if they left themselves a mess, but they had to nake sure it would not implicate Tao Mu and FlyNews.


    Liu Yao had always been a recklwss hot-tempered guy. Now that he had a son, he now had things to worry and be concerned about. Meng Qi persuaded Liu Yao, and then turned around and ordered one of Liu Yao''s gang of brothers to call the police, and let the reporters of FlyNews Entertainment expose Yao Wenxiao''s hiring thugs tomit violence.


    As a result, when the brother arrived at the police station he heard that the case had actually already been filed, and the few grandsons who beat Da Hui were caught. The police had also gone to the hotel to detain Yao Wenxiao. When he asked an acquaintance to make some inquires on this, it turned out that the case was reported by an acquaintance of Mr. Li of Xiaoheng Capital, which was why the action taken was so fast. The brother was happy and quickly called Liu Yao about this.


    Liu Yao didn''t expect Li Xiaoheng to be so thorough in his work. It was just something he had said in passing when he was leaving, and yet Mr. Li actually took it to heart.


    He really deserved to be doing big business. His methods of winning people''s hearts was extraordinary.


    Listening to Liu Yao''s praise, Li Xiaohengughed and said, "It''s just lifting a finger really."


    "It may be a luft of the finger for CEO Li but it has helped us a lot." Liu Yao smiled and looked at Da Hui: "How about it, has the anger been vented this time?"


    Tao Mu thought of something and he immediately suggested to his Xiao Qi Dad: "Send the reporters of FlyNews Entertainment to keep a stakeout at the entrance of the police station and the hotel. Take pictures of Yao Wenxiao being taken away. It will be the headline today."


    Tao Mu had long wanted to deal with Sheng''an Group. Prior to this, the worse the public''s perception of the Sheng''an Group, the more favorable it would be for his next actions.


    Meng Qi also thought of this and made a few phone calls immediately. Within an hour, the news that Yao Wenxiao hired thugs and was detained immediately made the headlines of FlyNews Entertainment and wasbelled with a red hot'' sign. A few minutester, other media who confirmed the uracy of the news reprinted it. In the evening, the news that "the grandson of the chairman of Sheng''an Group was detained in Beijing for hiring thugs for assault" had spread all over the Inte. In conjunction with the previous news that "Yuxiao Media bribed the media to discredit Tao Mu", mostizens were not surprisingly disgusted with Yao Wenxiao as well as the Sheng''an Group behind Yao Wenxiao.


    But this was all afterwords.


    After leaving Da Huis ward, Tao Mu directly called Yun Yi and learned that Yun Yi was doing rounds, so he went to the rehabilitation department to visit Gou Rixin, who had undergone a sessful operation and was recuperating.


    Da Gou''s condition was recovering well. The doctor said that after another six months of recuperation, he would almost fully recover without leaving any side effects. Mother Gou was very grateful to Tao Mu for this. She was very enthusiastic when she saw Tao Mu and Tao Mu''s friend. In front of Li Xiaohang, she praised Tao Mu, praising him as if he was epletely matchless under the sky, causing Tao Mu to feel quite embarrassed.


    Li Xiaoheng was calm on the surface but he was very happy inside. He also kept nodding his head to echo mother Gou''s words: "What you said is particrly right..I also think Xiao Mu is a particrly good person..That''s right.."


    Tao Mu originally wanted to talk to Gou Rixin about what he nned to do in the future. But being sung praises by Li Xiaoheng and mother Gou like they were doing aedy routine had him feeling to embarrassed to talk anymore. He could only leave in a hurry with Li Xiaoheng.


    "I say, brother Li, mother Gou was so enthusiastic about me because I helped brother Gou. What are you doing joining in the excitement. There are still so many other people in that recovery room." Tao Mu was speechless: "I think those patients and their families looked at me as if they were watching a monkey show."


    "Then that must be the most best looking monkey king." Li Xiaoheng said warmly.


    Tao Mu instantly became even more speechless: "Brother Li, enough of you already. I say, could it be you don''t often speak Chinese in country M, so when you finallye back you are taking the opportunity to practice your Chinese with me?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and looked at the embarrassed Tao Mu, feeling refreshed and satisfied. He felt that the person in front of him at this moment was truly rxed and finally appeared a little more alive.


    "How dare I use Xiao Mu to practice my Chiness? You are the most important business partner in my mind. There is no one else. I want nothing more than to respect you and trust you. It can only be said that these things are what I want to say from the bottom of my heart." Li Xiaoheng expressed earnestly: "You can feel embarrassed, but you can''t nder my heart."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng said again: "Maybe I have been in country M for a long time, and I have received more influence from Western culture. I like to speak straightforwardly and am not very tactful. Are you not used to it?"


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng in disbelief! Are you just a little untactful? You are simply blowing rainbow fart very obviously, alright?


    Tao Mu expressionlessly led his business partner, who believed himself to be very enthusiastic and straightforward, to find another business partner of his.


    At this time, Yun Yi just finished the inspection with the chief physician of the cardiology surgery department. He was standing in the corridor outside the cardiology surgeon''s lounge in a white coat. His aura was gentle like the light breeze, elegant, profound, and uprigjt and vigorous. The passing family members of the patients and the uniformed nurses all couldn''t help looking at him. There were also female patients and female family members who kepting over to chat with him under the guise of inquiring about their condition.


    Tao Mu chuckled in amusement when he saw this, and when the group of people around Yun Yi finally dispersed, he walked up and joked: "Big brother Yun is very popr."


    Yun Yi smiled bitterly: "You have been watching on the side for so long, and yet you don''te over and help me."


    "I would feel too bad to let so many girls down." Tao Mu replied with a smile, and introduced Li Xiaoheng to Yun Yi: "This is my most important business partner, Li Xiaoheng, the founder of Xiaoheng Capital."


    He smiled and said to Li Xiaoheng: "This is the big brother Yun Yi I told you about."


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Yun Yi calmly, and Yun Yi also looked over with a smile. The two held out their hands at the same time: "Good to meet you."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "I heard Xiao Mu mentioned Mr. Li many times. Saying that Mr. Li is a sessful talent and can rely on his own strength to create Xiaoheng Capital at a young age, even managing to have a ce on Wall Street."


    "I also heard Xiao Mu often praise Mr. Yun." Li Xiaoheng said this but in his heart he added privately that actually there was no such thing, just this once earlier today. On the surface, he vhatted calmly: "After seeing you today, Mr. Yun really is a rare young talent."


    The two exchanged pleasantries and put down their right hand at the same time. They then turned their heads to look at Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu, who was expecting the two to hit it off right away at first sight, amd then immediately walk on to the glorious road of capital and high technology, looked at the two in a dazed manner: "?"


    Go ahead and have a chat, what are you looking at me for?


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a smile, and Yun Yi also looked at Tao Mu with a polite smile. The three of them stared at each other for a while, and Tao Mu had toe back to his senses. It was a pity to find that neither of these two bigwigs had intentions of hitting it off.


    "Brother Li, are you busyter?" Tao Mu asked Li Xiaoheng first. After all, Li Xiaoheng had just returned from country M, and Tao Mu didn''t know if Li Xiaoheng had any work that had to be dealt with.


    Li Xiaoheng immediately got Tao Mu''s implication and actively invited him: "I have nothing to do. I don''t know if Mr. Yun is free this evening, we can find a ce to chat?"


    Yun Yi immediately smiled and said: "Of course it is fine with me. I don''t know if CEO Li is interested in FlyNews. If you are interested, we can visit the headquarters of FlyNews in the evening."


    Yun Yi misunderstood Tao Mu''s meaning. He thought Tao Mu pulled Li Xiaoheng over because he wanted him to help persuade Li Xiaoheng to invest in FlyNews. As his friend trusted him so much, Yun Yi certainly couldn''t not be up to the task, and offered to invite the him immediately.


    Li Xiaoheng has been following Tao Mu for a long time, and he naturally knew that Flyanews was Tao Mu''s painstaking heart''s blood. When he was in country M, he proposed to have FlyNews go online in country M. Hearing Yun Yi''s invitation at this moment, of course he would not refuse.


    Tao Mu originally wanted to bring these two bigwigs together for a fateful meeting. Seeing Yun Yi put the meeting ce at FlyNews headquarters and that Li Xiaoheng also readily agreed. He immediately sighed with emotion that it was worthy of the tacit understanding between capitalist bigshot and high-tech tycoon from the previous life. As expected, the inertia of history could not be vited.


    The three each had their own calctions, and at the moment it was quite simr to chickens trying to have a conversation with ducks, but the scene was an extremely harmonious one. They happily went off to the headquarters of FlyNews together.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 71: Lamb Spine Hot Pot

    Chapter 71: Lamb Spine Hot Pot


    The three people stayed at the headquarters of FlyNews all afternoon. During the period, Tao Mu and Yun Yi very enthusiastically introduced the functions and development status of each department of FlyNews to Li Xiaoheng.


    In the evening, Tao Mu took the initiative and treated all employees who worked overtime to eat a takeaway meal from a five-star hotel. Then brought Li Xiaoheng and Yun Yi back to his small apartment opposite Beijing Film.


    "Brother Li said he wants to eat the home-cooked food I made. So I will show off to everyone this evening." Tao Mu took the two to the fresh supermarket outside themunity first. When the clerk saw Tao Mu, she immediately greeted him enthusiastically: "Isn''t this Xiao Tao,e out to buy groceries again? If you ask me, there are really not many boys like you who are diligent and good at cooking now. If a girl can find someone like you, it would be a blessing cultivated over eight lifetimes. By the way, there is newmb today, which is very fresh. Would you like to have some?"


    Tao Mu smiled and greeted the clerk auntie, then turned to ask Li Xiaoheng and Yun Yi: "Do you all eat mutton? Up for eatingmb spine hot pot?"


    Yun Yi was a native of Beijing, and he liked to eatmb. He would go to Wen Juxiang twice a month to satisfy his craving. Although Li Xiaoheng was also a native of Beijing, he went to country M to study after graduating from high school. After a few years, don''t know whether he would still be used to eating mutton.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "I don''t usually eatmb. But I believe in your craftsmanship."


    Tao Mu was amused when he heard the words: "Then you can rest assured. My craftsmanship is very good."


    Tao Mu was really not bragging about himself, he was also considered to be a direct disciple taught by Mr. Song himself. He was really not afraid of anyone in terms of cooking.


    Tao Mu bought ten catties ofmb spine, two catties of mutton leg bones, arge piece of mutton and amb chop under the enthusiastic introduction of the clerk auntie. He then went to the seasoning area and bought a lot of seasonings such as ck bean sauce, Chinese cinnamon, fennel seed, etc. Then he went to the vegetable area to select a few fresh vegetables, and the three young men each carried tworge bags full of ingredients and left the supermarket. Before going upstairs, Tao Mu went to the pharmacy to buy a fewrge Chinese herbal medicines such as Indian long pepper, Chinese foxglove and Mongolian milkvetch. Only then did they go upstairs with big bags and small bags.


    It was the first time Yun Yi came here. After entering the door, he took a turn around in interest, and finally stood in front of the photo wall, letting out the same sigh of emotion as Li Xiaoheng: "Sure enough, Xiao Mu, you were so cute when you were a kid."


    Tao Mu cleaned up the ingredients in the kitchen, and said with a smile: "What do you mean cute? That''s called handsome. I was very handsome when I was a child. The aunties in the orphanage like me very much. The neighbors also like me. And it was because our old man saw that I was handsome when I was a child, so he wanted to ept me as a direct disciple and even wanted to pass Song Ji to me."


    Yun Yi took off his coat and wanted to go into the kitchen to help. But Tao Mu shooed him out: "Look at how small the kitchen is, can it still fit a third person?"


    The second person who was washing vegetables in front of the faucet nced at Yun Yi who was standing at the kitchen entrance with inexplicable pride: Who told you to walk around without upying favorable terrain when you first entered the house.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Yun Yi was very embarrassed: "But I can''t just let you two do all the work in the kitchen while I watch by the side. That''s not good."


    "What''s not good" Tao Mu said with a smile: "Do you think brother Li can cook? He can only help me wash the vegetables at best. Later, the both of you will go to the living room and sit. Just watch TV and chat. There are fruit drinks, snacks, and beer in the refrigerator. You can eat something casual for now, but dont eat too much, lest you wont be able to fit in dinnerter."


    Yun Yi''s heart moved: "There is still fruit in the refrigerator? How about I go and mix a fruit sd?"


    What Tao Mu was going to make wasmb spine hot pot in red soup, as well as grilledmb chops and braisedmb, which could be said to be half a wholemb feast. Yun Yi worried that everyone would suffer from excessive internal heat after eating too much mutton, and felt that making a fruit sd or something could reduce the heat. (Excessive internal heates from traditional Chinese medicine)


    Tao Mu actually thought of this as well, and was nning to make a snow fungus and sweet pear soup and put it in the refrigerator first. But adding a fruit sd as well was also fine.


    Yun Yi said again: "I''ll help you chop vegetables. Don''t look at my mediocre cooking skills, I can still help out with such things."


    Tao Mu turned his head and looked at the time, and it was past five o''clock in the evening. He really had to hurry up, otherwise it would be toote: "Okay. Then, brother Li, you can go out first. The three of us really cant turn around in the kitchen. Besides, you just flew back from country M, and you must be tired too. Go lie down for a while and recover from jetg, we''ll eat in a while."


    Other than washing vegetables, Li Xiaoheng, who had not acquired any kitchen skills, could only be ostracized from the kitchen. Standing at the door of the kitchen, he calmly looked at Tao Mu and Yun Yi, who cooperated very tacitly, and made up his mind to learn how to cook when he went back home.


    It was early winter, and Yun Yi was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. He stood in front of the cutting board, making uniform and even cutting sounds as he cut the vegetables. Tao Mu turned his head and said with a smile: "Brother Yun, you have good knife skills."


    Yun Yi smiled slightly: "I am studying surgery, this is basic operations."


    Tao Mu looked at the neat row of lotus root slices under Yun Yi''s knife, smiled and praised: "People who can use the scalpel are indeed different. The hand is very stable."


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Li Xiaoheng subconsciously looked at his own slender hands: his hands were also very stable when he was trading. The knife should be no problem for him too.


    Tao Mu made amb spine hot pot, a dish of grilledmb chops, a dish of red braisedmb, a pot of snow fungus and sweet pear soup, and a dish of steamed lotus root stuffed with sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice. Chef Yun Yi also added a fruit sd to the meal.


    Though they rushed so quickly, it was already 7:30 in the evening when all the dishes were finally served on the table.


    "It''s a bitte." Tao Mu scratched his head, raised a can of cold beer and smiled: "After dinner, everyone can only go work out at our respective homes."


    "Come, let''s all have a toast." Yun Yi also raised his ss: "Thank you, Chef Tao for preparing us such a sumptuous dinner."


    "Can''t forget everyone else." Tao Mu smiled and toasted: "I am also very grateful to brother Yun and brother Li for your friendly assistance. This meal can be regarded as a weing dinner for brother Li."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and clinked sses with Tao Mu, and then with Yun Yi: "Thank you Xiao Mu for this kind of intention. I ept it."


    Yun Yi couldn''t wait to mp a piece ofmb spine and take a bite. In an instant, the rich mutton aroma filled his mouth with a hint of spiciness. Yun Yi''s eyes lit up, and he gave Tao Mu a thumbs up: "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    "It must be delicious." Tao Mu was particrly shameless and boasted: "It''s my ancestral craftsmanship. There is absolutely no match."


    As he said, he used public chopsticks to mp a piece ofmb spine for Li Xiaoheng, pointed to the stic gloves on the table and smiled: "Brother Li, please don''t be reserved. You must eatmb spine hot pot with your hands."


    Li Xiaoheng put down his chopsticks, put on stic gloves obediently, and lowered his head to nibble on the piece ofmb spine. Themb meat was very delicate, tender and plump. It melted in the mouth and was not greasy at all. And though it was obviously spicy, it didn''t feel so spicy that it would give you heartburn. On the contrary, it tasted particrly fragrant. With just a bite one could nealy be drunk from it.


    In Yun Yi''s words, it was the kind of fragrance that could lift the top of one''s skull.


    Themb chops were also grilled to the point of perfection. The skin was golden brown and crispy, sprinkled with sesame seeds, cumin seeds, ground chili and pepper, but the inside was very tender and there was not much juice, so it would not feel fatty, but also definitely not too dry. The taste was just right with a slightly burnt aroma. The braisedmb was so fresh that one almost couldn''t resist swallowing one''s tongue.


    Even a person like Li Xiaoheng who didn''t eat mutton very much, was surprised to realize that he had eaten at least four or five catties of mutton by the end of the meal. Sure enough, Tao Mu''s cooking skills were amazing.


    "Sure enough, you are all carnivores." Tao Mu looked at the remaining half of the steamed lotus root stuffed with sweet-scented osmanthus glutinous rice and the fruit sd that hadn''t been touched much. Instantly, he didn''t know whether tough or cry: "All the meat is gone but you leave behind the vegetable dishes. The contrast is a bit tragic."


    Yun Yi couldn''t helpughing: "It''s okay. I am on duty at night. If you are worried about it wasting, I can pack up the leftovers and take it with me. Anyway, I will be hungry by the middle of the night."


    "You not only eat a lot, you even want to pack up the rest with you." Tao Mu deliberately put on an incredulous appearance: "Big brother Yun, you are too much!"


    Li Xiaoheng touched his extended, faintly swollen belly, and blinked his eyes inexplicably. It seemed that he ate the most of this meal.


    Will Tao Mu dislike him?


    Tao Mu didn''t mean toin about the two bigwigs. After eating and drinking, he seemed to inadvertently put forward a topic he had prepared for a long time: "Hey, I say, if you two partner together, how about doing a Sky Eye project?"


    "Sky Eye?" Yun Yi and Li Xiaoheng looked at each other, wondering what Tao Mu was selling.


    "It''s the inspiration given to me by Yun Duo''s experience in H Town." Tao Mu toughened his skin and shamelessly spoke in front of the two tycoons who created Sky Eye Technology in the previous life: "..just want to create a nationwide surveince system software, plus face recognition system.."


    Tao Mu exined a little bit about the main operating projects of the future Sky Eye Technology in front of the two bigwigs. He even wrote a detailed andprehensive n and handed it to the two big bosses.


    It seemed that there was indeed destiny, and when Yun Yi saw this n he unconsciously felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity rushing over him.


    Tao Mu smiled and said to Yun Yi: "Big brother Yun, haven''t you been learning programming on your own recently. I think you will definitely be interested in this project. The technology shall depend on you~"


    Yun Yi was startled instantly: "I have been learning programming for less than two months. Aren''t you too optimistic towards me?"


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it." Tao Mu was confident about the future richest man, and he did not allow Yun Yi to doubt himself: "Anyway, we have time so don''t worry."


    Yun Yi looked at Tao Mu nkly: Bro, you know that you are spoiling things through excessive enthusiasm, do you?


    ssmate Tao Mu, who finally returned the business n to its rightful owner, was feeling pleased and refreshed, and expressed casually: "I believe in your strength, big brother Yun Yi. This little problem will definitely not trouble you."


    He then asked Li Xiaoheng again: "If big brother Yun really made this technology, would you like to invest in his project?"


    When it came to work, Li Xiaoheng considered it very seriously, and solemnly said: "Very likely. The development prospects of this project are very good, and it is also of a public welfare nature. Once it is done, whether it is a return on ie or a word-of-mouth publicity to thepany, it will all be very impressive."


    Tao Mu was immediately satisfied: "I knew you two would hit it off right away. Sure enough, there is a tacit understanding."


    What do you mean?


    Yun Yi and Li Xiaoheng looked at each other with question marks. They didn''t understand Tao Mu''s thinking at all.


    Tao Mu, however, presented a cool and unrestrained manner of "flicking one''s clothes and retreating after aplishment". Before, because he sessfully rescued Yun Duo and her friends, he almost butterflied away Yun Yi''s future of bing the richest man.


    Although Tao Mu never regretted what he had done, every time he faced Yun Yi, he would inevitably feel a little guilty. As if he had identally changed a person''s future.


    If this kind of change developed in a good directionfor example, Gou Rixin, Tao Mu was naturally happy. But if it was Yun Yi, Tao Mu couldn''t be sure whether his change was good or bad, and so this would inevitably make him feel a little ufortable.


    But it was all right now. No matter what Yun Yi chose to do in the future, he had put the second possibility in front of Yun Yi. Even if Yun Yi still felt that being a cardiologist was happier than being the richest man, Tao Mu would have no regrets. By now, he regarded Yun Yi as his good friend and no longer had the mentality of holding on to a golden thigh, so his mindset naturally changed.


    He now had FlyNews, and he was also cooperating with Li Xiaoheng to short international crude oil. After the international crude oil turmoil came to an end, he hadpleted the umtion of his startup funds and he still had ten years of future knowledge to invest in various emergingpanies and shoot various movies and TV shows with small costs and big returns. He couldpletely rely on his own efforts to be a new capitalist bigwig and technology tycoon.


    Like a young seedling struggling to grow into a towering tree in the midst of a storm, like a fledgling bird that was struggling to grow into an eagle, Tao Mu ambitiously umted strength and capital.


    He felt that even if his rtives and friends preferred a life of peace and average prosperity, he could still strive to be a big tree and eagle that sheltered the wind and rain for them. When the storm approached, he would open his arms and protect all his rtives and friends under his wings.


    He will make up for the regrets of the previous life and cherish those who treated him sincerely.


    Perhaps this was what he should do the most after being reborn.


    Thinking about it this way, Tao Mu slept especially soundly that night. It was a pity that this good mood was broken the next day


    After more than two months of selection, the National School Beauty And School Hunk Competition finally ushered in the finals on December 12th. After more than one hundred yers had gone through multiple rounds of elimination and withdrawing from thepetition, only four male and female contestants were left. Among the eight people, the final winners of the National School Hunk and National School Beauty were Gu Xun, a senior from Beijing Film, and Chu Zi, a junior from Yan Film respectively.


    Of these two people, one was a neer who won the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor in the first movie he acted in, while the other was a popr starlet who became popr overnight with a costume idol drama. The selection of these two could be said to have been well-received.


    However, after the notary invited by the program crew announced the total number ofizens'' votes. Because of Shen Yu''s loss, Shen Yu''s fans broke out with great dissatisfaction. They left messages online questioning the fairness of the voting process. Thinking that the program crew must have acted unfairly due to Tao Mu''s attitude, causing Shen Yu to lose his win.


    After all, during the show, Shen Yuined in front of the media that Tao Mu was not good to him, which once causedizens to criticize Tao Mu himself.


    Shen Yu''s brainless fans believed that Tao Mu must be retaliating. Otherwise, it didn''t make sense that their beloved little prince would lose to that ugly Beijing Film student in the voting session. (Beijing Film senior: me me for not having an idol face!) Arge group of brainless fansmented on the Inte, and used Tao Mu of using the National School Hunk title as a favor everywhere they could, deliberately favoring Beijing Film, and using the championship to please his senior.


    Some remarks even spread over on the hot search of Weibo next door. A lot of gossip media also followed the trend with reports that only added fuel to the fire. Someizens who didn''t know the truth were immediately led by the nose. Even the other two male contestants who entered the finals together had a lot of criticism. Subtly implying that the program crew might have been influenced by a certain someone


    After all, the two contestants who won the champion title of Nation School Beauty and National School Hunk could have their pick either to sign with Longteng Entertainment or Summer Star Entertainment, and could also make direct debuts in idol dramas under thepany''s arrangement. This kind of treatment was definitely something to inspire extreme jealousy for contestants who were interested in entering the entertainment circle.


    In such a jealous state of mind, these young boys and girls became affected by the outside world, so it was reasonable that they would blurt out something rashly.


    The program crew saw this bad trend, and had to call Tao Mu to ask what to do next.


    Tao Mu..Tao Mu was also particrly speechless!


    Sure enough, this group of people indeed had grudges with him in the previous life, and they won''t let him live a single good day!


    TN: Some important announcementsIf you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 72: A Wave Of Face Slapping

    Chapter 72: A Wave Of Face pping


    Tao Mu went directly back to the headquarters of FlyNews and signaled the technical department to directly send screenshots of each contestant''s voting data to the official FlyNews of the National School Beauty School Hunk Selection Contest.


    Generally speaking, the organizer of contestant shows would never publicly disclose the detailed data of the backstage voting of the contestants. Because most of the contestant shows were definitely tampered with in the voting session, the officially supported contestants and the contestants supported by the investors would have their votes counted up to ensure that they would not be eliminated in the PK session. Or in other words, contestants who refused to sign with the show organizers must be voted out in the PK session to prevent these disobedient contestants from getting better results and squeezing away the resources of their own signed contestants.


    But Tao Mu had no such demand. The fundamental purpose of his holding this contestant show was to promote FlyNews. What he cared about was the increase in the number of registered users on FlyNews during the entirepetition. As for who would win the crown of National School Beauty and Hunk, Tao Mu did not care at all.


    Therefore, as there was no desire on his part, naturally he could be as tough as he wanted. Tao Mu dared to directly send out the detailed voting data of the voting session because he dared to guarantee that FlyNews, the organizer, did not tamper with the results. As for whether certain contestants tampered with their own votes during the voting period, whether the background data made public by FlyNews would have any influence on them, that was not in Tao Mu''s consideration.


    After making public the voting data on the official FlyNews ount of the National School Beauty School Hunk Selection Contest, Tao Mu called DB ounting Firm again. Early on Tao Mu had hired the DB audit team and people from Beijing Notary Office to do notarization for the National School Beauty School Hunk Contest.


    The back-end data released by Tao Mu plus the triple rifications by notaries and auditors could definitely prove the innocence of FlyNews to allizens who were concerned about this matter.


    However, Tao Mu was surprised that at the same time when he asked the technical department to call up the background voting data and upload screenshots to the official FlyNews ount of the program crew, Shen Yu actually held a press conference on behalf of FlyNews.


    "..I don''t think Tao Mu will be the kind of person who takes advantage of the public for personal gain and uses power for personal gain. I also don''t believe that FlyNews will deliberately interfere with the voting process of the finals under Tao Mu''s order. And I think the one who won the national school hunk title, Contestant Gu Xun, is very good. Although Gu Xun is not as handsome as me, he has a lot of talents. He won the best actor award in the 2007 Golden Crow Awards. He is a senior I admire very much. I hope my fans wont doubt that this excellent person has used any inappropriate means just because someone is better than me. After all, there are many better people in the world than me.."


    Shen Yu''s statement was as always subjective. However, it seemed that someone helped write the PR draft. Although this statement had a strong Shen Yu style throughout, there were not as many rant points. Irrelevantizens would have nothing toin about after hearing it, at most they would think Shen Yu was inexplicably self-confident, but Shen Yu being able to frankly express his self-confidence was also quite a cute quality.


    Even after Gu Xun''s fans and movie fans saw this statement, they also felt that although Shen Yu spoke in a ridiculous way, he was at least sober when faced with major events. At least he was not the kind of person who maliciously spected on others and didn''t like to see others do well for themselves so maliciously spread rumors.


    Shen Yu''s press conference was held at nine o''clock in the morning. Tao Mu asked FlyNews'' technical department to call up a screenshot of the background data and send it to the front at 9:30 in the morning. Because there were as many as tens of millions ofizens participating in the voting session, it took more than six hours for FlyNews to upload all the data. The statement of the notary office and the audit office was posted at six o''clock in the afternoon. It happened to be the best time for students and office workers to eat melon as both groups got off school or work hours.


    Manyizens who questioned the fairness of the program crew in the voting process were actually just questioning it by habit. After all, there have been so many Chinese talent shows in recent years, and almost every talent show would be questioned byizens and fans during the voting session. But none of the program crews would stand up after the fact to face the doubts ofizens and fans and make any rifications. Most of the time things would just be left as it is to fade away.


    Netizens were also used to it. After all, thispetition was held by others, and they could y however they wanted. As for fairness, unfairness, justness, and unjustness, in fact, outsiders didn''t really have any say. Other tforms put out real money to host shows, and naturally they want to support the people they want. Refusing to sign a contract with the tform and still using the tform of being unfair and not letting you y. How should one say this, if not for the tform, you wouldn''t even be able to have a ce to show your face, right?


    China''s people have been nurtured by the doctrine of the mean since they were young, and they were always ustomed to glossing things over in situations (TN: the Doctrine of the Mean, one of the Four Books). There were a lot of people whomented on anything with the attitude of people with more experience. At the end, they would sigh, "crows everywhere are equally ck", which in this way they seemed to think would prove that they were very wise (TN: an analogy that no matter where the exploiters and oppressors are, they are just as bad).


    However, FlyNews did not follow the routine. Aren''t you questioning? Then I will face your doubts openly. I will directly post the background data for public view. Those who questioned should investigate by themselves. Don''t worry, just patiently count one by one, and use your IP data and mobile phone number to find your votes, and see if your votes are correct!


    In order to let allizens understand this part of the background data, the FlyNews Network Technology Department also very kindly uploaded an article, "Instructions for Verification", on the official ount of the program crew to teachizens how to understand the background data.


    No one thought that FlyNews would have such a tough attitude.


    There was no deliberately digressing from the topic, no pretending to be deaf, and there was no settling the matter by leaving it unsettled. Instead they so brazenly shot back at the rumors. As a result, manyizens who wanted to show off their wisdom and prove once again that "crows everywhere are equally ck" could only feel their faces echoing with "pa pa" sounds.


    It was all the sounds of ps on the face.


    This attitude was too damn tough!


    Although they have not counted the voting data one by one, and could not even understand the background data all that clearly, manyizens who questioned FlyNews immediately dispelled their doubts and quicklypleted the anti-to-fan and passerby-to-fan conversion process.


    "Of all social tforms I am only convinced by FlyNews. Mr. Tao is too tough. As expected, he is a man I like."


    "Upstairs, please have some shame, CEO Tao belongs to all of us."


    "I want to ask! I want to ask! There are so many talent shows in China! Which one can achieve the level of FlyNews! Aren''t you all questioning me? I will directly upload the background data! Let you group of grandsons count them one by one! If you have the ability, you can count tens of millions of pieces of data one by one!"


    "From the exmation mark from upstairs, it can be concluded that you are a friendly army!"


    The actions of FlyNews were like a drop of cold water falling into a hot oil pan, instantly stirring up waves. Allizens immediately boiled in excitement. They flooded into the official ount of FlyNews, and all kinds of expressions of love were not enough to express their excitement at this moment.


    There was an old saying in China "the youth is strong, the country is strong." Don''t underestimate young people. Although today''s young people did not have the power to fight the world, every teenager with second year middle school syndrome had a heart to fight the world and change the world.


    Although the coldness of reality would eventually chip away at the ambitions of these young people bit by bit. But certain ideals or dreams would always be hidden deep in the heart. Like volcanic magma covered in frost. Normally, it was fine but once it encountered some kind of turning point, it would explode out in a grant manner.


    FlyNews so brazenly challenging the rumors was this turning point.


    I cant be absolutely fair, and I dont even dare to expect it. But someone did it, and to some extent, this person also represents "authority." Then this person or this tform would undoubtedly be a hero in everyone''s mind.


    People in the world admire the strong, if the party representing the "authority" could still be rtively fair, for the weak who hoped the strong would stand up for them, the effect was simply like exploding fire and lightning, a meteor hitting the earth.


    On this day, dont know how many people directly turned into diehard fans of FlyNews and Tao Mu. Teenage boys and girls were extremely prone to incitement. What was more, under this kind of rollercoasting emotions, the entire China Inte was about to blow up the roof.


    The public was stirred up and excited, everyone was discussing this move by FlyNews. Fans were going around recruitingborers to check the data, and the mindset to check the data was no longer out of questioning and suspicion. In fact, these people subconsciously believed in the absolute innocence of FlyNews.


    And the reason why they continued to recruit people to count the data was just to transform themselves from witnesses of history to participants. Not only fans, but also many melon eatingizens also began to find ways to smooth the vast sea of numerous data.


    Some engineering students of mathematics orputer science made various programs that could help filter the data of each contestant. There were also people who rmended themselves and applied for a job privately with the official ount of FlyNews. There were even many teachers of marketing and crisis public rtions who directly took this move of FlyNews to the ssroom to exin and analyze.


    All news media were discussing the behavior of FlyNews. Even the social section began to cite this matter to discuss the topic of "resources and fairness".


    Tao Mu''s casual act of self-evident innocence caused a social hot spot. This was something he didn''t even think of. As a result, the registered users on FlyNews started a blowout-like rise.


    Advertisers who had hesitated because more than a dozen media broke the news about Tao Mu''s scandal before now swarmed over, waving banknotes and wanting to cooperate with  and . This time the party with speaking power became FlyNews. People who had possession over resources could naturally sit back and raise the price. Meng Qi simply held an advertising bidding meeting. In the end, the sponsorship fee for the sponsor title of  was as high as 80 million. In the same year, the highest sponsorship fee paid for CCTV was only 300 million.


    However, in addition to the fact that FlyNews'' actions have allowed it to gain higher praise in society, greater sensation, more registered users and 80 million worth of sponsorship fees, it also attracted some criticisms from its industry peers.


    Most of them were also the organizers of contestant shows. They felt that the high-profile behavior of FlyNews made it difficult for some peers.


    You may have no desire, so you can put on a tough attitude and just publish the background voting data without fear. But we can''t do that. Now, fans of many contestants havee to their official websites to demand fairness and disclosure. Say, you tell me, what can be done now?


    Causing all of us contestant shows to lose credibility. If a contestant show did not even have credibility, then what was the point in ying? Next year when they hold another talent show, would there even be any contestants signing up for it?


    Meng Qi, who was in charge of FlyNews Entertainment, said shamelessly: This is actually easy to handle. You can also cooperate with FlyNews!


    Live broadcast or rebroadcast your talent show on . Let someizens choose to vote online. I believe someone will watch it~


    Peers who made usations: ".." I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people before.


    But what amused Tao Mu even more was that just when FlyNews received various praises and benefits for disclosing its back-end data, someizens who had been immersed in straightening out the voting data spoke out.


    Someizens who specially made a software to screen each vote in order to smooth the voting data raised doubts that the voting data of some contestants was indeed a bit abnormal.


    Arge number of votes suddenly broke out in a certain period of time. Of all only proxy IPs were used. After tracking, it was shown that all proxy IPs belonged to the same region. The number of abnormal votes was probably between 100,000 and 200,000.


    After a bit of verification, thisizen, who did not hesitate to make a software to smooth the data, said in a conclusive statement: Sure enough, someone tampered with the votes in the voting session.


    However, the contestants who tampered with their votes were not Gu Xun and Chu Zi, who won the National School Hunk and Beauty respectively, nor was it Shen Yu who bounced around the most. It was the other two male contestants who entered the finals who hinted to reporters during interviews that FlyNews might be problematic.


    As soon as this conclusion came out, theizens who were still eating melon suddenly blew up


    "No wonder the two contestants spoke so convincingly. It turns out that they have their own problems!"


    "Do they think they should win the championship after tampering with their votes? And if they don''t win, then there is a problem with the website?"


    "Only adding a hundred or two hundred thousand votes, they really underestimated the power of the public."


    "I''m dying fromughter. If it weren''t for this group of people bouncing around, FlyNews would not directly upload the background data. If they didn''t upload the background data, no one would know their secret tampering with the votes. Now could this be counted as shooting themselves in the foot?"


    "After tampering with the votes, and yet still didn''t win the championship, and couldn''t even overwhelm the votes of brain-disabled little prince Shen Yu. Does this mean that people who are too ugly cannot even be saved by RMB?"


    "I want to know what these two contestants are feeling now."


    "Weren''t you bouncing around so happily before. Weren''t you quite willing to ept interviews. Won''t you ept one more~"


    On the other side, Tao Mu, who was now feeling refreshed, received a call from Yao Shengan again.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 73: To Shed All Pretense Of Cordiality

    Chapter 73: To Shed All Pretense Of Cordiality


    Yao Shengan didn''t expect things to be like this at first.


    Yao Wenxiao was detained by the police for fifteen days for hiring thugs. Yao Shengan originally thought that as the chairman of the Sheng''an Group, he could easily release his grandson on bail. But the result, it was discovered at the police station that the police refused Yao Shengans bail offer on the grounds that the incident of Yao Wenxiao hiring thugs to beat people was fermented too quickly on the Inte, was paid attention to by too many news media, and caused too much bad influence. Yao Wenxiao must stay in the detention center for fifteen days. Family members were not allowed to visit during this period.


    Yao Shengan knew that Yao Wenxiao had been pampered since he was a child, and was worried that his precious grandson would not be able to bear the suffering, so he asked thewyer to find a solution as soon as possible.


    However, although Sheng''an Group was the leading catering industry in Shanghai, it had no influence in Beijing. What was more, Yao Wenxiao''s case was personally reported by the Li family''s eldest son. The so-called strong dragon could not suppress the local snake, Yao Shengan visited and asked around the contacts he had in Beijing, even begging some business partners with theirpany''s headquarters in Beijing, but ultimately failed to get Yao Wenxiao out in advance.


    As ast resort, Yao Shengan had to call Tao Mu, saying a bunch of things that made people feel tired after hearing them, and even the ears would grow callus: "..Anyone can make mistakes, so one must forgive them when possible. CEO Tao''s decisive means, this old man has witnessed it now. Today I will give up this old face, and ask you to please let Wen Xiao go. If you agree, I will immediately return to Shanghai with Wen Xiao and not set even half a foot in the capital. The old things in the past, we can both write off. From now on, Wen Xiao and you Tao Mu will naturally not have any contact. I will no longer pursue you for deliberately digging holes to frame Wen Xiao."


    Yao Shengan was old and cunning, and he could naturally see that on the matter of Yao Wenxiao bribing the media to smear Tao Mu, Liu Yao had already set a trap in advance. In his opinion, Yao Wenxiao being unable to bear the moment of anger after learning the truth, and found someone to teach that Da Hui a lesson was just an act of a hotblooded young man. Although acting impulsively, it was excusable.


    As for Liu Yao and Tao Mu themselves, Yao Shengan had never given them much regard. In fact, if it were not for the existence of Li Xiaoheng and the Li family, Yao Shengan would not even let Tao Mu go so easily.


    In his opinion, even if Tao Mu knew about his old affairs with the Song family, what could he do? This world had always adhered to the belief that "a general achieves greatness over ten thousand withered bones." The Song family fell because there was no one capable in the Song family. He, Yao Shengan, could reach this day with his ability, and he could start from scratch to create the huge Sheng''an Group so naturally he was not afraid of gossip.


    Therefore, even if Tao Mu directly exposed the old affairs between him and the Song family on FlyNews, in Yao Shengan''s view, it was just to provide some after-dinner chats for those littlemon people. Being criticized would not make him lose his skin, and it would not affect the status of Sheng''an Group in the industry.


    As for Li Xiaoheng''s threat, although it was a bit troublesome. But that said, for those like him who do business in the industry, the stock market was just the icing on the cake. So long as thepany was running well and the stock price did not fluctuate much, it would not affect the actual operation of thepany.


    What was more, no one could say what exactly Li Xiaoheng could do for Tao Mu. After all, the two were just business partners who had known each other for less than half a year. How much was the friendship worth if they haven''t even seen each other a few times? The businessman highly valued profit, and anyone could give vernacr support by making a few empty words. When things happen, Li Xiaoheng might not be willing toe up with real money to fight him.


    Yao Shengan used his own mindset to judge others, so naturally he had no fear. So when he faced Tao Mu, he didn''t conceal his sense of superiority in using his strength to bully the weak. Even if he was calling to ask for a truce, he would not bow his head. In his words, it was very clear that he was making threats and promises, taking advantage of Tao Mu for his youth and lower capital to bully him.


    If Tao Mu was really 18 years old, towards Yao Shengan''s attitude, he very well might be extremely pissed off. Unfortunately he was not.


    "What does Mr. Yao mean by this?" Tao Mu pretended to ask in confusion: "Yao Wenxiao hired thugs to beat someone and vited thew and order punishment regtions and was detained by the police in ordance with thew. Although I think this result is very pleasing, in this matter it is really not something I can control. Im different from your Yao family. Your Yao family relies on your familys big business and can do everything and dare to do everything regardless ofws and regtions. I, Tao Mu, am a smallmoner. I have to bew-abiding and conscientious. I really dont understand what you meant by making this call today?"


    Yao Shengan sneered after hearing this: "Surnamed Tao, I advise you to not take it too far. Don''t be ungrateful. Do you really think that Li Xiaoheng can protect you for the rest of your life?"


    "I don''t understand these words of yours even more." Tao Mu still smiled, unashamedly pissing off the other: "I walk upright and sit upright and never do things that vite thew and order. Naturally, there is no need for anyone to protect me. Mr. Yao, if you have any methods, then you can go ahead and use it. But I would advise you here, you are already old, so your thinking and actions are inevitably old school. But if you are still thinking about using that old set of methods to ruin people, it will not work now."


    This was the first time Tao Mu mentioned his grudges with Song Ji in front of Yao Shengan. Yao Shengan''s expression sank: "Why, do you think you can stand up for the Song family with just your ability?"


    "So what if I do?" Tao Mu responded tit-for-tat: "Mr. Yao hasmitted so many shameful deeds, yet you can sit back and rx. The Song family can''t. The Song family''s many lives will not agree. Since I have recognized Mr. Song as my grandfather, this blood debt of the Song family will naturally be taken up by me."


    "Very good." Yao Shenganughed in anger: "I want to see, just how do you n to stand up for the Song family, and how can you stand up for the Song family?"


    The two ended the call in disagreement.


    Tao Mu hung up the phone, turned around and went to ss. After ss, he went to the next-door broadcasting and hosting department, and begged the professor to help him find a dubbing that met the requirements. In addition, Tao Mu also wanted to find a teacher with a profound cultural heritage to help write the script for the food show "Life in the City: Food for the People".


    Tao Mu started creating FlyNews as soon as he enrolled in school. Now this seemingly small site was getting bigger and bigger. As the founder, Tao Mu naturally received different treatment from the teachers and students.


    What was more, even though Tao Mu''s business was bing bigger, he never missed ss or asked for leave, and his performance in the courses of his major was even more outstanding. A universal truth in the education field was that all teachers like hard-working and high-achieving students. Tao Mu met this standard no matter how one looked at it.


    Of course, the teachers who appreciate Tao Mu''s student ethics were willing to help Tao Mu solve problems. But when the professor of the drama department took over the program nning book written by Tao Mu and read it from the beginning, he suddenly became a little confused: "Is this a drama script or a program n? Do you want to make a TV series or a food show?"


    "I just want to make a food show simr to a reality show documentary."


    In Tao Mu''s nning book, this program revolved around Song Ji, which was opened in the Houhai neighborhood. The work of the program crew was to follow the daily life of Mr. Song, get up early to buy food, open the restaurant, cook the ingredients while telling the historical origin of each dish, what kind of story each dish had in history, and then extend it to the restaurant''s guests, what kind of stories each guest had when they ate this dish, and even tell the stories of the neighbors in the neighborhood. And then finally bring the main theme to the owner of the restaurant, Mr. Song, and draw out the story of Mr. Song.


    In Tao Mu''s setup, this food show could be made in the form of a unit drama. The reason why Tao Mu did this was to make more viewers feel connected. In this way, when he called onizens to boycott the hotels under the Sheng''an Group, he could arouse more people''s support.


    Of course, this part of the n would definitely not be written in the nning book for others to see.


    "Your project is a bit big." With his professional sensitivity, the professor of the drama department immediately realized Tao Mu''s ambitious ns: "You want to make a food show with emotions and heritage. Then you need more than just narration and copywriting, you still need screenwriters and actors."


    Tao Mu frowned and said seriously: "I haven''t thought about using professional actors. I think it would be more realistic to let the show crew film the stories of the diners. If professional actors are used in the role, the audience will see those familiar faces and will not have such a strong sense of connection."


    "But ordinary diners don''t have enough expressive power in front of the camera. Can they shoot the feeling you want?" The drama professor was very interested in Tao Mu''s n: "I think you can cooperate with the school. You can let your senior brothers and sisters appear on the show. They are professional actors and have received professional training, but they dont have much experience in acting. They are fully in line with your needs."


    The drama professor seemed to be able to see Tao Mus concerns and added: As for the sense of reality and connection you want, we can use the documentary method to shoot this show. You mentioned reality show, right? We use the diners'' stories and allow some real diners to appear on the scene, and you can make a statement afterwards that this show ispletely adapted from real people. I dont think it will affect the audiences sense of connection too much. After all, you have to consider that emotional expression is also part of the sense of connection invoked in the audience."


    Tao Mu pondered thoughtfully. The drama professor also didnt force it: "How about this. You can go back and think about it. On my side, I will help you contact the broadcasting side and copywriting. ording to your requirements, ordinary teachers will definitely not be able to do this job. I will find a way to help you contact Mr. Bai Anbai, who used to be the host of the National Channel. His voice is very mellow, and his vicissitudes should meet your requirements for the atmosphere of this show. As for the copywriting, I can help introduce you to Pu Lincang, Teacher Pu. He once wrote a series of essays on Beijing street food. His writing style should be able to meet your needs, right?"


    Tao Mu was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Definitely. Thank you, Professor Cen."


    Cen Wen waved his hand and smiled: "You are wee. Helping students solve problems is what we should do as teachers."


    Tao Mu smiled shyly. Aftering out of Professor Cen''s office, Tao Mu received a call from Meng Qi: "..The Inte Observer wants to interview me?"


    The "Inte Observer" was a well-known journal in China''s Inte industry. As the name suggests, it liked to interpret the development of China''s Inte industry from the perspective of Inte development, and thus extend to the development of China''s business and economy. Because the content of their reports tend to bemercial and entertaining, it was much loved by readers. It could be said to be a weekly popr science magazine with a rtively wide range of influence.


    Tao Mu thought about it for a while and felt that epting an interview with the "Inte Observer" would also help FlyNews'' publicity, so he immediately agreed.


    Considering Tao Mu''s student status, the "Inte Observer" thoughtfully scheduled the interview at six o''clock in the evening, at the headquarters of FlyNews.


    Before starting the interview, the reporter of the "Inte Observer" also obtained the consent of Tao Mu to take a tour around the headquarters of FlyNews and interviewed the workers in working areas except the technical department and other confidential departments under the name of "increasing the publicity for your recruitment pitches."


    Because FlyNews had its own big killer weapon, FlyNews Entertainment, and the lessons learned from more than a dozen colleagues who had discredited Tao Mu, the Inte Observer''s attitude was very friendly from the beginning. The interview process that followed was naturally a pleasant one.


    At the end of the interview, reporters from the "Inte Observer" said that they also wanted to record a little bit of footage and asked some light-hearted questions. Most of the questions were asked byizens they collected on the Inte.


    "Do you have a girlfriend, Tao Mu?"


    Tao Muughed: "No."


    "Then what is your ideal girlfriend?"


    Tao Mu continued tough: "I don''t have any ideals."


    The female reporter of the "Inte Observer" alsoughed: "How can it not be possible, you don''t have to be shy."


    "Really not." Tao Mu shook his head. He liked men and naturally did not have ideals for girlfriends: "I just don''t think that you should limit yourself too much on this kind of thing. When fate has arrived, you will naturally know that it is that person. Say, if you set a lot of conditions in advance, but the person you meet is different from what you described, then what do you do?"


    The female reporter of the "Inte Observer" suddenlyughed: "CEO Tao, you are so devious."


    "This is not a question of devious or not devious." Tao Mu smiled and offered the single dogs among the public advice: "This is the desire to survive, okay? What if the person you like is particrly jealous? So don''t make trouble for yourself beforehand.."


    "Well alright then, onest question." The female reporter recited from a card: "Someizens reported that FlyNews chose to take a screenshot and publish the background data when facing some fans'' doubts about the voting part of the finals of the National School Beauty and Hunk Contest. For an Intepany, we all know that there is no need for FlyNews to do this. Or put it in another way, you had more choices at the time, such as making a form, or uploading background data in text form. You didn''t need to take a screenshot directly. So why did you do this?"


    "Why?" Tao Mu rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "That is, we all know that questioning and arguing have always been an important driving force for the advancement of human society. I am not against questioning, in fact. I understand whyizens questioned this matter. But how to say, you cant just make a question and that''s it. After you have questioned, you have to learn to verify. How to verify? Naturally, verify from the source. I think whether its star chasing or whatever, if you chase anything, the final result is not only the truth, but also what you can get from it. I asked the technical department to directly take screenshots and publish the background data, and I also asked them to post a tutorial. So you see, some of theizens who questioned the matter have now learned how to read back-end data, and some even learned coding by themselves and how to check IP. Isn''t that good?"


    "So Mr. Tao''s reason for doing this is because you hope that more questioningizens can learn how to trace to the origins?" The female reporter of the "Inte Observer" held back a smile. She felt Tao Mu was really fun. This naked revenge mentality could actually be put in such a righteous way: "Isn''t it really because you were angry that thoseizens questioned you, so you deliberately threw out backstage screenshots in an attempt to look down on the IQ of those questioningizens?"


    "Eh, how can you say that, little big sister?" Tao Mu was immediately indignant, and his slender fingers tapped in mid air at the 28-year-old head female reporter of the Inte Observer: "You can''t nder people like that. Am I such a petty and vengeful person to you?"


    The term "little big sister" made the female reporter burst into infatuated giggles, and the interview ended in a harmonious atmosphere. Tao Mu got up and saw off the people from the "Inte Observer". At the front doors, he received a call from the boss of Weibo.


    "Have you been adopted before? When you were five years old, did your adoptive parents send you back to the orphanage in the name of you having secretly abused your younger brother behind their backs?" Gao Yonghuai said straightforwardly and concisely: "You be careful. I have received the news that someone wants to discredit you on this matter."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 74: The Memories From Before The Age Of Five

    Chapter 74: The Memories From Before The Age Of Five


    TN: bonus chapter


    Gao Yonghuai made this phone call to Tao Mu because in addition to whistleblowing, he naturally had a little bit of gossipy interest.


    The development momentum of FlyNews had been too strong recently, and Tao Mu was not pleasing to everyone in the industry. Some were just waiting for Tao Mu to trip up and facent.


    However, it was going a bit overboard to make a fuss about one''s background. Not to mention that Tao Mu was only five years old. Even if there was something wrong, one remark "children do not understand" could turn the situation around. So even if Gao Yonghuai heard the news, he just felt that the methods of the perpetrator behind the scenes were too dark and ruthless, and Tao Mu was a bit unlucky with little viins recently. He didn''t have any thoughts of throwing stones at Tao Mu however.


    Of course, it was a good show to see the young and sessful CEO Tao in a headache when he was feeling idle.


    "It seems that CEO Tao hase across an unlucky spot and offended a viin." On the other end of the phone, Gao Yonghuai suggested in a leisurely manner: "I heard that the incense in the Great Buddha Temple is very good. CEO Tao might want to burn incense and pray to Buddha to get rid of the bad luck?"


    "Many thanks to CEO Gao for the suggestion, I will consider it." After putting down the phone, Tao Mu rubbed his face weakly.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Qi walked to Tao Mu and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Whose call was it?"


    "CEO Gao from Weibo." Tao Mu nced at the FlyNews employees around him, and smiled bitterly: "Let''s go back and talk about itter."


    Meng Qi saw that Tao Mu''s mood was not good, and immediately took Tao Mu home.


    On the way back, Tao Mu closed his eyes and leaned against the window of the co-pilot seat. The flickering neon lights outside the window shone on his face, and the radiant light and shadow casted his outline deeper.


    Tao Mu recalled his situation before the age of five.


    He told Li Xiaoheng that he had a high fever when he was five years old, and he couldn''t remember the past.


    Actually it was not true.


    Tao Mu still had a little impression of things before the age of five. He vaguely remembered that his adoptive parents had treated him well.


    Tao Mu''s adoptive parents were an infertile couple. Dean Tao said that at that time Tao Mu had just been sent to the orphanage. Because he was good-looking, he didn''t like to cry, and he was still a young child, many couples wanted to adopt him. Dean Tao thought carefully and finally handed Tao Mu to his adoptive parents. She felt that this couple could give Tao Mu a normal family environment and let Tao Mu grow up healthy.


    The development was also as Dean Tao expected. After the couple adopted Tao Mu, they were very kind to Tao Mu. At least Tao Mu didn''t know that he was not the biological child of his parents before he was five years old. Only asionally, when Tao Mu was ying with the neighbors'' children in the neighborhood, he could always hear the neighboring aunts talking with his parents that the child they picked up was quite smart. Tao Mu went back and asked his parents what was a picked up child? His adoptive parents put their arms around Tao Mu and said that he was a child picked up from the garbage dump.


    Later, Tao Mu asked other friends in the neighborhood and found that everyone had been picked up from the garbage dump.


    Four years of good days passed. The couple who adopted Tao Mu also happened to have the surname Tao, so they didn''t change Tao Mu''s name. They only gave him a nickname called Xiao Bao. It meant mom and dads little treasure.


    It was a pity that an adopted child won''t everpare to a biological child. Probably in the summer of the fourth year of adopting him, Tao Mu''s adoptive mother identally discovered that she was pregnant. This surprise made his adoptive father and mother especially happy, and Tao Mu was also happy. He actually liked children very much and hoped that his parents would give him a younger brother.


    But soon, the attitude of his adoptive father and mother towards Tao Mu changed. The couple who once regarded Tao Mu as their own son and held him preciously in the palm of their hands began to feel dislike towards Tao Mu. They began toin that he was too noisy and annoying. They would push him around and hit him once or twice at every turn, and never hugged him anymore.


    Tao Mu didn''t know what was going on at that time, only knew that his parents hated his naughtiness and didn''t like him, so he didn''t dare to make a noise or make a fuss. However, now his adoptive parents felt that it was not a good thing that Tao Mu had such a gloomy temperament at such a young age.


    After his younger brother was born, his adoptive mother guarded against him more and more. Tao Mu vaguely remembered that his adoptive mother refused to let him into the bedroom for fear that he would hurt his younger brother. So Tao Mu would lean on the window outside the bedroom, his face pressed against the ss, watching his adoptive mother hold his younger brother in her arms, pat him tenderly, and nurse him.


    His younger brother was just a few months old, so small, dark and not good-looking at all. But his crying was particrly loud. Tao Mu felt that his younger brother was very cute, like the little ck wolf dog in the neighbor''s house. The hair was soft, and the body was warm when he hugged it.


    Tao Mu used to feed it ham. But since his younger brother was born, he had no milk to drink, no cakes to eat, and his parents didn''t buy him ham sausages anymore as well. But the big wolf dog from the neighbor''s house still clung to him.


    It would be nice if his younger brother could also cling to him like that.


    Tao Mu felt that he could be without new clothes and toys and just y with his younger brother, which was good as well.


    Unfortunately, his adoptive father and adoptive mother never let him approach his younger brother. One day, his adoptive father was working outside and his adoptive mother was washing clothes in the yard. His younger brother in the bedroom suddenly began to cry. Tao Mu, who was squatting in the corner of the yard, hurriedly dropped the branch in his hand and ran into the room to look at his younger brother.


    His younger brother, such a small little thing, with small arms and legs, was wrapped in a small quilt. The ck face was flushed from crying, and his nose was also bubbling with snot.


    Tao Mu leaned forward and carefully touched his younger brother''s cheek with his finger.


    Soft and smooth, like the cake his adoptive mother used to make for him. Very tender.


    His adoptive mother who was sitting in the yard washing clothes heard the crying and hurried in. She saw Tao Mu standing next to his crying younger brother. She came in and threw a p without asking anything. Insisting that he had hurt his younger brother.


    The small Tao Mu was pped dumbfounded by his adoptive mother. His tender fair little face was covered with a red palm print as he cried and exined that he did not hit his younger brother. He didn''t make his younger brother cry.


    His adoptive mother didn''t listen. She picked up his younger brother and scolded him viciously. While scolding, she picked up the feather duster and beat him with it. She scolded him for being an ungrateful wretch, scolded him for having a cruel heart, scolded him for being vicious at such a young age, and predicted that he wouldmit crimes in the future. The neighbors who lived in the same neighborhood couldn''t bear it and came over to persuade her. Someone helped Tao Mu exin that Tao Mu really just ran in when he heard crying from the house. Immediately afterwards, his adoptive mother also followed, so Tao Mu had no time to do anything to his younger brother. His adoptive mother was stopped by so many people and had no choice but to bitterly put down the feather duster in her hand, but she still stood in the bedroom yelling viciously.


    An old grandmother next door took Tao Mu to her house and gave him white rabbit toffee candy. Holding her arms around him and sighing that a child without a father or mother had a difficult life.


    Tao Mu didn''t know his birth background at that time, so he naively argued that he had a father and mother. The olddy cried with her arms around him.


    When his adoptive father came back from work in the evening his adoptive mother dragged him into the bedroom, and the two of them remained locked up in the bedroom for a long time to discuss. When they came out, they said they would take Tao Mu out to y.


    Tao Mu was too young at the time, and he was very happy to hear that his parents were going to take him out to y. But the result was that his adoptive parents only sent him back to the orphanage.


    Tao Mu remembered that it was raining heavily that day, and he was just thrown directly at the door of the orphanage by his adoptive parents. He watched his adoptive father rush off into the rain in the family van. The rain that day was so heavy, like a curtain of beads, pouring down so hard he could not open his eyes. Tao Mu stood crying at the door of the orphanage, crying for a long time but no one noticed. His throat was cried hoarse.


    It seemed that it was only until the next morning, did the worker who came out to buy vegetables saw Tao Mu lying on the ground. Shocked, she quickly called Dean Tao out.


    Dean Tao took him in and asked who he was and why he stayed at the door of the orphanage all night?


    Tao Mu said that his name was Tao Mu, and he was thrown at the door of the orphanage by his parents. He also reported the names of his parents to Dean Tao.


    Dean Tao remembered Tao Mu and his adoptive parents, and she knew immediately what happened. Because Tao Mu''s adoptive parents registered various procedures when adopting Tao Mu, dean Tao led Tao Mu across half of the city of Beijing to find his adoptive parents.


    But they were blocked by his adoptive mother at the gate of the neighborhood and prevented from entering. Dean Tao asked Tao Mu''s adoptive mother why she threw him at the door of the orphanage and threatened Tao Mu''s adoptive parents to sue them for abandonment. Tao Mu''s adoptive mother yelled that Tao Mu had abused her child at such a young age. They dared not keep Tao Mu, lest Tao Mu would harm their biological son.


    She also said something like the "Minor Protection Law" protected child murderers. Tao Mu had a vicious personality at a young age so they dared not take their son''s life seriously.


    The neighbors in the same neighborhood couldn''t bear to hear this, and some helped speak out for Tao Mu. But every word of help was thrown back by Tao Mu''s adoptive mother.


    "Your words sound very nice, why don''t you raise him then?"


    "This is raising a child, not only must you provide him with food and clothing and education, but also support him in marrying a wife and having children in the future. Do you think it is to raise a cat or a dog? Do you think it doesn''t cost money?"


    "I have a biological son, why should I raise someone else''s son instead? His parents don''t want him, so why ask me, an irrelevant outsider, to raise him instead? I have already raised him for five years for no good cause, which is already very good of me."


    The adoptive parents who once loved you like a pearl, but after having their own son, they abandon you like a worn out shoe and loathe you like an obstacle.


    Tao Mu also learned from that day that he was really not the biological son of his parents. So his parents were not obligated to support him for life.


    In this world, only biological parents would treat their children unconditionally and unreservedly. However, not long after Tao Mu was born, he was abandoned in a rental house by his biological mother.


    He was a child not wanted even by his biological parents.


    Later Tao Mu followed dean Tao back to the orphanage. Before leaving, his adoptive mother packed Tao Mu''s things, including some clothes and toys, as well as the birthday photos from the photo studio they took Tao Mu every year on his birthday.


    "Even though I am not your biological mother, I still raised you for a while. I gave you all that could be given to you. Don''t me me. You can only me yourself for your bad luck. Even your biological mother did not want you. Not to mention us outsiders."


    The parents who used to coax him to eat and sleep with their arms around him became outsiders. Holding his toy wooden gun and photos, Tao Mu cried all the way back to the orphanage with dean Tao. That night he had a high fever.


    After waking up, he no longer remembered the past.


    Later, he went to H Town to be an extra, and identally learned that he actually had biological parents. His parents did not deliberately abandon him in a rental house. Everything was a misunderstanding.


    Tao Mu remembered what his adoptive mother had said: Only biological parents would treat their children unconditionally well. They would stand on their side without any reason, something outsiders could not do.


    However, Tao Mu''s biological parents were not good to him. They treated him as nothing, treated him as an enemy.


    Tao Mu therefore felt that perhaps in this life, he was fated to be without biological parents and other blood rted family.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 75: Different

    Chapter 75: Different


    Tao Mu was taken home by his Xiao Qi Dad and slept all night curled up in the nkets. When he woke up the next morning, the gossip that he was returned to the orphanage by his adoptive parents for abusing his younger brother when he was five years old had already spread all over the Inte.


    Tao Mu also experienced such a thing in his previous life.


    At that time, he had been back to the Shen family for more than four years, and the entire entertainment circle knew that he was ipatible with Shen Yu. No matter what movie or TV series Shen Yu made, Tao Mu would either steal Shen Yu''s role or find a way to shoot simr movies and TV series with the same release schedule and the same theme, just to snipe Shen Yu.


    Tao Mu''s acting skills were better than Shen Yu''s, but his poprity was not as good as Shen Yu''s. In addition, before each film and television drama was released, Tao Mu was always sounded with various scandals, arousing the audience''s disgust. Therefore, the end result was often that he not only failed to snipe Shen Yu he also ended up worse off, prompting Shen Yu''s fans to ridicule him as "a masochist who actively seeks abuse."


    In the previous life, when Yao Wenxiao instructed tabloids to break the gossip that he had been sent back to the orphanage by his adoptive parents for abusing his younger brother, Tao Mu was currentlypeting with Shen Yu for the ratings championship that year. Both of them filmed idol dramas with the spy war theme set in the Republic of China era, the protagonist being the Gary Stu growth type, with various old actor veterans as supporting characters.


    Because Tao Mu''s acting skills were better, his scenes with the actor veterans better showed off the ups and downs of the plot and was overall more thrilling. The adrenaline of audiences watching the TV drama also increased sharply, and they followed the drama episode by episode. As a result, by the time the TV series was halfway through, the ratings exceeded 3%.


    In contrast, although the TV series starring Shen Yu was also on the pass line in terms of ratings. But because his acting skills were still immature, when acting scenes with the old veteran actors, particrly in conflict scenes, he would bepletely suppressed, and the audience would inevitably get second-hand embarrassment. The two TV series were released at the same time, and the ratings starring Shen Yu were naturally not as good as Tao Mu''s TV series.


    When interviewed by the media, Tao Mu, who was finally able to one-up the other, naturally ridiculed Shen Yu as inferior to him in front of reporters. Verbal provocations such as "Wild ducks are wild ducks, even if the cuckoo upies the nest it can not be a white swan" undoubtedly angered Shen Yu''s admirers. Then the media broke the scandal that Tao Mu was sent back to the orphanage by his adoptive parents for abusing his younger brother. The scandal was first reported by Yao Wenxiaos Yuxiao Media and then other media followed up and forwarded it. There was even a TV station that invited Tao Mu''s adoptive parents for a guest interview.


    From the day of his debut, Tao Mu had not left a good impression on the audience. Seniors in the industry reprimanded him for acting like a bigshot and deliberately making things difficult for fellow actors (Shen Yu). Actors from the same crews as him also broke the news that he was irritable and difficult tomunicate with, looking down on people because of his family background. In addition, Shen Yu''s fans continued to expose his various ck materials from over the yearsfor example, used to work in a nightclub, abandoning old friends after his fortunes changed for the better, arrogantly making it difficult for the actors of the same crew, etc. Various scandals continued one after another. Therefore, the audience''s perception of him had always been bad.


    This time, the media broke the scandal that he was sent back to the orphanage by his adoptive parents for abusing his younger brother. The audience who didnt know the truth just felt that Tao Mu was not a good person as expected. One could tell a person''s character from when they were three years old, after all Tao Mu had just returned to his biological parents house and was able to drive away his adopted brother. So at the age of five, he would abuse his younger brother because of jealousy did not seem inconceivable at all.


    No one believed that Tao Mu was wronged. Even if heter found old neighbors in the neighborhood to help him rify the rumors, no one would believe it. They even ndered those old neighbors and used them of epting his bribe money to help him speak out. These people anonymously cursed and scolded the old neighbor who helped him speak out on the Inte. Shen Yus moronic fans even found and exposed the old neighbors home address and workce, running over to the workce to make trouble. They cursed in public at the person who helped him speak, saying that she threw away conscience in order to collect dirty money and that she would end up with a sticky ending. It angered the old neighbor auntie so much that her high blood pressure acted up, but fortunately she was sent to the hospital in time.


    Later, when the situation got big, Tao Mu contacted the media and marketing ounts to condemn the illegal behavior of extreme fans. As a result, Shen Yu stepped out again to hold a press conference, crying with tears and apologizing for his fans. Saying that he was willing to pay for the hospital fees of the old neighbor and was willing topensate the old neighbor for her losses.


    Of course Tao Mu didn''t need Shen Yu to make this favor. The situation began with him so he would naturally give an exnation to the neighbour. It was a pity that while the neighbour auntie was a very kind person, her kindness was not paid back. Just because she spoke a word for him, she was sshed with such a big pot of dirty water.


    So Tao Mu was not going to rify anything in this life. As Shen Yu''s fans said, he simply had no way to prove that he did not abuse his brother that day. Maybe he deliberately used more strength than he intended when he touched his brother with his fingers, which made him hurt. That was why his adoptive mother beat him so hard.


    Those old neighbors all stood outside the house, and no one saw the scene in the house with their own eyes. Since they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they were not qualified to testify for him.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, there was no video to prove it, so who could guarantee that what they said was true.


    Anyway, Tao Mu was a vicious and jealous person who could not handle others being better off than him. No matter what this kind of person did, it was not surprising at all.


    "Xiao Mu, are you okay?" Meng Qi stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door: "I made you a lotus seed and white fungus eight-treasure porridge, and your favorite red bean buns, will you get up and eat some?"


    Tao Mu silently got up from the bed, washed up without a word, and then sat at the dinner table.


    While drinking porridge, Tao Mu finally remembered why he liked to eat sweets.


    Probably because the previous life was too bitter.


    "Don''t bother with the rumors of those gossip tabloids." Liu Yao was particrly angry: "This group of people is too idle. I tell you, we will never let this matter end like this. Doesn''t surnamed Yao just like to spread rumors, addicted to rumors? He has the Sheng''an Group as his backer and is not afraid of being punished, so lets not be courteous either. I will fight him to the end. Ill call Lawyer Zhou, and we will continue to sue him for spreading rumors. Motherf**ker, theres no evidence or proof at all. Just relying on that ck-hearted couple''s opening and closing of their lips to spew sh*t. Who the hell will believe it!"


    "They must have epted money from surnamed Yao, deliberately making trouble for us. Motherf**ker, don''t really anger me. If they piss me off too badly, I will sue them for child abandonment. Make them not only unable to eat meat but also be even worse off."


    Meng Qi also echoed next to him: "Yes. Xiao Mu, don''t pay attention to these people. Everyone knows what kind of child you are. This kind of nder and rumor is obviously a means of revenge, and no one will believe it. Your fans and anyizens with brains wont believe it. Those who are willing to believe it are idiots or your antis. You dont need to care about such people at all."


    Tao Mu was taken aback when he heard these words: "Not many people believe it?"


    "Yeah!" Liu Yao didn''t even bother to eat breakfast. He went into the bedroom and took out aptop: "If you don''t believe me, look at it yourself. Your Xiao Qi Dad and I kept watch allst night. Netizens who believe this kind of rumors are really not that many."


    Only then did Tao Mu notice that Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s eyes were red and bloodshot. With just a nce, he knew they stayed up all night.


    "You..didn''t sleep at allst night?"


    "Did you forget that your dad runs a nightclub? Sleep what sleep?" Liu Yao''s demeanor appeared strong, but in fact he was indeed feeling a bit tired. He huffed and said: "As long as you don''t hide in the bed and cry pathetically, then that''s better than anything. It''s no big deal, I will take a nap with your Xiao Qi Dadter. Sleeping during the day is more pleasant anyway."


    Tao Mu lowered his head, blinked his hot eyes vigorously, and served a bowl of porridge respectively for Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad, and said lowly, "I didn''t cry."


    Liu Yao snorted and did not expose the lie of their little boy. Meng Qi smiled while drinking porridge: "It''s okay to go online more. See what your fans and friends say. Everyone believes in your character. They will definitely not let their imaginations run wild just because of some unfounded remarks. As for people who question you because of others biased words, you dont really need to care about this kind of person."


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and browsed FlyNews and found that there were really many people who helped him speak out.


    "I''m fainted. Why are they doing this again. Last time they said Tao Mu was ruthless and ungrateful. Lastst time they said Tao Mu sold himself in a nightclub. This time, they even spread such ridiculous rumors as CEO Tao abusing his adoptive parents'' son when he was just five years old. What''s next? CEO Tao punching and kicking his biological mother when he was still an embryo?"


    "A five-year-old child abusing his one-year-old brother or something. Can I ask what the abuse even entailed?"


    "Didn''t the reporter say it? He poked his face with his finger. Poking his younger brother to tears."


    "So it''s not that I''m ruthless and unreasonable! If CEO Tao blinded his adoptive brother with a finger, then I would believe the news to be true. But damn, a five-year-old kid touching his brother''s face with his finger is now considered abuse? I used to grab food from my brother when I was a child, and my mother could barely separate us as we fought at every turn. Then what are we? Attempted murderer?"


    "Am I the only one who noticed that the media broke the news that CEO Tao''s adoptive parents sent him back to the orphanage just because they suspected that CEO Tao had abused his younger brother? Are there anyizens who know thew, please exin to usw dummies, is this a crime of abandonment?"


    "Want to know +1"


    "Want to know +2"


    "Can you Tao Mu fans stop kneeling and licking your idol like morons? Did Tao Mu give you money or sleep with your person, why do you protect him one by one? Why don''t you believe that the adoptive parents are telling the truth? In any case, they were also the people who raised Tao Mu for five years. People''s hearts are made of flesh and blood. If there is no reason, which parent can be so cruel to send a child who has been raised by them for five years to the orphanage?"


    "I also think the words of the adoptive parents are believable. Tao Mu''s face is particrly fierce. In terms of physiognomy, this kind of face belongs to a typical mean, ungrateful and cold-hearted person. Moreover, Tao Mu''s adoptive parents also said that Tao Mu became particrly gloomy and scary after the pregnancy was confirmed. I think that as a parent, being worried that the adopted son will be detrimental to their own son is understandable and sending the scheming adopted son away for the sake of their own son is excusable, right?"


    "Fuck that! You can tell from a five-year-old child whether he is scheming or mean or ungrateful? And physiognomy. Oh, please. Why don''t you say that you can palm read and say that Tao Mu will bring misfortune to his adoptive parents and younger brother and therefore his adoptive parents sent him back to the orphanage?"


    "Compared to Tao Mu''s fans, I think Tao Mu''s antis are the ones disgusting, right? Who can even think of a five-year-old in such a bad light?"


    "I think Tao Mu is already miserable enough? He was abandoned by his biological parents when he was born, and then abandoned by his adoptive parents when he was five years old. He grew up alone in an orphanage for so many years. Yet he can create such a big sessful career at such a young age. He is practically a self-made inspirational model, okay? Dont you think that our Mu actually picked up the hero''s script?"


    "Haha, Tao Mu fans'' filters are really deep. It''s obvious that your Mu have been scheming and shrewd since childhood. An orphan, not relying on parents and family, actually managed to create FlyNews from scratch. And he can even go up against Yao Wenxiao who has the Sheng''an Group as his backing. Just because he seized the weakness of others discrediting him, he acquired dozens of newspapers and magazines outlets without spending a penny, and forced the Sheng''an Group to pay 150 million out of court settlement fees. In the end, he even sent Yao Wenxiao to the detention center for a fifteen days stay. These things suffice to show that your Tao Mu was not a white lotus since he was a child, okay? Then him abusing his adoptive parents'' son out of jealousy or with intentions to seize resources is also reasonable, right?


    "So what if he''s not a white lotus? Did he eat your familys rice? I can personally prove that even if our Mu Mu is not a white lotus, he is a good person full of justice. If Tao Mu hadnt saved my life, I might have been abducted into the mountains by traffickers and face torture and abuse, and no longer having the opportunity to argue with you on the Inte. So I am especially fortunate that when I was in danger, I ran into Tao Mu who is not a white lotus.."


    Tao Mu was taken aback and clicked on the photo of thisizen. He was stunned to discover that it was the girl Yun Duo who had personally joined the online debate, telling all theizens online that she went to H Town to y, was tricked into the MLM den by bad guys, and was almost sold into the mountains by human traffickers. Fortunately, Tao Mu led the police to find them at a critical moment.


    Yun Duo''s narration reminded forgetfulizens of a sensational case half a year ago. Someone suddenly realized


    "It turns out that in the case back then, Tao Mu was the one who came forth bravely and helped the police. God, this world is too small. I don''t even know that my idol has done such a courageous thing."


    "I remember that there were a lot of people who fell into the MLM den at the time? The police also caught a human trafficking gang because of this. It was a big sensation. Did Tao Mu help the police catch the bad guys?"


    "But this girl is quite daring. Generally, girls who encounter such things would want nothing more than to cover it up, afraid of suffering secondary victimization. Little girl, you must protect your information. Delete thisment. Don''t let more people know about you. There are too many vicious people these days. I''m really afraid of you being hurt."


    "Agreed +1. Delete this information quickly."


    "Even if you don''t delete it, make sure to protect your privacy."


    "Tao Mu has done more than this. I''m a group extra in H Town and I specialize in acting as a body double. I know a friend named Gou Rixin, who is also a martial arts extra from H Town. Basically, those who have been in H Town for a long time know this person. Just in September this year, Gou Rixin had a wire ident. At that time..Later, it was Tao Mu who asked for leave from school and flew over to help catch the adulterer and the adulteress. He also took Gou Rixin to Beijing to see the best doctors.."


    "I am Gou Rixin. I can prove that what the previousizen said is true. With photos 1, 2 and 3, I am now undergoing rehabilitation at the First People''s Hospital of Beijing City. The operation was particrly sessful. The doctor said I will have a full recovery in two months. I am especially grateful to Tao Mu. Without him, I would not be where I am now."


    "I am also a group extra in H Town. Tao Mu was no longer here when I came to H Town. I have never seen him. But I feel that even though Tao Mu only stayed in H Town for two short months, that he could do two good things, this person must be a really good person normally as well."


    "Brother Tao Mu is very nice. He grew up in an orphanage, and he worked part-time to earn tuition and living expenses by himself. He also sent back money to the orphanage every month. Brother Tao Mu often brought us good food. He is really a good person. I forbid you to say bad things about him."


    "The way I feel about it. If a person can do good for more than ten years, it is actually quite a difficult task. Us keyboard warriors on the Inte speak very lightly, but it''s best not to hurt a good person. Just based on Tao Mu having done so many good things for so many years, so what if he really poked his brother so hard it made him cry when he was five years old? Who did note from years as a child, who did not do one or two obnoxious things when he was a child? You can''t give someone life imprisonment just because he poked his brother when he was five years old?"


    "Yes. Upstairs +1"


    "Upstairs +2"


    "I think what upstairs said is particrly true."


    Tao Mu read everyment. He discovered that there were indeedizens who were maliciously specting about him. But there were also moreizens, or his friends, who were willing to stand forward and help him speak out. There were also fans who have never known him but have always believed in him.


    Although Tao Mu didnt know why in the same case, the reaction ofizens in this life was so different from that of the previous life. But Tao Mu really felt that he hadn''t lived this life in vain.


    It was really lucky to be able to be reborn again and meet so many such good people.


    Tao Mu stared fixatedly at theputer screen. Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Meng Qi didn''t wait for Tao Mu to react, he stood up and went to Tao Mu''s bedroom and then handed the mobile phone to Tao Mu after returning.


    The call was made by Guo Yaning, a leading actress in the entertainment circle. When Tao Mu answered the call, he heard Guo Yanings brisk voice on the other end of the receiver: "Hey, I say, big and busy boss Mr. Tao, my new album will be released next year on Valentines Day. When will your venerable self be able to take time out and help me shoot the MV?"


    "I have been waiting for so long that the dishes have already gone cold?"


    Tao Mu smiled upon hearing this, and said warmly, "Sister Guo, thank you."


    On the other end of the call, Guo Yaning hooked up the corner of her mouth and said with yful disgust: "Can you call me Sister Ya Ning? When you call me Sister Guo, why do I have the feeling that I am one of the neighborhoodmittee aunties?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 76: MV Styling

    Chapter 76: MV Styling


    Tao Mu hung up the phone and suddenly felt his heart be clear and open. Even the overcast and snowy weather outside the window had somewhat of a hint of brilliance.


    Regardless of whether it was a person or a situation, in fact, they were all afraid ofparison. In the same horrible situation, during the previous life all the people scorned and abandoned him, but in this life most of theizens were able to treat the situation sensibly and differently, and all his family and friends stood by his side to help him speak out without hesitation. So his frame of mind naturally became immediately different.


    Tao Mu therefore felt that even if he had been miserable in his previous life, it didn''t matter any longerhe had experienced the most sinister human heart, the worst situations. Living life again, so long as there were people who could give him a little kindness when he met trouble, for him, it was like the first rain after a long drought. Like a traveler who had walked in darkness for many years suddenly seeing a little light that could illuminate the whole world.


    "Smelly brat, are you at ease now?" Liu Yao snorted coldly, and put his warm and thick palm on Tao Mu''s head and rubbed it vigorously, directly rubbing Tao Mu''s hair into a mess: "Look at you, hiding in the bed and crying cat urine for such a trivial matter. Is that really necessary?"


    With a messy head, Tao Mu asked in a muffled voice, "Xiao Qi Dad, Yao Dad, why do you believe me so?"


    Tao Mu stretched out his hand and scratched his head, still a little unsure and asked: "In case I am really like what those people said, I was born bad to my bones, I was jealous that those two people treated their own child better than me, so deliberatelymitted baby abuse?"


    "That''s also the fault of thay couple first. What can a five-year-old child know? Just throwing you back to the orphanage when they got a biological son, anyone with a working brain should know that these two people are not in the right. Its just that they didnt show up before. After all, it happened more than ten years ago. I would look petty if I flipped the old ounts for no reason. But since they dare to show up and make trouble, if I dont teach them a lesson, they will really think that my people can be bullied casually!"


    Liu Yao snorted heavily, already thinking about how to make a fuss about the couple sending Tao Mu back to the orphanage. Don''t know if it was feasible to sue those two people for abandonment.


    Liu Yao rubbed his chin, and suddenly remembered something: "It was Guo Yaning who called you just now? That female celebrity? What did she want with you?"


    "Oh. I promised to help her shoot the MV for the new album. She just called and asked me when I could start filming."


    Liu Yao smiled, his anger turning into joy: "Count her as having good vision for knowing that you know these bells and whistles best. Then you must help her take a good video. If someone can take the initiative to ask you to shoot the MV at this time, you can trust them. Don''t be affected by these bad things."


    Meng Qi also smiled and said: "It''s good to go help a friend to shoot a MV and change your mood. Don''t worry about the bad people and bad things. After all, as long as you are alive, you will meet all kinds of people. Instead of wasting time being angry with these shameless, heartless people, it''s better to find a way to make yourself happy. By the way, when are you going to help her shoot the MV, your Yao Dad and I will drop you off."


    Tao Mu was about to refuse, but Liu Yao interrupted: "It''s decided. You didn''t sleep all nightst night, and now you''re barely on your feet. It will be bad if something happens while you drive yourself."


    Tao Mu was instantly speechless. He could onlyugh and say, "I made an appointment with her. Just this morning, I will first meet in her studio."


    So Liu Yao drove his Grand Cherokee, and the co-pilot was as usual sitting Meng Qi, with their precious son in the back, taking Tao Mu all the way to the lobby of Guo Yaning''s studio.


    When Tao Mu got out of the car, Meng Qi rolled down the car window, stuck his head out of the window, and shouted to Tao Mu: "Go straight back to the orphanage in the evening, your Yao Dad and I will also go over to pick up Grandpa Song. We will meet up in the orphanage in the evening to make dumplings. Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Gou Rixin and your friends from H Town will also be there. You can see if you want to call anyone else. Dean Tao said that the more the merrier."


    Tao Mu immediately understood why everyone did this. Nodding again and again: "..I will definitely go back on time."


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi sat in the car and kept watch as Tao Mu entered the building. Liu Yao said in a deep voice, "That couple hadnt been heard from for so many years. Suddenly jumping out at this juncture, it couldn''t be because of the Yao familys money, could it?"


    "Just ask someone to check it." Meng Qi said, "If they really took bribe money, it will be easier to deal with."


    Tao Mu took the elevator directly to the top floor, Guo Yaning''s private studio.


    Guo Yaning and her agent Zhou Fengxuan have been waiting in the VIP reception room for a long time.


    Seeing Tao Muing in, Sister Xuan stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tao is really busy. We have been waiting so long the dishes have gone cold. You have finally taken the time in your busy schedule toe over, huh?"


    Tao Mu heard this and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, there have been too many things recently"


    "I''m joking." Zhou Fengxuan chuckled before Tao Mu finished speaking, "I can see it. CEO Tao probably has the fire element in your fate, and therefore can make headlines and make a sensation at every turn. This luck is really impressive. It really makes one envious."


    Zhou Fengxuan pointed to Guo Yaning: "..Every time, in order to get a headline, it costs me 1.8 million yuan. And this is not a guarantee that she will be in the headline. Even if she is in the headline, we cant guarantee the effect of publicity. If our Ya Ning has even half the luck of CEO Tao, I will be able to wake upughing." Just how much money could be saved!


    Tao Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Sister Xuan, don''t tease me. I really don''t want to make headlines like this."


    "Isnt it good if someone spends free money to let you make headlines?" Sister Xuan said seriously: "I want to persuade Mr. Tao, you have to think about it another way. This is obviously a nder of your reputation, but just a little maneuvering and it can have a good publicity effect. At that time, the more fiercely theizens scold you, the more they will feel guilty after the truth is revealed. For us artists, such arge degree of attention and such a strong degree of discussion mean the same as real gold and silver. If Ya Ning was in your ce, I would be so happy."


    Zhou Fengxuan was still the staunch supporter of the theory "I am not afraid of being scolded, I am afraid that no one is scolding", "ck red is also red, and red means making money".


    "As far as our Ya Ning is concerned, every time a new work is released, I have to spend money to win over two groups of reporters. One group praises Ya Ning while the other scolds her. When the heat gets up, then people will pay attention to her new movies or TV series."


    Zhou Fengxuan looked at Tao Mu with an expression of you dont even know your blessings, and confessed to Tao Mu: Same with Ya Ning releasing a new album in February. At first, no one paid attention. But didn''t Ya Ning ask Mr. Tao to help shoot the MV? Mr. Tao has been stirring up bloody wind and storms recently. You see, hasn''t the attentione up all at once?"


    Zhou Fengxuan smiled and said, "This is the principle of one not having heat and therefore must rub off on other''s heat. So CEO Tao really doesn''t need to take it seriously. Now, how many of the people who praise you and those who scold you are really concerned about the matter itself? Most of them are just rubbing against the heat to increase their visibility. No more than three days, if there is more breaking news, they will definitely be chasing new hot spots. Who will still care about your old sesame seeds and rotten grains."


    It was just a five-year-old making a one-year-old cry. It was not like a five-year-old killed a one-year-old. If Zhou Fengxuan were to say something unkind, even if there was really hot news about a five-year-old kid killing a one-year-old kid, how many days would it even remain hot for?


    Netizens were forgetful. They only cared about sensational news. Who had the time to ponder the old things that happened in everyday life?


    A past event that Tao Mu was so concerned about was nothing more than a piece of conversation material for after-dinner talk in the eyes of others. Since it was a conversation topic, then like eating dinner and drinking alcohol, after digestion, it all turned into excrement to be flushed into the toilet the next day. Who could keep hold on it into the third day?


    Although Zhou Fengxuan''s thoughts were a bit extreme, they sessfully convinced Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu nodded at Zhou Fengxuan, and said gratefully: "Thank you Sister Xuan for enlightening me, I have thought it through now."


    "Thank me for what. I just pped my mouth. I''m a typical case of speaking while standing and not feeling a bit of pain at all." Zhou Fengxuan said with a smile, "If I was in your ce and was so judged by others and maliciously spected by people who didn''t know me, having my nose pointed at while being scolded, I might be so angry that smoke wille out of my ears."


    "It''s good if Mr. Tao has brushed the matter aside. If you really want to thank me, then shoot a beautiful video for our Ya Ning. I have seen the video you shot of Ya Ning in H Town, it''s really great. I even have the heart to take that material to make Ya Ning''s MV."


    Guo Yaning, who had not spoken much, said with a smile: "Next, I will have to trouble CEO Tao."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Tao, just call me Tao Mu." Tao Mu smiled and said, "Everyone is so familiar already. Always calling me CEO Tao or Mr. Tao, I''m too embarrassed."


    "Then I won''t be courteous." Zhou Fengxuan said with a smile: "But Tao Mu, I have to give you a suggestion. You are also an actor from a professional acting school, you can''t be so easily embarrassed in the future."


    With the chat with Zhou Fengxuan, the atmosphere immediately became much more harmonious.


    The several people went to the studio together. The lighting and scenery were already ready. Today they would be shooting the indoor part first.


    Although Guo Yaning wanted to ask Tao Mu to help her shoot the MV, but considering Tao Mu''sck of experience, she still didn''t dare to hand over the MVs to the new album''s main songs, as well as those MVs with strong styles andplicated plots, to Tao Mu for shooting.


    The MV she asked Tao Mu to shoot could be said to be the simplest in the entire album. The name of the song was "First Love". It told the story of a mature woman in herte thirties who identally ran into her first love boyfriend, and returned home andmented the passing of time. There were also scenes of the heroine reminiscing about the past. Guo Yaning needed to sit in the ssroom and sing in a school girl''s uniform.


    Generally speaking, the plot was rtively simple.


    The part Tao Mu was going to film today was the scene where the mature heroine, who was nearly 30 years old, returned home after seeing her first love boyfriend, while cooking and recalling the past.


    The makeup artist painted Guo Yaning a very professional workce makeup. The makeup style was a bit simr to the makeup looks of the heroines of various workce TV dramas in the 1990s in Hong Kong, a particrly ssic makeup. It was also very suitable for Guo Yaning''s face. The makeup was then paired with a ssic OL suit with white shirt and ck suit skirt. But how to say it, from the aesthetic point of view of Tao Mu who was from ten years in the future, this makeup and dress, which while ssic enough and beautiful enough, was a bit dull and not fashionable enough, not stunning enough.


    It seemed to no match with the MV shooting as well.


    Tao Mu, who was particrly obsessivepulsive, said immediately: "This style is not good. It doesn''t match the image of a mature white-cordy in my imagination. I want to change your look."


    Tao Mu''s state after entering work was a bit ruthless. To be more precise, he was quibbling, stubborn, mulish, and possessed an uncontroble perfectionist obsessivepulsive disorder. This was also an important reason why he was able to break through the obstacles to gain a ce in the entertainment circle despite being under the heavy pressure of Shen Yu''s admirers in his previous life.


    The kind of muslish, powerful aura of "I have the only say" would directly affect the people who cooperated with him. Tao Mu simply quibbled with himself most of the time. For shots that were unsatisfactory to himself, he would ask the director to NG again and again, regardless of the shooting progress, until he was satisfied. Also pulling the actors in the crew together to NG with him.


    So this was also an important reason why many actors in the same crew who had worked with him felt that Tao Mu was arrogant and domineering on the set.


    After rebirth, Tao Mu had already tried his best to restrain his personality''s shorings, but sometimes he couldn''t bear it at all.


    For example, if he didn''t agree to shoot Guo Yaning''s MV, then whatever. But since he agreed, he must shoot the best version of the MV in his heart, and polish out all the most stunning parts of Guo Yaning behind the lens.


    He must at least let Guo Yaning''s beauty stun the entire entertainment circle with this MV.


    The team of professional stylists who were responsible for styling Guo Yaning were also well-known elite makeup artists in China. So it was inevitable to be a little ufortable for them to hear this. However, due to Tao Mu''s identity as the CEO of FlyNews, the makeup artists did not dare to show dissatisfactionthe people who seeded best in the entertainment circle could always keep in mind the golden rule not to provoke capital. They could only look sheepishly at Guo Yaning.


    Since Guo Yaning dared to ask Tao Mu to shoot the MV for her, at least she believed in Tao Mu''s aesthetic ability and photographic ability. Hearing this, she smiled calmly and asked, "What kind of look do you think I should change to?"


    Tao Muzi carefully looked at Guo Yaning for a while: "First of all, I have to change your hairstyle."


    The hairstyle that Guo Yaning''s stylist gave Guo Yaning was a verymon long hair style with a little wave, but the simple styling could make Guo Yaning look mature and beautiful.


    Tao Mu styled Guo Yaning''s hair into a South Korean style bob and then dyed it an ash brown. The makeup style was also a very popr South Korean style makeup in theter years. In fact, before Tao Mu''s rebirth, the domestic entertainment industry and fashion circles were deeply influenced by South Korea, with South Korean style eyebrows and nude makeup being seen everywhere.


    Although Tao Mu also appreciated the charm of the actresses of Hong Kong in the 1980s and 1990s, he had to admit that if you wanted to shoot an MV, South Korean style makeup was actually easier to highlight the fashion sense of the style. After all, the Chinese people had long be used to the many styles of the actresses of Hong Kong from the 1980s and 1990s.


    With these rare beauties in front, Guo Yaning''s imitation makeup, while also beautiful, would definitely not give people the shock of "stunning beauty".


    But the South Korean style makeup that was born more than ten yearster was different. No one had done it before, and naturally no one had seen it before. Making its first appearance with Guo Yaning, it was easy to create the stunning effect Tao Mu needed.


    Tao Mu spent five or six hours in the dressing room for just the single style alone. But when Guo Yaning appeared in front of people with thepletely new look, as expected, everyone was stunned.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 77: Filming The MV

    Chapter 77: Filming The MV


    Guo Yaning sported abed bob in ash chestnut that gave people a stunning and domineering aura at just a nce. In addition, the big wave-like side bangs let Guo Yaning reveal a wless forehead and the slightly messy inner curved tips not only gave Guo Yaning a capable look but also showed a bit of mature womanly charm.


    Her makeup was also very special. The first part was the base makeup, and because Tao Mu only used a little base cream and cushion foundation, it gave Guo Yaning''s makeup look a very clean appearance, and the makeup feel was also rtively light, which made Guo Yaning''s skin have a creamy and white delicate texture. To the naked eye, there seemed to be almost no visible makeup product applied.


    The second part was eye makeup. He did not use the painting method with pearlescentyers and smudges, which was very popr nowadays. Instead, he used a variety of dark pink and light pink eyeshadows to gently sweep ayer from one end of the eye to the other end of the eye, then applied ayer of light cinnamon eyeshadow for color, and then used fuchsia eye shadow to outline the end of the eye. The eyeliner used was brown, applied lightly to the upper eyelid while the inner eyelid was applied rtively heavier and curving up slightly at the end of the eye to match with the fuchsia eyeshadow. At first nce, the makeup was very neat and capable, but looking carefully there was an indescribably charming and enchanting allure.


    There was no highlight, no trimming, and the lips were painted with matte lipstick in a rose color that was not very popr nowadays. However, with this set of makeup, there was an indescribable style, that was, the beauty of a domineering mature older sister.


    In terms of styling, Tao Mu discarded the original white shirt and ck suit and skirt he was particrly disdainful of. Instead, he chose a white shirt with a more transparent texture, with an open neckline and no essories, just showing off white skin and slender neck. He then followed that up with a pair of wide and crisp ck suit pants with a particr drape, marching that with a pair of pointed red high heels 10 cm high.


    When Guo Yaning stepped out in a standard model walk, with a graceful figure and domineering aura, the stunning effect and visual shock created for everyone at that moment could hardly be described in words.


    "Wow!" The people in the entire studio couldn''t help eximing. Guo Yaning''s assistant covered her mouth and screamed excitedly: "Sister Ya Ning, you are so handsome!"


    Thats right. Neither beautiful nor charming, but handsome.


    The charm of mature women and the strong temperament of women in the workce could be described as "handsome".


    Tao Mu crossed his arms over his chest, stood in front of the camera very contentedly, and began to instruct the lighting techs to re-do the lights. After fiddling with it for a long time, he still felt dissatisfied, and finally said to Guo Yaning: "I think we should change the script, what do you say?"


    The previous MV script was that the heroine ran into her first love boyfriend outside, and returned home to reminisce about the youthful years.


    But Tao Mu was not very satisfied with the lighting in the studio, nor was he very satisfied with the setting. He felt that the studio was too narrow, and there was no way to perfectly express the heroine''s domineering older sister aura. So he wanted to change the setting of the shoot.


    "How about changing to the subway?" Tao Mu thought suddenly and began to sketch the picture in his mind: "At one o''clock in the morning, the female protagonist who finished working overtime rushed home on the subway and ran into her ex-boyfriend on the subway. After separation, the heroine stood inside the subway train, staring at the dark windows, reminiscing about the past."


    But in fact, these previous briefs were not important. Tao Mu just wanted to shoot the scene of the heroine walking on the runway of the subway station with her feet on high heels. Passing through the streets with neon lights, leaving behind the busy traffic, walking down the long steps, standing on the empty but coldly lit tform. In the unmanned subwayte at night, the heroine stares at her mature face on the speeding train windows. The past years were like the scenery outside the windows, speeding by and then standing still in their youthful years.


    "What do you think?" Tao Mu looked at Guo Yaning with bright eyes, trying to win the heroine''s consent: "I think the space in the studio is too narrow. We should shoot on location. Only the neon lights, luxurious and dazzling night view of Beijing, as well as the cold and empty subway station, can fully bring out your aura."


    "By the way, I think your posture when walking just now is too deliberate. It doesn''t look like a strong woman who is decisive and keeps her words in the workce. I think you should find a professional teacher to practice your catwalk." Tao Mu said frankly, "What I want is not I am the most beautiful in the world'', what I want is the feeling of this queen''s aura is 2.8 meters tall'', everyone shall kneel in front of me''."


    Tao Mu looked at Guo Yaning eagerly: "You understand?"


    Guo Yaning also beamed with excitement: "I understand!"


    "I didn''t quite understand it at first, but when I saw this look, I fully understood it." Before today, Guo Yaning couldn''t imagine that she could also carry off this style. Moreover, Guo Yaning was a domestic A-list superstar, and her most important source of ie was to endorse various high-end luxury brands. But if one wants to win the favor of these high-end luxury brands, one must first win the recognition of the fashion circle.


    On this point, Guo Yaning and her managing team have been doing well. However, after this year, Guo Yaning could almost swear that she would soon transform from a female artist who possessed a keen sense of fashion and was a fashion chaser, to an A-list celebrity who led fashion trends.


    Tao Mu brought all of this to her.


    Guo Yaning looked at Tao Mu with eager eyesHe was not only a golden thigh with great potential, but also a cornucopia that guaranteed money when cooperating with him!


    As Guo Yaning''s agent, Zhou Fengxuan''s mobility and sense of publicity could only be more acute than Guo Yaning. Hearing Tao Mus words, Zhou Fengxuan said immediately: Even if the MV is going to change the script, can we take a set of makeup photos first? Ya Nings look is really amazing. I hope we can take a few shots right away or publicize a few still photos. This way we can attract more people to pay attention to Ya Ning''s new album. If we are lucky, there may be fashion magazines offering interview invitations or even cover photos."


    Female celebrities, whether they were A-list superstars or 18th-line neers, whether they had good or bad acting, the most important thing was still that face.


    As the agent who first promoted Guo Yaning to her current status, Zhou Fengxuan knew the advantages and selling points of her own artists best.


    Which was the perfect face that was hailed by the media as "three hundred and sixty degrees wless". Of course, there was also the 36D breast cup, slim waist, perk bottom, and long legs that allposed the devilish figure. No need to go into more details here.


    However, Guo Yaning was 28 years old this year, and 29 after the new year. In the past, she was able to pick up some morous or gentle and coquettish heroine scripts based on her youth and beauty. But Guo Yaning could not act as an 18-year-old girl forever. In the face of the embarrassing situation of nearing her thirties, Guo Yaning also had to think about transforming her image.


    However, when it came to image transformation, there was also a risk of failure. But if they continued to be so conservative and stereotyped, the audience might be able to bear the 30-year-old Guo Yaning pretending to be an 18-year-old girl on the screen. But what about when Guo Yaning was thirty-five or forty years old?


    The domestic entertainment industry had very strict requirements for female artists. Moreover, the younger generations of pretty and youthful girls were also continuously cropping up. Guo Yaning got to this position with luck and strength. In order to consolidate this position, Zhou Fengxuan and her managing team were more conscientious than ever and did not make a misstep.


    However, today, Tao Mu''s appearance brought a glimmer of hope for Guo Yaning, who had been stuck for quite a while.


    This look was the best opportunity for Guo Yaning to make her image transformation! Zhou Fengxuan had even nned it in her mind. When this set of makeup photos came out, they would seize the time to record the MV, and once the MV was recorded it would be broadcasted on Valentine''s Day for promotion. Publicity appearances on various TV stations and various music charts must dominate the screen for two months, during which she would then go on all magazine cover, and then find a director and get a good workce script. At that point, Guo Yaning could take advantage of this momentum to y the image of a strong woman in the workce, and m the new image of a coldly morous and noble queen into the hearts of thousands of viewers.


    Then the transformation would be sessful!


    The more Zhou Fengxuan thought about it, the more happy she felt, her eyes bing shiny and sparkling when she looked at Tao Mu, wishing nothing more than for both her pupils to turn into a "" shape.


    Therefore, a person should be kind, be tactful, and take action immediately when meeting a potential talent. The vision must be urate, the attitude must be steady, and the show of sincerity must be ruthless. Just like Guo Yaning, she offered an olive branch when Tao Mu was mired in trouble, and what she harvested in return was crisp minted money, as well as the infinitely beautiful scenery from up high!


    It was a pity that he was a little too young. Otherwise, they could create an older female younger male love sensation. The image of the domineering older sister would bepletely guaranteed!


    Zhou Fengxuan looked at Tao Mu reluctantly, her brainwaves practically about to break through the sky.


    Tao Mu obviously didn''t know that Zhou Fengxuan had already imagined a CP pairing for him. Because both Guo Yaning and Zhou Fengxuan strongly requested to take makeup photos and cover photos, Tao Mu did not refute it and immediately began to direct the lighting and scenery.


    The previous set up in the studio was built based on Guo Yaning''s previous makeup look. The style was simr to the designer home decoration over in Hong Kong, and of course the styles from Taiwan was also used for reference.


    But this was understandable. At this time, the styles of the various urban dramas filmed on the maind still remained a bit old fashionef such as family ethics dramas and mother-inw dramas. Any styling team with a little sense of fashion would not be able to bear it. So everyone who wanted to shoot fashion-rted MVs would refer to the style of the Hong Kong fashion dramas and the Taiwan idol dramas.


    It was a pity that these scenes didn''t look all that good in Tao Mu''s eyes either. If fashion also existed in a cycle of reincarnation, then we have to admit that even in the fashion world that reincarnated once every twenty years, the details of various fashion elements in each cycle were still different. It was precisely these details that could create a fresher sense of fashion.


    Having already lived a lifetime, Tao Mu''s aesthetic views were naturally also affected byter generations, especially when shooting beautiful and exquisite MVs. Tao Mu believed that his vision and sense of style was at least not worse than others.


    Therefore, under Tao Mu''s various suggestions that were so detailed that it could be called obsessive, in just one hour, the setting in the studio changed drastically. All the furnishings that looked ssic or old-fashioned in Tao Mu''s eyes were removed, and only a set board and a few shading cloths of various colors were left in the end.


    White, ck, red, blue.


    Tao Mu stood in front of the studio with the camera in his hand. The surrounding lighting techs almost vomited from the workout they were put under, but still Tao Mu felt unsatisfied.


    Then Tao Mu thought for a while, and directly brought the group of tortured people back to Guo Yaning''s studio.


    The office area,posed of various grids, was blocked by transparent ss. Tao Mu asked to turn on all the lights in the office, and then continued to direct the lighting techs to adjust the lights he needed. Immediately after that, a long camera shot was taken, having Guo Yaning sit in Zhou Fengxuan''s office and pretend to be an OLdy, then standing up and walking to the floor-to-ceiling windows to stare at the night view outside.


    It was already past six o''clock in the evening at this time, and the sky waspletely dark. The dots of neon lights lit up the city, and Guo Yaning''s face was reflected in the dark floor-to-ceiling windows, figure half-hidden. Tao Mu''s camera advanced, and Guo Yaning, with delicate makeup and looking a little tired, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with her arms folded. The floor-to-ceiling windows were ck, and most of the lights in the office appeared very dim. Only a deskmp on the desk emitted a single warm yellow light.


    The atmosphere came all at once. Tao Mu directly advanced the camera to take a close-up. Then Guo Yaning walked out of the office, passed through the empty office area, entered the elevator, and then went down to the first floor. The first-floor lobby was decorated in a very high-end office style. One could see one''s own reflection on the floor tiles. The elevator opened and Guo Yaning walked out of it. With red high heels stepping on the smooth and clean floor tiles, she walked out of the office building and down the stairs before arriving to stand in front of a bright red sports car.


    Tao Mu refused to let Guo Yaning stage the pose for the shoot. Instead, he had Guo Yaning go down the stairs again and again, walk to the front of the sports car, bow her head to take out the key, bend down and enter the car, holding the wheel in her hand. Thene out again and repeat it over and over again.


    Zhou Fengxuan was curious on the side, and couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you want Ya Ning to take the subway? Then why is she driving to the subway?"


    "Who said that I want her to drive to the subway?" Tao Mu looked at Zhou Fengxuan nkly: "Did you not ask me take a cover photo?"


    Zhou Fengxuan was also confused: "Then you have so many people following..I thought you were filming the MV?"


    Tao Mu pointed at Guo Yaning: "Do you think Sister Ya Ning is in the right state now? What I want is the this queen''s aura is 2.8m tall.'' I feel that Sister Ya Ning''s performance just now is, at most, I am seriously walking the red carpet''."


    Zhou Fengxuan: ".."


    Guo Yaning: ".."


    The group of people filming and eating melons: ".."


    They really didn''t expect CEO Tao to not only have sharp eyes, good skills, but also a very poisonous tongue.


    The several cameramen who followed Tao Mu and listened to hismand looked over with aggrieved expressions: Then why did you make us run around carrying the camera? Even arranging the camera track specially, this is very troublesome okay?


    Tao Mu was a little embarrassed when he noticed the bitter eyes of the several cameramen, "..I just want to create an atmosphere. I think it would be rigid and unnatural if you simply pose for shooting. After all, Sister Ya Ning is not a professional model. So I want Sister Ya Ning to be in an environment that makes her feelfortable, but notzy. This way, Sister Ya Nings bodynguage can be fully mobilized. It is more convenient for me to take pictures."


    Everyone involved in the filming: ".." Fine, you are the director and you say what goes. Anyway, it''s not like we dare to give you a beating, right?


    This day of tossing aroundsted until 7:30 in the evening, everyone was so tired that they practically wanted to pant with their tongues hanging out, before Tao Mu managed to harvest a few satisfactory snapshots.


    Tao Mu''s photography had a special characteristic. He didn''t like subjects to be posing for his photos, he prefered to capture candid photos. This was why he could discover the unique style of each girl in front of the camera.


    However, the consequence of such shooting method was that those involved in the shooting would feel very tired. The lighting techs were tired, the cameramen and makeup artists were also very tired. Even Guo Yaning, who walked around the whole day, came away with sore feet. In the end, she sat in a chair and was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger at all, but still couldn''t bear to remove the makeup. If not for the n of surprising everyone with the new look, she probably would be unable to resist the urge to update her FlyNews page.


    Tao Mu originally wanted to continue filming, but his passion for work was interrupted by a phone call.


    Li Xiaoheng called and said that he wanted to invite Tao Mu to dinner. Tao Mu then remembered that he had promised Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad that he would go to the orphanage for dinner at night. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening when he finally nced at his watch.


    "I can''t go out to eat tonight. I promised my Dads that I''ll go back to the orphanage. Everyone is making dumplings." Tao Mu said, and then remembered that Meng Qi had told him to bring any friends who were avable if he wanted, and that the more the merrier and so on. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "If you dont mind, I just want to ask, would you like to go back to the orphanage with me to eat dumplings?"


    On the other end of the call, Li Xiaoheng yed with the gift he wanted to give Tao Mu, and said with a warm smile: "I am willing."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 78: Gifts & Concerns

    Chapter 78: Gifts & Concerns


    Guo Yaning''s studio was too far from the Houhai Orphanage, and Tao Mu did not have a car. So Li Xiaoheng had to drive to pick up Tao Mu first, and the two would go back together.


    During the period, Tao Mu also called his Xiao Qi Dad, apologizing for forgetting the promised dinner when he was busy with work. By the way, he also brought a friend back to dinner. Because it involved Li Xiaoheng, Tao Mu put the phone on speaker.


    The reason why dean Tao suggested that everyone go back to the orphanage to eat dumplings was tofort Xiao Tao Mu. Everyone around Tao Mu knew of Tao Mu''s habit of forgetting to sleep and eat as soon as he started to work. If it was in normal times, they would definitely call to remind Tao Mu. But today''s situation was different. If Tao Mu could forget the bad news on the Inte because of his focus on work, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    However, this kind of habit of forgetting to eat when working must be criticized.


    Li Xiaoheng drove on the side. It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and they had missed the evening rush hour, so the vehicles were speeding on the streets. While driving, Li Xiaoheng secretly nced at Tao Mu from the corner of his eye. The dazzling neon lights converged into flickering light spots, and the brilliant nightlife was reflected on Tao Mu''s face, making his outline appear more gentle and deep.


    "Is dean Tao the dean of the orphanage where you stayed?" Li Xiaoheng never avoided sensitive topics when talking to Tao Mu, not because he didn''t care about Tao Mu''s mood. On the contrary, it was because he cared very much, so he was always blunt.


    "I feel this dean Tao soumds like a very amiable person."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "En. The children in our orphanage like to call her Grandma Tao."


    "I heard about what happened on the Inte." Li Xiaoheng steered the steering wheel, turned right along thene, and after turning the corner, he continued, "You must be very unhappy."


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    "When you are not happy, think about happy things. I have a gift for you." Li Xiaohang suddenly changed the subject, and signaled Tao Mu to pick up the two contracts he had thewyer prepared for a long time: "Although I say it is a gift, actually it is a reward you deserve. Just dont me me for presenting the Buddha with borrowed flowers." (TN: idiom meaning to win favor or influence using someone else''s property)


    What did he mean?


    Tao Mu opened the folder suspiciously, then his gaze pausedit turned out to be the contract for Tao Mu bing a business partner of Xiaoheng Capital. It clearly stated that after Tao Mu became a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, he would get 5% of the shares, belonging to technology shares.


    "This is too much." Tao Mu frowned. He didn''t finish looking through the contract and handed it back directly: "Brother Li, you don''t need to do this."


    "I think it is very necessary." Because of the chat, Li Xiaoheng slowed down the speed of driving slightly and said: "Before you refuse, you should think about how much money you have made for Xiaoheng Capital in the international futures market in the past six months. There is an attachment in the contract. The table records the return on earnings of Xiaoheng Capital in the third and fourth quarters. We shorted oil in July and at that time, the price of oil was about 148M yuan per barrel. By now, the price of oil has fallen below 40M gold. In other words, your joining has allowed Xiaoheng Capital to increase its assets by dozens of times in just six months. Now the entire Wall Street is looking for you, the chief analyst. Don''t you think I should act first and directly recruit you over to my side, a short-selling genius, and firmly tie you to Xiaoheng Capital?"


    Tao Mu became more guilty as he listened. He was well aware of his own affairs, he was not a stock market genius at all: "..I am at most just luckier than others. Maybe if I change to another field, or in a few years, I will have no inspiration and there is no way for me to urately predict the price trend."


    In a word, Tao Mu admitted that he did not deserve this. He originally agreed to Li Xiaoheng''s invitation to cooperate in order to make friends with the future capital boss and on the way, let his starting capital churn in the futures market a few more times. But now that Li Xiaoheng invited him to be a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, Tao Mu was a little dumbfounded. He was worried that Li Xiaoheng would find out that he was not a stock market genius after ten years, and he would be angry with him at that time. He was afraid that they wouldn''t even be able to remain friends.


    Besides, about the matter of business partners, when you make money, you are naturally happy and everyone is happy, but when it came to dividing the money, once or twice was fine, but then too many times and it would be hard to guarantee that Li Xiaoheng would not feel unhappy because of the money being shared out. In particr, Tao Mu nned to focus more on the entertainment industry in the future. As for the financial market, at best, he would make some money when the market was good. It would not be like now, staring at the market constantly with regard to day or night. His body wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Li Xiaoheng might be happy making the decision now, but he might feel distressed at that time. He might feel that Tao Mu didn''t do anything, or had put limited efforts into Xiaoheng Capital, but still had to divide away such arge amount of money, and as a result his mood might feel unbnced.


    Tao Mu had seen many business partners and even rtives who had turned against each other because of money in hisst life, and he never shied away from figuring out people''s hearts from the most evil angle. In order to avoid these bad things, he felt it necessary to make a clear distinction in advance. Sometimes, good positioning was more important than good work.


    "Brother Li, dont worry. I dont know other people on Wall Street, nor can I trust them. And I think the cooperation between us is very pleasant. Even after this stint on the market, I will allocate some funds to maintain the normal operation of FlyNews while keeping the other half of the funds in Xiaoheng Capital, and you can help me take care of it. As for the financial market, no matter what you consult with me, I will tell you everything I know. But I will not put too much energy in the financial market in the future. After all, I am an actor. I will film in the future, I will set up my own studio, and possibly my own film and televisionpany. I dont have enough energy to pay attention to the financial market as well."


    Tao Mus attitude was sincere and earnest, and he did his best to dispel Li Xiaohengs doubts: "As for this division of shares, didnt you hire me as your personal consultant and chief analyst? If you think my suggestions are not bad, you can follow Xiaoheng Capital''s analysts revenue share rewards to pay me. Just like we did before. I think this way of cooperation is already very good."


    Cooperating one time and ending it there. The price was fair, and there was sincere treatment to all.


    "And I think, brother Li, you cantpletely attribute Xiaoheng Capitals increased return in the second half of the year to me. At best, I have only done several analysis reports for you. The specific trader is you and your team. Besides, even if you didnt have me, didnt you also decided to go short on oil. So my existence is actually not that important."


    "No. Your existence is very important." Li Xiaoheng ignored Tao Mu''s heart-to-heart confession, and said very solemnly: "I don''t know why you are so unduly humble. The fact is because of your existence, Xiaoheng Capital''s rate of return has been at least ten times higher than I expected. This is all your credit, and you deserve to be rewarded."


    Tao Mu smiled bitterly: "I''ve already got the reward I deserve. The money I saved in Xiaoheng Capital has been doubled dozens of times. And the ie share I got is also very impressive. Add it up together and it is also $200 million, right? Converted to the Chinese yuan it is one billion. Just half a year ago, my principal was only ten million yuan."


    "I said it already. This is all deserved." Li Xiaoheng suddenly changed the subject: "You were worried that your inspiration was limited, and you think you may not be able to urately predict the price trend of stocks or futures in the future. Then how long do you think your inspiration will remain fresh?"


    Tao Mu thought about it a little bit, and felt that this kind of thing could not be lied aboutafter being reborn ten years in the past, of course his inspiration would be kept fresh for ten years. If he lied and fooled Li Xiaoheng at this time, yet he himself would make big money in the financial market in the future, he was afraid that it would make Li Xiaoheng have ill-feeling. This didn''t conform to his original intention of making friends with Li Xiaoheng.


    "Probably only ten years." Tao Mu hesitated and told the truth.


    "Then fine. Our partnership will be changed to a ten-year period. Within ten years, you will be a partner of Xiaoheng Capital and enjoy a 5% share of the revenue you deserve. Ten yearster, we will base it on your performance to decide whether to continue the contract. During this period, all you need to do is to call me at least three times a week. Or meet once to discuss in detail our various views on the financial market."


    Li Xiaoheng spoke concisely: "You won''t refuse such a decision, will you?"


    Tao Mu smiled bitterly when he heard this, and said frankly: "Brother Li, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. We are friends. If you have anything to consult with me, I will tell you everything I know. Xiaoheng Capital is your painstaking hard work, and I also have my own career. I think for the sake of our long-term friendship, we had better not get too involved in each other''s career."


    In Tao Mu''s view, a quick deal was the best state of cooperation.


    "On the contrary." Li Xiaoheng said: "I think friends should be open and honest with each other, and have a clear distinction of interests. In fact, your mindset is easy to lead into trouble. As the saying goes, inequality rather than want is the cause of trouble. If I always ask you for advice in the future on financial matters, and because of this, I have made huge profits, but am not willing to share it with you and even dy your own serious business because of this. Will you still be as willing as you are now?"


    Nonsense, this was the future capital boss. He was already eager to hug the golden thigh, how could it be possible to me the boss for not giving him money.


    Tao Mu''s two-life experience made him ustomed to the mode of giving first and then asking for something in return. Especially when working with bigwigs, he would rather his interests suffer a bit in the beginning than for the other person''s heart to have ill-feeling towards him. He had always been someone who had no problem makingpromises for his purpose. No matter who he was working with, Tao Mu was ustomed to letting the other party see the profit first and taste the sweetness first.


    However, Li Xiaoheng''s acting style was different from that of most people he had met. Li Xiaoheng had studied in M country for many years, and he had set up his own career in the working atmosphere of Wall Street where people squandered money like dirt or haggled over every cent. He had be ustomed to the cooperation model of "depending on how much you help me, I will give you equal repayment". He liked to handle everything, including feelings, in a clear and organized manner. He also knew what an inspired financial genius meant to an ambitious financial institution that was on the riseit was a priceless treasure whose value could not be calcted by simple addition and subtraction.


    It was not that 1+1=2, but a wonderful evolution of 1+1= at least greater than one hundred. This time, the performance in the international oil futures market had perfectly confirmed this.


    Li Xiaoheng knew Tao Mu''s abilities well, so he would not do the kind of stupid thing such as "exchanging friendship for profits". Not to mention that this stupid approach was not in line with his style of doing things, and just to discuss matters, he did not want to exchange his friendship with Tao Mu for profits. Even if it was a huge profit, it was not enough to buy the friendship between them.


    Or in other words, Li Xiaoheng clearly had a method that satisfied all demands. Not only could he satisfy his expression of appreciation and reward for Tao Mu, but it could also further win over Tao Mu and tie this little genius firmly to Xiaoheng Capital. So why must he consume the friendship between the two, and take great risks to try that model of one man''s loss being another man''s gain when getting along with each other.


    "If you are unwilling to ept this invitation and share in fees due to our rtionship, then how will I have the face to talk to you about the financial market from time to time?" Li Xiaoheng slowly tempted Tao Mu and described to Tao Mu what might possibly happen in the future ording to Tao Mu''s method: "I will be too embarrassed to look for you from time to time, and dare not call you when I encounter a problemafter all, you just said that you will put more energy on your acting career in the future and that you have to devote yourself to the entertainment industry and run your own business. Then if I call you, I will have to consider whether you are free, and will my call cause trouble with your work? When this happens too much, maybe it will dy our time to deal with business matters and maybe our friendship will even cool down as time goes by."


    Li Xiaoheng''s eyes were very sharp, and he had already spotted Tao Mu''s desire to make friends with him. The direction of his persuasion immediately shifted from the discussion of etiquette to the long-term rtionship between the two. The so-called attacking the heart barrier, he felt that Tao Mu seemed to care more about the friendship between them.


    This little discovery really made his happy.


    Tao Mu found that the ability to trick and persuade investors he was so proud of when used in front of Li Xiaoheng seemed not to work as well. This future financial tycoon seemed to have better negotiating skills than him. At least after this conversation, he actually felt that there was nothing wrong with Li Xiaoheng''s statement. He really should ept this partner''s invitation and this generous revenue share.


    "Perhaps brother Li, you are right." Tao Mu said this, and suddenly felt that his refusal just now seemed particrly pretentious.


    It was estimated that brother Li was likely already ndering in his heart about his dawdling and indecisiveness.


    Tao Mu also vehemently reflected on his mentality that he couldn''t help but worry about gains and losses every time he met a bigwig. He felt that he could not continue to be like thisafter all, he would be a bigwig from now on as well.


    While Tao Mu shamelessly fantasized, he also decisively signed his name on the contracts, and then epted his copy of the contract.


    Li Xiaoheng was very pleased to see Tao Mu''s actions. While waiting for the red light, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Tao Mu''s head, and said with a warm smile: "Now that''s a good boy."


    Tao Mu was stunned for an instant, and his whole person looked dazedly at Li Xiaoheng, as if he was an alpaca whose three views had been greatly shocked.


    Li Xiaoheng forcibly suppressed the corners of his mouth that was about to rise, and forcibly pressed his eager paws on the steering wheel. The two fell silent, one focused on driving, and the other silently looking out of the car window. However, the atmosphere in the car had be inexplicably rxed and warm.


    When the two finally arrived at the orphanage, it was almost half past nine in the evening.


    Dean Tao and the children of the orphanage, as well as Liu Yao, Meng Qi, Gou Rixin, Qin Miaoru, and Da Mao and Xiao Pang had already finished their dinner. Hearing the noise of a car at the door, arge crowd of people swarmed out. Their eyes were dazzled by the low-key, luxurious and self-possessed Maybach that was parked in the alley, and only then did they notice Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng who got out of the car.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang both startled, and immediately thought of the meal they had together back in H Town, as if they could still feel that fear of being dominated by a stern and dull parent. In their hearts they inexplicably rejoiced, fortunately, they had finished their dinner already, otherwise the meal would be really impossible to eat.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi also remembered Mr. Li who spoke justice for them during the out of court settlement. They instantly smiled and said: "It turned out to be CEO Li. I also mentioned to them, I wonder what friend Xiao Mu will bring back." They had all guessed before that it might be Guo Yaning, after all, Tao Mu went to shoot the MV for Guo Yaning. Therge group of fans and movie fans who had never seen A-list superstars in person were quite excited for a while. Byt who knew thay Tao Mu came back and didn''t bring that charming star. Instead, he brought a grown man who was almost 1.9 meters tall and looked like a Wall Street elite.


    How boring!


    Qin Miaoru and the others who didn''t know the identity of Li Xiaoheng curled their lips subtly, and could hardly hide their disappointment. Of course, even if they knew the identity of Li Xiaoheng, they would probably still regret that the person Tao Mu brought back was not a big star.


    Although in real life, the power of capital was much greater than that of celebrities. However, in the minds of ordinary people, it was estimated that the presence of stars was more eye-catching.


    After all, the dazzling brilliance of stars could wash their eyes, but the money in the capitalists'' pockets would not be shared with them.


    The group of particrly realistic friends gathered around Tao Mu and his friend and ushered them into the orphanage. Dean Tao went to cook the dumplings herself and said with a smile: "Tonight''s dumplings are stuffed with leek, shrimp, and egg, and stuffed with green pepper, cabbage and pork. I wonder if Mr. Li has any diet restrictions?"


    Li Xiaoheng nced at Tao Mu, then said with a smile, "I can eat anything."


    Tao Mu said, "Dean, you should still cook in two pots. Brother Li may not eat leeks." He at least had a few meals with Li Xiaoheng, but he never saw him eat leeks before.


    Not only leeks, but also all the strongly vored ingredients such as onion, ginger and garlic, Li Xiaoheng didn''t eat much of them either. Although Li Xiaoheng ate garlic lobster and garlic scallops.


    So Tao Mu inferred that Li Xiaoheng was not unable to eat these heavy-tasting spices, maybe he just didn''t like them.


    But Tao Mu himself liked to eat dumplings stuffed with leeks and garlic, and asionally ordered two skewers of roasted garlic cloves when he went out to eat barbecue. His extremely serious idol baggage was always so unprincipled when it came to eating.


    This point was alsoughed at by Wen Bao and the others.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu realized that he had forgotten to call Wen Bao and the others. In the afternoon, Tao Mu was busy taking pictures of Guo Yaning and had muted the phone. Later, when he saw a series of missed calls, he adjusted the ringtone back easily, but forgot to return the calls.


    Wen Bao probably guessed that Tao Mu might be busy, and they didn''t call Tao Mu afterwards. Now it was a bitte


    Tao Mu checked the time, and it was already 10pm. Don''t know if the three roommates were asleep or not.


    Tao Mu thought about it for a while, and dialed Du Kang, who often stayed upte to y games. After less than two rings, it was picked up: "Oh, Xiao Mu? Where are you now? Do you need us brothers to apany you? Wanna go eat barbecue? I''ll treat you."


    Du Kang was the cheapest among the four guys in their dormitory. Let him treat others once, and it would be a huge loss of blood for him. In order to force him to treat them to a meal, Wen Bao and Chu Sui''an had piled on top of him on the bed to extract a promise but even that was still ineffective. This time, Du Kang actually offered to treat him, apparently in order tofort Tao Mu, who was very unlucky recently.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "I''m fine. I''m eating dumplings in the orphanage. Do you want toe together?"


    Today was Saturday and tomorrow was Sunday. There were no sses anyway. Du Kang discussed it with the other two roommates and said: "Okay. We''ll go there now. We''ll just stay at Grandpa Song''s house for the night. Let''s y Mahjong all night?"


    Even though he would be filming the MV for the big star tomorrow, Tao Mu still smiled and said, "Okay. Come on over. Call me when you arrive at the alley and I will pick you up."


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Mu returned the missed calls to Yun Yi, Long Tianao and others one by one. Yun Yi was on duty and couldn''t make it, and the rest, such as Long Tianao and others, loved to join in the fun. In the end, the people invited over grew more and more, and it was really not too far from bing a party.


    However, Tao Mu was probably the first one to have a dumpling party in an orphanage.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 79: Chance Encounter

    Chapter 79: Chance Encounter


    The dumpling party in the end temporarily turned into a barbecue party due to a seriousck of ingredients. Therge group of people moved to the courtyard house of Mr. Song, eating, drinking, and ying mahjong until the next morning. When everyone couldn''t remain awake anymore, and with their brains spinning, they all stumbled into the side rooms on both the east and west part of the courtyard residence, and fell asleep.


    Tao Mu was not so lucky. After randomly washing up in the yard, he had to go to work at Guo Yaning''s studio.


    Li Xiaoheng wanted to send him there and then go home to rest. Speaking of strangeness, Li Xiaoheng stayed with them until dawn as well. He didn''t know how to y mahjong, so he sat next to Tao Mu and looked at the international futures market with his tablet. Sometimes he would also make a few phone calls.


    Tao Mu felt embarrassed and was also afraid of dying Li Xiaoheng''s work, so he persuaded Li Xiaoheng to go back first. Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "ying mahjong looks like fun. Would you like to teach me?"


    Tao Mu immediately gave up his position and let Li Xiaoheng on the court while he taught on the spot next to him.


    Li Xiaoheng sat over with great interest. Before ying, he handed over his mobile phone to Tao Mu for safekeeping: "William may call. He is the manager of the investment department of Xiaoheng Capital, and he admires you very much. When he calls againter, you can help pick it up for me."


    Tao Mu hesitated a little. He felt that answering the phone for someone seemed a bit too intimate. But on second thought, he was both a business partner of Li Xiaoheng and the chief analyst appointed by Li Xiaoheng. Moreover, in regards to shorting international oil, he also followed from the beginning, so helping Li Xiaoheng answer a few calls didn''t seem like much. It was not like Li Xiaoheng could y mahjong while on the phone, that would neither let him concentrate on work nor have fun.


    Moreover, Li Xiaoheng handing over the phone to him for safekeeping was also a sign of trust and closeness. If he refused him in front of everyone, it also didn''t seem very good.


    Tao Mu had many worries, and it was cumbersome to talk about it all, but in fact, the thoughts appeared in a sh, and he immediately made a decision: "Alright."


    Tao Mu took the phone and put it aside, exining the game rules in detail to Li Xiaoheng. In fact, Li Xiaoheng watched Tao Mu y mahjong next to him, and after a few rounds, he had already touched upon the rules. The other three yers knew that Li Xiaoheng was a novice, and they all wanted to defeat him. But, Li Xiaoheng was too good at counting the tiles, winning against everyone within two rounds.


    Qin Miaoru wrinkled a bitter face: "No wonder everyone says that novices are lucky yers, they really make people want to cry and call for their mothers. I say, handsome guy, please be amodating, if you keep winning like this, I won''t even be able to keep my panties."


    Du Kang also shook his head and sighed, "I have lost all my food expenses for the week."


    On another mahjong table, Wen Bao, who was ying with the old man and dean Tao, couldnt help but say: "I say, Xiao Kangzi, dont be embarrassing, alright? At most there is 20-30 yuan to be lost or won in total. Can this even cover a week of food expenses?"


    Du Kang said shamelessly: "This is called artistic exaggeration. Do you understand art? This buddy has won from the moment he yed. I tell you, this is no longer a problem of losing money. It is because this game has be very unsatisfactory. You know?"


    He then asked Tao Mu: "Where did you find such a capable buddy? He''s practically like the king of gambling. I think if Hong Kong will shoot another God of Gambling movie in the future, they should just find this buddy directly to be the protagonist."


    He was handsome and had bearing, and his head was also really smart. Sitting there, the presence was very strong indeed. That posture was not the posture of ying a mahjong game worth a few yuan. He looked more like he was participating in a gamble of hundreds of millions of international capital. It made people feel timid just looking at him


    To some extent, Du Kang had also hit upon the truth.


    Qin Miaoru said very straightforwardly: "I''m not exaggerating. I bought my underpants in the Zoo Wholesale City, three for ten yuan. You guys calcte it, just how many underpants did I lose during this short time?"


    "A perfectly good girl, why can''t you talk more decently?" The old-fashioned old man Song couldn''t stand it: "Girls should be gentle and reserved, don''t say whatever without a care. Be careful you can''t find someone to marry in the future."


    Qin Miaoru chuckled, thinking in her heart that she didn''t want to get married at all. Once she struck it rich, she would find a younger wolfdog with a handsome body and six-pack abs for the rest of her life. When that happens, she will rece one each year, keeping it new and fresh every year.


    Of course, she did not dare to say this in front of Mr. Song, so she randomly threw a tile out: "Twenty thousand."


    "Missed!" Long Tianao, who hadn''t said anything and had his head down and ring at the thirteen tiles in front of his eyes, victoriously pushed his tiles and opened both his hands at everyone: "Money, give money."


    "No way?" Qin Miaoru looked at Long Tianao''s tiles with a face of one on the verge of mental copse: "I fired the cannon again."


    "You are the March 8th Red g gunner today." Long Tianao said with augh: "Shooting wherever it is aimed, professional skills particrly excellent."


    "Piss off!" Qin Miaoru sadly dug in her pocket for spare change: "The three of you at the poker table are all men, and I''m the only woman. You don''t know to take it easy on me? Do you guys even have a bit of gentlemanly manners?"


    "As if, there are no fathers and sons in the casino." Long Tianao rolled his sleeves up his arms, acting very arrogant: "Hurry up and hand over the money."


    Qin Miaoru harrumphed and gave the money,pletely losing all her spare change. Sitting on the sidelines watching the battle, Gou Rixin quickly took out two coins from his pocket. Qin Miaoru was so happy she patted Gou Rixin''s shoulder continuously: "Thank you, bro."


    The several people continued to y. During the period, Qin Miaoru scooched over to Li Xiaoheng: "Handsome guy, I know some physiognomy, you have a broad head and extraordinary bearing, and you are not an ordinary person with just a nce. Wanna think about firing the cannon for me to help out this weak and pitiful little girl?"


    Li Xiaoheng hadn''t even spoken yet, when Da Mao, Xiao Pang and Feng Yuan, who hadn''t managed to a snatch a mahjong ce and could only sit on the sidelines to y the Fight the Landlord card game, couldn''t help but expose: "Sister Qin, you ate forty-six dumplings at night."


    "And the username of your FlyNews is Charging Forward With A Big Knife On The Shoulders."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Piss off!" Qin Miaoru rolled her eyes, feeling that these guys really deserve to be single dogs, they didn''t know how to treat ady at all. Look at brother Yaopei, he now had to be called uncle Yao, just how considerate he was! Sitting at Meng Qis side and asionally feeding tiles to him and even offering some cannons. This one-stop service made uncle Meng so happy, one could imagine just how happy he would be once they went home.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled but said nothing, feeling that Tao Mu''s friends were especially fun. If Tao Mu was always with these people, he could finally be relieved.


    This all-night mahjong battlested until 5 o''clock the next morning. Those with no work or ss, went back to the house to sleep quickly. But Tao Mu had to rush to Guo Yaning''s studio during rush hours.


    Li Xiaoheng also stayed up all night. Worrying that something might happen due to fatigue driving, he specifically called the driver and asked him toe over and drive instead. On the road, he said in a particrly considerate manner: "It is estimated that it will take two hours to arrive with the traffic jam. You can rest for a while, and I will wake you when we arrive."


    Tao Mu nodded andy down on the back seat, taking off his coat and curling it up as a pillow. He closed his eyes and fell asleep very quickly.


    Li Xiaoheng took off his wool coat and put it over Tao Mu.


    The driver of the Li family secretly peeked at their eldest young master with his eyes, shocked secretly from the bottom of his hearttheir eldest young master rarely showed such a gentle and considerate side. It seemed that the young man sitting at the back must be a particrly important business partner for the young master. It was estimated that at least tens of billions could be earned for the young master, and it must be of M gold.


    Of course, Li Xiaoheng didn''t know that his driver was ndering him in his heart. He didn''t sleep all night and felt a little tired. He sat in the position of the passenger seat but did not close his eyes to rest. Instead, he took the time to watch the international futures market and continued to collect thest wave of information of the day before the market closed.


    Tao Mu, who had been sleeping for more than two hours, recovered most of his energy when the car arrived downstairs at Guo Yaning''s studio. The price was that his face became a little swollen, a red sleep print showed up on the right cheek, and his hair had be particrly messy.


    Prepared for this, Tao Mu took out the peaked cap and put it on his head, then rubbed his face severely, trying to rub the mark off, before opening the door and getting out of the car.


    Li Xiaoheng rolled down the car window and said with a smile, "I wille to pick you up at night?"


    Tao Mu shook his head: "It is likely that Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad wille to pick me up at night."


    Li Xiaoheng said: "Your Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad didn''t sleepst night, so let them rest. I will ask Lao Zhang to pick you up at night."


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and felt that his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dadi hadn''t slept well for two consecutive days and two nights, so they should take a good rest.


    "Well then, I must trouble you."


    Li Xiaoheng suddenly smiled and said, "It''s no trouble at all."


    After a pause, he said: "I will call you tonight. Let''s have dinner first, and then I''ll take you home."


    "Just head back to school directly." Tao Mu said, "I have ss tomorrow."


    "Okay." Li Xiaoheng hooked up the corners of his mouth, and the facial contours that had always been cold and deep became a little softer.


    Tao Mu bid farewell to Li Xiaoheng, went straight into the office building, and then up to Guo Yaning''s studio.


    Guo Yaning was already waiting in the dressing room next to the studio. She was also excited the wholest night and didn''t sleep much as well. After midnight, she reluctantly removed the makeup and washed up. The next morning, she opened her eyes and crawled over to the studio, waiting for Tao Mu to continue to give her a beautiful domineering older sister look.


    But, Tao Mu did not apply the domineering older sister makeup, but a South Korean style nude makeupbecause part of Guo Yaning''s MV was reminiscing the youthful years and pure love with her first love boyfriend in high school.


    Tao Mu felt thatpared with other makeup looks which appeared a bit heavy, nude makeup was better to show off the pure side of girls. Moreover, with nude makeup and a dozen of soft light filters ced at that time, Tao Mu was confident that he could shoot Guo Yaning to look better than an eighteen-year-old girl.


    But when he exined the concept of nude makeup to Guo Yaning, everyone misunderstood. Guo Yanings agent, Ms. Zhou Fengxuan, said in a faltering manner: "..Well, although our Ya Ning has also gone the sexy route before, but I think its not appropriate to take nude shots for our MV today? Isn''t the scale a bit too big?"


    Tao Mu was dumbfounded when he heard this, and it took a long while to react: "Nude makeup is not makeup painted while naked, but the makeup looks like one has put on any makeup"


    What big scale, Tao Mu was speechless.


    "Oh, oh, oh," Zhou Fengxuan and the others also reacted and immediately expressed their understanding. However, they ndered Tao Mu''s naming style as too dirty: "You can''t me us. You say, why call your newly invented makeup such a name. Can''t me us for thinking too much, right?"


    Was this name something I came up?


    In Tao Mu''s heart, there were almost 10,000 grass mud horses whizzing past, and he didn''t even have the strength toin: "..It is said that the lewd sees lewdness and the wise sees wisdom, you all are obviously the dirty one who sees dirtiness, okay. What does it have to do with my makeup? Besides, isn''t the name of the makeup quite appropriate. It''s all your own random thoughts.."


    Tao Mu defended himself while putting makeup on Guo Yaning. After the makeup look came out, it naturally caused another round of gasps of amazement in the studio.


    During the shooting, Tao Mu asked the lighting techs to apply various soft filters together, so the overall effect was as one could imagine. It was simply beautiful, aesthetic, and fresh.


    Guo Yaning and Zhou Fengxuan were immediately impressed: "No wonderizens praise Tao Mu for being the friend of women. This makeup technique, this shooting technique, there is no one else. If you don''t enter the fashion industry, it will be a waste."


    Tao Mu wondered in his heart, when have I gained the title of "Friend of Women", howe I don''t know. But he didn''t mind about Guo Yaning and Zhou Fengxuan''s teasing. In the afternoon, they went to a school campus for live shooting. Guo Yaning originally wanted to persuade Tao Mu to take the male lead role, but Tao Mu refused on the grounds of "concentrating on being a photographer and not being distracted."


    Guo Yaning was a bit regretful, but she was also very grateful: "If you don''t want to, then it''s fine. Say, if your beautiful face appeared with me, wouldn''t it just turn me into a wallflower. Originally, I''m just an old cucumber painted with new green paint, pretending to be tender here."


    The most important thing was that Tao Mu''s shooting skills were too expert, and he liked to use various filters and soft light when shooting, which other photographers did not. Guo Yaning was also worried that Tao Mu''s distraction would cause the quality of the MV to drop. So ording to the original n, Wang Boyuan was invited toe as a guest actor.


    The "Faraway Jianghu" starring the two of them had been set for the Lunar New Year. Valentine''s Day also coincided with the release period of "Faraway Jianghu". Guo Yaning invited Wang Boyuan to appear in the MV pit of friendship, and of course, in order to stir up a wave of enthusiasm.


    Wang Boyuan also intended topete for this year''s best screen couple award, and he was naturally willing to cooperate. Besides, Guo Yaning was also a super A-list actress in China, with very high poprity and presence on the Inte. It was also a benefit for Wang Boyuan himself to be CPs at work with such a female star.


    It was just that after seeing Tao Mu, the photographer, Wang Boyuan was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Wang Boyuan was the first to hand over an olive branch to Tao Mu in the crew of "Faraway Jianghu". It was a pity that Tao Mu was discredited twice before, but out of cautious consideration, Wang Boyuan''s management team did not agree with Wang Boyuan standing out and speaking for Tao Mu when the incident was still unclear. Every time the dust settled, Wang Boyuan woulde forward to exin. After several times of this, the rtionship between the two became a bit estranged. On the contrary, it was not even as close as the rtionship between Guo Yaning and Tao Mu, who had ignored Tao Mu at the beginning in the crew.


    If Tao Mu were toment, Wang Boyuan''s vision and personality might be more steady than Guo Yaning, but he was bound by his managing team and was always too cautious and indecisive when he did things. Safe was safe, but sometimes it was inevitable that opportunities would be missed. Unlike Guo Yaning, even her attitude was not as friendly at the beginning, so long as she made up her mind to befriend someone, she would have no hesitation and fiercely pursue it, making others feel embarrassed if they didn''t ept it. Moreover, Guo Yaning ran her own studio, so she didn''t have to worry about thepany''s thinking. Coupled with the full support of her agent, Zhou Fengxuan, it was natural she did things more decisively than Wang Boyuan.


    Wang Boyuan was to be a guest male protagonist for Guo Yaning''s MV. He also had two makeup looks. One was the white-cor elite style at the beginning, and the other was the same 18-year-old student makeup as Guo Yaning.


    As a domestic superstar, Wang Boyuan naturally had his own team of makeup artists. But in order to unify the style of the MV, Tao Mu must do it personally for him as well. At first, Wang Boyuan''s makeup team was a little unhappy, but after seeing the South Korean style little fresh meat makeup carefully painted by Tao Mu for Wang Boyuan, directly reducing the 30-year-old Wang Boyuan to a 20-year-old exquisite and fashionable young man. Coupled with a dozen of soft light filters, there was absolutely no problem in pretending to be an eighteen-year-old school hunk.


    Wang Boyuan''s makeup team no longer said anything.


    In a hurry, Tao Mu first took a set of 18-year-old Wang Boyuan and Guo Yaning stills, and then immediately pulled the shooting team to the school that had been scheduled to shoot the memory part.


    Sitting in the ssroom and reading, running in the corridor, and strolling on the campus grounds where the snow piled up.


    Snowkes fluttered down one after another, and the two of them walked out a heart shaped path on the empty snow covered campus grounds, making snowmen and ying snowball fights in the heavy snow. It was simply too artistically beautiful.


    After the filming was finished in one afternoon, everyone was frozen stiff.


    In the evening, Guo Yaning paid to treat everyone in the working group to hot pot nearby. During the period, Guo Yaning held the camera without letting go, and keptplimenting Tao Mu''s photography skills: "It''s so beautiful. Tao Mu, you are really amazing. Wow. You are so handsome and so rich at such a young age. And you even know how to take amazing pictures and videos. How can you let other male actors in the entertainment industry live."


    Wang *other male actor* Boyuan touched his nose: "Ya Ning is right. When Tao Mu enters the entertainment circle, it is estimated that all female artists will want to have you be their boyfriend."


    While talking, the waitress opened the door and came in to serve the food. Tao Mu casually nced in the direction of the waitress, and was stunned: "Zhang Hanya?"


    Zhang Hanya was also stunned: "Tao, Tao Mu?" Guo Yaning rented the filming location in Xicheng District. Beijing Film was in Dongcheng District. Zhang Hanya didn''t expect Tao Mu toe here for dinner. And with big stars like Guo Yaning and Wang Boyuan.


    Tao Mu introduced to the others: "This is a friend of mine."


    He then asked Zhang Hanya again: "Are you using the weekend for part time jobs while studying?"


    Zhang Hanya hesitated for a moment and then nodded. She nced at Tao Mu, and said nothing in the end, putting down the dishes and going out.


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and followed out: "How are you doing?"


    "I''m okay." Zhang Hanya responded in a low voice. She was actually very grateful to Tao Mu. If it weren''t for Tao Mu, she might have been ruined in this life. But when Tao Mu was discredited, she did not stand up to speak for Tao Mu.


    She was not as courageous as Yun Duo and Wu Xiaoxuan, who were not afraid of anything. She was really afraid that people around her would viciously specte on her after they knew what happened to her. Moreover, her family always cursed Tao Mu for being vicious, so that every time they went out, they had to be pointed at and talked about by their old neighbors. Her aunts evenined to her, saying that if it were not for her, they would not have provoked Tao Mu. Now great, since their bosses saw the news, they refused to hire them as babysitters. She was an unlucky star and it was all her fault.


    Her uncle didn''t mind, he was originally a man who had a long list of vices and was usually scolded by others, so he had be ustomed to it. He even advised her to look more openly. In fact, Zhang Hanya felt that she was quite open minded. She had even lived through such a dangerous situation, so what else couldn''t she face in the future?


    No matter how bad things were, they would not be as bad as being trafficked and sold into the mountains. Even if her mother refused to pay for college, she could still work on her own and wait until she saved up her tuition fees before applying to night college sses.


    That night, Zhang Hanya returned home with exhaustion. Her aunt and uncle were quarreling again. Her auntined that her uncle knew nothing but gambling and drinking all day long, and that a grown man like him couldn''t even support his family. Uncle said indifferently that which family was not the same. The people living nearby were all poor people, and their pockets were cleaner than their faces. And it was only this run down house worth a few yuan.


    "I didn''t bring money back home. But I didn''t let you and our son sleep on the streets, did I? You were a migrant worker girl who married me and got a Beijing household registration. You now live in such arge courtyard within the Third Ring Road. You should just be content. Look at the little friends you used to work with. Who has your treatment? Either they returned to their hometowns, or they are renting a house with their husband outside the Fifth Ring Road despite their advanced ages. This is Beijing, you know."


    "Pei, you only know topare with those migrant workers. Why don''t youpare with your neighbors? What man doesn''t bring money home on a monthly basis? Just speaking of that old Tao in the courtyard house next door, he has even be rich."


    "Who did you hear that from?" Zhang Dafu sneered, "It''s not that I look down on old Tao. Tao Haiguo, who can''t even make a fart despite three hits from a stick, can only bring 2,000 yuan a month back home. Him getting rich, are you dreaming?"


    "What dreaming? I heard it with my own ears. Didn''t Tao Dabao always quarrel with his mother andin that their family is poor and that his ssmatesugh at him. His mother said it personally, saying that their family would be rich soon. That they will move into a big house, a high-end apartment building within the Third Ring Road. That they won''t be staying here anymore and after a while, they will sell their house to collect enough money for a down payment."


    "Impossible." Zhang Dafu stood up suddenly: "Where did their family get so much money? And even buying a new apartment? Do you know how expensive Beijing''s house prices are?"


    "How do I know." Zhang Dafu''s wife gave him an eye roll, turned her head to see Zhang Hanya who was standing in the room in a daze, and she immediately cursed: "You damn girl, what are you doing just standing there? Go to bed already or are you not going to work tomorrow morning?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 80: Sensation

    Chapter 80: Sensation


    In order to better interpret the role of the adult heroine in the MV, Guo Yaning listened to Tao Mu''s advice and hired a top international model from F country to learn from the other on how to walk with a powerful presence on stage.


    As a domestic A-list actress, Guo Yaning would immediately be the focus of everyone''s eyes every time she appeared in public. And because of her "excellent bearing" that allowed her to repeatedly stand out from the crowd, bing the object of praise from the media and the fashion industry. She was invited to participate in Fashion Week every year, and she was a guest of several major international luxury brands, and even the darling of the fashion industry. Last year she had even achieved the "Big Five" cover grand m.


    These were to exin that Guo Yaning had also put in hard work in private in order to refine her aura of a super A-list actress in China. Every year, she spent a lot of money to hire an etiquette teacher to adjust her posture, so that she looked more charming, and walked more gracefully. This was because before meeting Tao Mu, Zhou Fengxuan''s image transformation route for Guo Yaning was the mature, sexy and charming type. This was also the first choice of most actresses in the transitionto charm people with sex appeal. Moreover, the path was simple and the risk was low. One only needed to put on a little thicker makeup and show a bit more of the chest when appearing in public. And the safest choice for a public appearance was of course to walk the red carpet.


    Zhou Fengxuan had even decided the specific time for Guo Yaning''s debutat the premiere of "Faraway Jianghu". Zhou Fengxuan even had the evening gown that Guo Yaning was going to wear at that time custom-made. A deep red form fitting strapless gown that ended with a long trail and with a front split up to the thigh. It had to be gorgeous, sexy and enchanting.


    But now with Tao Mu''s involvement, this image could be passed offit was beautiful, but it was too clichd. As Tao Mu said before, although the style that everyone had used was ssic, because there were already too many outstanding examples, it did not have the stunning feeling at first nce. If she ran into another little b*tch who was secretly nning to bribe a reporter and stir up a wave of discussion thatpared the simr look or something? Zhou Fengxuan was very confident in the looks of her artist, and she didn''t think Guo Yaning would lose to others, but just letting other little sluts stir up discussion and rub off the heat was not in line with Zhou Fengxuan''s view of "maximizing benefits".


    Simply put, her point of view was very double standard, that was, I can rub off your poprity, but you are not allowed to do the same back. Especially the little demonesses who were of the same gender as their Guo Yaning.


    So after thinking about it, Tao Mu''s queen-like, domineering sister style was better. Even with this one, there have been some people who have had simr images, but their makeup and styling were quite different from Guo Yaning''s. Even if the media insisted on rubbing off on the heat, Zhou Fengxuan was not afraidafter all, the ssic actresses who emerged from the golden age of Hong Kong were on average a dozen or twenty years older than Guo Yaning. If they really met with mediamentary on simr looks, Zhou Fengxuan still had a lot of room to maneuver.


    Adhering to this thinking, Zhou Fengxuan paid more attention to the shooting of this MV. In fact, during the shooting, she even released Guo Yaning''s cover photo for publicity.


    Regardless of what stage the entertainment industry had developed to, there was never a shortage of simps who only looked at good looks. Guo Yaning was already a domestic A-list actress with countless fans and most of them love her face. This time Tao Mus carefully crafted cover photo for Guo Yaning immediately caused Guo Yanings fans to scream, kneel, and simp in short order.


    As expected by Guo Yaning and her management team, the fashion industry also quickly noticed Guo Yaning''s new look. The never before seen makeup technique and the powerful presence all contributed to the exquisiteness of the photo that could immediately be put on the cover of the five major fashion magazines.


    The entire fashion industry went crazy immediately. Almost at the same time that Guo Yaning''s cover photo for her new album was released, Zhou Fengxuan''s mobile phone was blown up by calls from the editors of major fashion magazines and several internationally renowned luxury brands. Everyone was asking whose work did Guo Yaning''s cover photo belong to, who did the makeup, who matched the styling, and who did the hair..from head to toe.


    After learning that Guo Yaning''s new look was all done by Tao Mu, the founder of FlyNews, Tao Mu''s phone was also blown up with calls.


    Fashion magazines invited Tao Mu to do a cover interview, wanting him to talk about his experience in creating a new look; luxury brands wanted to invite Tao Mu to act as a brand ambassador to promote their brand tform.


    Zhou Fengxuan struck the iron while it was hot, and after seeking Tao Mu''s consent, she posted a video of the behind the scenes filming on , under the name of treat for fans. Theizens followed Guo Yaning''s FlyNews ount to Bullet Screen. They watched as Guo Yaning, with her 2.8 meter aura walk in the manner of a queen about to be crowned, instantly shouting with excitement and looking forward to the MV even more. The pre-orders of Guo Yaning''s new album surged by more than 100,000 overnight, all of which were simps who were aiming at Guo Yaning''s new styling.


    Tao Mu also kindly gifted a caption that could create hype


    "When you meet such a handsome Queen, just marry."


    So this caption was reprinted by major entertainment media and fashion magazines. In thest month of 2008, the domestic fashion industry was suddenly upied by a creature called "Queen". Guo Yaning''s hairstyle, makeup, white dress shirt, ck suit pants, and red high heels instantly became the hot style of the year. The sales of major brand stores had all increased by more than 30%. Such a crazy ability to raise sales dumbfounded all brands. Of course, while stunned, they all couldn''t help butugh in delight.


    The endorsement contract with Guo Yaning was expiring soon. The brand that was considering recing Guo Yaning with another female star made a decision immediately and re-signed with Guo Yaning at a price that was 30% higher than the original contract for another three years. After seeing Guo Yaning''s ability to increase sales, other brands also contacted Guo Yaning''s managing team, wanting to discuss cooperation matters. Several major domestic fashion magazines contacted Zhou Fengxuan one after another, wanting to invite Guo Yaning to take cover photos.


    Zhou Fengxuan had long known that Guo Yaning''s new look would cause a sensation in the entertainment and fashion circles. But she didn''t expect the impact this time to be so big. She almostughed out loud in a crazy manner. Everyday when she looked at Tao Mu it was as if she was seeing a cornucopia.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the most eye-catching thing in the behind the scenes filming was not Guo Yaning, who made the new Queen look hot, but the photographer Tao Mu who fiddled with the camera from time to time opposite her


    The handsomely beautiful face that was wless and perfect at 360 degrees, the serious eyes that made one''s legs go soft, and the noble ascetic aura. Even if he just wore a simple white T-shirt and jeans, he still shone brilliantly in all his gestures. Tao Mus existence simply and perfectly embodied the best spouse selection criteria in the minds of all women


    He was young, rich, talented, and had a perfect personality. He also knew how to take pictures to make girls happy. Of course, the most important thing was that handsome face and fit body. Especially the body proportion with wide shoulders, narrow back, thin waist, perk butt and long legs. Mama, it simply caused all viewers to go soft in the legs!


    How can he be so handsome to such a level?


    Really envy the Queen, who is standing opposite to Mr. Tao.


    Even Wang Boyuan, who appeared as a guest act for the MV, couldnt help but gratefully say to his agent after seeing the behind the scenes filming footage: Fortunately, I didnt appear in the behind the scenes. Otherwise I would have definitely been the most obvious background board of the year. I really sympathize with the actors who will be in the same frame with Tao Mu in the future."


    Wang Boyuans agent also agreed with feeling, but heforted Wang Boyuan: He''s just handsome. It doesnt necessarily mean he also has acting skills. His looks are favored in the fashion industry but when ites to acting in movies and TV shows, many directors will consider that too handsome actors might affect the plot itself.."


    He could no longer continue. Wang Boyuan''s agent also went to the "Faraway Jianghu" crew to visit the set, and naturally knew how good Tao Mu''s acting skills were. Generally, an idol actor''s face was a subtraction when a film director considered casting. But Tao Mu''s acting skills were enough to make his face a bonus point when the director considered casting. Moreover, Tao Mu was not just an actor, he was also the founder of


    The most frustrating things in this world was that someone who was handsomer than you was younger than you, younger than you but more talented than you, as well as more talented than you and richer than you..Motherf**ker, Tao Mu ticked all the boxes alone. If all the items were ounted for, how could other people live?


    Wang Boyuans agent didnt know at this moment that Tao Mu had also be a business partner of Xiaoheng Capital, and was soon to be a capital boss. But even if he knew..he likely wouldn''t have any ideas.


    When a person was a little better than the people around him, everyone would feel jealous and feel that if they worked hard maybe they would also be just as good. But when a person was superior enough to crush those around him, most people would only look up at him and never feel even a specky of jealousy.


    "I think you can contact Tao Mu more. His FlyNews has been very present in the entertainment industry recently. I found that many celebrities have significantly increased their poprity after signing up for FlyNews ounts. Thepany is already considering whether you should also register a FlyNews ount. Although you are a domestic A-list star, you have a personal rtionship with Tao Mu. At this time, registering a FlyNews ount can be said to help a friend''s tform, and it will not appear like you are lowering your status."


    Wang Boyuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and said in his heart that it was already toote. If he was able to register a FlyNews ount for Tao Mu when  was just created, or when Tao Mu was discredited for the first time, everyone would believe that he and Tao Mu really had a good rtionshipjust like Guo Yaning did.


    But now, at best, he was just icing on the cake. But the icing on the cake was still good, it was at least better to make an expression than not doing anything at all.


    However, Wang Boyuan''s managingpany changed their mind the next day because Tao Mu''s adoptive parents actually epted a TV station''s invitation to film a talk show. On the show, they made various cries ofint, saying how well they treated Tao Mu when they adopted Tao Mu, and how Tao Mu was jealous of his younger brother and even abused his younger brother and as a result they were forced to send Tao Mu back to the orphanage. But they didn''t expect that after so long, someone would sue them for abandonment. They couldn''t help bute out to rify the facts, hoping to obtain Tao Mu''s forgiveness.


    The general public always liked to sympathize with the weak. Especially a middle-aged couple who seemed to look honest andw-abiding, dressed particrly inly, and timidly bowed their heads between gestures. At a nce, this middle-aged couple was clearly run down by the hardships of life, no longer with any temper and couldn''t even lift their heads. Many people instantly felt a sense of empathy and substitution.


    At this moment, an unidentified voice began to appear on the Inte again, and began to discuss why Tao Mu refused to support his adoptive parentseven if it was only five years, that still counted as having raised him. Moreover, Tao Mu''s adoptive parents personally told the truth about Tao Mu''s abuse of his younger brother when he was five years old. A small group of people agreed that this honest middle-aged couple would never lie on a TV show so there must be such a thing.


    Since Tao Mu made a mistake back then, he should apologize to his adoptive parents and his younger brother.


    Once such weird remarks appeared, it immediately caused Tao Mu fans'' to crazily diss them.


    "I really vomited. From the beginning to the end, the adoptive parents are jumping around making trouble by themselves, okay? Tao Mu has never responded to these rumors. At most, someizens have discussed whether the actions of this pair of adoptive parents count as a crime of abandonment on the Inte. When did Tao Mu say that he would sue his former adoptive parents for the crime of abandonment?"


    "Don''t you think this pair of adoptive parents is really weird? Tao Mu has ignored them the whole time and they are just talking by themselves. They themselves broke the news that they adopted Tao Mu and threw Tao Mu back to the orphanage because they had their own son. And after being denounced byizens they participated in a TV show, repeating over and over that they want to apologize to Tao Mu and ask Tao Mu to forgive them. But in fact, every word they say is secretly using Tao Mu of abusing their son when he was five years old. Does anyone know who their son is? Is he now crippled or mad, and therefore there is such a great hatred for Tao Mu?"


    "I think this ordinary couple is also quite capable. It seems like just anyone who breaks the news can cause a sensation on the whole Inte. They can just get on a TV station to rify themselves. Has it always been so easy to get on TV? Why don''t I know?"


    "I know this couple. Their son Tao Dabao is a ssmate of my brother. His academics are particrly poor and his character is not good either. My brother said that Tao Dabao''s parents were called by the teacher for stealing money from his ssmates. His mother was rolling on the ground and refusing to admit to it in the teacher''s office..they are certainly not as honest as they appear on TV."


    "Upstairs+1. This couple is an old neighbor of my grandmother''s which is in the XX Hutong in Xicheng District, Beijing, and the woman is a famous shrew in the neighborhood. And the fact that they abused their adopted son when they had their own son is known by all the neighbors. I think there must be a problem with this. Could it be someone who doesn''t like to see Tao Mu doing so well, so deliberately found someone to pour dirty water on him?"


    "When upstairs said this, I suddenly felt that this routine is a bit familiar."


    "Familiar +1"


    "Familiar +2"


    In the old Zhang''s house in Xicheng District, Beijing, Zhang Hanya''s aunt was watching TV while eating melon seeds. When she suddenly saw the show on the old Tao couple next door, she was stunned: "Hey,e and watch. The old Tao couple are on TV.."


    The neighbors in the entire courtyard were all howled over by Aunt Zhang. Seeing the old Tao couple crying and wiping tears on TV, Aunt Zhang sneered: "This acting is quite good, and she has even caught up with the heroine of a tragedy drama I''ve been watching. If she can act so well, why not go into acting!"


    "How sinful!" Some old neighbors living in the courtyard vaguely remembered that the old Tao couple adopted a child more than ten years ago: "A pure and innocent child had been ruined by them. It was such a heavy rain, yet they left him at the entrance of the orphanage, and now they even have the face to say such things on TV."


    "It''s because they saw that the child is now rich, so they want to recognize him again, right?"


    "How can anyone recognize a son like this? How is this even recognizing a son, more like recognizing an enemy, right?"


    "Grandma, don''t you know? It''s said on the Inte that this is called moral coercion. They must use public opinion to persecute Tao Mu and to force Tao Mu to support them. It''s truly shameless."


    "Tao Mu?" Aunt Zhang''s ears twitched, she was particrly sensitive to the name: "Is it the Tao Mu who founded FlyNews? Wasn''t the child adopted by the old Tao family named Xiao Bao? How could it be Tao Mu?"


    "Xiao Bao is the child''s nickname. Normally, no one calls it." Someone remembered what happened back then, and exined: "It must be said that the old Tao family has truly done a crime. You say, if they had treated the child well back then, then they would already be enjoying blessings. Now great, using such means to force the child. Even if the child took out money the heart will definitely not be happy."


    Aunt Zhang thought of Tao Mu''s ruthlessness, and immediatelyughed with gloating amusement, "They are all bad apples."


    She continued: "The old Tao family may want to use public opinion to force Tao Mu to pay money to them, but they have made a wrong calction. This kid is dark and ruthless, who knows how many bad tricks he has up his sleeves. He definitely won''t let this couple have any good days left."


    The group of old neighbors looked at Aunt Zhang questioningly: "You know Tao Mu?"


    Someone recalled what happened to the old Zhang family when the media broke the news of how they made a scene at the hospital, and they suddenly said, "Oh, he is the life-saver of your family''s Hanya, right? He is also a good boy. How could it be like you said. The more good a person is, the more soft-hearted they are. The way I see it, it''s not likely."


    Only Zhang Hanya was sitting in the corner of the living room with her head down, silently making her calctions.


    * * * * * *


    Early in the morning of the next day, the sky was not even bright yet, but a whole busy day of noise had already begun in this old alley extending in all directions in Xicheng District of Beijing.


    Those who came out to go to the toilet to pour urinal bottles, those who wore cotton-padded jackets to go out to buy soy milk fritters, and those who rode bicycles to work nearby, bells ringing apanied by all kinds of trailing yells.


    "Hey, move out of the way."


    "Out of the way, let me go ahead first, I''m in a hurry to go to work!"


    "Hey, have you eaten?"


    Zhang Hanya stood by the public toilet at the entrance of the alley and waited for nearly half an hour. Finally she ran into Tao Haiguo''s wife, who was walking over while still adjusting her waistband.


    Zhang Hanya''s eyes lit up. Her cold cheeks flushed with redness and white mist came from her mouth when she spoke. She pretended to greet casually, "Aunt Yang, have you alsoe to the toilet too?"


    Yang Shufen looked at Zhang Hanya who was standing at the door of the toilet in surprise. What happened to the old Zhang family''s daughter today? Normally so silent but actually taking the initiative to greet people today.


    What a novelty.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''m at the door of the toilet. If I''m not going to the toilet, then did I juste here to smell it?" Yang Shufen snorted. She did not like the old Zhang family. Especially Zhang Hanya''s aunts, they would bicker as soon as they saw each other.


    Often, neighbors and neighbors umte much resentment and as a result, Yang Shufen did not have a good expression when seeing Zhang Hanya.


    Zhang Hanya didn''t care too much, and she asked, "Aunt Yang, I heard people say that your family is now rich and that you n to not live here anymore and instead buy a high-end apartment. Is that right?"


    A look of vignce shed across Yang Shufens face: "Who did you hear that from? What nonsense. Who doesn''t know the situation of our family? And even buying a high-end apartment, in your dreams maybe."


    After finishing talking, Yang Shufen ignored Zhang Hanya, and quickly went into the toilet so that she could do her business and leave. The hurried look, it was as if there was a dog chasing behind her.


    Zhang Hanya had been standing in the freezing cold next to the toilet for quite a while, and still did not manage to get a clear word. So she also rushed home shivering. As soon as she entered the house, she was scolded by her aunt: "..it took you more than half an hour to go to the toilet, and even breakfast is not made. A big girl yet you don''t know how to do any work at all, and only know how to bezy. Why didn''t you just freeze to death outside."


    Zhang Dafu frowned: "Enough. What are you yelling so early in the morning? How can people not get constipation once in a while. Are you saying you don''t get constipation at all?"


    "Oh! You are quite considerate of your niece. What''s the matter, still wondering if she can marry big money so that as the uncle you will also be able to ascend to the sky? Bah, just this unlucky star, it''s already a good thing if she doesn''t drag our whole family to death.."


    Suddenly she said: "By the way, isn''t Tao Mu your savior? He has started his ownpany now, and is also considered a big boss. Why don''t you try to fawn over him, maybe Tao Mu will have pity on you and be willing to give you a lighter job. It''s better than you serving dishes in the hot pot restaurant right now, right?"


    Zhang Hanya''s mother''s eyes lit up and she said immediately, "Your aunt is right. You go to Tao Mu. Maybe he''ll see you as pitiful and be willing to help you."


    Compared with Aunt Zhang, Zhang Hanya''s mother had more ideas. She felt that her daughter was quite decent looking, and also had an affinity with Tao Mu. Take a bit more initiative, maybe she could even be Tao Mu''s girlfriend. By then, their family would have struck it rich as well.


    Zhang Hanya ignored her mother and turned a deaf ear to her aunt''s ridicule. Frowning, she asked: "Auntie, didn''t you say that Aunt Yang''s family is rich yesterday? I ran into Aunt Yang outside the toilet today, and she said there was nothing like that."


    "How could it be? I heard it with my own ears. The night before, when I went to visit old Zhao''s house, Tao Dabao was throwing a tantrum next door. When I came out, I eavesdropped outside their window. She absolutely said it with her own mouth." Zhang Hanya''s aunt was not at all ashamed of such eavesdropping behavior, yelling it out loudly.


    Zhang Hanya stopped talking. Zhang Dafu looked at Zhang Hanya''s thoughtful appearance and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? You never inquired about these things before, so why do you suddenly care about that family?"


    "No, I just asked casually." Everyone knows about Tao Mu''s matter on the Inte now. However, the members of the Zhang family were generally older and didn''t use the Inte very much. Besides, the name Tao Mu was a taboo in the Zhang family, and no one could mention it. Zhang Hanya didn''t dare to mention it either and just randomly excused herself.


    Aunt Zhang snorted coldly: "You only know to stay in the gambling house all day, and you don''t even know that such a big thing has happened.."


    With that said, Aunt Zhang retold how the Tao familyined about Tao Mu on TV. "The old Tao family can be regarded as having the good fortune to be able to have such an adopted son. It is estimated that this time, they should be able to take a bite of meat from Tao Mu''s body."


    After a pause, she said bitterly: "Served him right!"


    Compared with his wife''sint, Zhang Dafu''s thinking was different. They were all neighbors so Zhang Dafu naturally knew what kind of people the old Tao family were like. They absolutely did not have the capability of being interviewed on TV.


    Thinking of what his wife said before, the Tao family was going to make a fortune. Zhang Dafu''s eyes flickered slightly. In his heart he thought, the fortune was definitely not referring to the sum they would try to take from Tao Mu.


    Zhang Dafu knew the character of Tao Mu better than anyone else. The old Tao family wanted to use public opinion to persecute Tao Mu, but it was likely that they would not only fail but also be worse off, and the users would instead be used of abandonment crime. However, the old Tao family firmly believed that they would be able to make a fortune.


    This matter had happened so many years ago. But now the old Tao couple suddenly brought up such old things at this time. So there was a high chance that they took someone''s bribe money.


    Zhang Dafu suddenly stood up, rushed into his son''s room, and started rummaging through the cabs. Aunt Zhang yelled angrily: "Why are you not eating, what are you searching for now? I told you that there is no money at home, so don''t search for it."


    "I don''t want money!" Zhang Dafu asked Aunt Zhang, "Where is our son''s sound recorder?"


    Aunt Zhang asked: "What do you want that thing for?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Dafu said impatiently: "Anyway, you have to find it for me, I have use for it."


    That night, Zhang Dafu wore arge coat, sewed a pocket sound recorder inside, and went to invite Tao Haiguo for a drink.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 81: Business Deal

    Chapter 81: Business Deal


    Although the rtionship between the women from the two families had never been very good, the men from the two families, Zhang Dafu and Tao Haiguo, got along surprisingly well.


    This was mainly attributed to Zhang Dafu, although he was full of vices such as drinking and gambling, he was rtively generous with his wallet. When he had money, it was okay for neighbors toe and mooch off a drink or two. And even though Zhang Dafu was a rascal, he knew the truth that "Qin Hui still had three good friends" and never harmed his neighbors. Sometimes, he could even introduce help for someone who had a need for it. Of course, every time he helped, he did not forget to request a fee for his hard work. Not much, just enough for a few meals.


    On the other hand, Tao Haiguos behavior and way of acting was not as smart, and the Tao couple was always criticized. There were not many neighbors around who were willing to have any rtions with their family. Even the old men who yed chess at the entrance of the alley were unwilling to y chess with him, so it was only a rsscal like Zhang Dafu who was willing to drink and chat with him. After a long time, the two of them developed some friendship.


    In recent days, the old Tao family seemed to have met a benefactor and was feeling quite vigorous and proud. ording to the benefactors instructions, Tao Haiguo and his wife broke the news with the media and epted a TV interview. After all the limelight, they even made a lot of money. Seeing this, there also seemed to be an opportunity to get money from their adopted son. Although the old neighbors around were very particr about this matter, Tao Haiguo and his wife didn''t n to live in this shabby ce for a lifetime. The spit from the other families was not really important to them as real tangible cash.


    Though they thought this, having people every day pointing fingers at them whenever they went out was really not a pleasant feeling. Especially when Tao Dabao went to school, his ssmates all looked down on him, especially those female ssmates who shamelessly praised Tao Mu all the time, and after learning a few words on the Inte, they would run over to Dabao and scold him for being shameless, and even instigated the whole ss to ostracize him. Children were thin-skinned and couldn''t handle many things, so when he came back home he would throw a tantrum at his parents. They couldn''t beat or scold him so all day long the house was very noisy. Tao Haiguo also preferred to hide outside and drink.


    The two went directly to the small restaurant at the entrance of the alley and ordered four dishes to go with the wine. Zhang Dafu didn''t go straight to the topic, but waited patiently until after the third round of drinking before he inquired, seemingly inadvertently, "Old Tao, I heard my wife say today that you two went on TV?"


    Tao Haiguo was almostpletely drunk. Besides, what Zhang Dafu asked was no secretnot to mention the entire neighborhood alley, that was, the entire Beijing City probably already knew about this. Tao Haiguo was not very vignt either, he snickered, and asked: "What, old Zhang, do you want to scold me for being unkind and immoral?"


    "As if!" Zhang Dafu shook his head, picked up a chopstick of a cold dish, drank a small cup of wine, and ate a few peanuts, then said: "If I have such a capable adopted son, I would also hold on tight. But I think that you have offended him too much, Im afraid any nice feelings are long gone. Let me tell you, I also know this Tao Mu. Before, our family''s Hanya was almost abducted in H Town. At that time it was this Tao Mu who helped find and rescue her. To tell the truth, he can be considered a good person, but he is also definitely no saint. His methods are very ck. You have offended him in front of the world, so are you really not afraid that he will get back at you?"


    "That''s impossible." Tao Haiguo shook his head drunkenly: "No matter how good he is, can he still be better than a big corporation?"


    "Big corporation?" Zhang Dafu''s heart jumped and he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Tao Haiguo was slightly more alert and knowing that he had said something he shouldn''t, quickly changed the subject: "Nothing, nothing. Come on, drink."


    Zhang Dafu had a drink with Tao Haiguo. Seeing Tao Haiguo''s vignt appearance, he knew that there must be something tricky in this whole thing.


    And he must get to the bottom of this tricky thing today.


    So Zhang Dafu called the waiter and ordered six bottles of beer. With such a mix of white wine and beer, even Tao Haiguo, who had a decent amount of alcohol tolerance, was a bit unable to hold up. After Zhang Dafu''s patient questioning, he finally let loose his tongue.


    "Tell you the truth. I didn''t intend to offend this adopted son of mine. After all, it was us who didn''t want him and sent him back to the orphanage. I don''t have the face to ask the child to provide elderly support for us. Besides, the child now has another adopted family. The two dads are said to be gangsters, which is not something I can afford to offend. I am also just working for someone..promised to give us a million yuan after the thing is finished. My wife said that with this money added to the money we''ll get for selling our old house, we can buy a new apartment. If we''re lucky, and Tao Mu cant bear the pressure of theizens and is willing to pay us alimony to avoid any trouble, then that would be even better."


    "..After all, he''s just an 18-year-old child. No matter how capable, as long as he wants to enter the entertainment industry and be an actor in the future, it is important to consider public opinion.."


    With a "click", Zhang Dafu pressed the pause button on the recorder, rubbed his hands, and said with a slightly ingratiating expression: "That, Mr. Tao, I know you look down on me and don''t want to have any rtions with someone like me. But today, I really didn''te here to act like a rascal. Just how much do you think this recording is worth?"


    Tao Mu stared expressionlessly at Zhang Dafu, who had been standing outside the gate of Beijing Film early in the morning and pestering the gatekeeper to call him. He also had to admire this person''s ability to toady for personal gain.


    "I say, Mr. Tao, don''t keep silent!" Zhang Dafu looked at Tao Mu, but he was actually not quite as confident as he appeared. He had experienced Tao Mu''s methods first hand, and to be honest, it was really quite intimidating. However, no matter how intimidated he was inside, people couldn''t just give up money that they had a chance at.


    Besides, Zhang Dafu had also paid attention to Tao Mu. Although this person had ruthless methods, he seemed to treat the people around him very well. He hadn''t heard anyone say that he was unkind or immoral. On the contrary, many people say that Tao Mu possessed loyalty and always liked to bring benefits to the people around him. Didn''t he work with Guo Yaning to shoot the MV before and brought in mutual benefits.


    That was why Zhang Dafu felt that producing such strong evidence to prove Tao Mu''s innocence at such a critical time could be considered as helping out Tao Mu a lot, and even if he didn''t appreciate it, he wouldn''t do anything to him either.


    So he plucked up the courage to meet with Tao Mu, and then pestered Tao Mu for a talk at the coffee shop opposite to Beijing Film. Before Tao Mu could speak, he put the voice recorder on the table and pressed the y button directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tao Mu heard this recording, he didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly: "What do you want?"


    Zhang Dafu chuckled: "I don''t dare to be too greedy. But Tao Haiguo said, Shanghai''s Sheng''an Group asked him toe forward and break the news on TV, and gave him a full one million in return. So I was thinking about it, Mr. Tao has a big business and is also a big man who wants face. Is your reputation worth a million?"


    This appetite was not small at all.


    Tao Mu twitched the corner of his mouth into a smile, "Don''t you know that recordings are easy to falsify? How can you guarantee that this recording must be true? Besides, even if I spend a million to buy this recording of yours, your illegally obtained recording cannot be used as legal evidence. Spending a million to buy a recording that can''t do anything, am I''m really that dumb?"


    "How could it be useless?" Zhang Dafu was also anxious: "CEO Tao, don''t tease me. We all know that this recording can at least prove that you are innocent. The Tao couple was instructed by someone else to ept the interview ndering you. You can sue them for nder."


    Tao Mu continued to smile silently.


    Zhang Dafu gritted his teeth: "Okay. Just say how much money you are willing to pay for this recording. Let me tell you the truth. I take this money and I definitely dont n to use it alone. Even if I am not a good human being, I know that a grown man should support the family. This money is also reserved for my son to go to school in the future and to marry a wife. And Hanya''s mother will not let her go to school. It''s a problem that the young girl is always working tiring jobs serving dishes outside. If you are willing to buy this recording, I can also pay for Hanya to go to college. It''s just a few ten thousands for four years. I can afford to use this money for it. It''s really no big deal, I can just ask Hanya to write me an IOU and after Hanya works, the money can be returned to me with interest."


    "Zhang Hanya didn''t go to university?" Tao Mu was taken aback when he heard this.


    "Yes, I know!" Zhang Dafu pped his thigh: "Her mother thinks college spends too much money, so she won''t let her go. She insists on forcing the child to go out to work and make money. I told my sister a long time ago that people now looking for a job depend on academic qualifications. What can a high school graduate do besides serving dishes and washing dishes? It simply doesn''t work. One must go to university to earn more in the future.."


    Tao Mu frowned.


    Zhang Dafu peeked at Tao Mu''s expression and said, "Hanya, this girl is righteous and knows that you saved her life which can''t be easily repaid, but Hanya is always thinking about doing something for you. Knowing that the Tao couple went on TV to discredit you, this girl stayed outside the public toilet at the entrance of the alley for half an hour before dawn early in the morning, just to get something out of Yang Shufen''s mouth. Although she didn''t manage to get anything out of her mouth, she still had good intentions."


    Tao Mu listened to Zhang Dafu''s babble: "I ran into Zhang Hanya at a hot pot restaurant before, and she didn''t tell me about this."


    "Too embarrassed to say it." Zhang Dafu chuckled twice: "I say, Mr. Tao, you are a generous person. Send the Buddha all the way to the west, since you saved Hanya''s life, why not save her again."


    Zhang Dafu reached out and tapped on the voice recorder: "You buy this recording of mine. You can prove your innocence, and I can earn some money. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Tao Mu''s eyes fell on the voice recorder, and he sneered: "Just this thing, yet you have the face to ask me for a million?"


    Zhang Dafu smiled ingratiatingly and said: "Then how much do you think it is worth, just give however much you think it''s worth."


    Tao Mu chuckled, and his slender finger tapped the tabletop: "The thing is not worth a million. But my reputation is worth more than one million."


    Zhang Dafu''s eyes lit up.


    Tao Mu said with a bad tone: "Don''t think too much. I won''t give you cash. A person like you, I don''t know how many I have met. When you have yet to get the money, your words sound better than singing. If you really get the money, you will be the first to go to the gambling table with all the money. What wife, child, niece, can they still be seen in your eyes?"


    Zhang Dafu''s heart went cold for a while, and he asked in a sheepish tone, "Then, then, what does Mr. Tao mean?"


    Tao Mu knocked on the tabletop: "If you can trust me, I will take this voice recorder first. After the matter is dealt with, I will definitely give you a job. If you disagree, please take the voice recorder back."


    Tao Mu made a gesture of invitation: "I will not make it difficult for you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 82: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 82: Misunderstanding


    After Tao Mu got the recording secretly recorded by Zhang Dafu, he was not in a hurry to deal with Tao Haiguo and his wife who were still jumping around in front of the TV station and various media. In his view, no matter in the previous life or this life, Tao Haiguo and his wife jumping around was just a gun in the hands of others, puppets in the hands of the Yao family. Whatever the Yao family asked them to do, they would do it, have them say whatever and they would say it, which was why Tao Haiguo made such an obvious mistake.


    He got strong evidence, so naturally he must first consider how to snipe the hunter. In order to catch the bandits one must first catch the bandit king, in order to kill the snake one must hit it over the heart. If you can''t find a way to deal with the hunter, but are anxious to attack the gun, it didn''t matter to beughed at, what did matter was losing a chess piece that could be used against the Yao family. That would be quite regretful.


    So the first thing Tao Mu did after getting this recording was to go discuss with his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dadhow to find the evidence of the "Sheng''an Group giving him one million to discredit Tao Mu" that Tao Haiguo mentioned.


    Liu Yao handed this matter to Da Hui, who had just been discharged from the hospital. After listening to the recording several times, Da Hui instantly sneered: "One million is not a small sum. In order to avoid a weakness falling into the hands of others, Yao Shengan would definitely not choose the method of bank transfer, which means he can only pay in cash. No one would carry such arge amount of cash with them, so Yao Shengan would definitely withdraw money from the bank. With such arge amount, even if the money is to be withdrawn, it cannot be withdrawn immediately. You must greet the bank first. And Yao Shengan will definitely not do this personally. Then the assistants and secretaries he brought to Beijing this time are all under suspicion. I will divide the routes, on the one hand, I will inquire around at the bank, and on the other hand I will find someone to keep a watch on the assistants he brought to Beijing. But the bank part is a bit troublesome, as we dont know many people there."


    As Da Bui spoke, his gaze secretly nced at Tao Mu, expressing his meaning.


    Tao Mu knew what brother Da Hui wanted to sayordinary people like them did not have much influence within the banks, and they had no channels to inquire about the privacy of major customers. But the Li family was different. As one of the most affluent families in Beijing, the Li family had deep roots in the capital city, and the influence of theirwork of contacts was beyond doubt. Moreover, the financial capital created by Li Xiaoheng was the target of all the banks topete in showing goodwill. If Li Xiaoheng coulde forward to help them find out the news, it would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, this kind of effort did not cost money or favors. Li Xiaoheng only needed to make a phone call and say a few words to send Tao Mu this favor. He believed that Li Xiaoheng would not refuse this kind of cost-free method of deepening their rtions.


    Tao Mu considered the matter with a business mindset and felt that if he was Li Xiaoheng, he would never refuse this kind of easy way to deepen rtions. So he immediately dialed a phone call to the newly established legal business partner. Sure enough, after hearing Tao Mu''s request, Li Xiaoheng on the other end of the phone agreed without hesitation.


    With the face of Li Xiaoheng, the bank part went particrly smoothly. Li Xiaoheng asked a rtive of the Li family who served as the president of a certain bank''s headquarters. Not even half an hourter, Tao Mu received the evidence that Yao Shengan withdrew from his personal ount five days ago. From the bank''s surveince video, it could be clearly seen that Yao Shengan''s most trusted confidant, Bi An, came to withdraw the money.


    However, the bank also requested tactfully, hoping that Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu would not use the bank records and surveince videos as evidence. After all, banks have the obligation to keep customers'' information confidential. Sheng''an Group was also an important customer, and although its headquarters was far away in Shanghai and had little influence in the capital. However, if the bank arbitrarily revealed the privacy of its big customers to outsiders, other big customers would have doubts about the bank''s secrecy and neutrality.


    Tao Mu understood this very well. So he immediately promised that even if he wanted to deal with Yao Shengan, he would never use the bank''s side to do so.


    Moreover, through this surveince video, Tao Mu and his Yao Dad could also determine that the person handling this matter for Yao Shengan was Bi An. And so the following steps were easy to take. Da Hui directly followed Bi An with a few people. After several days, they finally photographed the solid proof that Bi An and Tao Haiguo made contact in private. In addition, they also investigated that Tao Haiguo and his wife had deposited 1 million in their ount.


    On the other side, in addition to helping Guo Yaning shoot the MV every day, Tao Mu focused on the food-themed online documentary "Life in the City: Food for the People".


    Considering that Song Daozhen had no experience in filming before, Tao Mu thought carefully, and finally rejected the Beijing Film teacher''s suggestion that the students should y guest roles. He was going to make this film into a documentary about small city people. Therefore, it was necessary to ensure authenticity and credibility in the form of shooting, and try to eliminate too much artistic reprocessing. So that when watching the documentary in the future and thinking of the old grudge between the Song family and the Yao family, the emotional rendering was not in ce, and viewers subconsciously felt that the crew was just exaggerating.


    Tao Mu had prepared so much, and all his moves were aimed at the Sheng''an Group. No matter how dumb the old man Song was, he could see why Tao Mu wanted to do this. Moreover, he was not a dumb man. He hadn''t allowed Tao Mu to inquire about the Song family''s past, because he was worried that Tao Mu was too young and reckless and would lose his temper. At that time, not only would he not be able to avenge the Song family, but he would also anger the Yao family which would then have an impact on his own future.


    But now, even if there was no old man like him in the picture, Tao Mu would also face off against the Yao family. Most importantly, Song Daozhen really saw the hope of revenge for the Song family from Tao Mu''s actions. So he was extremely cooperative.


    He had never thought that he would be a leading actor in his life, nor was he a person used to being followed by a cameraman every day. The first thing he did after opening his eyes every day was to wake the cameraman who would then apany him to the morning market to buy ingredients. Before going to bed at night, he would also use brush and ink to write down the steps of the dish to be made the next day, how to introduce the history of this dish to the audience in front of the camera, and what were the interesting or joyous stories of this dish.


    Mr. Song was born in the Republic of China and grew up in China''s most turbulent era. In fact, he was filled with the joys and sorrows of China for nearly a hundred years. Some of these stories were secret legends he heard from his elders when he was a child. At that time, the Song family hadn''t fallen yet. Although the direct descendants of the family did not flourish in numbers, counting the other branches and senior and junior brothers, they were also a big family. Every night, when the family was free, Song Daozhens father would sit under the old locust tree with little Song Daozhen in his arms. The moonlight was cool, the locust flower exuded a faint fragrance, and arge group of elders gathered around the old locust tree, sitting on the railing outside the corridor while smoking a pipe as they talked about ancient times.


    Some of these stories were personally experienced by the elders of the Song family, and some were anecdotes of famous people in the era. But more were things Song Daozhen had seen with his own eyes during so many years of wandering and lonely life in the city.


    Earlier, the Song family was considered to be a culinary family. When the old man Song was young, he was also taught by a schr who had passed the county level imperial exam from thest years of the Qing Dynasty. So Song Daozhen''s brushwork calligraphy was very good. He even knew how to write in several ssical calligraphy styles.


    The daylight flowed in, and Mr. Song in a in cloth tunic, picked up a brush at his desk, and wrote cooking techniques on the gilded rice paper. Such a scene was simply too beautiful, as if there was schrly ink staining out of the lens like this. The warm winter sunlight crept in through the window, climbing the mountains that were the various furniture and objects in the study. Mr. Song wrote the recipe while slowly rying the story behind it, seeming like the years were quiet and good, or in a manner of idle interest.


    It was like a pool of cold water that had experienced turbulent waves, flowing through spring, summer, autumn and winter, flowing through rivers,kes, and seas, flowing through a dark underground river with strange stctites, and finally flowing into a quiet well covered with moss, to settle doen still and tranquil.


    Tao Mu had followed along the filming several times before he couldn''t stand it anymore. He knew that shooting this program was tantamount to ripping open the scar that the old man Song had been concealing for decades, tearing it fiercely and presenting the softest bloody part for the eyes of others.


    He didn''t know if his actions were right or not. Even if his original intention was to enact revenge on the Yao family, and he wanted to tell the world about the nasty things that the Yao family did back then, so that everyone would know how Yao Shengan ungratefully repaid the Song family''s kindness. But if this revenge was based on the pain of old man Song, would there really be any meaning for him to do so?


    In the end, it was Mr. Song who dragged Tao Mu for a rank and honest talk.


    Song Daozhen personally cooked eight dishes and two pots of wine. The two of them sat in the main room, and when they turned their heads, they could see the old locust tree still growing lushly outside the window.


    Mr. Song said that he had never forgotten the old things in his life. He couldn''t sleep every night, and when he dreamt deep in the night, it was of the Song family back then. His father and mother, the son he had never seen, and the prosperous scene of the elders gathering together.


    He said that even if there was no Tao Mu''s program, he still couldn''t get past this hurdle in his heart. So he was very grateful to Tao Mu for making such a show, at least giving him a chance to talk about it. Like suppressed magma rolling in a volcano, finally there was a chance to gush out.


    After that night, Tao Mu once again visited Teacher Bai An, who was responsible for dubbing the documentary, and Teacher Pu Lincang, who wrote the copywriting for the documentary.


    He invited the two to Song Ji, Mr. Song would cook a table of good dishes himself, and apany it with two pots of warm white wine. While eating and drinking, they could talk about what to doter in the show.


    Bai An and Pu Lincang said with emotion that what they have eaten and drank at this meal had a special taste of life. Pu Lincang said that before he came, he had already had a draft in his mind. But after eating this meal, the main reason being that after chatting with Mr. Song during the meal, he now had a different perception.


    The so-called "Listening to your words is better than studying ten years." Bai An echoed these words with emotion. They said that cities were developing faster and faster, and the economy was getting more developed as it got older. Young people had already adapted to the fast-paced lifestyle, and paid attention to efficiency in everything they did. But because of this they had lost the humanistic feelings of the slow and leisurely times back then. Today in Song Ji, in this seemingly old but simple and clean restaurant, they finally felt again the atmosphere of the years back then.


    This meal resulted in the two teachers and Mr. Song hitting it off at first sight. In the end, Tao Mu was practically an invisible person. The three of them were happily tasting wine and discussing tea, totally forgetting Tao Mu''s existence.


    Bai An even suggested that for this documentary they should not have asked him, a retired host of the National TV station, to narrate, but that old man Song should use his own voice. Such vicissitudes and mellowness, with the simple emphasis of the old Beijing ent, when talking about the joys and sorrows and ups and downs. Only then would there be the sense of recording life and its various feelings.


    Pu Lincang knocked the cup with a chopstick and dly seconded it. The older generation of artists really talked about feelings, and not making money with feelings. Their ideas might not be in line with the general values of businessmen''s interests, but in terms of emotional rendering, they were definitely more qualified than Tao Mu.


    The two old artists even offered to help Tao Mu check the script, excluding all the parts that were deliberately sensational and concealed barbs, and let Mr. Song speak in the most simple and straightforward way. When bystanders listened to it, they would have a deeper emotional stirring.


    As the old saying goes, onlookers see much more clearly than yers. Sometimes, in order for the people in the game to do their best to survive, there was no extra emotion to sigh about life. Only bystanders could taste more meaning from these shocking stories.


    Pu Lincang told Tao Mu: The so-called leaving a nk was sometimes better to sublimate the theme. At this time, silence was better than sound, and only when it caused others to keep it in mind contantly, would there be an echo.


    If you just shoved everything out, it would instead lose the meaning.


    "What''s the biggest regret in life?" Pu Lincang said with emotion, "It''s not wanting something but being unable to get it, it''s being unable to get over something."


    Wanting something but being unable to get it in this life was like the reflection of flowers in the mirror, or the reflection of the moon in theke surface. A mirage you could only look at from a distance; being unable to get over something, referred to something that should belong to you, but in the end it did not belong to you.


    Tao Mu was stunned. Just like in the previous life, when he first met Shen Yu and learned that Shen Yu came from a affluent family and was loved by his parents and family members. Although he envied him, he felt calm because it was something he was unable to get in this life. Later, when he learned that everything about Shen Yu should belong to him, that he had suffered in the other''s ce for eighteen years by mistake yet was hated, unepted or misunderstood by everyone, and as a result was unable to get over it. He felt like his heart was tormented repeatedly in a frying pan, unable to pick it up or let it go.


    Thinking about it this way, being unable to get over something was indeed more heartbreaking than wanting something but being unable to get it.


    Tao Mu was inspired by the suggestions of the two old artists. The people of the show crew buried their heads in changing the script, trying to make this food documentary more natural than artificial.


    On the other side, after Zhang Dafu returned home, he had yet to hear from Tao Mu despite a long time having passed. Every day, he felt as if his heart and liver were being scratched at, afraid that Tao Mu would break his promises, and that this matter would eventually go up in smoke. Recalling the effort he went to record this recording, and the two bottles of liquor, six bottles of beer and a table of stir-fried vegetables, he felt as if his heart had been dropped into a hot oil pan, and thus fell into a state of being unable to get over it.


    After several days of repeated suffering, Zhang Dafu finally couldn''t help it. He took the initiative to find the media and report that Tao Haiguo and his wife had gotten one million people to discredit Tao Mu. He also said that he originally recorded the recording and gave it to Tao Mubecause Tao Mu saved his niece which Zhang Dafu was grateful for, so he wanted to repay Tao Mu. But, Tao Mu didn''t do anything after receiving the recording and Tao Haiguo and his wife still continued to smear Tao Mu during interviews on TV and the media.


    Zhang Dafu said that he could not understand how Tao Haiguo and his wife could make ck-hearted money without any care for their conscience and hurt someone like Tao Mu. He also said that he understood that Tao Mu was concerned about the image of his adoptive parents, and that he did not want his adoptive parents to be constantly criticized byizens.


    But he couldn''t resist it anymore. He didnt want to see good-hearted people shed blood and tears (yes, the phrase Tao Mu instructed reporters toment on the Zhang family was now directly used by Zhang Dafu), nor did he want to see innocentizens being used as guns by the Tao Haiguo couple. So he stood up and broke the news.


    He also told reporters that if they didn''t believe it, they could go to Tao Mu. Tao Mu really had this recording in his hands. If he was lying, then he was not a human being.


    Zhang Dafu''s words were full of emotion and righteousness when he spoke. Even Tao Mu, who knew him well, was fooled for a moment. Not to mention the unknowingizens and reporters.


    In Zhang Dafu''s words, Tao Mu seemed to be a holy father white lotus who was clearly hurt but couldn''t bear to let the evil deeds of his adoptive parents be exposed. Therefore, even though he clearly possessed the evidence to prove his innocence he still refused to publish it.


    Theizens and reporters were immediately moved. The result was a holy mother heart withpassion for the poor and weak with nowhere toy it and a kind of anger from being used with nowhere to vent it. Immediately, the Tao Haiguo couple was swept under the waves of stormy curses and usations,pletely forgetting that they had cursed Tao Mu the same way back then.


    On the other side, reporters with interview rights flocked to Guo Yaning''s studio downstairs. When Tao Mu came out of work, they swarmed up to ask Tao Mu why he refused to publish evidence that Tao Haiguo and his wife were instigated to discredit him? Was it true that he was really considering the image of his adoptive parents and didn''t want them to be exposed and cursed byizens?


    Tao Mu, who didn''t know when he became the spokesperson of the holy father, looked at the reporter with a dazed expression: Meow-meow-meow, what are you talking about?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 83: Pointing The Sword

    Chapter 83: Pointing The Sword


    He had originally wanted to bide his time with making a move, so as not to inadvertently alert the enemy and let the fish break out of the, but he didn''t expect that under the packaging of Zhang Dafu, Tao Mu actually became a golden age white lotus. Tao Mu really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    However, in the previous life, Tao Mu had suffered from his image being smeared and everyone hating on him. So naturally, in this life, he was toozy to set up an image again, especially the ridiculous image of a "golden age white lotus". So he immediately exined to the reporters: I have no intention to be the holy father white lotus. The reason why I did not announce the evidence as soon as I received it was because my family and I agreed that we should not let go of the master behind the scenes. Tao Haiguo and his wife wantonly smeared my name for money, even instigatingizens tomit cyberbullying against me. But the master behind the scenes is even more hateful. Relying on the fact that they have money, they just do whatever they wantof course, the rich can do whatever they want, but adults must also bear the consequences for acting however they please."


    "Taking this opportunity, I must also call on someizens to be mindful when eating melons and watching a show, don''t just do whatever others say. Being used as a gun is not something to be proud of or to show off. This can only prove that some spectators have insufficient IQ and need to pay for a recharge, but this is not the reason for you to attack others unscrupulously on the Inte. Great men have also said that if you have not done an investigation yourself, then you have no right to speak. Everyone has gone to school. Who has not taken a political ss for a few years? Its not a problem to have a bad brain, but if you know your brain is bad and yet you are willing to go around biting people everywhere, then there is a problem. So dont rush to express your opinion when you are eating melons and watching a show in the future, and especially do not be so eager to shirk responsibility every time something happens. Its the 21st century, and we must try to be a rational and objective spectator. After all, before we learn the truth, no one will point a gun at your head and force you to type out so much viciousness, cursing someone''s 18 generations of ancestors, right?"


    "It''s your choice to hurt others with words to vent your emotions, so don''t put on the face that you''ve been blinded by others and are also a victim after the truth hase to light. Stupidity is not your fault, but relying on the fact that you are as stupid as a pig to hurt others unscrupulously, now that is your fault."


    "Of course, in any case, I also want to thank all theizens who have been passionately devoted to the previous verbal battles. After all, your presence has brought a lot of traffic to . It also makes FlyNews'' advertising sponsors very satisfied. From this point of view, you scolding me is indeed for my own good. So I willingly and voluntarily let myself be spat on the face."


    "Next time, if there is such a thing, everyone can just go ahead and scold me, dont worry about my emotions. After all, if you scold me some more, I will be able to get tens of millions more next time I recruit advertisers. In this way, it can indirectly be considered as your reparations for the damage to my mental health."


    If the poisonous tongue also had a rating standard, Tao Mu''s poisonous tongue was probably at the level of a full level grand m.


    Not to mention theizens who saw this interview, even the media ounts and outlets that still had a part of their conscience, but had still reposted frantically for traffic during the previous incident of Tao Haiguo''s nder against Tao Mu, felt..like they could deeply sympathize._(:) )_


    Compared with tens of millions of sales and advertising expenses, what did the face matter! Not a damn! Scold however you like, scold loudly, scold out a rhythm and scold out a style. If you dont scold, youre not from China!


    Theizens of all walks of life who followed the entire matter all the way to eat melons instantly hahaha, they really admire Tao Mu''s frank cheekiness on his attitude towards making money. Others also expressed that Tao Mu was indeed worthy to be the most inspirational idol in their hearts, and that he could endure the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear in order to seed. Some people climbed to Tao Mu''s FlyNews ount and queued up to leave a message.


    "The boss can just go ahead and scold me, don''t worry about my emotions. After all, if you scold me 30 more times, I will be able to get thousands of dors when the sry is paid at the end of the month. Anything extra will be considered the year-end bonus you give me."


    "First party daddy can just go ahead and scold me, dont worry about my emotions. After all, if you scold me a few more times, I will be able to sign hundreds of thousands more when we sign the contract next time. It can indirectly be considered as my hard work fee."


    "Programming apes can just go ahead and scold me, don''t worry about us product manager''s emotions. After all, if you scold me a few more times, you will improve a few more functions next time you hand over your work. It can indirectly be considered as giving thepany money."


    "Mom can just go ahead and scold me.."


    "The teacher can just go ahead and scold me.."


    Soon, various versions of the "just go ahead and scold me" tag were created under the entertaining spirit ofizens. Netizens who followed the trend were queuing up everywhere, adding a lot of traffic to FlyNews. Even Gao Yonghuai, the boss of Weibo, joined in the excitement.


    He wrote this in his Weibo ount


    "You all can just go ahead and scold me, dont worry about my emotions. After all, if you scold a few more times, the traffic on Weibo will increase. I dont need to envy the next-door FlyNews_(:))_"


    He also added a text emoji at the end of the sentence without anyone teaching him.


    As a result, the "just go ahead and scold me" tag spread from FlyNews to the Weibo tform, and the entire China Inte suddenly fell into a carnival of "scolding wars", and everyone felt incredibly joyful and amused.


    Of course, someizens with a strong sense of substitution felt ufortable. They felt that Tao Mu was too petty, such a big boss yet he still quibbled with ordinaryizens, what a really bad characterafter all, though they scolded him, they also brought traffic to FlyNews. On the one hand, Tao Mu enjoyed the traffic brought by the people scolding him, and also got increased advertising fees for it; while on the other hand, heined that everyone shouldn''t scold him online before things be clear. This was simply "picking up the bowl to eat, putting down the bowl and scolding his mother."


    "F**k your mother''s shit!" Tao Mu''s diehard fans rage quit: "Do you know how to speak, do you know what is meant by the words picking up the bowl to eat, putting down the bowl and scolding his mother''? No? Then look it up in the dictionary. Is it reasonable for you to curse casually without knowing what the situation is? That is to say, you are all just taking advantage of the anonymity of the Inte, who would dare to do this in real life? It''ll definitely invite a beating!"


    "Hey, upstairs, how do you talk? You Tao Mu fans only have this kind of inner quality!"


    So there was no doubt that a meaningless war of scolding was set off again.


    Meng Qi, who had been paying attention to the development of the whole thing, looked at the background data and several FlyNews ounts who were constantly bouncing around and provoking a scolding war. He frowned and said, "Someone is stirring things up."


    "It should be the water army in Yao Wenxiao''s hands." Tao Mu sneered. Yao Wenxiao''s Yuxiao Media, in his previous life, liked to stir up trouble and pour dirty water on the Inte, which once caused Tao Mu to suffer quite a lot. However, it turned out there was an advantage to having suffered this much, at least Tao Mu now knew very clearly Yao Wenxiao''s various media methods, and he could easily identify those water armies that belonged to him.


    "Have the technical department look up these IPs and send a few people to check it out. It would be best to catch Yao Wenxiao in the act of hiring these water armies to stir up trouble and mislead the public. We are not afraid his movements are big, we are afraid of him not taking any action." So long as Yao Wenxiao made a move, they could catch Yao Wenxiao''s tail. In the previous life, Tao Mu was fighting alone, so when facing the strong background of the Sheng''an Group and Shen Yu''s huge group of admirers, he had no ability to resist at all.


    In this life, he had rtives and friends to protect him, and business partners to help him. Putting aside everything else, just his decade-leading Inte experience would at least give him the ammo to hit back against Yao Wenxiao''s actions.


    Meng Qi smiled slightly: "It''s great that you aren''t angry. Da Hui followed Yao Shengan and his confidante assistant, and has obtained evidence that Bi An had private contact with Tao Haiguo and his wife. As for Tao Haiguo''s bank ount with the inexplicable one million, we also got the transaction record too. Do you think we should let FlyNews Entertainment break the news on this matter, or throw the clues to other gossip tabloids?"


    Tao Mu thought for a while: "Still let FlyNews Entertainment report it. Directly upload news of Bi An''s private contact with Tao Haiguo and his wife to the official ount of FlyNews Entertainment, but no need to mention the bank transaction. In my name, formally file awsuit against Tao Haiguo and his wife. Let the court investigate the bank ounts of Tao Haiguo and his wife through regr channels. FlyNews Entertainment only needs to follow up on the reporting."


    Tao Mu''s actions were fair and honest. Even if he and the Yao family knew very clearly that he had already obtained evidence that the Yao family used money to buy Tao Haiguo and his wife. However, when the incident was to be officially exposed, FlyNews Entertainment must not take any illegal actions, and in that way there would be no risk of having a weakness being caught by the Sheng''an Group.


    Just dont know what methods Yao Shengan, the old fox, would prepare for him after seeing his counterattack. He hoped it would not be too easy to unravel, otherwise he would be disappointed.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi exchanged smiles. In the evening, the news that "the personal assistant of the chairman of Sheng''an Group privately contacted Tao Haiguo and his wife" and "Tao Mu formally filed awsuit against Tao Haiguo and his wife for defamation" made the headlines of FlyNews Entertainment. At the same time, it was pushed to the featured page by FlyNews.


    Netizens who were addicted to eating melons and unable to extricate themselves instantly boiled over. They had a keen sense of smell and could smell the savoury melons.


    Manyizens immediately thought of what Tao Mu meant with his words when interviewed by reportersnot announcing the recording at the first possible chance he got was not out of softheartedness, but to catch the master behind the scenes or something.


    Now FlyNews Entertainment directly broke the news that "the assistant to the chairman of Sheng''an Group privately contacted Tao Haiguo and his wife", Tao Mu''s "master behind the scenes" was simply self-evident.


    One was an Inte nouveau riche who had a strong presence recently, and the other was an old Shanghai gourmet food corporation. The obvious and head-on collision between the two was no less than the collision of Mars to the earth. There was no doubt that this turmoil would be the biggest melon of the year in 2008.


    Melon eatingizens were immediately excited. They flocked into the official ount of FlyNews Entertainment to makements. Some people who stood by Tao Mu thought that the Sheng''an Group was simply too overbearing for repeatedly targeting Tao Mu and FlyNews; and there were also some people who thought that Tao Mu must have provoked the Yao family first, otherwise, with the capital background of the Sheng''an Group, how could they lower themselves to repeatedly target FlyNews and Tao Mu, a child who just turned eighteen years old?


    As soon as this suspicion appeared, it was refuted by Tao Mu''s fans and passersby and melon eatingizens. Netizens who often browse gossip on the Inte still remember the old melon that happened a few months ago, in which Yao Wenxiao bribed a dozen media outlets to spread rumors that Tao Mu was an MB at Night. At that time, Tao Mu and Yao Wenxiao didn''t know each other yet Yao Wenxiao did this kind of thing because of jealousy. He also didn''t repent afterwards and hired thugs to beat up the person who helped Tao Mu investigate the matter, leading to being detained by the police for 15 days.


    It was clearly Yao Wenxiao who was the first to act like a mean and lowly person, so what did it have anything to do with Tao Mu? Later, Yao Wenxiao''s grandfather also got involved and asked his assistant to use the money to bribe Tao Haiguo and his wife to spread the rumors that Tao Mu abused his adoptive younger brother at the age of five. The styles of grandfather and grandson were obviously in the same line, which showed that the Yao family''s style was like this.


    Tao Mu''s fans'' rebuttals were well-founded and reasonable, easily persuading new melong eatingizens who didnt know what happened in the old melons. The ounts that had been moring "conspiracy theories" and "it takes two people to start a dispute theory" really couldn''t mislead the public at all, but they were also reluctant to give up on the generous bonus so they could only go back to repeating themselves. This not only did not have any effect, but also causedizens to be annoyed.


    At this time, one could see the usefulness of creating FlyNews. In thest life, Yao Wenxiao was backed by Sheng''an Group and Yuxiao Media, and also befriended major media and social tforms in the circle, practically controlling all the channels for speech and vocalization, ndering Tao Mu without any resistance. In this life, Tao Mu relied on FlyNews to make the first move, and directly exposed all the shameless little tricks used by the Sheng''an Group behind the scenes.


    This time the viin became the Sheng''an Group. Don''t know what emotions Yao Wenxiao felt when he looked at the curses and scolding made against him by all theizens.


    As the scoop provided by FlyNews continued to deepen, other entertainment media in the circle followed the trend and reported the incident. In fact, even before the court investigated the bank ount of Tao Haiguo and his wife in ordance with the procedures, there were gossip newspapers who managed to obtain Tai Haiguo''s ount information from some unknown channel.


    The extra one million bnce that appeared out of thin air was like cold water falling into a hot oil pan, which instantly aroused the enthusiasm ofizens to continue eating melons.


    Yao Wenxiao was not the only one who knew how to find ounts to stir up trouble and lead the public where they wanted. Tao Mu also had people set up FlyNews ounts to raise questions online


    "What''s the matter with this Sheng''an Group? Before, it was the grandson, but now it''s the grandfather. Why won''t their family let go of Mr. Tao?"


    "Looking at this kind of step by step attack, I''m afraid that they want nothing more than to p Tao Mu to death. I keep feeling that the Yao family''s actions are not as simple as beating the grandson and attracting the grandfather''?"


    "Could there be some inside story?"


    At the beginning, there were only a few such questions. But because the matter involved Tao Mu, the currently popr CEO of FlyNews, and Shanghai''s Sheng''an Group, an old and well-known gourmet family. And of course, the gossip revtions of wealthy families had always been the favorite of ordinary people who ate melons. So this kind of spection was like a sprout of leeks that popped up after being blown by the spring breeze.


    A prairie fire started instantly from these single, spotted sparks. Just when the curiosity of all melon eatingizens reached its peak, the foodwork documentary "Life in the Market: Food for the People", prepared by FlyNews, finally aired its first episode.


    In the words of the two old artists, Bai An and Pu Lincang, this was a show that was unpretentious and full of humanistic feelings.


    Under the close-up of the camera, the rapidly developing Beijing seemed to have gone back to another period of time and space. The quaint alleys with blue bricks and ck tiles, the sounds of all kinds of hawking and shouting at the farmers markets, porters carrying burdens, craftsmen who sharpen scissors and kitchen knives, and grandfathers who squeezed y figurines and painted sugar paintings at the entrances of the alleys. Every morning when it was barely even light outside, the owner of a small restaurant who always wore a cloth tunic went to the vegetable market to personally select the freshest ingredients.


    A picture of life in the market, full of ink and color, was slowly unfolding in front of the camera.


    The old courtyard house, the study room covered with sunlight, the recipes on the gilded rice paper written in old ssical calligraphy, theplicated procedures, the colorful, fragrant, and exquisite dishes that caused people to drool uncontrobly. Neighbors from the neighborhood who stopped at the Song Ji small restaurant to eat every day, the historical anecdotes as well as the stories behind the various dishes that concern the various conditions of life slowly being recounted by the owner.


    The origin of Song Ji, its past glory and current destion, and even the regretful life of the owner of the small restaurant, immediately aroused the feelings of allizens.


    Manyizens expressed that "Life in the Market"unched by  had be the best aid in invoking their appetite while eating meals. Manyizens living in the capital directly found Houhai Song Ji Restaurant and tasted the dishes made by Mr. Song and were instantly in love.


    Just when the entirework became upied by the food promotion documentaryunched by , Tao Mu also replied to some of the previous spections of someizens on his FlyNews ount: "Yes, we and the Yao family are not only new enemies, but also have old grudges."


    He directly broke the news that the ungrateful apprentice mentioned by Grandpa Song on the show was actually Yao Shengan, the founder of the Sheng''an Group.


    This was originally an abandoned baby who was kindly adopted by Mr. Song''s father who then proceeded to patiently pass on his craftsmanship to this child. In the end, this child coveted the Song family inheritance and caused the destruction of the Song family. He then relied on the craftsmanship taught to him by the Song family to establish Shanghai''s Sheng''an Group, bing Chairman Yao Shengan.


    This time, the truth had been revealed, and the sword was now pointed at Yao Shengan!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 84: Teach You To Be A Person (1)

    Chapter 84: Teach You To Be A Person (1)


    With a crisp sound, the exquisite tea cup with the logo of a five-star hotel was smashed to pieces on the expensive ceramic tiles that one could see one''s own reflection on.


    "What nerve!" In front of outsiders, Yao Shengan had alwaysported himself with good breeding. But now the muscles on his cheek twitched fiercely, and he gritted his teeth as he cursed: "This Tao Mu really has some nerve."


    "Grandpa." Yao Wenxiao hesitated. He was Yao Shengan''s favorite grandson. When he was born, Sheng''an Group was already one of the few big corporations in Shanghai, and Yao Sheng''an was also a well-known big entrepreneur in Shanghai. Naturally, no one would talk about Yao Shengan''s past in front of the Yao family.


    Therefore, Yao Wenxiao didn''t know about Yao Shengan''s past of studying under the Song family and then ruining the Song family.


    "..Is the news that Tao Mu broke on the Inte true?" Yao Wenxiao hesitated, and then finally asked.


    "Why?" Yao Shengan was furious, and unreservedly vented his emotions on Yao Wenxiao: "You also want to condemn your grandpa for what I did in the past?"


    Faced with such overly violent anger, Yao Wenxiao subconsciously startled. Looking at Yao Shengan, who looked like an enraged lion, Yao Wenxiao shook his head quickly: "Of course not. I just think that if this kind of thing is revealed by Tao Mu, we will be very passive. Moreover, it''s like he is afraid that others will not know, so he specially turned it into a program. Now manyizens are infected by the program and are very emotional. They are all calling for boycotts of the hotels and restaurants under the Sheng''an Group on the Inte. The stock price of the Sheng''an Group has also fallen by two percentage points, the business of all the hotels and restaurants is very bad now. The situation is very unfavorable for us."


    Some idle youngizens who had nothing better to do even went to the entrance of the hotel under the Sheng''an Group to pull up protest banners. When they encountered customersing to dine, they would pull them aside to promote Yao Shengan''s ungrateful and shameful past. They were all teenagers and underage children who used their weekend breaks to act as tap water (TN: Inte ng term that refers to the Inte users who voluntarily postudatory remarks online to promote a brand). There were even media reporters who were attracted to the scene of these children''s boycott of the Sheng''an Group as a news hotspot. The hotel security guards watched all of this, daring to neither beat or scold, so they could only call the police.


    However, this group of children stood fifty meters away from the hotel to pull up banners for publicity. They did not upy the hotels grounds, nor did they act excessively. The police couldn''t do much when they arrived.


    All in all, the Sheng''an Group had now be a sewage rat that everyone shouted and beat at. The Yao family members who were still in Shanghai hardly dared to go out in public now. Not a small number of themined secretly about their old man''s immoral actions.


    Even several other major shareholders of Sheng''an Group had quite theints about this matter.


    Yao Wenxiao also felt a bit of resentmentit was not that he felt Yao Shengan shouldn''t do what he did back then. But Yao Shengan clearly knew that Tao Mu was going to make a fuss about this matter, yet he didn''t tell him in advance, and as a result, he was now caught off guard by Tao Mu. And no matter what he did now in response, he had already lost the initiative.


    Yao Shengan''s face sank again when he was reminded by his grandson. Although he had expected that Tao Mu would definitely make a fuss about the Song family, thinking about it in his head, it was not the same as experiencing personally the feeling of being scolded by millions ofizens.


    Since Yao Sheng''an had founded the Sheng''an Group he had been living pampered for so many years. He had never been scolded like this before. Fortunately, for so many years, he had been shaping the phnthropic reputation of the Sheng''an Group. Although its impact was usually not obvious, it should be able to y some role at this time.


    Thinking of this and the fact that he would need to make use of his grandsons Yuxiao Media in the future, Yao Shengans expression became a little more calm, and he said: On the Song familys affair grandpa has certainly been at fault, but more of it is the tragedy of the times. Grandpa can swear with a clear conscience that while the Song family''s tragic past was in part because of my reason, I never thought of having the Song family be ruined. I can only say that the world is difficult and at times, manpower cannot put up much resistance against it."


    "But people can''t always be immersed in the memories of the past. Grandpa was still young at that time, with reckless and extreme thoughts, even if I did something wrong, it can still be excusable. Moreover, for so many years, the Sheng''an Group has been enthusiastic about charity, and our Yao family has also sponsored many Hope Primary Schools and various charities. I, Yao Shengan, dare not say that I have a clear conscience, but I dare to say that the Shengan Group has not let down the expectations of society. You must know that, for these years, just how many jobs had the Shengan Group provided for society and just how much tax had been created for the country? How many charitable donations have been organized by us? We cannot always look at things from one side. We must look at the problem with investigative eyes."


    After a pause, Yao Shengan asked: "Now Tao Mu is relying on FlyNews to expose the old things of the past. The purpose is clearly to smear the Yao family and the reputation of the Sheng''an Group on the Inte. Aren''t you also part of the media industry? Can you think of a way to reverse the situation?"


    Yao Wenxiao smiled bitterly: "Of course there are ways. But no matter what we do now, Sheng''an Group is on a very passive front. It would have been nice if Grandpa could have told me this in advance."


    Yao Shengan''s eyes flickered. He also knew that his actions back then were not appropriate. When one grew older one cared more about reputation, and of course he didn''t want his younger generation to have any kind of bad thought of him because of this. That was why he had procrastinated on speaking of the matter again and again. Thinking about it now, it was indeed only a difference in thought that let Tao Mu take the lead. Yao Shengan inevitably regretted it.


    However, as a man who created the Sheng''an Group from scratch, he was not one to dwell in regrets. The matter being what it was, no matter how regretful he was, it wouldn''t help anything. He must find a way to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Yao Shengan couldn''t help but think of the Shen family who had returned to Shanghai after the National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Contest was over and had not made any movements since: "Are you still in touch with Shen Yu recently?"


    After the end of the selection contest, the Shen family returned to Shanghai on the grounds of busy year endpany affairs. Yao Shengan had to stay in the capital because his grandson was detained. Later, he was worried about what Tao Mu might do, so he acted first and wanted to push Tao Mu down. But in the end, Tao Mu bit back, and he was now in a dilemma.


    When Yao Wenxiao heard Shen Yu''s name, a gentle and doting look shed across his face: "Yes. We talk on the phone every night. Shen Yu has been particrly interested in acting recently. So he took on another film under the arrangements of his family. In this movie, it is said that the lead actor is Yan Sheng. When New Year is over, they will go to Hong Kong to shoot."


    Yao Shengan let out a "hmm" and slowly said, "The Shen family and the Yao family are family friends. Now the Yao family is in trouble, and there may be some financial problems. It is inevitable to ask for help from the Shen family at that time. You have to maintain a good rtionship with Shen Yu. The Shen family loves this young son the most. At that time, with him helping us, the Shen family should not refuse our request."


    Yao Shengan also faintly felt the dissatisfaction of the Shen family after losing the bid for that piece ofnd in Shanghai. Even though he regretted his eagerness for quick sess, he also inevitably hadints about the Shen family''s domineering behaviorhow could it be that just because the Shen family had a high position in the real estate industry in Shanghai, his Yao family should not be allowed to get a piece of the pie too?


    Back then when the Shen family bid fornd to develop real estate projects, whenever they encountered a shortage of capital, they would borrow some funds from Sheng''an Group. Had Yao Sheng''an ever said anything about this? Now because his Sheng''an Group also wanted to enter the real estate industry, the Shen family was so resistant. It really was..the nature of a profit chasing businessman.


    Of course, Yao Wenxiao did not know Yao Shengansints, and even reproached directly after hearing these words: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I grew up with Yu Yu, and our friendship is sincere. Its not for profit or anything. If you say this, Yu Yu will misunderstand me."


    "Of course I know that you are sincere friends." Yao Shengan''s expression became more rxed and said: "That''s what Grandpa said. If the Shen family is unwilling, don''t forget to ask Shen Yu to help Grandpa say a few good words."


    "I know." Yao Wenxiao nodded. He originally intended to discuss countermeasures with his grandpa. But these words evoked his longing for Shen Yu and at this moment, there were no more thoughts but to go into his bedroom to call Shen Yu.


    Unsurprisingly, when Tao Mu broke the old grievances between Yao Sheng''an and the Song family, a group ofizens called for a boycott of the hotels and restaurants owned by the Sheng''an Group. Even the share price of the Sheng''an Group was affected. As a result, a press conference was held.


    At the press conference, Yao Shengan, the gray-haired chairman of Sheng''an Group, did not shy away from his faults in the past. He admitted that he really was impulsive back then. But the tragedy of the Song family was actually caused more by that era, and not by people. After all, he had not personally harmed anyone in the Song family. No one in the Song family died directly because of Yao Shengan.


    "In those days, there were actually a lot of such regrets. I don''t deny that I was really a coward at the beginning. Because I was also reported by others, I thought about making up for my crimes with meritorious services'' and let myself live a little better. In fact, in those days, there were also many people like me. We were both perpetrators and victims." In front of all the media reporters, Yao Shengan said sincerely and frankly: "I admit that it is my cowardice that indirectly caused the tragedy of the Song family. Today, I am willing to apologize to the Song family for my mistakes back then."


    When Yao Shengan said this, he bowed deeply. Then his tone changed: "However, the Sheng''an Group has been established for so many years, including Yao myself, we have been shouldering the social mission of greater ability meaning greater responsibility, and have taken keen interest in charity. For so many years, towards the number of Hope Primary Schools, Sheng''an Group has donated a total of..the charitable funds donated have totaled.."


    "I believe that the good deeds done by Sheng''an Group will not be discounted by my actions in those years. The good deeds I have done will not change in nature because of the mistakes of the past. In this life, can one not make any mistakes? I hope that everyone can acknowledge the wealth created by the Sheng''an Group for society as well as the job positions provided, and have more tolerance and understanding for Yao. I, Yao Shengan, once again dere that I will spend my lifetime on phnthropy and contributing to society."


    As soon as this interview came out, someizens were immediately persuaded.


    "I feel that Chairman Yao is right. That era was very special. Chairman Yao just sumbed to the times and made choices that most people would make. As the saying goes, look out for yourself, or heaven and earth willbine to destroy you''. Just how many people can stand up and be a hero when facing danger? Anyway, if it was met, I wouldnt be able to do it.


    "The tragedy of the Song family is the sorrow of the times. Of course, there are indirect factors from Yao Shengan, but Yao Shengan did not personally kill anyone, nor did he vite thew. Moreover, the Sheng''an Group has really been keen on charity for so many years. There is a Hope Primary School in my hometown and it was donated by the Sheng''an Group. The road from our vige to the town was also donated and built by the Sheng''an Group. One person did one wrong thing and did 10,000 good deeds. How could it be because of this one wrong thing those ten thousand good things are obliterated?"


    "When I watched the program "Life in the Market" when it first came out, manyizens were infected by the program and they were calling for boycotts of restaurants and hotels owned by the Sheng''an Group. The shops where business had been so prosperous that there were very long lines outside, now have no one entering. And in so many days, the stock price of Sheng''an Group has plummeted by nearly 10%. Even if it is punishment, this should be enough, right?"


    That Yao Wenxiao could be hailed by the media as "the most promising young talent in Shanghai, the most anticipated business genius of this century", naturally had his abilities. At least in matters other than Shen Yu, Yao Wenxiao was still quite capable.


    A simple press conference, coupled with the constant misleading of the public carried out by the FlyNews ounts, instantly reversed the situation of "being universally condemned" created by Tao Mu.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu, who had experienced his previous life, had long been familiar with all of Yao Wenxiao''s methods. After Yao Wenxiao triumphantly made his first move, Tao Mu''s response followed soon after.


    Tao Mu once again broke the news that Yao Shengan was not reported on at all, but coveted the Song familys ancestral recipe book and took the initiative to "expose and report against" the Song family. He found witnesses who still remembered the old events of that time and even directly participated in the whole thing and pointed out that Yao Shengan led a group of people to smash the Song family''s ancestral hall, and took advantage of the chaos to spirit away the Song family''s ancestral recipe book.


    Evn to this day, the recipe book passed down in the Song family was still being detained by Yao Shengan. Yao Shengan spoke earnestly at the press conference, saying that he would apologize for his actions back then, but he never mentioned this ancestral recipe book. It could be seen that the apology that was mentioned was just an act. There was no sincerity at all.


    In addition, Tao Mu also told FlyNews Entertainment to reveal that Yao Shengan had been targetingpetitors for many years in order to get Sheng''an Group to gain a foothold in Shanghai, including instigating kitchen staff atpeting restaurants to add medicine to the dishes and cause food poisoning to the diners. The restaurant had its reputation damaged and went bankrupt topensate the customers and finally had to close down. However, Yao Shengan took the opportunity to buy the other restaurant at a low price. There were also other such nasty methods.


    Tao Mu was forced out of the entertainment industry by Yao Wenxiao in hisst life. But he had never been a person who sat around resigned to his fate, and naturally he would find someone to secretly investigate Yao Wenxiao and even the ck materials of the Sheng''an Group. Yao Shengan was able to betray his teacher and benefactor back then, cruelly causing the death of the shifu who had raised him just for a recipe book, which showed that this person was not a good person at all. Yao Shengan''s sess was not found upon righteousness, and had tasted the sweetness of crooked ways. Naturally, he would not stop using dirty methods.


    Tao Mu found a lot of illicit materials about the Sheng''an Group. However, he was cklisted from the Inte by Shen Yu''s admirers in his previous life, and there was no tform to speak on. In addition, his own image was very bad, and no one believed his words at all. On the contrary, the Sheng''an Group managed to wipe out these old things because of his actions that inadvertently alerted them. Basically, they used money to eliminate disasters, exchange benefits, and dropped heavy money in exchange for the forgiveness of the victims'' family.


    The family members of the victims no longer mentioned the events of the past, and others naturally had no position to pursue them.


    In this life, Tao Mu used the foresight of hisnrebirth to preemptively expose the ck materials of the Sheng''an Group when FlyNews had the most presence and best reputation. He contacted several catering groups that had lost in thepetition with Yao Sheng''an and had to move to other provinces but had preserved their strength, and jointly sued the Sheng''an Group. And they also applied to the court for property preservation measures to freeze the bank ount of Sheng''an Group


    Tao Mu instigated those catering groups to sue Sheng''an Group in order to freeze the ount of Sheng''an Group and cut off the capital flow of Sheng''an Group. As for whether thewsuit was won or lost, no one cared at all.


    Sure enough, the huge capital flow of Sheng''an Group was immediately cut off by this method. Coupled with the frequent scandals, Sheng''an Group''s stock market prices had also plummeted, the stocks having dropped to their limit down price within a few days and forcing Yao Shengan to apply to the Shanghai Stock Exchange for trading suspension.


    Tao Mu also did not let go of the few FlyNews ounts under Yao Wenxiao. Direct evidence proved that these FlyNews ounts were all water army raised by Yao Wenxiao. These water army ounts misled the public and spoke for the Sheng''an Group on the Inte, deliberately inducing the direction of public opinion. The pitifulizens were once again yed for a fool.


    The kind-heartedizens who were originally genuinely defending the Sheng''an Group once again felt the heartache of having their IQ treated with contempt. Under such grief and anger, a part of theizens instantly went from passersby to antis and spared no effort in hating on the Sheng''an Group.


    TN: Normally I dislike splitting chapters but this one is just too long to trante in one sitting. TBH, even though I chose to trante VCF and it is one of my favorite BLs, I have to agree with the reviews on NU that says VCF can be full of tedious and unnecessary details at times with long paragraphs and chapters. This w is even more obvious when tranting it. But I''m the one who chose to trante it so even if a few brain cells die along the way I gotta finish it (  )If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 84: Teach You To Be A Person (2)

    Chapter 84: Teach You To Be A Person (2)


    The reputation of the Sheng''an Group on the Inte plummeted again.


    But Yao Shengan could also be considered a generation''s formidable character. He was able to establish the Sheng''an Group from scratch, so he had been ustomed to big storms over these many years. Naturally, he would not surrender because of Tao Mu''s single move.


    Although he had fallen into a desperate situation, Yao Shengan could still fight back.


    He directly ordered all chain restaurants under the Sheng''an Group to offer a 50% discount. It had to be said that even if Yao Shengan''s character was something to be criticized, his cooking skills had always been good and his management of the restaurants was also very strict. The reputation of the restaurant chain under the Sheng''an Group had always won the trust of people in Shanghai.


    It was just that before that, the Sheng''an Group had always been in the mid-to-high-end price. In 2008, going to a restaurant chain under the Sheng''an Group to eat would cost more than 1,000 yuan for a table without drinks. Therefore, even if many people in Shanghai had heard of its name for a long time, they had never eaten the dishes of the restaurants under the Sheng''an Group.


    This time, the Sheng''an Group directlyunched a half-price eventthemon people didn''t care about the grievances between corporations. Of course, they would swarm over after seeing the cheap prices. So the Shanghainese, who had never tasted high-end dishes, took their families to patronize the restaurants under the Sheng''an Group. All of a sudden, the restaurant chain that was originally affected by the scandal was full of business again.


    In addition, Yao Shengan also had the restaurant chain under the Sheng''an Groupunch a white-cor meal delivery evenbining the most distinctive dishes of the Sheng''an restaurants, the total being three dishes and two bowls of rice to form a box lunch set. Each box lunch was at a special price of 38 yuan, and it also included door-to-door service. Yao Shengan directly hired social idlers to form a meal delivery team, directly providing nearly a hundred jobs for Shanghai.


    Under Yao Shengan''s operation, this move was directly praised by the government.


    The business of Sheng''an Group was booming again, and its reputation had been reversed. Yao Shengan could finally breathe a sigh of relief and have the energy to discuss with the Shen family about the specific issues of borrowing funds to solve the stock market problem. After all, the Sheng''an Group was a listedpany and could not be suspended for too long. Taking advantage of the current hot momentum to hold the market (TN: the practice of cing active or pending orders for a security into a market where the price is dropping rapidly in an attempt to "hold" the price of the security steady, or create a floor in the security), he would then operate some more on the court side, and discuss an out-of-court settlement with those catering groups. Businessmen valued profits. There was nothing that money could not solve. If there was, then that was just because the money was not enough.


    When the Sheng''an Group reached a settlement with the several other cateringpanies and their bank ount was unblocked, then this crisis would pass. Although there were damages, there was no more danger.


    As for Tao Mu and his FlyNews, Yao Shengan sneered. It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. A mere newly established website, Yao Shengan really didn''t have much regard for it in his eyes.


    However, Yao Shengan''s calctions were good, but things were not willing to develop in the direction he hoped.


    On the day Yao Shengan approached the Shen family for help, a newspaper in Shanghai suddenly broke the news about the use of waste oil by the Sheng''an Group. (TN: cooking oil that has been used and discarded and, in China, sometimes illegally recovered from gutters and sewers, reprocessed and sold back to restaurants)


    Although Chinese people didn''t pay much attention to hygienic food safety, and even the older generation often had the mentality of "not eating cleanly and not getting sick". However, there was still an inseparable gap between "not clean" and "getting sick after eating."


    Everyone knew what waste oil was. Even some people who didn''t know would know clearly after a certain newspaper reported in detail the manufacturing process of waste oil and its harm to the human body.


    FlyNews had been following all news rted to Sheng''an Group. Seeing this newsespecially the report from a certain newspaper. In order to demonstrate the authenticity and uracy of the news, they had attached arge front page picture, which clearly showed waste oil hawkers sending waste oil to the restaurants and hotels under the Sheng''an Group.


    The evidence was conclusive! Excited, Liu Yao pped his thigh and apuded as he signaled FlyNews Entertainment to repost and frantically push it on the Inte. In less than half an hour, the hot news about the purchase of waste oil by the restaurant chain of Sheng''an Group had spread all over the Inte.


    Ensuring that it could be seen in all of Chinas 9.6 million square kilometers where there was inte connection.


    If it was said that the various nasty methods used by Yao Shengan and Sheng''an Group in their businesspetitions were all after dinner chat material and no one really cared. Then the news of the use of waste oil in the restaurants and hotels under the Sheng''an Group that came out at this time truly affected the hearts of the people. It would also shake the foundation of the Sheng''an Group.


    The people of China believe in "food is the God of the people" (TN: people view food as the primary need), and such a proverb passed down by our ancestors thousands of years ago would not be wrong. Themon people might not care whether Yao Shengan was a good person or what kind of business methods the Sheng''an Group used inmercialpetition, but they absolutely cared whether the things made by their restaurants could cause health problems.


    Shen Chen handed the newspaper to Yao Sheng''an, and calmly refused: "Grandpa Yao, I sympathize with the current situation of the Sheng''an Group. But the scandal facing the Sheng''an Group is really too fatal. If you can''t solve this issue, then the Shen Group dare not lend a huge amount of money to the Sheng''an Group. We doubt whether the Sheng''an Group has the ability to repay the money."


    After a pause, Shen Chen looked at Yao Shengan and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Grandpa Yao. The Shen Group does not only belong to the Shen family. We must consider the views of the shareholders as well."


    Of course Yao Shengan understood this. But what he didn''t understand was how the Sheng''an Group had anything to do with waste oil. The one who was in charge of purchasing things for the restaurants and hotels was his most loyal and trusted son-inw. This son-inw was loyal and had always been steadfast in doing things. It was impossible for him to do such shoddy things.


    Yao Shengan''s face was pale, and he left the Shen family''s house without saying a word. The top priority now was investigating this matter clearly. See if the problem came from themselves, or someone was deliberately framing them


    When something like this happened, Tao Mu was the first person Yao Shengan suspected. Nor could he be med for this. It was because Tao Mu impressed him too deeply. Even though Tao Mu was frank and candid in this whole incident, both of them knew that Tao Mu was definitely a ruthless person who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals.


    Yao Shengan could be sure that if necessary, Tao Mu definitely had the capability to carry out this kind of deliberate framing.


    But Yao Shengan really wronged Tao Mu this time. Tao Mu, who was far away in Beijing, was also puzzled: "The catering under the Sheng''an Group used waste oil for cooking? This is impossible, right? Yao Shengan should not be this kind of person."


    It must be said that because of the grievances that stretched back to thest life, Tao Mu knew very clearly about all of Shen Yu''s admirers, including their family members. In Tao Mu''s impression, although Yao Shengan''s character was not very good, he still had professional ethics. He would never do such a thing as adding waste oil to his dishes to destroy his reputation. Even the manager in charge of procurement in the catering department under the Sheng''an Group, the son-inw of the Yao family, was also an honest person. Such an honest and conscientious person couldn''t do this kind of thing.


    "It wouldn''t be that he provided ck material to smear himself, and then think of a way to reverse the tables and whitewash himself?" Tao Mu could not be med for guessing so. The media revtions that could bepared to the plot of TV series in his previous life really left a deep shadow on him. Even the general melon eating public had be ustomed to the melon eating rhythm of "waiting three days after seeing the news, three dayster there will definitely be a reversal".


    Yao Wenxiaos Yuxiao Media used to do such things in his previous life and Tao Mu had be quite used to it. It was no wonder that when he saw this news, he subconsciously wondered if Yao Wenxiao had learned to do this kind of thing again.


    Most people sympathize with the weak and also possess a certain degree of rebellious psychology. Now the whole Inte was cking the Sheng''an Group, and the media was also following suit to report various ck materials of the Sheng''an Group. Tao Mu paid attention to the gossip newspapers in Shanghai. Some people even said that the Yao family was arrogant and domineering in public ces. Of course, most of the media who dared to target the Yao familys main branch were instigated by Yao Wenxiao. The purpose was probably the final reversal in Tao Mu''s conjecture. It was just that under Tao Mu''s conscious control, few people paid attention to this kind of small gossip.


    But the breaking news that the Sheng''an Group''s restaurants used waste oil was different. Once the Sheng''an Group reversed this matter and whitewashed themselves, it might really arouse the rebellious psychology ofizens. At that time, if Yao Wenxiao lead the public to believe somethingfor example, ndering Tao Mu and using him of instructing people to make up ck materials to discredit the Sheng''an Group, maybe he would really manage to ssh a basin of dirty water on him and FlyNews.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi also felt regret after hearing Tao Mu''s analysis. Meng Qi frowned and said, "Then what should we do now? It''s my fault, I was too anxious. If only I came to discuss with you first."


    "It''s okay. Since Yao Wenxiao has already handed us thedder, If I don''t take this opportunity to create a persona, it would be a waste." Tao Mu wiggled his fingers, even if Yao Wenxiao was a prodigy in the media industry, in front of an old veteran like him who had been ndered for ten years, this capability was not enough.


    Taking advantage of Yao Wenxiao''s reversal having not yet begunTao Mu estimated that Yao Wenxiao wanted to wait for this period of scandal to brew for a period of time, preferably until a dayter when the entire Inte was talking about this. And then tomorrow morning, he would do the reversal and carry out the face-pping. From the perspective ofmunication studies andmunication psychology, this pattern was the most appropriate. When the time came, all he needed to do was to sell a pitiful act, and create a tragic image of a hero''s end, the tree toppling and the monkeys scattering, and everybody giving a push to a wall about to copse. Selling a miserable image plus grabbing the people''s hearts, and on the way, sshing dirty water on him and his FlyNews.


    However, there was no use. Tao Mu, who had consciously seen through Yao Wenxiaos performance, directly opened the document writer, typed out arge piece of text, and uploaded it to his FlyNews ount.


    Tao Mu''s main purpose of writing this article was to express that although he despised Yao Shengan''s character, he still believed in Yao Shengan''s professional ethics.


    "..Even if Yao Shengan is all kinds of immoral, I still believe in the family education of the Song family. After all, Yao Shengan was the big apprentice personally taught by the patriarch of the Song family. Even though this person is extremely shameless in betraying his teacher, I still believe that Yao Shengan will not fool the diners on such things as the ingredients used to make the food. Because "food is the God of the people" is the family motto carved into the bones of the Song family. I believe that it is not only the Song family, but also all people who work in catering with a little conscience and moral integrity will follow the relevant food safety regtions. They will not do stupid things like self-destroying their reputation."


    In the sight of the universal condemnations and cursing from the public, Tao Mu was able to defend Yao Shengan against the scolding of the peoplealthough this article was full of bias and shameless self-praise that was simply arrogant to the extreme. In fact, if this was posted in the fan circle it would definitely be ridiculed by fans from all walks of life, and then directly cklisted. However, the unequivocal trust in Yao Shengan''s professional ethics still made Yao Shengan instantly feel a little bit of the emotion "people die for confidantes".


    However, there was no use. The so-called cutting off one''s livelihood was like killing one''s parents. After this brief moment of being touched, Yao Shengan gritted his teeth with hatred towards Tao Mu. The kind that wished nothing more than to y off his skin if he ever got the chance.


    Tao Mu posted an article in time to make sure that he and FlyNews would not fall into a situation where he and FlyNews would have dirty water thrown on them. The disadvantage was that some people now insist with stubbornness that he was a "pure and beautiful, white lotus flower", and some antis criticized him for "being hypocritical and pretentious." But these had nothing to do with Tao Mu and he could finally eat melons at ease.


    However, what Tao Mu did not expect was that the waste oil incident regarding the Sheng''an Group was really not Yao Wenxiao''s attempt to do a reversal and then whitewashit was the doing of the head of the catering procurement department of the Sheng''an Groupthe son-inw that everyone had believed to be honest and conscientious but had actually secretly lost a lot of money in gambling and then borrowed from loan sharks and was now unable to pay pack the high interest but did not dare to reveal this to anyone.


    Because what Yao Shengan hated most in his life was gambling and drugs, and the Yao family''s family teachings decreed that they must absolutely not partake in either of them. The son-inw was cowardly, and he originally could not hold his head up high in the Yao family. What was more, he was highly regarded by Yao Shengan, and was the head of the procurement department, which made the rest of the Yao family jealous. They wanted nothing more than to grab his weakness and push him down to rece him with themselves.


    This son-inw tried his hardest to keep it secret and in the end was forced to find a way to gather money through the procurement channels. What he originally wanted was to cut corners and be shoddy on the ingredients for a few months, and once he had paid the loan sharks the waste oil would immediately cease in use. But who knew that at this juncture, the Sheng''an Group met with trouble.


    Yao Shengan really did not expect that he would trip up in the hands of his most trusted son-inw. Immediately learning this, he almost had a heart attack from the anger. The Sheng''an Group waste oil scandal was now verified with solid proof. The reputation of the corporation plummeted, and many shareholders also wanted to withdraw their capital.


    At this critical juncture, Yao Shengan could only find the Shen family again for help. Shen Chen, on behalf of the Shen Group, agreed to Yao Shengan''s request. But the conditions were different nowinstead of lending funds for the Sheng''an Group to hold the market, the Shen Group wanted to directly invest in the Sheng''an Group.


    The Shen family''s purpose was clear, and it was at this time Yao Shengan suddenly came back to his senses: "Luring Wen Yuan to be addicted to gambling and doing something like borrowing from loan sharks, and then instigating him to secretly switch to waste oil to pay back the money is your doing, isn''t it? You Shen family members really have wolf ambitions. All this time, I actually didn''t see through this at all."


    Shen Chen lowered his eyes, and said softly, "Grandpa Yao, you misunderstood. The Shen family and Yao family are family friends. How could our Shen family do such a thing? I understand you, the Sheng''an Group has encountered such a big incident, and you are mentally exhausted. But I hope you wont damage the friendship between our two families."


    Yao Shengan realized with shock. At this point, regardless of whether the Shen family did it or not, he couldn''t directly be hostile with the Shen family.


    Yao Shengans face eased slightly, and he said apologetically, Youre right. Ive been so stricken by these things recently, and felt that everyone I see wants to harm the Shengan Group. Grandpa is old andcks energy, so asionally I get confused too. Don''t mind me."


    "Of course not. Our two families are family friends." Shen Chen casually hooked up the corner of his mouth, and soothed: "Grandpa Yao, don''t me our Shen family for taking advantage. It is really because the amount of funds that the Sheng''an Group wants to borrow is toorge. The Sheng''an Group is now in such a situation, so if there is not enough interest, I have no way to convince the board of directors."


    "You are right." Yao Shengan said in a deep voice, "Then, if I agree to the capital injection of the Shen Group, how many shares do you want?"


    "The Shen family and the Yao family are family friends. Of course, we will not touch the cake of the Yao family. Don''t the shareholders of Sheng''an Group want to divest? We can directly use the money to buy this part of the shares. As for the funds to hold the market, this part of the funds will be in ordance with the ratio of our two families'' capital contributions to exchange shares."


    Yao Shengan''s face sank. Sure enough, the Shen family was very ambitious and wanted to take control of the Sheng''an Group.


    Shen Chen looked at Yao Shengan''s shifting expressions, and slowly said, "Grandpa Yao, don''t worry. Our Shen family has a good reason for doing this. As for after the injection of capital into the Sheng''an Group, the Shen Group will never interfere with the Sheng''an Group''s day-to-day operation and management of thepany. Grandpa Yao can continue to be your group chairman. And we will only add some of our own financial staff."


    Yao Shengan sneered. Of course the Shen family would not participate in the normal operation of the Sheng''an Group. Did anyone in their Shen family even know how to cook and understand restaurant management? Saying these words was nothing but nonsense that didn''t cost anything.


    Shen Chen paused, and then said, "In fact, think about it from another angle. At this time, the Shen Group''s injection of capital into the Sheng''an Group is also a boost for the Sheng''an Group. The reputation of the Sheng''an Group is too terrible now. If there is our Shen Group to provide some help at this time, I believe it will be easier to resume trading."


    The matter being what it was, even if Yao Shengan was not reconciled with it, there was nothing he could doif there was no capital injection from the Shen family, it would be difficult for his Yao family to survive this hurdle.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Chen knew that Yao Shengan had temporarilypromised.


    The news of the Shen Group''s capital injection into the Sheng''an Group soon spread in the Shanghai city business circle. Following the press conference jointly held by the two major groups, the Sheng''an Group finally chose to resume trading in the stock market. As Shen Chen said before, the capital injection of the Shen Group had indeed be a booster for the Sheng''an Group. After the press conference, the stock price of the Sheng''an Group, which resumed trading directly, stabilized and even grew slowly a little bit.


    At the same time, the share price of the Shen Group, which directly injected capital into the Sheng''an Group, increased significantly. Seeing that the situation improved, Yao Shengan and the Yao family, who had been worried, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, such a good momentum did notst long. On the second day when the Sheng''an Group resumed trading, an unknown force suddenly appeared on the stock market to attack the Sheng''an Groups share price. This group of people was very precise in their trading, and their methods were very powerful. It could be seen that they should be a professional trading team.


    Under the operation of this group of people, the stock price of the Sheng''an Group plummeted again. Even the Shen Group, which had just injected capital into the Sheng''an Group and took out a huge fund to hold the market, were affected and suffered heavy losses.


    Li Xiaoheng, who had not made a move the whole time until now, watched the stock price of the Sheng''an Group plummeting like a bungee jumper, and pushed up the gold rimless sses on the bridge of his nose.


    He had said at the outset that if the Sheng''an Group affected the interests of Xiaoheng Capital because of their targeting of his personal consultant, he would never tolerate it.


    Adults must speak credibly. If he said that he would teach you to be a person in the stock market, then he must not break his promise.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 85: Negotiation

    Chapter 85: Negotiation


    "What a dreadful fellow!"


    The Shen family house.


    Father Shen and Shen Chen were in the study, looking at today''s closing market price disyed on theputer screen and unconsciously sighed silently.


    Shen Chen was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "What a waste for all that effort. I thought that by going back to Shanghai to make arrangements in advance, I would take the lead, but I didn''t expect Li Xiaoheng to be the oriole in the back while the mantis stalks the cicada."


    With Li Xiaoheng''s trading skills, if he deliberately hid his trace, no one could see that the attack on the Sheng''an Group was from Xiaoheng Capital. And in reality this was exactly what happened. Xiaoheng Capital''s attack on the Sheng''an Group was carried out for three to four days, and the people of the Sheng''an Group and the Shen Group were still being beaten silly. In the end, the breakthrough could only be found on Tao Mu''s side, as Tao Mu''s circle of friends included Li Xiaoheng.


    But if it came to conclusive evidence, the Shen family still didn''t have it. But even so, Shen Chen still concluded that Li Xiaoheng was the one who attacked the Sheng''an Groupapart from him and his team, it was estimated that no one in China possessed such neat and traceless trading skills.


    "But there is one thing I''m very puzzled about." Father Shen frowned: "This Li Xiaoheng, didn''t he always trade in the international financial market before? I have never heard of him being interested in the domestic stock market. Why did he suddenly make a move this time? And it is aimed at a catering corporation that has nothing to do with the financial industry? Is his personal rtionship with Tao Mu really so good?"


    Shen Chen was silent for a moment, and said, "Probably so."


    "Oh?" Father Shen raised his eyebrows, he then subconsciously thought of their family''s Shen Yu: "You are saying, is it possible that this Li Xiaoheng has feelings for Tao Mu, so he took this action to win the favor of the beauty?"


    Shen Chen frowned, inexplicably displeased: "It should not be. I sent someone to investigate Tao Mu and found that Tao Mu not only made a name for himself in the IT field, but is also Li Xiaoheng''s private investment consultant. The two have partnered to short oil in the international futures market and Li Xiaoheng seems to value his partner very much. When Yao Shengan first entered Beijing, he wanted to use the strong capital of the Sheng''an Group to overwhelm Tao Mu. But Li Xiaoheng appeared in time for the out of court settlement which dispelled this intention of Yao Shengan. In the end he obediently paid 150 million yuan inpensation and settlement."


    Father Shen instantly understood. Immediately, he then frowned and pondered: "So, this Tao Mu not only founded , but also has talent in the financial field. Then do you think that Li Xiaoheng attacking the Sheng''an Group so vigorously in the stock market be something the two of them negotiated?"


    Shen Chen used himself to judge others and analyzed: "For such an important matter, they must have discussed it. However, the two of them may not have expected that the Shen family would step in. The Sheng''an Group had been suspending trading the whole time before, and even if Li Xiaoheng wanted to do something there was no opportunity to operate. He could onlyunch an attack after the resumption of trading. As for the Shen family, we can only be said to have been implicated."


    "Really?" Father Shen shook his head slightly regretfully: "I really didn''t expect that the young people nowadays are all so capable."


    Shen Chen remained silent. People like them who work in industry management were naturally very well-off normally. But once they encounter a powerful trader who sniped them in the stock market, they could do nothing.


    Fortunately, their Shen family''s capital chain was functioning well, and major projects were also developing smoothly. They were not yet in a situation where they were as helpless as the Sheng''an Group.


    Father Shen sighed, "One loses when careless", and then asked Shen Chen: "How is Xiao Yu''s rtionship with that Tao Mu? Can he ask Tao Mu for some lenience"


    "It should not work." Shen Chen slowly shook his head, not all men in the world appreciated Shen Yu''s innocence. At least in Tao Mu''s eyes, the trouble Shen Yu brought him far exceeded the benefits that the Shen family could give him.


    Father Shen paused for a moment, and then asked, "Is there a way for Xiao Yu to get acquainted with Li Xiaoheng?"


    Even though Shen Chen had always respected his father, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "Li Xiaoheng is Tao Mu''s business partner. The two have tens of billions of dors in trading in the international oil futures market together. Father really feels that Xiao Yu''s charm can bepared to these tens of billions of capital?"


    Father Shen was pped in the face by his most important son, and he was a little embarrassed at the moment. He said sheepishly: "I mean, we can let Xiao Yu socialize with them. They are all around the same age, so they should have things to talk about."


    Shen Chen frowned: "Father, not everyone likes to go to great lengths for a beauty''s smile. The cooperation between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu involves tens of billions of dors. Tao Mu''s dislike of Xiao Yu is even more widely known. If the Shen family really wants to show goodwill to Li Xiaoheng, dont do things that will put Li Xiaoheng in a difficult spot. Believe me, between the tens of billions of dors and various other options, no clear-headed man would choose thetter. "


    Father Shen became more embarrassed and even a little bit angry from the embarrassment: "Then what do you say we do now? Li Xiaoheng attacked Sheng''an Group in the stock market, causing the stock price of Sheng''an Group to drop for several days. Moreover, the Sheng''an Group has just resumed trading, and within a short period of time, for at least three months, there is no possibility of trading suspension again. Are we going to watch the Sheng''an Group go bankrupt due to the stock price plummeting? What about the money our Shen family invested? How should we exin to the Shen Groups shareholders?"


    Shen Chen looked at father Shen in exasperation. He suspected his father might have been in contact with Shen Yu for too long a time, which was why his thinking had also be so inconceivable.


    "The Sheng''an Group is a leadingpany in the catering industry in Shanghai. It has provided tens of thousands of jobs for Shanghai, and is also arge local taxpayer in Shanghai. Officials will not sit back and watch the Sheng''an Group go bankrupt. Moreover, the Sheng''an Group is far away from reaching the point of bankruptcy. The top priority now is to have the government help mediate. The reason why Tao Mu targeted the Sheng''an Group is entirely because of the old grievances between the Yao family and the Song family, but the Sheng''an Group is not the private property of the Yao family. Now that we know the demands of Tao Mu and the Song family, everyone can sit down and talk it out until a satisfactory result is reached."


    Hearing what his son said, father Shen instantly understood. Immediately, he said: "Okay. I''ll go to ask someone toe forward to mediate."


    Shen Chen nodded. Shen Chen very much trusted father Shen''s position and influence in Shanghai. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Chen said: "Father, you should stay with Xiao Yu as little as possible these days."


    Father Shen was startled when he heard the words, and immediately came to his senses: "Have I been affected?"


    Shen Chen looked at his father with aplicated expression. The two of them had discovered one thing as early as when Shen Yu was very young. That was, as long as people stay with Shen Yu for a long period of time, they would be inexplicably weirdemotional fluctuations would be particrlyrge, their thinking patterns would be more straightforward and shallow, and even their style of behavior would be more extreme and blindof course the most important change was that they would feel that Shen Yu was the loveliest person in the world, and he should be pampered and held in the palm of the hand. If someone dared to treat Shen Yu badly, they must crazily retaliate in revenge.


    It was like having been bespelled.


    Shen Chen discovered the signs when he was in junior high school. Before that, Shen Chen had been with his family day and night without realizing that there was anything wrong. Until the year when he entered junior high school, Shen Chen was sent abroad by father Shen to a field summer camp that was expensive but had a good training quality and allowed him to be able to make friends with many outstanding like-minded friends. After about a month or so, Shen Chen flew back from abroad, and when he watched the interaction mode between his family and Shen Yu, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Later, he consciously stayed away from Shen Yu and even told father Shen about his suspicions. At that time, father Shen was still the chairman and executive CEO of the Shen Group. He traveled all year round to negotiate projects, or stayed in thepany to work overtime so there were very few opportunities to be with family members. Hearing these weird words from Shen Chen, at first he felt that Shen Chen was a child with wild imagination. Butter, when father Shen took the time to observe Shen Yu''s interaction with the people around him, he also faintly noticed something was wrong.


    At the beginning, father Shen wanted to correct this situation. However, it didn''t take long for father Shen to discover that this characteristic of Shen Yu was actually beneficial to the Shen family from a certain angle. Especially those businesspetitors who had a bad rtionship with the Shen Group, but because of contact with Shen Yu, these people gradually changed their views on the Shen Group, and even changed their sides to be partners of the Shen family. Even thosepetitors who had always been hostile towards the Shen family, because of contact with Shen Yu, became inexplicably simple-minded and even made frequent mistakes in thepany''s operations. It was then easy for the Shen Group to surpass the other innd bidding or other aspects.


    This effect was more immediate than painstakingly cultivating an heir. Father Shen had tasted the sweetness a few times, and immediately gave up his n to transform Shen Yu. He even deliberately spoiled Shen Yu, keeping Shen Yu naive and ignorant of the world. Because he found that the more innocent and pure his youngest son was, the more lethal he was.


    Only since then, father Shen had consciously put his eldest son by his side to personally raise him. This was in order to avoid the heir of the Shen family staying at home all year round and bing affected by Shen Yu. To the outside, this was exined away under the guise of busypany affairs and regret for being unable to apany his family often. Because the phenomenon in this circle of theirs was like this, the actions of Shen father and son pair did not attract the attention of others at all.


    After so many years, father Shen had be ustomed to using Shen Yu to solve thepetition or difficulties encountered by the Shen Group. Once he encountered an outsider who didn''t fall for Shen Yu, he would be inexplicably frustrated.


    Father Shen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He wanted to spend a good New Year''s with his family. Now it seemed that it was better to go back to thepany and work overtime.


    As Shen Chen said, the Sheng''an Group was one of thergest taxpayers in Shanghai, and it had solved nearly 10,000 jobs for Shanghai and other first- and second-tier cities in China. The government certainly could not ignore the situation of the Sheng''an Group.


    Although there was no conclusive evidence that Li Xiaoheng attacked the Sheng''an Group, Shanghai officials still tried to get Tao Mu and the people from the Sheng''an Group together for a meeting. In the eyes of the Shanghai officials, the reason why Xiaoheng Capital would inexplicably target a catering corporation that had nothing to do with the financial sector was to vent the anger for his business partner. As the saying goes, in order to untie the bell, the person who tied it is required. So long as Tao Mu was calmed down, Xiaoheng Capital would not be too excessive.


    Tao Mu of course knew that argepany like Sheng''an Group which provided nearly 10,000 jobs and tens of millions of high taxes every year was absolutely impossible to "gopletely bankrupt" as written in mary-sue novels. After all, this was not only the grievance between the two families, but also the issue of social stability.


    He was willing to talk. So long as the Yao family were willing to pay the price.


    Before the negotiation, Tao Mu also specially found Mr. Song and asked Mr. Song what he wanted. Song Daozhen probably never thought that the Song family would actually get their vengeance in this life. Suddenly, excited tears burst and fell down his old face. He didnt ask for anything. He just wanted the return of the Song familys ancestral recipe book: "Thats the Song family heirloom. The Song family has passed it down for several generations but it was lost in my fathers hands. Now it is my generation, yet it was still now returned. For so many years, I dare not go to worship my ancestors, for fear that my ancestors will ask me why I haven''t returned the recipe book.."


    "If we can get the recipe book back this time, let''s go sweep the grave on New Year''s Day. I will put the recipe book on my father''s grave and tell him that this recipe book has finally returned. It was his great-grandson who helped him get it back. Our Song familys hatred has finally been avenged.."


    The old man Song rambled on, his only obsession being the Song family recipe book. Apart from this, there was nothing else. However, Tao Mu would not let the Yao family go so easily.


    "Yao Shengan studied under the Song family. His craftsmanship was handed over by the Song family. Of course, there were some dishes that he invented by studying the recipes of the ancestors of the Song family. But anyway, without the Song family, there would be no Sheng''an Group. So I want the Yao family to give over half of their shares in the Sheng''an Group. It can be regarded as the technology investment by the Song family. This is no problem, right?"


    At the negotiating table, Tao Mu directly threw down his bottom line: "The recipe book and half of the shares, and Yao Shengan himself must go to the old Mr. Song''s grave to confess his guilt and kowtow when we go sweep the grave on the first day of the New Year''s. If you agree then we reconcile. If you don''t agree then there is no other way."


    Although it was Li Xiaoheng''s work in attacking the Sheng''an Group in the stock market. But considering various factors, Tao Mu still didn''t let Li Xiaoheng appear at the negotiating table in Shanghai with himhe didn''t want Li Xiaoheng to be involved because of him. Many things should just remain tacitly understood. As long as there was no evidence, many things could only stay on the level of spection forever.


    Given the bad habit of certain departments in China, Tao Mu couldn''t guarantee that if Li Xiaoheng did appear at the Shanghai negotiating table, there wouldn''t be someone who would directly use Li Xiaoheng of "malicious maniption of the stock market."


    So Tao Mu brought the ruthless Lawyer Zhou to the meeting alone, and his attitude was very toughanyway, he was only 18 years old this year and was young and vigorous, an age where he should have sharp-edges.


    "CEO Tao is too excessive." Yao Shengan frowned when he heard Tao Mu''s request: "Do you know how many shares of Sheng''an Group the Yao family owns? The total is 40%. And you want half, making it 20%. Do you even know how much this 20% is worth, and you dare to have such a big appetite?"


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, and asked quietly, "Do you know how much the lives of the Song family are worth?"


    Yao Shengan became angry: "I have said that the tragedy of the Song family was caused by the times, and it has nothing to do with others. You say that the lives of the Song family are worth money. Then I will ask you, which life of the Song family was lost by my hands?"


    Tao Mu tit-for-tat: "Mr. Yao was just an abandoned infant abandoned by the side of the road. Without the kindness of old Mr. Song, Mr. Yao would have starved to death by the side of the road and be a pile of unnamed bones. How could there still be a chance to betray the teacher and create the Sheng''an Group from scratch? Mr. Yaos life was saved by old Mr. Song, Mr. Yaos craftsmanship was taught by old Mr. Song. In the eyes of Mr. Yao, the few lives of the Song family are not worth a penny. I wonder how much Mr. Yaos life and skill are worth then?"


    Yao Shengan was speechless.


    Apanying them at the negotiating table were officials from the Shanghai City, as well as the Shen father and son pair and several other major shareholders of the Sheng''an Group.


    Because Tao Mu only wanted half of the Yao family''s shares, it had nothing to do with anyone else. So other people were happy to just stand by the side and take a lofty stance.


    "Everyone calms down. Let''s just talk about the matter. Don''t be angry." The official representative of Shanghai City gave Yao Shengan a nce. He was entrusted by the Shen Group to mediate and hold this negotiation. The purpose was naturally to enable the Sheng''an Group to make a smooth transition from this crisis.


    So he didn''t care who owned the shares of the Sheng''an Group. He only needed to ensure that the Sheng''an Group could pass through this hurdle smoothly, and then open business again.


    Several major shareholders of the Sheng''an Group felt the gaze of the official representative of Shanghai City, and they all spoke: "Lao Yao. It''s not that I am criticizing you. The things you did to the Song family were really not moral. No matter what, you were the big apprentice personally taught by old Mr. Song. There is an old saying in China that says that a teacher for a day means a father for life. Then you are also considered the adopted son of the Song family. The Song family''s kindness in nurturing you and imparting upon you your cooking skills must be acknowledged. Moreover, you even took the ancestral recipe book of the Song family for so many years, and harmed the Song family so miserably. For sentiment and reason, your Yao family should take out half of the shares topensate the Song family."


    Other shareholders also echoed: "What''s more, with the current situation of the Sheng''an Group, half of your Yao family''s shares may really be worthless. If you really disagree, Mr. Tao will be angered and our negotiation will copse. At that time, the Sheng''an Group might really go bankrupt."


    "Chairman Shen and CEO Shen, what do you think about this matter? The Shen Group is now a major shareholder of the Sheng''an Group! Your suggestions are still very important." Another person threw the ball to the silent Shen father and son pair.


    The Shen father and son pair intend to show goodwill towards Tao Mu, but they also didn''t want to be too obvious, after all the Shen family was still family friends with the Yao family in public.


    Father Shen pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "Even an upright official finds it hard to settle a family quarrel. Mr. Tao just wants half of the Yao family''s shares. We as outsiders, no matter what we say, will be suspected of easily talking on the sidelines so I won''t say anything. At most, the funds invested by the Shen Group in the Sheng''an Group will just be in vain."


    As soon as these words came out, the others were fine, but several other shareholders of the Sheng''an Group felt their hearts squeeze severely. Their desire to persuade Yao Shengan became even more urgentthey didn''t want their own money to be spent in vain.


    Yao Shengan''s facial muscles twitched fiercely, and he naturally knew the viciousness hidden in father Shen''s words.


    It was to put their Yao family on the fire and roast them!


    Truly possessing a wolf ambition!


    However, the matter being as it was, even if Yao Shengan struggled in vain, he was helpless. In the end, Yao Shengan had to agree to Tao Mu''s request under the painstaking persuasion of everyone. The recipe book and half of the shares of the Sheng''an Group held by the Yao family, 20%, were handed over to Tao Mu.


    Long before Tao Mu came to Shanghai, Mr. Song violently stated that their Song family would never take a cent from the Yao family. The lives of their Song family were definitely not something that could be bought with this money. He would never forgive Yao Shengan in his life. Nor would he want shares of the Sheng''an Group.


    So after discussing with the old man, Tao Mu decided to divide the 20% of the shares into two parts, of which 10% was given to the families of the catering businesses that had gone bankrupt because of Yao Sheng''an and Sheng''an Groupthese people in the previous life epted thepensation from the Sheng''an Group and did not pursue the past grievances. Of course, there was likely a part that came from the mindset that businessmen valued profits, but some of the victims were indeed in terrible conditions, and even had problems maintaining their daily living.


    Tao Mu didn''t want his presence to butterfly away this group of people''s opportunity for a change of luck. After two lifetimes of experience, Tao Mu knew better than anyone that the opportunities that money could bring to people were far more than one''s steady and conventional efforts.


    Since the damage was irreversible, then giving money to make up for the victim''s suffering, while vulgar, was also the most practical and effective means ofpensation.


    As for the other 10%, Tao Mu decided to set up a charity fund in the name of Mr. Song, or that uncle of his who died young. It was a charity dedicated to donating to children in poor and remote areas to receive education and health benefits, as well as to support widows and elderly who were alone and had no support.


    Mr. Song stayed silent for a long time, and finally agreed to Tao Mu''s suggestion. He named this charity fund "Song Huai Fund". It was neither his name nor the name of his son. It was the name of the ancestor of the Song family, who was also an abandoned baby at the time. He was adopted by kind people who taught him his craftsmanship. Later, he founded Song Ji from scratch.


    However, unlike Yao Shengan, Song Huai remembered his orphan''s life experience, and was grateful to the teacher who picked him up for adoption. Under these circumstances, after establishing Song Ji, he wrote down the Song family teachings that decreed that in every generation, so long as the Song family had the means, must adopt an orphan or abandoned infant and teach them skills that could support their livelihood.


    So old Mr. Song adopted Yao Shengan, and Mr. Song adopted Tao Mu..Even if the world was difficult and people''s minds were unpredictable, some people always remember the truth that one must "maintain goodness when you are poor, and share with others when you are rich."


    They would not refuse to lend a helping hand because of family difficulties, nor would they no longer believe in the goodness of people after being hurt.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 86: Willing To Accept It

    Chapter 86: Willing To ept It


    After the negotiation, the father and son pair of the Shen family offered to invite Tao Mu to have a casual meal in the name of hospitality.


    Tao Mu directly rejected it.


    With the experience of the previous life, Tao Mu had no good feelings about Shanghai. If it wasn''t for getting justice for the Song family this time, Tao Mu wouldn''t even want to set foot in Shanghai.


    "I''m a bit tight on time, Grandpa Song is still waiting for me in the capital." Tao Mu nodded at the Shen father and son pair, and asked Yao Shengan: "Let''s get the recipe book now."


    So as to avoid any unexpected circumstances cropping up, Tao Mu asked Yao Shengan to hand in the recipe book that day of the negotiation. He would then return to the capital with the recipe book overnight. As for Yao Shengan, he could just be there and kowtow on the day of the Song family''s ancestor worship. As for other times, the old man probably didn''t want to see this ungrateful enemy who was responsible for the ruin of the Song family.


    It was New Year''s and Tao Mu didn''t want Mr. Song''s emotions to fluctuate too much. When people get older, too much anger would hurt their bodies.


    Yao Shengan was half sullen and half conflicted, but he dared not speak. He had no choice but to agree with Tao Mu to go back to the Yao family''s house with him.


    The several other shareholders of Sheng''an Group saw this, and they inevitably thought to themselvesas expected of a young man, young people were prone to impulsiveness, actually even daring to break into the tiger''s den alone. Wasn''t he afraid that the Yao family might use violence on him in anger?


    Of course Tao Mu was not afraid. He grew up in an orphanage, andter worked in Night. When he was in high school, he naturally wandered through the major alleys of Beijing. He even learned to fight with brother Da Hui. If there really was a fight, the pampered Yao family might not be able to beat him at all.


    In order to show goodwill to Tao Mu, the father and son pair of the Shen family decided to apany Tao Mu to the Yao family''s house.


    "You and Xiao Yu are also friends. Xiao Yu has been spoiled by us. He only knows how to think about things from his own point of view, and he doesn''t know how to think in other perspectives. It is inevitable that he is sometimes too naive and confused. But he really values you as a friend. So we will also treat you as our younger generation."


    Father Shen smiled kindly, and when he looked at Tao Mu, he looked like a loving elder.


    Elder brother Shen still had the same expressionless face, and he said expressionlessly: "Xiao Yu is also at the Yao family''s house. We will pick him up when we pass by."


    He once again invited Tao Mu: "I wonder if Mr. Tao has time toe to the house for a light meal. Last time I said that I want my sister and Xiao Yu to apologize to you face to face, but we have never had a chance."


    Tao Mu refused again: "I have booked a flight for the evening. After getting the recipe book from the Yao family''s house, I will be going directly to the airport with Lawyer Zhou."


    The ruthless Lawyer Zhou nodded and smiled at the Shen family father and son pair: "CEO Tao will transfer 10% of the shares of Sheng''an Group to other victims, and the remaining 10% will be used to establish the Song Huai Fund to be handled by me in their ce. If Chairman Shen and Mr. Shen have any needs, you can contact me directly in the future."


    As Lawyer Zhou spoke, he handed over his business card with both hands.


    After the unremitting efforts of Lawyer Zhou during this period, he had sessfully be the legal counsel of FlyNews and the privatewyer hired by Tao Mu himself. The follow-up development was also as he expectedbased on the variouswsuits that Tao Mu had experienced in the recent period, he finally reached the road of life winner who could eat endlessly for three years straight without taking another case.


    After Lawyer Zhou''s words, the Shen family''s father and son pair''s kind intentions were subtly hinted to just be a desire to win over Tao Mu, the new major shareholder. Instantly, they were a little speechless.


    Yao Shengan squinted at the Shen family''s father and son pair coldly, and snickered unceremoniously.


    The two families havepletely ced their hostility out in the open due to the sudden change of the Sheng''an Group. It was just that due to their manners and self-restraint, you would not see them swearing at each other in public.


    However, Yao Shengan probably wouldn''t ever forget how the Shen family father and son pair took advantage during the Yao family''s most difficult time and when they most needed help. As the saying went, what goes aroundes around. He had destroyed the Song family because of his coveting the Song familys recipe book. Now he had also tasted the feeling of being betrayed and helpless.


    However, Yao Shengan was not Mr. Song, and the Shen family was not Yao Shengan. Both of them knew that the battle between the two families had just begun. Yao Shengan won''t let the Shen family throw a knife behind his back. He was like a poisonous snakeying in wait, hiding in a dark corner waiting for an opportunity.


    The Shen family also knew clearly about Yao Shengan''s nature. Therefore, they would not let Yao Sheng''an and the Yao family continue to stay in the Sheng''an Group to enjoy their wealth. The so-called unsessfully hitting the snake will result in harmful consequences, the Shen family had done something wrong, so naturally they dared not imagine that they could still repair their rtionship with the Yao family. Since the rtionship could not be repaired, suppressing the Yao family directly and preventing the Yao family from turning over forever was naturally the safest way to protect the Shen family.


    But these had nothing to do with Tao Mu. He didn''t bother to care about how the Shen family and the Yao family would fight in the future. Either way, it was just a dogfight between his enemies.


    The three groups of people got in the car with different thoughts, and they were silent all the way. It was noon when they arrived at the Yao family mansion.


    Yao Shengan had always been grateful that Tao Mu had published an article on the waste oil incident to speak for him, so he wanted to invite Tao Mu to lunch.


    Tao Mu knew that Yao Shengan''s invitation came from the heartthis old bastard''s gratitude was probably only worth a meal. But he did not dare to trust the IQ and methods of the others in the Yao family. Especially Yao Wenxiao, who might maybe even hint to the chef to poison the food.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to use his own life to test the Yao family''s intelligence. After entering the Yao family''s mansion, he didn''t even drink any water. He waited for Yao Shengan to bring over the recipe book so that he could then turn around and leave.


    The Yao family did not expect that after this negotiation, the Yao family would lose 20% of their shares. And that Yao Shengan, the head of the Yao family, had to rush to the capital during the Chinese New Year to kowtow and apologize in front of the Song family grave despite his advanced age.


    They immediately red at Tao Mu, wanting nothing more than to swarm over him to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "CEO Tao right? Aren''t you too much? Our Yao family had no grievances with you in the past, but because of some old things that happened to the Song family, you actually took 20% shares of the Sheng''an Group. Not only this, what gives you the right to request my father to go kowtow and apologize at the Song familys grave? My father is already at such an advanced age, and he is considered a prominent figure in Shanghai. How can you just humiliate him like this? Don''t you have any conscience?"


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just call over people to beat him out. Our Yao family doesn''t wee this kind of people." Yao Wenxiao interrupted his mother directly and rushed forward, grabbing Tao Mu by the cor and wanting to throw him out.


    In the next second, everyone only heard a pained screech, and they only saw their vision blur in front of them. Yao Wenxiao, who originally looked so aggressive, was kicked three meters away, and the exquisite tea utensils and small ornaments ced on the coffee table all fell to the floor and shattered to pieces.


    Tao Mu retracted his foot, patted his clothes carelessly, and sat down again: "Speak if you want, but don''t think of resorting to violence. If you really want a fight, I''m not afraid even if your whole family team up together."


    The security personnel who had been guarding the outside of the mansion came in at this time. Yao Wenxiao climbed up from the ground, half of his face red and swollen where it hit the floor. There was a clear footprint on his chest, and he looked particrly sorry looking: "Grab him and throw him out."


    Several security personnel all instantly looked at Tao Mu. The father and son pair of the Shen family had the heart to persuade them to make peace. But before they could even speak, Shen Yu spoke first: "Wen Xiao, don''t be like this. No matter what, Mu Mu is the guest that Grandpa Yao brought back, if you just drive him out like this, will Grandpa Yao be unhappy?"


    Shen Yu judged others with his own experience. If he dared to drive away the guests invited by father Shen and Shen Chen in the Shen family mansion, even if he was loved by his family, his father and brother would not easily indulge him.


    "Why are you still talking for him?" Yao Wenxiao looked at Shen Yu incredulously: "He stole 20% of our family''s shares and requested my grandfather to kowtow and apologize to the Song family. Look at how he is bullying our Yao family, in our Yao familys home, acting so arrogantly and even hitting me like this. Shouldnt I send him out? Why should I keep him as a guest at the Yao family?


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be confused by that face of his, he is not a good person at all. He has a vicious heart!"


    Shen Yu disagreed. Although he was pure and simple, he had also heard about Yao Shengan''s ingratitude to his teacher under the intentional disclosure of the Shen family. In Shen Yu''s view, Grandpa Yao did wrong on this matter so it was only natural that half of the Yao family''s wealth should be distributed to the Song family. What was more, what Tao Mu and the Song family wanted was not half of the Yao family''s property, but only 20% of the shares of Sheng''an Group.


    "Why are you getting so excited about something that Grandpa Yao already agreed to? Do you think that Grandpa Yao framing the Song family in order to get the recipe book back then was right?" Shen Yu also looked at Yao Wenxiao with an incredulous expression. He never knew that his childhood friend was such an unkind person.


    Yao Wenxiao choked upon hearing this. Of course he didn''t dare to say that Yao Shengan''s original approach was correct. Even if he was arrogant and domineering, he still had the basic moral values and three views.


    "But Tao Mu even asked my grandfather to go kowtow and apologize to the Song family''s grave on New Year''s. Is this also not wrong?" Yao Wenxiao said angrily, "My grandfather is already at such an advanced age so why must he be humiliated like this just because of what he did when he was young? Hasnt he done many good deeds for charity in his life? Why do you all wipe out all the good things my grandfather did because of that bad thing back then? Forcing him to rush to the capital to kowtow to apologize despite his advanced age? Are you even nning for your FlyNews to record this scene and upload it to the Inte for everyone to see?"


    As soon as these words came out, the rest of the Yao family instantly became angrier. Yao Shengan was the pir and face of the Yao family. If the video of him going to the Song family to kowtow and apologize was indeed spread all over the Inte, what kind of face would the Yao family have to continue maintaining their foothold in Shanghai in the future?


    Thinking of this, the rest of the Yao family also red at Tao Mu, bing more determined to never let Tao Mu seed. Yao Wenxiaos father stretched out his hand to pat the bruised Yao Wenxiao. He was both distressed about his son and worried about his father. He immediately said: "I must please ask Mr. Tao to leave here. Our Yao family does not wee you."


    A group of Yao family bodyguards walked in front of Tao Mu at the signal of Yao Wenxiao''s father: "Mr. Tao, please."


    Tao Mu did not move, and reminded them politely: "Let me remind you that I came to Shanghai this time because the Sheng''an Group begged me toe to negotiate. The results of the negotiations are fairly satisfactory. But if your Yao family continues to make trouble further, I might not be so satisfied."


    Everyone in the Yao family paused.


    Tao Mu sneered and said, "If I am not satisfied, it is your Yao family who will be unlucky. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Lawyer Zhou gave a light cough and very kindly helped to trante: "My client means that if he is not satisfied, what the Yao family will pay next is not just a mere 20% of the shares. I can understand your feelings. But dont forget that the share price of the Sheng''an Group has been continuously falling due to scandals. If you are not afraid of dys that will result in the Sheng''an Groups losses bing even more serious, and the Yao family arousing public outrage at the shareholders meeting, then please continue remaining foolish."


    "May I also remind you that the Yao family now only has 20% of the shares in the Sheng''an Group and is no longer thergest shareholder of the Sheng''an Group. In fact, if a shareholder meeting was held due to the shareholder''s anger with the Yao family to elect the new chairman and executive CEO of the group. By then, no one can guarantee whether your Yao family can still keep your seats on the board of directors. And Tao Mu happened to own 10% of the Sheng''an Group''s shares.


    Everyone in the Yao family exchanged looks. Suddenly, they all felt at a loss at what to do next. Although looking at Tao Mu with angry res, they really didn''t dare to make any more moves.


    The Shen father and son pair had been waiting for the opportunity to show goodwill to Tao Mu when he was given difficulty by the Yao family. It would be even better to wait for Tao Mu to be thrown out in embarrassment under the persecution of the Yao family, and then stand up and speak justice for Tao Mu. But in the end, because of Tao Mu''s various tough methods, the father and son pair of the Shen family had no chance to speak at all. They could only smile bitterly at each other, and once again experienced the youthful spirit of this little CEO Tao.


    Father Shen sighed, stood up and said, "Brother Yao, Mr. Tao is right. It''s better for the Yao family to not act rashly lest more troublees."


    Yao Wenxiao''s father waved his face with a dark face, waving away the bodyguards. Though he still continued to re at Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu himself didn''t care, he had been ustomed to being treated with hostility and being condemned by everyone in his previous life. Even his own parents, brother and sister could watch him die, not to mention some irrelevant outsiders. There was no question to how resilient he was under psychological duress. Not to mention that this group of people just gathered together to look at him. Besides, even if they really threw themselves over for a fight, Tao Mu was not afraid.


    Ruthless Lawyer Zhou often encountered this kind of scene when he was helping others in awsuit. He even experienced being blocked in an underground garage and being threatened with a knife on his neck. Even that didn''t make him give up winning thewsuit and enjoy the huge benefits of maintaining his professional ethics. Needless to say, the res of the Yao family were as effective at hurting them as drops of water.


    The both of them sat calmly and unperturbed in the spacious, bright and luxuriously decorated living room of the Yao familys home, waiting for Yao Shengan to take out the Song familys recipe book.


    Shen Yu, who had just now been standing on Tao Mu''s side and speaking for Tao Mu, walked up and asked: "Mu Mu, do you really want Grandpa Yao to go to the capital to kowtow and apologize?"


    "Grandpa Yao is already so advanced in age. Even if he did something wrong before to the Song family, Grandpa Yao has already promised to give 20% of the shares of Sheng''an Group to the Song family. He also promised to return the recipe book, so can''t you let Grandpa Yao go? Do you have to humiliate an elder like this?"


    Tao Mu sneered and tilted his head to look at Shen Yu. After examining him to the point where Shen Yu felt inexplicably guilty, he asked, "Which standpoint are you telling me this from?"


    Shen Yu was just about to speak when he heard Tao Mu continue to say: "Yao Shengan was just an abandoned baby left by the side of the road. He was picked up by the old Mr. Song who raised him and personally taught him cooking. Emotionally, the old Mr. Song is also Yao Shengan''s adoptive father. This life-saving grace, nurturing grace, and teaching grace, in your eyes, is not worth asking Yao Shengan to kowtow in front of old Mr. Song''s grave; Reasonably, Yao Shengan ruined the Song family for the recipe book, and several lives were lost. Isn''t such a blood debt worth Yao Shengan''s kowtow in front of the Song family''s grave?"


    "I''m speaking to you about kindness, reason, and life. Yet you tell me that for the sake of Yao Shengan and the Yao family''s face, I should not have him go to the capital to kowtow and apologize." Tao Mu stared at Shen Yu with scorching eyes, and then turned to look at the Yao family, saying expressionlessly: "Where is your shame?"


    "Do you think that 20% of the shares of the Sheng''an Group will be able to repay the Song family''s kindness in raising Yao Shengan, and will be able to repay the blood debt of Yao Shengan for ruining the Song family?"


    "Let''s not mention how much the 20% shares of Sheng''an Group are even worth now. And also don''t mention that the recipe book originally belonged to the Song family and it was only taken by Yao Shengan for these many years." Tao Mu stood up and looked at Yao Shengan, who had appeared next to the stairs on the second floor, and said coldly: If I, Tao Mu, killed and caused theplete ruin of your Yao family today. Then thirty yearster, I spent a few hundred million to make up for the few lives of your Yao family, so I can feel at ease. Will you, Yao Shengan, be willing to ept it?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 87: On The Road

    Chapter 87: On The Road


    Hearing what Tao Mu said, everyone in the Yao family, including Yao Shengan, fell silent.


    Because they all knew that Tao Mu was serious. If they dared to answer "yes" today, based on Tao Mu''s intelligence and scheming as well as his cruel and ruthless methods, the Yao family going bankrupt at least was definitely possible if notpletely ruined.


    Yao Shengan slowly went down the stairs holding the recipe book. He handed the recipe book to Tao Mu along with the red sandalwood box it was ced in.


    Tao Mu opened the lid of the box, and saw the Song familys recipe book that had been passed down for generations. Even if it was carefully kept and maintained, the pages and papers of the book were already yellowed with age. The spine was bound with thick thread and Tao Mu couldn''t help but sneer when he looked at the big characters "Yao Family''s Recipe Book" written on the cover.


    "Mr. Yao is really at ease with yourself." Tao Mu opened the recipe book and saw that on the yellowed pages, various recipes were written in ssical calligraphy script. Each dish was learned by the ancestors of the Song family from all over the world with much effort. There were also special dishes developed by the Song family''s ancestors after they became famous.


    The experience of ancestors from generation to generation was now being stolen unceremoniously, and even tantlybeled with the thief''s name.


    In front of everyone in the Yao family, Tao Mu directly tore off the cover with the big characters "Yao Family Recipe Book", and then carefully put the recipe book back into the red sandalwood box.


    With distress, Yao Shengan leaned down and picked up the cover Tao Mu had ripped and thrown on the ground. He seemed to appear ten years older in an instant.


    His lips trembled a bit and he wanted to tell Tao Mu that he knew that the recipes of the Song family were handed down. The ancestors would record the recipes they learned and created in the ancestral recipe book and leave them to the younger generations to study. He wanted to say that although he had betrayed his teacher, he had painstakingly studied the recipes for so many years, and he had also added a lot of new dishes..


    But Yao Shengan didn''t say anything in the end. He just sat on the sofa with a lonely look, staring nkly at the crumpled cover written with the "Yao Family Recipe Book".


    Practically the image of a hero who had met a sad end.


    The father and son pair of the Shen family who stood on the side exchanged looks without a trace. Even though it didn''t show up on their faces, they admired Tao Mu''s ability to actually force Yao Shengan, the old fox, to such a situation despite his young age.


    When everyone in the Yao family saw this, they couldn''t bear it anymore, ring at Tao Mu with the same hatred one would direct at their enemy: "Enough. You got the recipe book, and the shares. You should be satisfied, so why won''t you leave now? Do you want to keep staying to ridicule us as well?"


    Recalling that the Yao familys defeat today was nned by Tao Mu, and thinking about the embarrassing situation that Yao family would face after the news that Yao Shengan went to the Song familys grave to kowtow and apologize, everyone in the Yao family was full of grief. Their eyes that looked at Tao Mu were red and bloodshot.


    However, Tao Mu was very hard-hearted, and refused to be the slightest amodating: "Since the recipe book has been obtained, I will not stay anymore. Mr. Yao, please remember to arrive on the first day of the Lunar New Year when the Song family worships the ancestors. I hope Mr. Yao will show up on time. I believe that with the matter having be like this, neither of us wants to have any moreplications.


    Yao Shengan was silent.


    Yao Wenxiao walked towards him with a bruised and swollen face: "What else do you want to do?"


    "I just want to remind Mr. Yao not to maintain any wishful thinking." Tao Mu said with a nk expression: "The Yao family has already returned the "Song Family Recipe Book", that is to say, the Yao family recognizes that most of the signature dishes of the cateringpany under the Sheng''an Groupe from Song Ji. If I do not see Mr. Yao in front of the grave on the day of the ancestor worship on the first day of the Lunar New Year, then more than half of the signature dishes of the cateringpany under the Sheng''an Group would probably have to go off the shelves."


    "You" Everyone in the Yao family didn''t expect Tao Mu to have such a cruel means, and they all red at him.


    However, the Yao family members could do nothing but just re at Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu looked at Yao Shengan, who was silent and pretending to be pitiful, and warned in a cold voice: "I have said my piece here, and Mr. Yao should keep it in mind."


    "CEO Tao can rest assured." Yao Shengan stood up slowly, his turbid eyes suddenly widened, and said solemnly: "Although Yao is old, I have a good memory. I will be there on the first day of the New Year''s. At that time, I will make my three bows and nine kowtows, and apologize to the old Mr. Song family."


    Hearing these words, Tao Mu didn''t say anymore, turning around and leaving with the recipe book in his hand.


    Everyone in the Yao family originally thought Tao Mu would throw out one or two ruthless words but was caught off guard when he simply just left. They finally reacted after watching Tao Mu walk out of the Yao family mansion.


    Yao Shengan couldn''t hold on anymore, clutching his chest and falling on the sofa with a painful face.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Mr. Yao!"


    "Call the doctor now.."


    All of a sudden, the Yao family''s mansion was in chaos. The father and son pair of the Shen family looked at each other, and left with Shen Yu on the grounds that the Yao family had too many matters to take care of and they should not disturb them.


    The Shen family''s father and son pair wanted to chat with Tao Mu, but Tao Mu didn''t have the patience to chat, much to the regret of the Shen family''s father and son pair. But at the insistence of Shen Yu, Tao Mu was sent to the airport on the grounds of showing hospitality.


    Tao Mu and Lawyer Zhou took the ne that night and flew back to Beijing overnight. Before boarding the ne, Shen Yu tugged Tao Mu''s sleeves and said with an earnest face: "You just questioned me, and I really thought about it. If it was me, if it was the Shen family that was ruined. Although I dont have the ability like you, and Im afraid I wont be able to avenge my family. But I will definitely find a way to find someone to help me avenge. I will not forgive the person who harmed my family. Even if this person spends more than a billion yuan to beg for my forgiveness."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu really didn''t expect that the reason Shen Yu had been silent all the way was because he was pondering such a thing.


    But Tao Mu never had hope for Shen Yu''s head. Because Shen Yu''s brain circuits had always been different from that of ordinary people.


    Sure enough, he heard Shen Yu continue to say: "But Grandpa Yao''s situation is not the same. Grandpa Yao had done wrong, but he didn''t kill anyone in the Song family. I can only say that the world is difficult, I did not kill them, yet they died because of me."


    "Grandpa Yao was brought up by old Mr. Song and it''s reasonable for him to go kowtow at the Song familys grave. But I hope you dont spread the video of Grandpa Yaos visit to the Song familys grave online, as Wen Xiao said. I hope you can leave thisst bit of face to the Yao family."


    Shen Yu''s reasoning was very peculiar. He thought Grandpa Yao was wrong, and of course he should admit his mistake. But the others in the Yao family were innocent. They shouldn''t be condemned by outsiders because of the mistakes made by Grandpa Yao when he was young.


    "In that case, it would be too cruel to them." When Shen Yu said this, his eyes couldn''t help but tear up, looking like the image of pureness and kindness.


    Upon seeing this, Lawyer Zhou looked over with a distressed expression on his face.


    Tao Mu expressionlessly pulled off Shen Yu''s hands holding on his sleeve, and called Lawyer Zhou to go through the security check.


    After the two boarded the ne, Lawyer Zhou said, "How was this young master of the Shen family even brought up? I feel like Chairman Shen and Mr. Shen are quite normal. But why is this young master like that? Does he actually think that he is very kind, very pure, very innocent and lovely, just like a white lotus flower that grows out of the mud but does not stain, and even if it is swaying in the cold storm and snow, it is still a lovely white lotus that invokes affection and pity?"


    It must be said that those who werewyers were quite eloquent.


    Tao Mu looked at Lawyer Zhou with a half-smile. Lawyer Zhou''s spirits were lifted and he immediately became curious: "I heard that Mr. Tao and this young master of the Shen family are actually old acquaintances. Is he usually like this?"


    "Are you curious about him?"


    "Curious! Of course I''m curious! I must be curious!" Zhou Shenxing pped his thigh, and said seriously: "Such a weird person, it is usually difficult to meet. At least I have lived for 30 years, and I haven''t met a second one. But why is Mr. Tao looking a bit unhappy?"


    "Do you think I should be happy?"


    "Why aren''t you happy? Think about it from another perspective. There is such a person who puts on a show in front of me every day, and lets me watch a reality show for free. One must also have entertainment asionally after work to change the mood."


    "Mr. Tao, think about it, if you are always surrounded by incredibly smart people who speak with nuances in their every word, how tired would you be! Sometimes you have to talk to oddballs to adjust your mood."


    Zhou Shenxing saw that Tao Mu had be more upset after meeting Shen Yu. But he and Tao Mu have not known each other for too long, and it would not be good to talk too in depth about things so as to avoid embarrassment for both parties. So he could only joke and try and lighten up the mood.


    Sure enough, Tao Mu smiled when he heard these words and said, "You are able to take it to heart."


    "What''s there to take to heart." Zhou Shenxing said with a smile: "I am a vulgar person. I only know how to work hard and make money. As for other things, as long as I don''t lose out, I don''t care how others behave. Don''t you think so too?"


    "Just treat it as watching a show. Tao Mu, aren''t you an actor? You can just treat him as a plot character, and when you talk to him just treat it as if you are acting from a script. The way I see it, he talks and does things like a Taiwan idol drama. Do you know those 8pm soap operas? So long as the plot is pleasing and exciting,plicated and bizarre, the more dog blood the better, there is no need to consider logicalmon sense at all."


    Tao Mu stopped smiling immediately. He looked at Zhou Shenxing thoughtfully: "Lawyer Zhou is actually a fan of the 8pm dog blood dramas?"


    "Just passing the time when I''m idle. It doesn''t take up much brainpower or kidney strength." Zhou Shenxing said this, and then suddenly wriggled his eyebrows at Tao Mu, scooching over mysteriously: "Of course. I usually prefer to watch those kinds of romance action movies that take up kidney strength."


    Romance action movies that use kidney strength. Tao Mu instantly chuckled.


    It takes only a few hours to fly from Shanghai to Beijing. Tao Mu didn''t think it was a long time because of Lawyer Zhou, the two talking about gossip and work the whole way. When they arrived in Beijing, it happened to be snowing heavily.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi came to pick him up at the airport. The first sentence when they saw Tao Mu was: "Did it go well, did you get the recipe book? Did they make it difficult for you?"


    "No. Boss Liu, you underestimate our little CEO Tao. Don''t think that because Tao Mu is young he isn''t capable. When he got there, he really showed them up.." Before Tao Mu could speak, Lawyer Zhou, who still hadn''t talked enough despite the hours long chats on the ne, took over the conversation, apanying his words with descriptive gestures.


    Those gesturing hands and that descriptive storytelling ability, it really was a waste that he became awyer.


    Instead, he should set up a stand under the bridge and be a storyteller.


    Wasn''t it said that all first-sswyers billed by the minute? Why didn''t this Lawyer Zhou have simr professional ethics?


    Tao Mu shook his head. Amidst the eloquent storytelling of Lawyer Zhou, everyone sent Lawyer Zhou home first.


    Lawyer Zhou got out of the car carrying his exquisite andpact suitcase. Before going upstairs, he didn''t forget to wave his hands at Liu Yao and Meng Qi who were sitting in front: "Many thanks for sending me back. I won''t charge you for my storytelling fee today. It is now considered even."


    Meng Qi rolled down the car window and teased with a smile: "You call this even? It''s dozens of kilometers from the airport, so it is at least a few hundred yuan for the gas. Aren''t you going to treat us to a meal as thanks?"


    Lawyer Zhou said with a bitter face: "You all are my bosses. How can the boss ask the employees to do the treating. Besides, I dont have any money. This house has only been bought a few years ago, and I have to pay the mortgage every month. And there''s also my car, the oil money loan insurance all add up to another big sum of money every year. How about this? When you''ve all got the time toe to my house, I will cook you all some noodles. My ancestral roots are in Shaanxi, and our noodles there are very good."


    Tao Mu and the others were both amused and vexed, they couldn''t help saying, "How can you be so stingy. Even inviting us to eat noodles. If you are from Zhenjiang, do you n to treat us to vinegar? Don''t shame your fellow Shaanxi people alright? I heard that there have been many heroes thate from Shaanxi since ancient times so how can heroes be so stingy?"


    "Why can''t a hero be stingy? Haven''t you heard that a penny can stump a hero? It can be seen that this hero may not be so generous." Lawyer Zhou replied with a smile. He had just returned from Shanghai and only wore a three-piece suit. After standing outside for a while, he shivered and sneezed several times.


    Upon seeing this, Tao Mu hurriedly persuaded Lawyer Zhou to go upstairs quickly. Lest he managed toe down with a fever and couldn''t bear to even go to the hospital.


    "What need is there to go to the hospital? I''ll just cook some ginger soup at home. You don''t know how to live wisely." Lawyer Zhou sniffed and asked Tao Mu onest thing before leaving: "..I am now a staff member of FlyNews. Starting from tomorrow, can I go to FlyNews'' cafeteria for my meals?"


    Since FlyNews invited Mr. Song to record the show and Mr. Song saw that the young guys of thepany worked hard everyday and had to stay upte at night to work overtime, he felt very distressed. So he now often used the kitchen at FlyNews headquarters to cook some snacks for everyone. asionally, he would boil some soups for health and brain invigoration to give everyone an after supper snack. Mr. Song''s craftsmanship was of the royal chef level and it was without question that he conquered this group of white-corputer code farmers who were always busy and just took care of their meals with buns and burgers.


    Now the signature banner of FlyNews was no longer that of their rich and handsome CEO who always went on headlines and stirred up storms on the Inte, but that of Mr. Song, luring all elite foodies from all over the country.


    Not to mention, with the promotion of "Life in the City", now at least half of the people who surf the Inte in the country know the name of Mr. Song. Knowing that the cafeteria of FlyNews was fortunate enough to invite this old man to cook in person every week, there were now many elite foodies who handed in their resumes.


    Such enthusiasm almost exploded the official recruitment mailbox of FlyNews.


    Even the personnel department that had been prepared was shocked. They really didn''t expect that Mr. Song''s appeal would be so great. This was also not the annual graduation season and school recruitment time. It was estimated that the recruitment at FlyNews would be even easier in theing summer vacation.


    Sure enough, having an elder in the family was the same as having a treasure in the family.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yao and Meng Qi also joined in the fun. A discount card to Night was issued to the employees of FlyNews. So long as one held a card to spend at Night, one would get a 50% discount. Now the employees of FlyNews were even more fanatic.


    It was no wonder that Zhou Shenxing, thewyer who was never willing to lose out on any benefits, would ce his calctions on the cafeteria of FlyNews. As for Nights discount card, Lawyer Zhou expressed that a 50% discount would still cost money. He had no money.


    Tao Mu especially wanted tough, and he could only agree, "Come,e. But don''t just eat and do nothing. It just happens that FlyNews is about to expand the recruitment of staff. You can discuss with the staff of the Administration Department and the Personnel Department and re-determine the rules system and recruitment contract."


    FlyNews had just been created less than half a year ago, and various departments were still in the initial stage. Now that he was taking steps from just starting up to formalizing thepany, with Zhou Shenxing, awyer who was proficient in economics andw, helping him, Tao Mu could also rx.


    Zhou Shenxing couldn''t help but sigh at his "unused talent". His sry was tens of millions, but Tao Mu only told him to do these basic things.


    But it was okay! There was food, drink, money, and free shows to watch. With such a good job, such a good boss, he''ll do whatever was told of him. What more could one ask for?


    After seeing Zhou Shenxing off, the three also drove home in the heavy snow.


    Mr. Song had been waiting at home for a long time. Since hearing that Tao Mu got on the ne in the afternoon, he had been waiting. He had been fidgeting and wandering around the house for several hours. But it was not until the sky darkened, when he finally heard the movement at the door.


    With a twitch of his ears, Mr. Song immediately rushed to the hallway to open the door with great agility for his age.


    Outside the door, Liu Yao was still trying to find the right key with great difficulty. In winter, people wear thick clothes, so it was easy to find the key in the bag. The two were looking for the key through the lights in the corridor when they saw old man Song suddenly open the door. He nced past them and fixed his eyes directly on Tao Muto be precise, on the red sandalwood box Tao Mu was holding in his hands. His lips trembled for a long time before squeezing out a few words from his throat.


    "The recipe book..is brought back?"


    This whole way, he had really waited too long.


    It had been so long that he thought that in this life, he might not be able to wait for it at all.


    Old man Song took the sandalwood box with his dry and rough trembling hands. He held the sandalwood box firmly in his arms, and tried to open the lid with a trembling hand. Because he was too excited, old man Song tried several times but still couldn''t open it. When opening it for thest time, old man Song finally looked at the Song family recipe book lying quietly inside.


    Instantly, tears streamed down from his aged eyes.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 88: Change In Mentality

    Chapter 88: Change In Mentality


    TN: bonus chapter!


    After half a lifetime, old man Song could finally hold the long lost recipe book, and was unable to speak for a long time.


    Tao Mu and the others could somewhat understand the feelings of the old man and let the old man walk around in the bedroom with the recipe book all night. The small tablemp ced by the bedside was on all night, and the warm orange light sneaked out from the gap in the door, just like the huge rock that had been pressing on Song Daozhen''s heart, now finally and silently moved away.


    Early the next morning, Song Daozhen asked Tao Mu to apany him to the Wenwan Restoration Shop in Liulichang, and wanted to rebind the Song family''s recipe book. (TN: Liulichang is a district in downtown Beijing that is known for a series of traditional Chinese stone dwellings selling various craftwork, artistry, and antiques. It is one of Beijing''s traditional old quarters)


    Tao Mu noticed that the "Song Family Recipe Book" that Mr. Song brought out was thinner than the one he brought back and raised eyebrows unconsciously.


    Song Daozhen noticed Tao Mu''s puzzlement, and slowly said, "What I want back is the "Song Family Recipe Book". Since it should be returned intact to the owner, whether it is less or more, neither will count asplete."


    Tao Mu suddenly realized what Song Daozhen meant.


    He didn''t say anything and just apanied the old man to rebind the "Song Family Recipe Book". And then apanied the old man in preparing for worshipping the ancestors.


    Though it was said that the ancestor worship would take ce on the first day of the Lunar New Year, before the ancestor worship, there were actually a lot of things to do. The Song family ancestor''s grave had been passed down to the present, and had a history of more than 100 years. In the past, Mr. Song had felt ashamed to face his ancestors, and he was also afraid of being reminded of the painful past, so he did not dare to go grave sweeping often. At most it was just once every year during the Qingming Festival to burn some paper money and incense sticks as well as confess to his ancestors about his ipetence and weakness in being unable to avenge the Song family.


    And when he came back he would always fall seriously ill.


    But now, the "Song Family Recipe Book" was finally back and the Song family inheritance also returned. Song Daozhen felt that he was still ipetent, but finally he was not ashamed to face his ancestors. At least if he closed his eyes for thest time in this life now, he had the confidence to face his parents and grandparents in the afterlife.


    So this year''s New Year, Song Daozhen could finally follow the family tradition to worship the ancestorsording to the Song family''s rules, they must cook 36 Song family dishes when worshiping the ancestors. Among them, the patriarch would cook eight dishes, while the other descendants and disciples cooked the 24 dishes together.


    However, the Song family having passed down to now, only Song Daozhen, a lonely old man, and Tao Mu, an irresponsible direct disciple, remained. So Song Daozhen decided to cook 30 dishes by himself, and let Tao Mu cook the remaining six dishes.


    Before cooking to worship the ancestors, the ancestral tomb had to be specially repaired. For various reasons, the tomb of the Song family had not been repaired for many years. Although the tomb head and tombstone were not iplete, they look dpidated. There were signs of aging and fading everywhere due to wear and tear. It was the scars left from the wind and rain during the long years.


    Just like what happened to the Song family over the decades.


    Tao Mu knew the wish of Mr. Song and decided to take over the work of repairing the grave. Chinese people pay a lot of attention to this kind of grave repair and burial rites. Tao Mu didn''t understand the inner workings, so he simply invited a Feng Shui master toe over.


    After looking at Feng Shui, calcting days, buying candles, paper money, various stones and wood, they must also hire people to do the work. Fortunately, Liu Yao and Meng Qi helped out, or else Tao Mu, who still had to go to school during the day, wouldnt have been able to oversee it all.


    On the second night after returning to Beijing, Tao Mu called Li Xiaoheng and asked him toe out so he could thank him in personthis time dealing with the Sheng''an Group, if there was no Li Xiaoheng behind his back, it would likely not have gone so smoothly.


    So reasonably and emotionally, Tao Mu should treat the other to this meal.


    Tao Mu felt that the meaning of this meal was very formal, so he didn''t cook it at home. Instead, he invited Li Xiaoheng to Song Ji, and the old man personally cooked it himself. Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad also apanied on the side. It could be considered their family of four thanking Li Xiaoheng together.


    Li Xiaoheng went to the appointment with pleasure. After epting the warm gestures of gratitude from the family of four. At noon the next day, Tao Mu was invited to dinner at a Cantonese restaurant opposite Beijing Film.


    This time it was just the two of them, sitting in an elegantly decorated small enclosed private room.


    Li Xiaoheng poured a cup of tea for Tao Mu and asked: "I want to shift the focus of Xiaoheng Capital''s work to China. Recently, the venture capital department organized an inspection group that focused on several projects. Help me take a look. "


    Li Xiaoheng said, handing a few thick folders to Tao Mu.


    The two would talk about business affairs every time they met so Tao Mu was not surprised either. He picked up the files and looked at them one by one.


    It must be said that the venture capital department of Xiaoheng Capital was very capable indeed, their investment vision was very urate. At least of the projects Tao Mu saw, they were all very profitable projects forter years. Among them, new energy and environmental protection projects would be supported by the state in the next few years. There was also the research and development and use of artificial intelligence in the logistics and production lines, which would also be particrly popr in the future, and especially had a market.


    Of course, in addition to this, Tao Mu felt that the development prospects of the entertainment industry were also good.


    Combining the development direction of future years, Tao Mu spoke his own thoughts carefully and seriously to Li Xiaoheng. This chat took more than an hour. Tao Mu spoke until his mouth was dry, and Li Xiaoheng sat next to him, helping him pour tea.


    Tao Mu, who had drunk a lot, went to the bathroom three times.


    When he came back for thest time, Tao Mu smiled at Li Xiaoheng and said: "..When I went out, the waiter kept looking strangely at me. Maybe he was thinking that despite my young age I already had kidney problems."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help taking another sip of tea.


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and gave Tao Mu a shumai filled with shiitake mushrooms, shrimp and glutinous rice: "It''s all my fault."


    "What does it have to do with you." Tao Mu swallowed the shumai in one bite, and his eyes lit up at the delicious taste: "It''s good."


    Li Xiaoheng curved the corners of his mouth upwards, and his expression became a little eager: "Actually, I have been at home for a while, and I have also learned a few dishes at home. When there''s a chance someday, I will cook it for you."


    "Then I won''t be courteous with you. I must definitely try the craftsmanship of the boss." Tao Mu smiled, but didn''t take it to heart.


    He knew that Li Xiaoheng was too busy at work and didn''t even have time to eat. How could he waste time studying cooking? It was just the normal social niceties, so whether it was true or not it was not important, so long as the words sounded pleasant then that was enough.


    But Tao Mu was pped in the face just a few days after. Because Li Xiaoheng came over again with two bags of ingredients on the third night of his return to Beijing. The two met in the small apartment opposite Beijing Film. Li Xiaoheng personally cooked Tao Mu a dish of sweet and sour pork ribs, a dish of garlic vermicelli steamed shrimp, a dish of steamed fish, and a pot of seafood porridge.


    The taste was actually pretty good as well.


    Tao Mu was instantly a little delighted. He gave a thumbs up to Li Xiaoheng: "As expected of the big boss. Learning everything very fast."


    Li Xiaoheng curved his mouth upwards with satisfaction. As if he had forgotten the fact that he almost blew up the kitchen when he was learning how to cooktwice in fact.


    "By the way, I want to withdraw one million from my Xiaoheng Capital''s ount. Don''t know if it is convenient or not?" Mr. Song''s matter had been mostly resolved. Tao Mu was no longer as busy and finally had the mind to deal with another matter.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly: "Of course it''s no problem."


    Immediately after a pause, he asked a little hesitantly: "Then I don''t know if it is inconvenient for me to ask, what are you eager to use the money for? Is there a problem with the operation of FlyNews?"


    "Oh, no." Tao Mu shook his head: "Didn''t the old man set up the Song Huai Fund with 10% of the shares of Sheng''an Group. I am also deeply inspired. Anyway, I am not short of money, so I want to take out the one million yuan to also set up an education fund within our orphanage. As you know, few of the children from orphanages can go to college. Most of them just go out to work part-time jobs in society after the nine-yearpulsory education ends. And because of their low academic qualifications, they can only find manualbor, and there is almost no development of future prospects. I was lucky, I have a handsome face and met good people like my old man, Yao Dad and Xiao Qi dad. I also had the opportunity to study in Beijing Film. In truth, my college entrance examination score is also not that high, just 500 points. But that is the highest score in our orphanage in more than ten years."


    "In fact, some children in our orphanage are really smart. If they can devote themselves to their studies, maybe they will be able to produce a few 985 and 211 high-achieving students in the future." (TN: 985 and 211 are constructive projects for founding elite universities conducted by China''s government in the 21st century)


    Of course, only half of what Tao Mu said was sincere. The other half wanted to take this opportunity to dig out the poisonous snake hidden in the orphanage that would be bribed by a developer in the future and framed dean Tao, and thrown them into prison.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t know Tao Mu''s real n. Hearing this, he sighed: "I didn''t see it before, but it seems you really like children."


    "You didn''t see wrong." Tao Mu sneered, "I''m most annoyed with children. Except for crying and screaming every day, there is never a quiet moment. If you even looked the other way, they might be able to stir up a mess that you have to clean up. And they are especially talented at bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They are all little devils."


    "But the children in our orphanage are afraid of me. No one dares to make a mess in front of me and they all pretend to be very good in front of me. They are afraid of being beaten." Tao Mu said naturally.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the children in their orphanage were not only afraid of him, but they all also admired him. Because Tao Mu was the first child in the orphanage to go to college, and because Tao Mu could make money since he was a child and always took some of this money to subsidize the orphanage.


    Although Tao Mu was not averse to giving them a beatingmost of the time it was because the children in the orphanage stole Tao Mu''s hidden snacks, pocket money or Tao Mu''s clothes. Tao Mu had always been possessive since he was a child. He didn''t mind giving others what he didn''t want, but he never let others touch things that he didn''t give away. If anyone dared to touch, they could just expect a beating.


    Sometimes when Tao Mu couldn''t beat a child older than him, he would use insidious tricks, or bribe the hoodlums in the alley to help him beat others. Sometimes the beaten child would cry andin to the dean. Dean Tao would call Tao Mu to lecture him patiently and reason with him. Tao Mu was not convinced, but he didn''t say anything in front of dean Tao, and continued to beat people secretly. And even more ruthlessly. The little bastard who he up beat would then no longer have the daring to tell on him again. In the end, all the children learned to submit to him.


    But under normal circumstances, after Tao Mu beat someone, he would also treat the beaten child to eat delicious food, or give them a toy aspensation. After a p on the wrist a sweet date was given. Generally, children with families would learn such a truth and social tactic of maneuvering in society after they graduated from college. But Tao Mu seemed to be born knowing this. Later, when he was a little older, Tao Mu knew how to put on a pretense, and he didn''t do much of the dirty work himself. It all became insidious tricks and calctions behind the scenes.


    Which was why people who had been in contact with Tao Mu say that he was very calcting, maniptive and ruthless. But they were not wrong. Because the environment he came from was like that.


    Anyway, in Tao Mu''s eyes, all children were ungrateful wretches. Especially those thate out of the orphanage. They might not know that you are good to them, but if you are not good to them, they would definitely remember you for the rest of their life. Pretending to be docile in front of you, but scheming ruthlessly behind your back. They had strong jealousy, were prone to being two-faced, had a sinister mindset, and fought viciously for every bit of benefit in sight.


    Tao Mu himself was such a person. Those who came out of the orphanage, never grew up in a normal family since childhood, without the love of parents, so insecurity was unavoidable. The personality defects caused by the shadow of childhood caused them to hold on tightly to any bit of thing in their possession, to not trust anyone, and easily go to extremes.


    Before now, Tao Mu would never dare to tell others about these past events. In his previous life, he was criticized by others and was afraid of being scolded by others. The psychological shadow left on him was too great, and even after rebirth, he would rather pretend to be weak and act on his own instead of revealing his nature. Therefore, even if he acted like he didn''t care about what others say, he would subconsciously pretend to be slick and tactful in front of others, and he did not dare to argue with others. Not only was it due to ack of confidence, but also due to the inferiority and cowardice hidden in his bones.


    After experiencing the incident of the Yao family, not only Mr. Song''s sore point healed, even Tao Mu felt that he had untied a knot in his heart.


    So what if he was scheming and calcting with ruthless and vicious tactics? By letting others know that he was not easy to provoke or that others should not dare to provoke, he was more able to protect those around him.


    Like a very sharp knife, it was easy to injure others but also easy to protect others. If the purpose of hurting someone was to protect someone, then show the knife first. Those who had bad intentions in their hearts would naturally weigh the pros and cons. And as a result, some troubles could be avoided before they even begin.


    Tao Mu sometimes also found it strange. There was a saying handed down from the ancestors, a lifetime of integrity is lost inter years. It meant that good people had done good things for a lifetime, but because they did a bad thing when they were old, their life''s value was denied by others. There were also the sayings, a prodigal son returned home is worth more than gold and putting down the butcher knife to be a Buddha on the spot. These two sayings meant that a bad person had done a bad thing for a lifetime, but if he did a good thing when he grew old, he would be a good person instead. It seemed that the bad things he had done before could all be wiped out.


    Really f**king bullsh*t.


    It could be seen that human nature was to bully the weak and fear the strong. Wasn''t it because you knew that good people don''t take the initiative to hurt others, so you could point your fingers unscrupulously and that bad guys were not easy to provoke, so even if the other did a good thing on a whim, you couldn''t wait to sing praises. Because you knew that bad people doing good or bad things was just a matter of thought. Bad people doing good deeds might not be able to benefit you, but if they did bad things, it would definitely be a threat to you.


    If it was like this, Tao Mu would rather be the bad guy in the eyes of others. If they knew to be afraid, they would not easily attack the people around Tao Mu. There would be no such thing as a threat being made on family members. If anyone dared to move against Tao Mu, Tao Mu would only fight back viciously. Just like the Sheng''an Group, which was a very good example.


    Especially as Tao Mu would be entering the entertainment circle in the future, so he must sound the rm for those marketing ounts who could only see money. If they want to bully him and his family like in thest life, it would no longer work!


    Tao Mu secretly bared his teeth and sharpened his ws in his heart. But in Li Xiaoheng''s eyes, he only felt that Tao Mu had gradually let go of his heart''s defenses, and had slowly revealed his true side when getting along in private.


    Sure enough, his previous course of action was correct. He must start with the people around Tao Mu, taking a subtle route that eventually surrounded the center.


    The meal passed in good spirits.


    Anyway, the big boss''s filters when looking at a certain someone had be deeper and deeper.


    After the Song family''s ancestral tomb was repaired, it was already the end of January 2009. The twelfth lunar month was over, and it would be the first month of the lunar new year.


    Tao Mu had yet to wait for Yao Shengan''s arrival in Beijing to make his apologies, but another couldn''t sit still.


    With an ingratiating smile on his face, Zhang Dafu went to Tao Mu''s school again, and begged the old doorman to call Tao Mu''s dorm. When learning that Tao Mu was not in the dorm, he then begged Tao Mu''s roommate to call Tao Mu who was reading materials in the library.


    "Why are you here again?" It was the deep winter, Zhang Dafu was wearing a thick military coat, sitting in the doorman booth with a small fire under the kang and drinking the old doorman''s tea.


    Seeing Tao Mu, he smiled ingratiatingly and said: "Aren''t I here for business. Proper business."


    Tao Mu also guessed why Zhang Dafu came here. He nced at Zhang Dafu with a half-smile, and led Zhang Dafu to the coffee shop opposite the school.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to pass a box of kidney bean cakes to the doorman uncle: "I made it myself. Please have a taste to see if it is authentic."


    Tao Mu was learning the dishes for ancestor worship with Mr. Song recently. As there were too many things made, it couldn''t be finished by just themselves, everyone was in luck. Including the employees of FlyNews and Night, as well as the teachers and students of Beijing Film, they had all tasted his craftsmanship. Most people didn''t know whether it was authentic or not, they just knew that Tao Mu''s cooking was very delicious.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 89: Knowledge Is The Best Charity

    Chapter 89: Knowledge Is The Best Charity


    The decoration in the cafe was particrly elegant, and there was also a female drama student working part-time as a pianist in the lobby. Mellow music flowed from the dancing fingertips to linger in the quiet and elegant lobby. The whole environment was ipatible with Zhang Dafu''s military coat.


    Even if it was the second time, Zhang Dafu still hunched his shoulders ufortably. After the two of them sat down at a table near the corner, Zhang Dafu said eagerly: "Mr. Tao, uh, the case of Tao Haiguo and his wife is over now. Say, about the reward you promised me before.."


    Tao Mu paused when he heard the words: "Is it over already?" He had been busy with the Sheng''an Group and the Song family recently, and he hadn''t paid attention to the Tao Haiguo couple at all.


    However, thewsuit was fought by Zhou Shenxing. Zhou Shenxing didn''t say anything to him though.


    Just as Tao Mu was thinking about this, his phone rang suddenly. He took it out and saw that it was from Zhou Shenxing.


    "Mr. Tao, we won thewsuit against your adoptive parents who were instructed to nder you. I have juste out of the court, and I need to report some information with you. Shall I go look for you now, or do you want to stop by at FlyNews headquarters tonight?"


    Just came out of the court..


    Tao Mu nced at Zhang Dafu who was sitting across from him with a rather exasperated look. This guy was really too eager.


    "I''ll stop by FlyNews headquarters tonight!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Mu looked at Zhang Dafu who had an ingratiating smile on his face: "You are quite well informed."


    Zhang Dafu smiled and said: "Isn''t this rted to my own interests? I have been keeping a close eye on it. Today, at the trial, I specifically asked my wife to go to the court to listen. As soon as the result came out, she immediately called me. I just want to share the good news with you as soon as possible."


    "You just want your one million." Tao Mu snorted, toozy to bother with Zhang Dafu. As long as it was for money, this guy dared to say anything and could say anything.


    Zhang Dafu chuckled, and didn''t argue: "We poor people can only rely on this one chance to make a fortune. How can I not be eager? Mr. Tao, you are a generous and magnanimous person, so please go easy on me and quickly settle this matter. Otherwise I can''t even sleep well at night. To tell you the truth, I haven''t slept much in the past few months. Take a look at how much of my hair has fallen out. It was quite dense when I came to look for youst time. But now I''m almost bald. "


    "Come on, you, don''t wag your tongue at me." (TN: to speak glibly) Tao Mu chuckled, and thought that Zhang Dafu was actually quite interesting when he was not acting like a scoundrel.


    "I thought about your matter and I also know the situation in your family. It''s indeed not easy supporting such a big family without any one of you having a proper job." Tao Mu said, frowning again: "But you and your family. Honestly speaking, none of you have any academic qualifications or ability, and moreover your character is also not all that good. I dont feel at ease letting you guys out in society. After all, this business is my idea and I''m afraid you guys will scam and cheat people in my name, something I really can''t afford to lose face on."


    Zhang Dafu hurriedly smiled ingratiatingly: "That''s not possible. What kind of person am I? I might not be good at anything else, but at least my eyes are sharp. People who shouldn''t be offended I will never offend, and things that shouldn''t be done I will never do. Honestly, not only are you afraid of losing face, I am also afraid of getting into trouble."


    Zhang Dafu''s words sounded pleasant. But after a pause, still a little unwilling to give up, he continued: "Of course. If you find it troublesome, you can just give me this million directly. I have no objection."


    "In your dreams." Tao Mu red at Zhang Dafu, got up and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Come with me."


    "Huh?" Zhang Dafu followed Tao Mu with a bewildered expression and left the cafe. They made a turn and entered the street behind Beijing Film, stopping in front of two shops with rolling shutters installed on both.


    There was already a group of people standing in front of the two shops, four men and two women. The men had a sturdy and muscr build, and the tallest one was at least 1.9 meters tall. One of the two women was in her twenties and had hair that was dyed blue, wearing only a white cotton-padded jacket, small leather skirt and high boots despite the winter chill. Her face was also applied with heavy makeup and looked like a female ghost. With just a nce, one knew she was not easy to mess with. The other woman was an auntie in her fifties, dressed in a cotton-padded jacket, and looked very simple and friendly with a smiling face.


    "You are here. Did you eat lunch?" Tao Mu nodded at the several people and asked, "Brother Gou, how are you doing?"


    Qin Miaoru spoke first: "We came over when we received the call. We haven''t eaten yet."


    Gou Rixin smiled honestly: "Fully recovered a long time ago."


    Then he thought of something and rubbed his head, Im just a bit ashamed. Say, it''s you who helped me out for my treatment. Now that Im discharged from the hospital, I have to trouble you to find me work as well.


    Gou Rixin was discharged from the hospital and was directly signed by Tao Mu to FlyNews Entertainment. Although FlyNews was not involved in the business of signing artists, Tao Mu would sooner orter set up his own studio. In any case, Gou Rixin was just a martial arts extra, so it was better to follow him than to go back to being an extra.


    The response towards this year''s National School Beauty and Hunk selection contest was very good, and Tao Mu nned to host another talent show next summer. When thepetition was over, he would hit the iron while it was hot, and shoot an idol drama, web drama or something. At that time, everywhere would be needing people. Even if Gou Rixin didn''t want to be an actor, he could also help run the set and learn how to be an agent. In any case, he knew the other well, and using familiar people was always less worrisome than using outsiders.


    He also told Gou Rixin about this n. Gou Rixin really didn''t expect Tao Mu to n for him so far into the future, and he was immediately touched. He felt his blood rush in excitement, feeling like he had met a confidante worth dying for.


    "We are all brothers, don''t say anymore." Tao Mu smiled: "Since you all haven''t eaten yet, I''ll treat you all to eat Mongolian hotpotter. Let''s go and see the store first."


    Tao Mu signaled Qin Miaoru to open the shutters of the two shops, one of which Tao Mu was going to turn into an Inte cafe. Qin Miaoru''s Inte cafe in Houhai was particrly prosperous, earning millions of yuan in just half a year. Not only did she pay back the money she had borrowed from Tao Mu, but she also had surplus to expand her business.


    ording to Qin Miaoru''s n, she originally wanted to follow Liu Yao and open another inte cafe next to Night. At that time, both sides could also take care of each other. But high-end ces were too expensive, the rent couldn''t be afforded, and there was no particrly suitable store in Houhai either.


    When discussing with Tao Mu, Tao Mu just happened to be pondering about how to settle Zhang Dafu. In the end, it was old man Song who came up with a solution and said casually at the dinner table: "..If it doesn''t work, then open the Inte cafe near Tao Mu''s school. At that time, Xiao Qin runs an Inte cafe, and surnamed Zhang and his family can do some fast food business nearby. Just let Xiao Qin and the others keep a watch on them. If they dare not do business properly, then just have those big muscr guys frequent their store. See if they dare not do business properly."


    No wonder they say that having an elder in the family was the same as possessing a treasure.


    This idea was the best of both worlds. Everyone''s problems were solved.


    So Tao Mu immediately looked for a suitable store near Beijing Film. It just so happened that there were two shops next to each other on the back street for rent. Therger one was more than 500 square meters, with a total of three floors. It used to be a photo studio, mainly for taking portraits for students. Later, because Tao Mu''s photography skills amazed everyone with a single brilliant feat during the military training, instantly conquering his schoolmates from freshman to senior. Now whenever Beijing Film students wanted to take art photos, so long as they were not in a hurry, they would all shamelessly wait for Tao Mu to take some time out to help them. Even if the wait was a year or a half, they would still rather choose quality over speed.


    Tao Mu was also ustomed to shooting photos outside every time he took pictures. Most of the time, he liked to use spots inside the school, or directly draw people to the photo studio where he worked part-time before, and solicit business for his former boss. After a while, the business at the photo studio just outside the school became less and less, and add to the fact thendlord kept increasing rent, the owner of the photo studio couldn''t continue anymore, closing the shop in a fit of anger and going back to his hometown to get married.


    Who knew that this shop would now benefit Qin Miaoru. She came over for a look and found that the three floor shop was just right, with the first floor being the lobby, the second floor being private rooms and the third floor for e-sports, the design of the shop was quite authentic.


    As for the smaller shop next to it, it was only slightly more than 70 square feet. It used to sell milk tea but thendlord was in a hurry to use money and wanted to sell the shop. So Tao Mu used the one million he took out of Xiaoheng Capital to pay the down payment and decoration of this small shop. As for thendlord, he received the full payment in his bank ount.


    Tao Mu said to Zhang Dafu: "I count you 200,000 yuan a year in rent for this shop. I won''t charge rent for the first five years. But after five years, you can either start anew or pay me rent ording to market prices. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Dafu wrinkled his face: "Mr. Tao, I''ll call you grandfather, okay? I know you have kind intentions. But, what can I do with this shop? I, I can''t do anything! You can''t be thinking of having a grown man like me sit here and sell milk tea, right? Just look at me, do you think those little girls from Beijing Film will dare toe in?"


    Huh, so he was quite self-aware.


    Tao Mu smiled: "You don''t have to worry about it. I already talked to my old man. This shop will sell braised chicken rice in brown sauce. Tomorrow you wille with your wife, and Aunt Gou, the three of you will learn to cook it with me. It just so happens that this shop will need half a month to be renovated. I estimate you''ll all learn how to cook it by that time."


    "I have already arranged the ingredients purchasing channel. I will give you the phone number. After the store opens, someone will deliver the goods to you regrly. When the business starts, you are not allowed to be greedy and change to a cheaper channel."


    Zhang Dafu promised again and again, his small eyes nced at Aunt Gou, and asked: "Then this elder sister is the manager of our store?"


    "Don''t be petty." Tao Mu rolled his eyes: "Aunt Gou just wants to learn how to cook with me. She will not be working in your store, normally she just cleans the Inte cafe and helps to cook by the way."


    Zhang Dafu immediately pleaded guilty: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Enough of you. Don''t think that just because I don''t find someone to keep a watch on you, you can y tricks. You are not allowed to buy goods from bad channels when you are doing business in the future. I have a camera installed in the kitchen which is connected to Sister Qins inte cafe. Sister Qin will help me keep a watch when she has the time. If she finds out that you dare to be careless on hygiene and food safety I will definitely not spare you. What''s up with that expression? Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "How dare I." Zhang Dafu defended with a bitter face: "I''m just worried. Mr. Tao, I know you are kind and want to find a living for our family. But our family, how can we do business? To tell you the truth, even if you wipe out my rent I dont have the money to buy the goods. What braised chicken rice, I cant even afford chicken feathers let alone chicken meat."


    "Don''t cry about being poor with me. I didn''t n to let you pay." Tao Mu gave Zhang Dafu an annoyed re: "Starting from next month, I will pay for the ingredients for the following six months. I will settle the ount directly with the supplier. You will just be responsible for running the shop, and I wont take any of the money you make. But if you want to hire more people when your business bes good, I wont pay the money.


    Zhang Dafu''s expression was joyful, and he immediately rubbed his hands and said: "Aiyo, how embarrassing. Elder Tao, you are a living bodhisattva. As the old saying goes, knowledge is the best charity. Elder Tao has the style of the ancients."


    "Enough of you." Tao Mu felt a headache. In just such a short time, he had risen from Mr. Tao to Elder Tao. This person really didn''t want face at all.


    "Tell your wife. When doing business, be courteous and polite. Don''t make trouble for me, and your whole family can make money happily. If you dare to make trouble for me.."


    Tao Mu trailed off, squinting his eyes and looking at Zhang Dafu threateningly. Zhang Dafu nodded and bowed his waist very tactfully: "You can rest assured. I am sure to do things steadily and earn money honestly, and I will never shame your elderness."


    "Don''t elder this and elder that. You make me sound like I''m eighty." Tao Mu waved his hand and said with annoyance: "Go away. Tomorrow at 12 o''clock noon, bring your wife over on time."


    "Ai!" Zhang Dafu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. To be honest, although he believed in Tao Mu''s character, beforeing, Zhang Dafu also guessed pettyly whether Tao Mu would not admit to it, or regretted it, and didn''t want to give him the money.


    Zhang Dafu even imagined what he would do if Tao Mu really didn''t give him the money. Find a reporter to disclose this? He couldn''t afford to provoke Tao Mu and the group of people behind Tao Mu. But if he just swallowed his bitterness, he also won''t feel reconciled.


    This had caused him much torment, and he indeed really had trouble falling asleep in the past few months. He had imagined all kinds of situations but he didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so righteous, directly giving over a livelihood that would support his family.


    Don''t look at Tao Mu just waving away the rent and supplying the ingredients, seeming as if he didn''t pay him a penny, but Tao Mu was willing to teach him a skill.


    Who was Tao Mu? Beijing Song Ji''s fame was probably known to most of China and not just in Beijing. Tao Mu was the only disciple of the old man Song. There was no question regarding his cooking skills. Even if he just taught their family a single dish, with the Song Ji brand and Tao Mu, this business would definitely not go wrong.


    Besides, what kind of area was this? This was the Second Ring Road. The 70 square meter shop only counted him 200,000 yuan a year in rent, five years without rent increase and no payment, and he didn''t even need to pay for the purchase of ingredients the first six months.


    Zhang Dafu was not an ignorant person. Although he was a scoundrel and hoodlum, he also knew clearly who treated him well.


    Tao Mu was a busy big boss with his own affairs to take care of, and yet he was still willing to solve the mess in their family. Thinking about giving their family a means of making a livelihood instead of just lightly throwing a million at them. For a capable person like Tao Mu, throwing out a million in cash was actually much easier than teaching them a skill.


    But Tao Mu didn''t use money to dispatch him. Although Zhang Dafu had a rascally smile on his face, he really appreciated this in his heart.


    For so many years, only Tao Mu really regarded him as a person. Treated him as a man who could be the pir of his family. Felt that he could do things and make things happen. Just for this, he had to work hard and not shame Tao Mu


    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhang Dafu was afraid of Tao Mu''s methods, and even more afraid of Liu Yao''s background. He really didn''t dare to do anything to embarrass Tao Mu. Zhang Dafu could still remember how Tao Mu dealt with him before. Although he didn''t care about other people''s opinions it was still really ufortable to be pointed and scolded at by neighbors and strangers.


    And that matter had nothing to do with Tao Mu. It was just because he didn''t like that they wanted to ckmail the Yun family and the hospital, yet Tao Mu could use such a ruthless method to deal with them. If he dared to make trouble in the food shop this time, Zhang Dafu guessed that it would not be something as simple as just being scolded. With Liu Yao and that group of people supporting Tao Mu, he could at least expect to be beaten to the point he couldn''t even get out of bed.


    Zhang Dafu was particrly self-aware, and when he returned home that day, he exined to his wife carefully.


    At noon the next day, the two arrived more than half an hour earlier and waited for a long time outside, shivering in the winter chill. Only then did they see Tao Mu who came out of ss, and Aunt Gou who came with Tao Mu. Now she was much smarter, waiting in the Beijing Film cafeteria which was especially warm.


    "You''re quite punctual." Tao Mu nced at Zhang Dafu and his wife, opened the rolling shutter, and threw the key to Zhang Dafu: "I was in a hurry yesterday and forgot about this. You keep the key. The renovation will start tomorrow, and if you are worried,e over and keep a watch if you want."


    Zhang Dafu bowed with his wife and said with an ingratiating smile: "Towards the people employed by Mr. Tao, how can we not rest assured."


    "After all, it is your own business you''re running." Tao Mu waved his hand. He gave the supplier in the morning a call, and the other had already delivered the ingredients in advance.


    "I''ll teach you to practice hands first, it''s very simple, and you will learn it soon."


    Braised chicken rice was a fast-food snack, and actually didnt require any secret recipe, let alone knife skills. Basically, those who knew how to cook could learn it just by looking at the process.


    Zhang Dafu could be passed over, but his wife was actually a very hardworking person, and she did things very quickly. After learning with Tao Mu for more than an hour, she practically got the hang of it.


    "Like this for now." Tao Mu looked at the time, and seeing that his next ss was about to start he washed his hands: "Go back and practice some more. Call me anytime you dont understand something."


    Zhang Dafu''s wife was very fierce and bossy at home, but in front of Tao Mu, she didn''t even dare to breathe. Hearing Tao Mu''s words, she immediately agreed, and said hurriedly: "Uh, thank you Mr. Tao."


    "You''re wee." Tao Mu smiled: "I promised Zhang Dafu. After all, his recording helped me a lot."


    Zhang Dafu''s wife also knew how the recording came to be, and her face flushed red in embarrassment. Tao Haiguo and his wife lost thewsuit and now they stood outside their door every day and used Zhang Dafu of selling out his friends to seek riches. The neighbors also pointed and whispered.


    "..I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid Tao Haiguo and his wife wille to you to make trouble after they learn about this."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 90: Going Off Topic

    Chapter 90: Going Off Topic


    The entire Zhang family had experienced Tao Mu''s methods before. Even if Tao Mu decided to be kind and teach them craftsmanship now, Zhang Dafu and his wife still did not forget how Tao Mu dealt with them back then.


    So they must inform him of the matter regarding the Tao Haiguo couple. In case Tao Haiguo and his wife suddenly show up in front of Tao Mu to make trouble and as a result cause Tao Mu to take his anger out on them because of this.


    Their days were finally looking up now, and Zhang Dafu and his wife really wanted to live their days well.


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Zhang Dafu elbowed his wife from behind and said with an ingratiating smile: "The old Tao family is really not good people, but you can rest assured, Mr. Tao. I am the one who exposed the recording. Even if Tao Haiguo and his wife are really shameless ande to trouble you, I still have some methods to deal with him."


    Zhang Dafu only had one thought in his head now, that was, since he had received the benefits from Tao Mu he was even willing to be Tao Mu''s dog in this life if he had to. And what was the purpose of raising a dog? Of course it was to guard and look after the home. When a hostile guest came knocking it would pounce and bite the trespasser for its owner.


    If Tao Haiguo and his wife really dared to trouble Tao Mu, they would have to get pass him first.


    Zhang Dafu thought fiercely, proudly believing that his awareness was particrly high. Tao Mu red at Zhang Dafu in irritation: "What are you thinking about. Let me tell you, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you shouldn''t get involved in it. When you gave me the recording I promised to give you a million yuan business. Now the storefront is also found for you, and the craftsmanship is handed over to you. From now on, you will do your business honestly. Don''t go out and fool around anymore."


    Zhang Dafu secretly nced at Tao Mu and saw that Tao Mu was serious. He immediately bowed his back and smiled ingratiatingly, "Ai, I understand."


    Tao Mu was notpletely reassured, and once again urged Zhang Dafu not to do things behind his back, especially not to use those shameless and underhanded tricks like intimidate Tao Haiguo and his wife. Only until Zhang Dafu really took his warning to heart did Tao Mu leave.


    Before leaving, Zhang Dafu suddenly remembered something, and promised: "Mr. Tao, don''t worry. I will have Hanya resign from the restaurant where she works and return to school. If she can still be admitted to university in theing year, I will pay for her studies."


    Tao Mu didn''t say anything, he didn''t even turn his head back.


    After Tao Mu left, Zhang Dafu''s wife elbowed Zhang Dafu, winking and asking: "Why, does this CEO Tao have intentions towards our Hanya?"


    Zhang Dafu sneered: "What are you thinking. What kind of person is Mr. Tao, what kind of beautiful girl hasn''t he seen. Just say Beijing Film, so long as Tao Mu shows any interest, don''t know how many of those future female stars would tush over at his call. Is your niece beautiful? Or is her figure good? Or does she know to dress up? Or can she speak well? She looks as in as in noodles and don''t even know how to make small talk. How could Tao Mu be interested in her?"


    Aunt Zhang pouted: "Since he doesn''t have any interest in your niece, why are you still rushing to pay for that unlucky star to go to school?"


    "That''s not an unlucky star we have here. It''s our family''s lucky star treasure." Zhang Dafu was for once patient and exined: "If it wasn''t for our niece, would Tao Mu even know who I am? I wouldn''t even have the opportunity to work for him, right? Besides, when I went to Tao Mu I promised I would pay for her to finish college if he gave me the money. Now that Mr. Tao has fulfilled his side of the deal, we can''t assume that there is no such thing, right. "


    Aunt Zhang curled her lips, disapproving: "I don''t think so. If Tao Mu really doesn''t have any interest, why would he even bother with you? It may be that he can''t put down his pride. As the saying goes, when girls chase boys it''s easy to get results. So long as it''s a male they will be interested in this kind of thing. In my opinion, dont let Hanya go back to school. Let her work in our shop. Opposite is Beijing Film, like a pavilion near the water, such a good opportunity (TN: idiom meaning using one''s proximity to the powerful to obtain favor). Have Hanya appear in front of him now and then, while I then spread the news around in the shop. If she can seize this opportunity, she will be the wife of a rich man in the future. Isnt that better than going to college?"


    Their old Zhang family could also benefit from association.


    Zhang Dafu became alert, and hurriedly said: "What nonsense! I think you have gone crazy thinking about money! Who do you take Tao Mu for? He will be an actor and a star in the future. Have you ever seen a big celebrity find an ordinary girl outside the entertainment circle to be his girlfriend? They find either a wealthy youngdy or a female celebrity. It must be of the same status. I tell you, you must either do business honestly or go back and take care of the kids at home. Dont you make trouble for me. Why dont you even think deeper? If you dare to talk nonsense in the store and let those paparazzi hear itter, then thats spreading rumors. What happened to the old Tao couple who spread rumors about Tao Mu, did you forget? Is your brain soaked in water?"


    "If you really anger Tao Mu he doesn''t even need to do anything else, just take the shop back. At that time you can just expect to go back to suffering poverty all your life."


    Aunt Zhang also felt a little afraid after thinking of what happened to the Tao couple. She mumbled, "What did I say..I just feel like he has that meaning.."


    "If he does have that meaning, it''s his own business. Anyway, you are not allowed to get involved in this, and you are not allowed to talk nonsense." Zhang Dafu said, still not reassured: "Go home and make it clear to your sister as well. The way I see it, you two are idiots who are greedy for money but have no brains. Don''t think that you can climb up along the pole, turn into a phoenix just by flying up on a branch. A house bird is a house bird, don''t waste your energy daydreaming!"


    There was something else Zhang Dafu didn''t say. Tao Mu had been working at Night since he was a child, and both of his fathers leaned that way. Under the influence, who knew if he didn''t have that preference too. You don''t even know if he liked men or women so what are you even doing daydreaming over there by yourself!


    Tao Mu waspletely unaware of the entanglement between Zhang Dafu and his wife. After school that night, Tao Mu called Li Xiaoheng again and asked him out for dinner.


    "You want to open another ount with Xiaoheng Capital, and also want to borrow an auditor?" Li Xiaoheng put the peeled braised prawns in Tao Mu''s bowl and said with a gentle smile: "Can I ask you what you want to do?"


    "It''s about the orphanage." Tao Mu swallowed the shrimp in one bite, a little embarrassed: "I bought a shop with that 1 million yuan I took out, situated right at the back door of our school. Now it is being used for Zhang Dafu to do business. So now the money to build a charity fund for the orphanage is gone. Besides, I was negligent before. Directly giving one million to the orphanage is not such a good idea after all as dean Tao doesn''t know how to invest. It''s better to leave it in Xiaoheng Capital, even the most conservative financial management is better than putting it in the bank for that bit of interest."


    "As for the auditor, I want to take this opportunity to check the ounts of the orphanage. You dont know, towards money dean Tao is a little confused and unclear. Therefore, the ounts of our orphanage have been unclear for so many years. I had someone check the ountant who helps the orphanage manage the ounts, and found that she actually bought two houses within ten years. And her husband is also in charge of the purchase channels at our orphanage. I keep feeling that something is wrong. So I want a thorough check over."


    Li Xiaoheng understood, "No problem. Whenever you need the auditor, just call me directly."


    "Then tomorrow." Tao Mu said: "This charity education fund, I am going to donate in the name of Xiaoheng Capital..Don''t refuse. I am also trying to make it so that you have a logical reason to carry out the auditing matters. You don''t know, our dean Tao is very soft-hearted. That ountant and purchasing manager have been in the orphanage for more than ten years. If I donate in my name, and if they try to make a quibble, I am afraid that dean Tao will be fooled by them and following along in persuading me to keep things quiet. It''s better to be formal in the name of Xiaoheng Capital, so that they have nothing to say. Besides, Xiaoheng Capital originally had ns to shift the focus of investment to China. Establishing a charity fund in advance will also support thepany''s future development and towards policy support there will also be advantages."


    Tao Mu liked to kill two birds with one stone when he did things, and his mindset was also very firm. The decision he made would not change easily. Li Xiaoheng didn''t intend to persuade him from it either. Not to mention that he liked to do things together very much, just to say that the establishment of a charity education fund itself was beneficial to the image of Xiaoheng Capital.


    "Since the fund is established in the name of Xiaoheng Capital, I can''t let you take out the money yourself."


    Tao Mu frowned and was about to retort but Li Xiaoheng directly mped a lotus root with his chopsticks to block Tao Mu''s mouth: "How about this. We each set up this charitable education fund with 500,000 yuan. As for the specific management of the fund, it can be handed over to Xiaoheng Capital. Thepany happens to have a department dedicated to charity. Its just that before, most of the charity activities of Xiaoheng Capital involved international organizations. Doing charity in China is the first time."


    Tao Mu..Tao Mu was already stunned speechless.


    He chewed the lotus root in his mouth in a dumbfounded manner, swallowed it, and after a while he came back to his senses: "Brother Li, you can''t be like this."


    How can there be such a thing as gagging people with vegetables before they have finished speaking.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and asked knowingly: "What did I do?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Li Xiaoheng asked again: "Lets talk about you first? Why are you so good to the Zhang family? You teach them craftsmanship and find a shop for them. I remember the girl from the Zhang family was one of the girls you saved from the human traffickers in H Town. Did you save it in your hand? You not only saved the beauty, you also helped her family to do business. You don''t have feelings for the girl, do you?"


    How did hee to such a conclusion!


    Tao Mu didn''t know whether tough or cry. Unexpectedly, his business partner, who had always been the very image of an elite, would be so gossipy in private.


    "I don''t have feelings for her. Our genders are different, how can I have feelings for her?" Tao Mu smirked, and looked sideways at his business partner: "But I didn''t expect that, big brother Li, you usually look so serious but you''re actually quite gossipy underneath."


    Li Xiaoheng''s mood was already flying from the bottom of his heart. Hepletely didn''t hear Tao Mu''s teasingment at all. His head was only left with Tao Mu''s words "Our genders are different, how can I have feelings for her". Forcibly resisting the throbbing in his heart, Li Xiaoheng asked with a serious face: "Do you like men?"


    "En." Tao Mu didn''t think there was any problem with this. It was already 2008, and the country had already allowed same-sex marriages for many years. There was nothing to hide about his sexual orientation.


    Besides, his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad were of the same sex and also married. Tao Mu nced at Li Xiaoheng: "Why, is brother Li a conservative?"


    Regardless of the stage of social development, there would always be people who fear and reject people or things they don''t understand. Don''t even mention 2008, even ten yearster, arge number of people still hated homosexuals and thought that homosexuality was a mental illness. Especially in the entertainment industry, artists who dared to announce their sexuality were even rarer.


    For the sake of his future acting career, Tao Mu did not intend to make his sexual orientation known to the world. But Tao Mu didn''t intend to hide it from the people around him either.


    However, Tao Mu did not expect that Li Xiaoheng, a capitalist who came back from abroad, was actually a member of the conservatives. It was a headache to think about it, if Li Xiaoheng was really a homophobe then he had to think about how to try his best to pay attention to certain things in front of Li Xiaoheng in the future


    "No." Li Xiaoheng resisted the surging emotions in his heart, and even the tips of his ears were a little red. He said, "I''m the same."


    As Li Xiaoheng spoke, he ced two shrimps that he peeled in excitement in Tao Mu''s bowl, and said inexplicably, "I like men too."


    Tao Mu: ".." If you like men, then you like men. Why is your expression so serious and your aura so scary?


    Tao Mu secretly ndered in his heart. Suddenly he realized something, weren''t the two of them discussing the establishment of a charitable education fund? How did the topic go off and veer into the realm of sexual orientation?


    Sure enough, you can''t be business partners with a good friend. When talking with each other, going off topic was a happenstance.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "In any case we''re having dinner now, why not chat as we eat? You can make appointments for business affairs."


    "By the way, do you have any ns after dinner tonight?" Li Xiaoheng suddenly seemed refreshed and energized, and offered: "If not, how about going to the movies?"


    Go to the movies again?


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, not very interested in going to the movies.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Li Xiaoheng put down his chopsticks, and there was a hint of eagerness in his gentle smile.


    Tao Mu originally wanted to say return to work at FlyNews headquarters, but when he saw Li Xiaoheng like this, he was a bit unable to say so.


    After thinking about it, he suggested: "How about youe back to Song Ji with me. Recently, our old man is busy studying recipes and tinkering with the dishes used in ancestor worship. I also have to learn eight dishes."


    "If you are free, you cane with me. I''ll let you taste my craft." Tao Mu said, and couldn''t help boasting: "I have made some really good pea cakes and kidney bean cakes recently. Tonight I n to learn how to simmer deer tendons and shredded chicken white fungus in a casserole dish. How about I treat you to ate night snack after I''ve made it?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled, and agreed: "Okay."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 91: Arrangements

    Chapter 91: Arrangements


    When Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng arrived at Songji, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, dean Tao, Qin Miaoru, Gou Rixin and the rest were already all there. Even Da Mao and Xiao Pang specially came over for the feast.


    Recently Mr. Song had been pondering over the recipes everyday, wanting nothing more than to make one dish a hundred or eighty times. The cooked dishes were too many to eat by themselves, so it all benefited this group of people. Especially Xiao Pang, who was prone to obesity and recently gained a roundness that could be discerned by the naked eye.


    Seeing Tao Mu bringing someone back, Da Mao and Xiao Pang immediately brought over a te of hydrangea scallops that Mr. Song had just made, and asked with a smile, "Brother Mu, have you eaten dinner? The dishes cooked by Mr. Song are really delicious. Do you want some?"


    "I already ate outside with brother Li." Tao Mu refused with a smile. He took off his coat and prepared for work.


    Mr. Song nced at Tao Mu and harrumphed: "Eating outside again? Are the dishes cooked outside better than at home?"


    Tao Mu chuckled, leaning over to the side of the old man and dering: "Of course it is not as delicious as your dishes. In my mind, my old mans cooking is the best in the world. There is no one else better."


    "Little rascal!" Song Daozhen snorted, and gestured at Tao Mu: "There is a simmering pheasant and swallow''s nest soup on the stove. You and Mr. Li drink a bowl first to drive away the cold."


    Tao Mu happily responded and gave Li Xiaoheng a bowl of swallow''s nest soup. Li Xiaoheng sat on the side holding the bowl of swallow''s nest soup, gazing warmly and intently at Tao Mu''s bustling figure at the stove.


    Tao Mu was preparing the chicken soup, and suddenly remembered something. He ran to the front and said to dean Tao: "Dean, brother Li has heard about our orphanage and wants to donate one million yuan to set up a charity education fund. To ensure the orphanage''s children are not affected by their livelihoods and can study at ease. However, brother Li doesn''t know much about the financial situation of our orphanage. I want to ask an auditor to check the ounts before donating."


    This was a great thing. Dean Tao immediately looked at Li Xiaoheng in surprise: "Mr. Li, is this true?"


    Li Xiaoheng nced at Tao Mu subtly, and nodded: "Yes. If dean Tao doesn''t object, I hope I can bring the auditor over tomorrow."


    "Of course it''s no problem." Dean Tao was a little dizzy about being smashed with the one million yuan mentioned by Tao Mu. All she could think of was how much money one million yuan was worth


    After a child entered high school, the annual tuition and fees for books and board were..After college, the annual tuition and boarding fees were..Li Xiaoheng wanted to donate one million yuan to the orphanage, that was to say, at least XX children could finish their studies at university. Now their orphanage only had one college student, Tao Mu, because most of the children couldn''t afford to attend high school, so they went to work directly after graduating from junior high school.


    If Li Xiaoheng really wanted to donate one million yuan to the orphanage, the children in the orphanage could just focus on studying in the future, and no longer need to rush out to work in a hurry to support themselves. If they could smoothly pass the high school entrance examination and enter university, they would definitely be more meaningful people to the country and society in the future. They would also have more choices in their own lives.


    For the fate of these children, don''t even mention just checking the ounts, even if Li Xiaoheng wanted to take over the ounts of the orphanage, dean Tao would not refuse.


    Dean Tao''s heart was beating very fast and felt like her brain had heated up from all the blood surging upwards in excitement. She opened her mouth and agreed directly, not even thinking at all about whether Li Xiaoheng''s proposal would have any adverse effects on her.


    But dean Tao was indeed such a person. She was selfless, so she saw everyone as upright people like herself as well. She never guarded against the people around her, and never thought that someone would nt evidence and frame her because of greed.


    It was true that as the dean of the orphanage, dean Tao failed to know the ounts and fund flow of the orphanage wellto be precise, she didn''t understand it at all. It was her dereliction of duty at work. But dean Tao, who dedicated most of her life to the orphanage, should not be framed and lose everything or even tragically dying in an ambnce because of this dereliction of duty.


    They all say that one shouldn''t ask about the future when deciding to do good deeds. In the previous life, the good dean Tao didn''t get a good end. The ountant and procurement manager couple who embezzled the orphanage''s donations and pushed all the me on dean Tao were able to buy a house and a car with the money they got from the ck-hearted real estate developer.


    In this life, Tao Mu would not let go of even a single one of these bad people.


    Dean Tao, who was dizzy by the one million yuan that dropped from the sky, didn''t notice the slightest bit about Tao Mu''s thinking, and sat in front of Li Xiaoheng to ask questions. Li Xiaoheng patiently exined to dean Tao that he and Tao Mu would each invest 500,000 yuan to set up a charitable education fund to help children in the orphanage go to school to develop their skills, and send them to learn professional skills if they didnt want to go to school. If the children got sick and needed to be hospitalized, the charity fund would also be responsible for funding the childrens medical expenses. Not only that, the family members of the employees of the orphanage were also within the scope of the funding.


    "In this society, there are not many people who can devote themselves to public welfare undertakings like dean Tao. Therefore, we should not only do charity, but also encourage other ordinary people who are willing to do charity. And spread this kind of mentality of doing charity." Li Xiaoheng said warmly: "In fact, I think we can cooperate with major colleges and universities so that students from colleges and universities can spare time to volunteer in orphanages. For example, use weekends to help tutor children in orphanages and/or teach children talents. And then find the media to promote and report these behaviors."


    "As long as more and more people in society pay attention to charity, devote themselves to charity, and are willing to do their part in charity, then our country''s public welfare undertakings will be better and better. For those volunteers, this experience can also be a qualification that they can talk to the recruiter when they apply for a job in the future. This is actually beneficial to both parties. If done well, it can lead to a virtuous cycle."


    Of course, the most important thing was that after more and more people begin to pay attention to this matter, those who seek personal gain under the banner of public welfare would be exposed to more people. Li Xiaoheng had a discussion with Tao Mu, and he had already deeply realized Tao Mu''s desire to punish that ountant couple.


    Li Xiaoheng believed that he could not help much, but he could do a good job of contributing bricks and tiles and help throw stones at a person who fell down a well.


    Tao Mu tacitly said with a smile, "Okay. Today is Thursday, how about this, let''s wait for this Saturday, and I will bring a group of Beijing Film students to volunteer. On the way, I will also notify FlyNews Entertainment to send two reporters over to do follow-up reports. At the same time it can help Xiaoheng Capital do some publicity."


    Li Xiaoheng knew that Tao Mu had understood the underlying meaning in his words. In a very good mood, he hooked up a corner of his mouth in a smile, feeling that he and Tao Mu were indeed the most tacitly cooperative partners, and that their hearts were really linked as one.


    Li Xiaoheng nodded and replied: "That''s good. With the ability of Xiaoheng Capital Audit Department, I think the ounts of the orphanage can be checked in one day. If things go as expected, then we will directly announce the establishment of the charity education fund in front of the reporter. What do you think of this, dean Tao?"


    Dean Tao certainly had no problems. She was so happy that her eyes were squinted from smiling so widely.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi, who once helped Tao Mu investigate the orphanage ountant, smiled at each other and waited for the good show to y out.


    The next morning Tao Mu had an acting ss. During the break between sses, Tao Mu mentioned to everyone about going to the orphanage as volunteers.


    "You all know that I came out of the orphanage myself. Children in the orphanage are affected by the environment and generally do not learn very well. So I want to organize a volunteer activity for college students. Use the weekend breaks to tutor the children and teach them talents or something. Anyone who wants to volunteer can sign up. Those who are interested cane to me to fill out a form, which is just to briefly exin what you can teach. By the way, I will have FlyNews Entertainment keep tracking and reporting on this volunteer activity. And on Saturday, people from Xiaoheng Capital will also go to the orphanage for inspection."


    Tao Mu bluntly pulled out FlyNews Entertainment and Xiaoheng Capital to encourage these fledgling ssmates who were eager to be famous. Like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, the eyes of the students who had originally already intended to volunteer brightened even more.


    As an actor in the entertainment industry what advantages could they rely on to increase theirpetitiveness?


    Appearance, acting skills, poprity, level of national recognition and backing.


    The first two were basically natural conditions, or they could be changed by relying on their own efforts. However, thetter three were not so easy to obtain.


    There were as many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment circle as the crucian carp that crosses the river. Why should you stand out? Based on your works? Then fine, why should good work look for you? Based on your acting skills or your poprity?


    So the question circled back.


    Now Tao Mu was here to provide everyone with an opportunity to enhance their poprity, image and influence.


    The ssmates looked at each other, and immediately rushed to raise their hands: "I''ll go!"


    "I can dance. I can teach the children to dance."


    "I can y the violin. I can teach them to y the violin."


    ".."


    Only Tao Mus three roommates were sitting on the ground next to Tao Mu calmly, and by the way helping Tao Mu with the registration. When the other students saw this, their eyes when looking at the three could not help but be jealous and envious. This was the advantage of a pavilion near the water. But towards this kind of luck, it was not something they could not get out of being envious.


    No wonder these were students of the Beijing Film Acting Department, they were all very talented. Tao Mu noted down the names and talents of the enthusiastic volunteers with particr satisfaction. After ss, he went to the Academic Affairs Office to report to the teacheralthough there was actually no need to report this small matter. But Tao Mu was ustomed to doing things with sophistication. By notifying the school leaders he could not only seek support but also increase his good impression in their minds. Towards this he would not be humble and shrink back.


    All in all, he would definitely never miss any opportunity to show his good side in front of the teachers.


    A group of young and lively college students had their eagerness invoked under Tao Mu''s encouragement. Some people even took out their mobile phones and updated their FlyNews on the spot, expressing with excitement that they were going to volunteer at the orphanage on Saturday.


    Soon, the ssmates of other sses and other grades all heard the news. They ran to Tao Mu and condemned him for engaging in distance discriminationwhy only recruit volunteers in the ''08 ss 1? ss 2 and ss 3 and even the sophomores and juniors also have the willingness to volunteer. Why weren''t they given a chance as well?


    Gu Xun, a senior who had won the National School Hunk crown in the "National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Competition" before, had attracted a group of young fans as a result, and was currently busy with the end of term y rehearsal. Hearing this news, he took the initiative to find Tao Mu, expressing his willingness to also offer his part.


    Of course, Gu Xuns original intention was not to promote his image or gain poprity, but simply his desire to pay back Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu did not refuse, and said with a smile that he was wee to volunteer with them in the orphanage.


    Because of the FlyNews posts shared by the students of Beijing Film, theizens who have been paying attention to the Inte gossip also noticed the news for the first time. Recently, Guo Yaning, who had been immersed in her album production, also took time out of her busy schedule to visit @ Tao Mu on FlyNews, saying, "To be able to see the ce where Tao Mu grew up with my own eyes is really lucky, and I also want to be a volunteer".


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Boyuan also reposted Guo Yaning''s FlyNews. The joining of the two A-list superstars instantly pushed this volunteer activity in front of all melpn eatingizens.


    The official ount of FlyNews Entertainment also stepped forward and announced that it would shoot Saturday''s volunteer activities into a video and post it to BulletScreen.


    When the Beijing Film students who had snatched this volunteer activity saw this, they were instantly overwhelmed with excitement. All of them began imagining in their minds about how they would behave in order to attract the attention ofizens. Some people couldn''t even sleep from the excitement, and stood in front of the mirror with their shlight in the middle of the night to rehearse how they wouldport themselves.


    Not afraid of ghosts it seemed.


    But what they didn''t know, when the day of volunteer activities arrived, it would not be any of them that attracted the attention ofizens. But two unexpected people.


    And the so-called social voluntary activities program almost became a legal program.


    TN: Aiya! A new month of updates, I know you''re all hungry for it  But this trantor usually like to take the first week of the month off, for those of you who are wondering. Updates MWF as usual, enjoy~If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 92: Putting On An Act & Implicating Others

    Chapter 92: Putting On An Act & Implicating Others


    On Saturday morning, Tao Mu brought a big group of ssmates to the gate of Beijing Film.


    Because there were a lot of people who went to volunteer activities this time, Tao Mu had  arrange a bus to wait at the school gate. After dozens of well dressed, handsome boys and beautiful girls filed into the bus, the FlyNews Entertainment reporter who was in charge of recording the show, and Lawyer Zhou, the legal counsel of , also got on the bus with a smile.


    On the bus, Tao Mu asked Lawyer Zhou: "Why are you following along?"


    Lawyer Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Meng called me yesterday and asked me to go to the orphanage with you. Help out with thew poprization activities." He obviously also knew of Tao Mu''s true purpose today.


    As he spoke, Lawyer Zhou bumped Tao Mu on the shoulder in a "good brother" manner, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry. Consider me as participating in volunteer activities today too. I won''t ask for overtime fees from you. As long as at noon I can have a meal in Songji. I heard that Mr. Song has been studying recipes recently, and he has cooked all kinds of exquisite dishes every day, practically preparing a feast."


    As Lawyer Zhou spoke, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. That salivating appearance wasparable to that of a hungry ghost.


    Tao Mu: ".."


    "Do you like eating the old man''s dishes that much?"


    Zhou Shenxing nodded without hesitation: "You don''t know, thew firm where I worked before had a particrly unptable cafeteria. It was even worse than our university cafeteria. I worked there for almost a year, and I lost 17 kg of weight. Its simply abuse I tell you. So when  recruited people, I immediately jumped over. For nothing else, the staff canteen at  is worth it. As the saying goes, food is the God of the people. Its already so hard to work and make money so one must at least eat well. To tell you the truth, I have be passionate about my work since I joined FlyNews."


    Tao Mu: ".." Although he knew that Zhou Shenxing was probably entrusted by the personnel department of  to promote  in the program. But he still couldn''t ept Zhou Shenxing''s consumption view. And also, the cement of this ad was a bit stiff. There was no aesthetic level at all.


    Tao Mu, who was currentlyining secretly, didn''t know at this moment. But in the near future, he would work with several entertainmentpanies to prepare an urban fashion idol drama. In order to save costs, but also to appease the group of advertisers, he would be a master yer at slipping in product ads within the drama itself, practically on a ssic textbook levelto be the reference object that all TV series ads in the next ten years and even brandmercials must study.


    And Tao Mu would also be kindly and respectfully referred to by the industry as the "advertising master in TV dramas."


    Of course, this reputation did not sound very good.


    But at this moment, he still had the leisurely mood toin about Lawyer Zhou: "..You are also a well-knownwyer in Beijing, and you earn a lot every year. How can you be this cheap?"


    Tao Mu was truly incredulous. He had never heard that a barrister who could earn tens of millions yuan a year only atepany meals every day. And the key was that even though he alwaysined that the food at work was nasty, he still forced himself to eat it every day. Losing 17-18 kg in a year. Was this a work meal or a diet meal?


    "Can''t you just go out to eat by yourself, or call the restaurant to deliver food to you!"


    "That costs money!" Lawyer Zhou''s thinking logic was particrly clear: "Furthermore, if thepany provides free working meals, if no one eats it, then all the cooked meals will be wasted. Although life is better now, there are still many people who cant afford to even eat fully. We cant just waste food just because it isn''t to your appetite.


    "Like the children in your orphanage, even if the food is not delicious, don''t they still eat it?"


    Was this beginning to forcefully promote the theme of the show? Tao Mu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He patted Zhou Shenxing on the shoulder weakly, and whispered, "Don''t be like this, it''s particrly embarrassing, you know?"


    "Really?" Zhou Shenxing looked innocent, and asked the two cameramen shamelessly: "Is it really embarrassing?"


    The two cameramen couldn''t bear to look directly and nodded.


    Zhou Shenxing said, "Then I can''t help it. When Mr. Meng called me, he specially asked me to promote the image of FlyNews. I spent two nights at home practicing in front of the mirror. I treated it even more seriously than I did my first time in court. Mainly because Zhou Shenxing fought a voluntary assistancewsuit when he went to court for the first time. Lawyer Zhou, who had always been profit motivated, naturally had no passion.


    "It''s because you designed too many obvious scenes, so it feels unreal." Tao Mumented with particr dislike: "I don''t think you are suitable for cooking chicken soup. It''s actually better if you continue using your poisonous tongue. You should be yourself." And moreover, the protagonists of this volunteer activity today were the students of Beijing Film, the children of the orphanage, and that greedy couple. Even if Zhou Shenxing added scenes to himself, he had to cut some when he went back to do the post-production stage, and it would not be broadcast.


    "Then when you go back tell Mr. Meng. Don''t deduct my promotional fee because of my bad performance."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu couldn''t bear it anymore: "Didn''t you say you won''t ask for overtime pay?"


    Zhou Shenxing exined calmly: "It''s not overtime pay. It''s publicity expenses. When making financial statements, these two items are counted separately. Do you understand?"


    Tao Mu took a deep breath: "You really deserve to be one of the best economicwyers in China..is there a point to quibbling over such minor details when you already make so much money?"


    "What quibbling? This is called earnestly safeguarding my own legal rights. Why shouldn''t I be given money after I have done my work?" Zhou Shenxing said this, and suddenly asked: "Right, I heard that Xiaoheng Capital will soon shift their focus of investment back to China. Does theirpanys financial management department also face domestic customers? Can I register an investment ount with Xiaoheng Capital?"


    Tao Mu was annoyed: "..The management fee is 5%, and the revenue is divided into 30%. If you think it''s okay,municate with Mr. Li during lunch by yourself."


    Lawyer Zhou asked unwillingly: "Aren''t you a partner of Xiaoheng Capital! I am your employee, do you have any preferential policies?"


    Tao Mu looked at Lawyer Zhou expressionlessly. Zhou Shenxing rubbed his nose in a sheepish manner: "If you don''t, then you don''t. I will talk to Mr. Li myselfter."


    ******


    With Zhou Shenxing chattering on the side, Tao Mu didn''t even think of looking at the scenery outside the window. Very soon the bus had already arrived at the entrance of the orphanage.


    The volunteers got out of the bus first. Then followed the cameras, which filmed the buildings and environment of the orphanage.


    This Red Star Orphanage was established in the ''70s. Up to now, it has a history of nearly forty years. The building was old but very clean. The group of volunteers walked into the orphanage under the leadership of Tao Mu, and saw more than 20 children in simple and neat clothes standing in the yard, saying hello in unison.


    A dark-skinned boy with a cute face greeted Tao Mu with a serious expression: "Brother Mu, the dean hasn''t returned yet."


    Because he was worried that after dean Tao gave the ount book to Xiaoheng Capital, that profiteering couple would jump over the wall and find trouble with dean Tao. Tao Mu directly deceived dean Tao to go to the hospital on the excuse that FlyNews had to perform physical examinations on employees at the end of the year. With the cooperation of director Yun, this general physical examination was done for a total of three days. It was not only necessary to check the various physical indicators of dean Tao, but also to observe dean Tao''s heart disease in real time to ensure that there was no risk of recurrence.


    Dean Tao felt that it was too troublesome. But under Tao Mu''s persuasion that "the money was already paid, it would be wasted if it''s not a thorough checkup", she still patiently stayed in the hospital for observation.


    Therefore, upon hearing Feng Yuan''s words, Tao Mu just smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Dean Tao will be back today. Yao Da and Xiao Qi Dad will pick her up together."


    Feng Yuan nodded and fell silent.


    Tao Mu was about to introduce his ssmates to the children in the orphanage when he heard a hoarse shouting from the orphanage, followed by two chubby figures, appearing with lightning speed before Tao Mu and everyone. The speed was so fast that everyone even had the illusion of seeing their afterimage.


    Du Kang smiled and joked: "This Aunt Style Lion Roar skill and Light Step Work is quite skilled!"


    There were also some people who agreed mischievously: "Don''t forget the Couple Attack skill."


    "Tao Mu! What gives you the right to check the ounts of the orphanage without my consent? Also, where did you hide dean Tao? Although she is the dean of the orphanage, she does not have the right to be arbitrary. What right do you have to hand over the ounts of the orphanage to others behind my back? Do you not believe me? Do you doubt me? Aren''t you being too much? I have been working in the orphanage for almost 20 years. Even if there is no merit, there is still hard work. Why are you doing this to me? What right do you have to check my ount?"


    The procurement and ounting couple was in a hurry and did not see the two cameras following behind everyone. The crowd of students exchanged looks with each other.


    Tao Mu patiently exined, "ountant Xu, are you misunderstanding? Didnt dean Tao tell you that Xiaoheng Capital will donate one million yuan to our orphanage to set up a charity education fund. Towards this time''s check on the ounts, it''s them who asked for the audit."


    "You can just have them pay the money directly to the orphanage''s ount!" ountant Xu couldn''t help showing her greed. If it hadn''t been for this million yuan, she wouldn''t have made such a scene to this point.


    That was one million yuan! If it was paid to the orphanage ount, she would be able to cut off at least half by doing some tricks. Although many people from themunity havee to donate for so many years, there was never such arge amount of one million at one time.


    "Tao Mu, you are still young. You dont know that most of the orphanages expenditures belong to financial appropriations. Outsiders have no right to check the ounts. You have been fooled by them. Isnt the boss of Xiaoheng Capital your friend? Just tell your friend to not check it. Just donate the money, and as for the ounts, your Aunt Xu will remember it for you. Could it be that you don''t trust your Aunt Xu?"


    ountant Xu and her husband, Uncle Qian, who was in charge of purchasing in the orphanage, also opened his mouth to persuade. The two of them had already discussed it at home, one would y bad cop and the other the good cop.


    Because of Tao Mu''s deliberate lulling of their senses, even at this time, the two hadn''t realized that Tao Mu hade with the motive to deal with thempletely. They thought Tao Mu had a kind heart, so he specially invited his wealthy friends to donate to the orphanage. As for checking ounts, it was just a process.


    It was no wonder that ountant Xu thought this wayit was the fact that Xiaoheng Capitals one-day audit time was too short, and ountant Xu was particrly confident in her own ounting methods. She couldn''t imagine how big the audit department of an international investmentpany like Xiaoheng Capital was and how efficient it was.


    Therefore, ountant Xu did not expect that the audit department of Xiaoheng Capital could check the decades long ounts of the orphanage in just one day. In ountant Xu''s thinking, one couldn''t even finish checking a single ount book in a day. Not to mention checking ounts.


    Therefore, ountant Xu thought that she could fool people she did in the past. She even began to ponder on how to defraud the one million yuan into the ount of the orphanage.


    Tao Mu almostughed from anger. It was these two idiots who destroyed dean Tao''s name and indirectly caused her to die in an ambnce in his previous life. In this life, they even dared to repeat the same tricks, and try to deceive his million yuan.


    Was his, Tao Mu''s, money so easy to get?


    "Aunt Xu, Uncle Qian, don''t worry. CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital told me that, without exception, he will bring people to the orphanage today to announce donations and establish a charity education fund. That''s right, the both of you have always been responsible for the ounts and purchases of our orphanage. Do you have anything to say?"


    ountant Xu and Uncle Qian looked at each other, and smiled: "What can we say. This is what we should do. As long as you trust me, after the charity fund is established, you can continue to let me manage it. No matter how tired I am, I am not afraid."


    Tao Mu sneered in his heart. He calmly gestured over the two cameramen, and smiled gently, "As you said, you have worked in the orphanage for so many years, and you have worked hard without asking for credit. If it weren''t for your hard work and patience, the children in the orphanage would not have grown up so healthily. So Aunt Xu and Uncle Qian, please say a few words."


    "CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital also said. We should not only do charity ourselves. We should also encourage ordinary people to do charity deeds as well. We must not let heroes be buried."


    One sentence stimted the ountant couple. Uncle Qian straightened his chest and eagerly stood forward: Then Ill just say a few words. In fact, the job of procurement is quite hard. Especially for orphanages. In order to buy cheap and fresh ingredients, almost every day I go to the morning market when its not even bright out. Summer is okay, but in winter it is very cold. The northwest wind is blowing, and no matter how many clothes you wear, the cold chill still manages to leak in.."


    ountant Xu saw this and also added her piece: "Then I will say a few words. In fact, there is nothing much to say, these are just ordinary positions, but the work we do is extraordinary. ounting in an orphanage is different from that ofpanies outside. The sry is not good. There are also so many things to take care of. It is a job that requires patience and love.."


    Tao Mu smiled and watched the two chatting in front of the camera, continuously singing praises to themselves and giving themselves high hats.


    Lawyer Zhou, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What a thick-skinned couple! Attorney Zhou had lived for so many years, and except for the little young master of the Shen family who always thinks he is acting in an idol drama, this was the second time he had seen such shameless people who had no guilty conscience.


    In contrast, the Beijing Film students who didn''t know the truth were bing a little impatient. They came to do volunteer activities, partly for the sake of Tao Mu, and partly for fame. Although there was a heart for charity, other purposes were more important. But when they first arrived at the orphanage, they ran into two iprehensible employees.


    Mr. Tao was just being polite, yet they actually blocked the gate and talked endlessly, in the cold winter. Seriously, weren''t they cold at all!


    ountant Xu and Uncle Qian talked in front of the camera for more than half an hour, until Li Xiaoheng brought the people from Xiaoheng Capital toe over, only then did they stop reluctantly.


    Just as they were preparing to greet him with a smile on their faces, they saw Li Xiaoheng say very solemnly: "There is a problem with this ount. The auditor of our audit department investigated and checked carefully overnight, and we found a huge funding loophole in the orphanage ount. Considering this, Xiaoheng Capital has no way to make donations."


    Tao Mu''s expression also became serious: "How is it possible? ountant Xu does the ount book of the orphanage. She has worked in the orphanage for more than ten years. It is impossible to make such a big slip-up."


    ountant Xu''s face also changed. Hearing Tao Mus words, she nodded as if she had grasped a life-saving straw: "Yes, I did this ount. There can be no problem. This gentleman, did your financial staff make a mistake? This ount stretched more than ten years. You only spent one night reviewing the ounts, so it''s normal to make a mistake."


    "What you said is also possible. After all, Xiaoheng Capital is not an officially certified audit institution." Li Xiaoheng nodded slightly and said to Tao Mu: "So we directly called the police. The news that Xiaoheng Capital is going to make a donation to the Red Star Orphanage has already been spread in society. So even if we suspend donations, we must give the public a reason. Otherwise it will affect the image of Xiaoheng Capital."


    Tao Mu nodded in particr understanding: "I understand. Just call the police. In short, I believe Aunt Xu. The innocent are innocent, so giving a thorough check is also good, so as to give Aunt Xu justice."


    Before his words even fell, ountant Xu was already pale and fell to the ground.


    This time, even the Beijing Film students who didn''t care much about this matter could see that something was wrong.


    "You can''t check the ounts!" ountant Xu reacted, grabbing Tao Mu''s sleeve tightly, and shouting: "You can''t let them check the ounts. You really can''t let them check the ounts."


    Uncle Qian also looked at Tao Mu nervously. So anxious he was sweating in the cold winter air.


    Tao Mu squatted down following the strength of ountant Xu. He was particrly puzzled and asked in confusion: "Why can''t we check the ounts? We want to prove Aunt Xu''s innocence? Wouldn''t it be good to check things clearly?"


    "No." ountant Xu''s brain was nk, trying to find excuses: "Because..because..That''s right, because dean Tao. Dean Tao is.."


    "Tao Mu, I had no other solution. She is the dean. For so many years, she has been devoted to the orphanage. There is no merit but at least there is hard work. How can I just watch her.." At this moment, ountant Xu was extremely d. When she did the ounts, because of herck of daring, she kept a lot of ounts using dean Tao''s name.


    Moreover, some of the ounts were indeed signed and confirmed by dean Tao. Dean Tao knew nothing about ounting and trusted the people in the orphanage. So no matter what she did, she could fool dean Tao with just a few words. In any case, the person to sign in the end was dean Tao. Even if the ounts were checked at that time, dean Tao won''t be able to get rid of the rtionship.


    Tao Mu trusted dean Tao so much and regarded dean Tao as his own grandmother. If he knew that there were dean Tao''s signature on the ounts, Tao Mu would definitely try to protect dean Tao. At that time, she and old Qian would be able to get away with it smoothly.


    Tao Mu didn''t expect that ountant Xu would dare to drag dean Tao into this. The smile on his face instantly retracted. He looked at ountant Xu with an expressionless face, and then curved up a corner of his mouth, saying in a leisurely manner: "Since this is the case, then it is even more necessary to investigate clearly."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 93: Methods & Face

    Chapter 93: Methods & Face


    The police came quickly. As soon as the people from the investigation side came over, they took away the ounts of the Red Star Orphanage and also wanted to ask ountant Xu couple to go back for investigation.


    The ountant Xu couple were so scared that they turned pale and refused to go with the police no matter what. ountant Xu also clutched her chest and said that she was about to have a heart attack and needed to go to the hospital right away.


    ountant Xu was in her 50s this year which happened to be the age group where a female''sbat effectiveness was the most explosive. She made a scene in the orphanage acting like a shrewd. Although the police received a call, they did not dare to be too tough when the case was still unclear. So as not to be criticized and questioned by the public.


    Besides, ountant Xu insisted that she had a heart problem and needed to go to the hospital. They could not tell whether ountant Xu really had a heart disease or not so they could only help make the emergency call.


    The Beijing Film students who were originally here for volunteer activities looked at each other. They didn''t expect that volunteer teaching hadn''t even started yet they would watch a big show for free.


    Just when the orphanage was noisy and morous, everyone heard a voice from the door of the orphanage: "What''s happening?"


    It turned out that dean Tao, who had her physical checkup, was sent back by Liu Yao and Meng Qi.


    ountant Xu, who was clutching her chest and saying that she had a heart attack, rushed to dean Tao and firmly held dean Tao''s hand: "Dean Tao, please persuade Tao Mu. He wants to call the police and arrest me!"


    "Ah?" Dean Tao was immediately confused, and looked at Tao Mu anxiously: "What is going on? Why suddenly call the police?"


    "Dean Tao, I called the police." Li Xiaoheng stood up again and said, "I found that there was a problem with the ounts of the Red Star Orphanage. So I directly called the police."


    "Dean Tao, don''t listen to their nonsense. The ounts of our orphanage are all signed by you. What can be the problem?" ountant Xu sadly clutched her chest: "They just don''t trust me. They insist that I tampered with the ounts. Dean Tao, the ounts of our orphanage are all signed and confirmed by you. If there are any problems, how can you not know?"


    "That''s right!" Even now dean Tao still helped ountant Xu speak: "Are there any misunderstandings here? The ounting for our orphanage is done by ountant Xu. Every time she does the ounting, she will report to me and I have signed and confirmed it. It has been so many years, and there has been no problem. If you dont believe it, you can check it out."


    There was a glimmer of joy in ountant Xu''s eyes. She didn''t expect dean Tao to cooperate with her in this way.


    How truly stupid!


    But it''s a good thing she''s stupid. The more stupid dean Tao is, the safer she is.


    "Do you hear that? All the ounts were signed and confirmed by dean Tao. All the expenses and ie of the orphanage are checked by dean Tao. Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you still believe dean Tao?"


    However, ountant Xu was happy too early.


    Tao Mu had long expected that with dean Tao''s temperament, she would definitely not stand by and watch ountant Xu being taken away by the police. In thest life, someone questioned the orphanage''s ounts on the Inte. It was also dean Tao who first stood up to help ountant Xu testify. She was upright and worthy of her conscience. She had never done a bad thing in her life, so she didn''t believe anyone could spill dirty water on her. And the reason why she would stand up to help ountant Xu was also because she firmly believed that the truth would speak for itself, and shouldn''t be ndered by others.


    It was a pity that dean Tao didn''t know that in the rampant era of self-media and marketing ounts for traffic and profit, the principle of truth speaking for itself no longer worked. In its ce, was a lie, if repeated often enough, would be epted as truth. What was more, the colleague she wanted to protect just happened to be the culprit who wanted to frame her.


    In the end, dean Tao was framed by the ountant Xu couple and the ck-hearted real estate developer, and was forced to carry a ck pot one after the other, eventually dying in an ambnce unable to give a convincing exnation for self-defense.


    In this life, Tao Mu certainly couldnt let this happen: Dean Tao, I know youre good-hearted and dont want to doubt colleagues. After all, everyone has been together for so many years. I actually dont want to doubt Aunt Xu either. But Im even more trusting that Xiaoheng Capitals audit department wont make mistakes. So I think we should cooperate with the police in their investigations. I believe that the police will never treat a good person unjustly. Of course, they will never let a bad person go either."


    When Tao Mu said this, he took a meaningful look at ountant Xu: "By the way, Aunt Xu, is your heart still hurting? You seemed full of energy just now, so do you still want to go to the hospital?"


    ountant Xu: ".."


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi almost didn''tugh out loud. Their family''s little rascal was really a belly full of bad water.


    At this moment, everyone present could basically conclude that ountant Xu was just pretending to be ill. The police uncle also almostughed aloud. He suppressed his smile and said solemnly: "If you want to go to the hospital, then that''s fine. Anyway, the ambnce has already been called for you. It''s better to go to the hospital for a checkup. We can record your statement in the ward."


    Before his voice even fell, the sound of the ambnce could be heard arriving outside of the orphanage.


    ountant Xu: ".."


    The police left with the ount books and the ountant Xu couple. Dean Tao, as the dean of the Red Star Orphanage, was also involved in ounting issues and had to make a statement in ordance with the procedures as well. However, dean Tao''s attitude was more cooperative. Two policemen stayed in the orphanage and immediately recorded the statement.


    Before leaving, they specifically asked dean Tao not to leave Beijing within a short period of time. During the investigation of the case, they may need dean Tao to assist in the investigation at any time and hoped dean Tao could cooperate.


    Dean Tao would certainly not leave Beijing. She believed that she had a clear conscience, and she also had to take care of the children in the orphanage.


    During this period, Liu Yao and Meng Qi took advantage of others not paying attention, and dragged Tao Mu to the corner, telling him that they had prepared "reports from the masses" and at that time the police would learn that ountant Xu''s family had bought a house in the Third Ring Road.


    The ountant Xu couple were particrly cunning. The two of them embezzled public funds to buy a house and because they were afraid of being found out, they did not use their own names but the name of Uncle Qian''s sister.


    Uncle Qian''s sister was called Qian Guihua and she was 56 years old this year. Her husband died early, and she had no sons, just a daughter. Qian Guihua had a patriarchal attitude and treated her own daughter very badly. In contrast, she took good care of her younger brother''s son. Over these years, while the ountant Xu couple worked outside, Qian Guihua served them at home and took care of her nephew. Even the house left by her husband after his death was transferred to her nephew''s name. From the perspective ofter generations, Uncle Qian''s sister was a standard example of a brotherplex who helped her brother regardless of any cost.


    Therefore, the house bought by the ountant Xu couple with embezzled public funds was listed under the name of Qian Guihua. This was why there was so much news that the Red Star Orphanages ounts did not match up in the previous life, but no one connected it to the Xu coupleaside from the ck-hearted developer helping to cover up, it was also because ountant Xu herself was very cautious.


    In thest life, no one knew where the money that was embezzled went, and dean Tao had personally admitted that she signed every ount of the orphanage for confirmation. As a result, if not dean Tao who carried this pot then who would?


    It was a pity that in this life Tao Mu had already been prepared. He had someone follow the ountant Xu couple for half a year and took advantage of the ountant Xu couple not being on guard to do a thorough background check of this couple''s rtives and friends who were close to them. Eventually he finally got a hold on evidence of the ountant Xu couple''s embezzlement of public funds.


    Everything was ready now, just waiting for the program to be broadcast and cause an intense response in society.


    Tao Mu not only wanted the Xu couple to admit their crimes, but also let the Xu couple experience the sadness and despair dean Tao had when being scolded by hundreds of thousands ofizens.


    And everything happened as Tao Mu expected. That night, when the program team posted the post-production video to BulletScreen, it immediately attracted the attention ofizens.


    The number of clicks exceeded 100,000 in just one hour. Arge group ofizens who came in with the expectations of "Handsome guys and beautiful women offering love and warmth", wanting to feel the warmth and sweetness of love. But starting from the beginning of the program, theizens felt instead the impact of a "Suspense Solving Film/Law And Order Program", instantly bing a little confused.


    After the initial confusion, the desire to eat melons hidden deep in the heart immediately exploded. Regardless of the times, news of embezzlement of public charity funds was always a social hot spot that the general public was most concerned about.


    Orphanages, orphans, public welfare undertakings, donations, embezzlement of public funds for personal gain, these words were like stimnts that stimted the surge of adrenaline, and instantly controlled all the attention ofizens who ate melons.


    And with the passage of time, there was a continuous breaking of news by someizens in the video''sment section. Some people said that they recognized the dean of the orphanage and the ountant Xu couple in the show, saying that they were all very good people, very kind, and they should not be able tomit such a disgusting thing. On the way, they also shared with manyizens the touching stories of dean Tao and the ountant Xu couple.


    Especially dean Tao, who had been working in the orphanage since the death of her husband. Diligent throughout her life, in order to take care of the children in the orphanage, she never even got married again and had her own children. All her life had been devoted to the orphanage, and even her sry was used to subsidize the orphanage. It was simply an example of boundless and selfless love.


    Of course, because of the simple but very touching speech of the Xu couple before the camera, manyizens also felt that the Xu couple were not the kind of people who would embezzle public funds.


    Here Tao Mu yed a trick. He did not release those fragments of the police arriving and the ountant Xu couple''s guilty behavior. Therefore, in the minds of manyizens, the ountant Xu couple were as kind as dean Tao.


    It was just that not even a few days passed since such remarks were made, when some people broke the news that they had met the ountant Xu couple at the sales office of residential homes a few years ago. The person who broke the news imed to be a salesdy, and the reason why she had an impression of the Xu couple was because the couple came to buy a house, but the name of the mans sister was written on the lease instead.


    "Because this kind of thing is so rare, I had a particrly long impression. After all, the brother who is already married and established in his fifties is doing something like buying a house for his single sister. It is very enviable. But thinking about it now, there is indeed something tricky about it."


    As soon as thisment came out, it immediately attracted the attention ofizens. Arge group of peoplemented and responded, each expressing their own opinions under thisment. Some insisted on believing that the truth would speak for itself, while others suspected that the Xu couple were deceiving everyone. People from both sides came and went, and directly pushed thisment to the hotments section on the homepage.


    Someizens called on the police to check the sister of Manager Qian: "Buying a house for his sister in his fifties sounds truly incredible. Could it be that the money for buying the house is actually the embezzlement of the orphanage''s donations, and fearing that it will be found out they ced it under the name of the sister."


    "Especially possible! Our family lives downstairs from this couple. They are old neighbors. The sister is very good to her brother''s family. She also has a very patriarchal attitude. I heard that her husband''s only house was transferred to the nephew''s name. Because of this, her daughter went to study at a university in another province and hasn''te back for several years."


    With the indignation of online crowds, the attention towards this gradually increased, and the police also began paying even more attention to this case.


    Although ountant Xu''s ounts were done very subtly. However, under the careful review of professionals, a huge deficit of 1.07 million yuan gradually surfaced. There really was a problem with the ounts of the Red Star Orphanage.


    And while the police were closely checking the ounts, a package was mailed to the police station anonymously.


    When it was opened, it turned out to be evidence that the ountant Xu couple took advantage of their financial and purchasing duties to intercept all the orphanage''s donations. Including photos and recordings of deliberately shoddy purchases, partnering with suppliers to increase supply prices and then dividing the money. There were even two photos of the ountant Xu couple taking Qian Guihua to the sales office to inspect the house. There was even a CD, showing a video where one could clearly see the scene of the ountant Xu couple paying money at the sales office.


    ountant Xu and Manager Qian''s monthly sry was quantifiable. ording to the normal standards, they shouldn''t have this much money at all. So where did the money for buying a housee from?


    The evidence was solid, and the police immediately announced the arrest of the ountant Xu couple and even Qian Guihua.


    Following the actions of the police, FlyNews Entertainment uploaded the progress of the case and evidence that the Xu couple embezzled public funds for personal gain. Apanying the touching speech of the Xu couple at the beginning of the program, it was really a different sort of vor.


    At this time, , under Tao Mu''s signal, also released the second part of the program, including the performance of the Xu couple in the program.


    Netizens once again felt the anger of being fooled. The more good was the perception towards the ountant Xu couple at the beginning, the deeper their disgust was now. Of course, someizens expressed their dissatisfaction with FlyNews'' deliberate clipping out the truth. Tao Mus exnation for this was Before the truth is revealed, FlyNews does not want to release controversial clips, so as not to affect the views ofizens on the ountant Xu couple.


    The news media should focus on reporting facts. When the case has note to light, any inappropriate video clips may causeizens to have misleading views. After all, the parties in the video are not public figures. It is not a documentary. Since the truth of the facts cannot be guaranteed, dont blindly release the video for the sake of traffic. Especially before the police issue the results, the random reports of  are likely to cause unnecessary pressure on the parties involved."


    Seeing the "news media deration" that Tao Mu personally wrote, including Li Xiaoheng, everyone was shocked by the thickness of Tao Mu''s skin.


    Even the future richest man, who was particrly reserved and elegant, couldn''t help but blurt out: "You are really shameless!"


    If he didn''t know what Tao Mu nned to do all along, or if Tao Mu wasn''t so gloating when he typed this manuscript, he would really believe it.


    But no matter what, as Tao Mu expected, the ountant Xu couple became gutter rats that everyone shouted at and wanted nothing more than to exterminate. Unfortunately, the ountant Xu couple did not feel the pressure of being cursed by hundreds of thousands ofizens.


    Because just when theizens were the most enraged, the greedy couple also entered the detention center. This time, they would be prosecuted by the court.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 94: Follow-up

    Chapter 94: Follow-up


    After the police confirmed the crime of misappropriation of public funds by ountant Xu and her husband, the first thing they did was to recover the stolen money. Because of the solid evidence, the house under Qian Guihua''s name was directly checked by the court. The ountant Xu couple were sentenced to three years in prison for misappropriating public funds. Qian Guihua was sentenced to one year in prison for the crime of harboring criminals. As for dean Tao, because during the investigation of the case, the Xu couple kept a firm bite on dean Tao, insisting that dean Tao was an insider, and each ount also has dean Tao''s signature.


    Despite learning in the subsequent investigation that dean Tao was indeed deceived, during her tenure as the dean of the Red Star Orphanage, the fact that the ountant Xu couple was able to embezzle a total of 1.07 million yuan in public funds..a crime of dereliction of duty could not be escaped.


    Dean Tao was hit hard by this. She didn''t expect that the ountant Xu couple she trusted the most would be such people. Nor did she expect that the Xu couple would try to ce the me on her. However, more consideration was ced on herself and her mistakes, which caused a deficit of more than one million in the ounts of the orphanage.


    On the Inte, manyizens have been paying attention to this matter. As the investigation of the case progressed, all the truth came to light. During this period, dean Tao was also questioned whether she had joined hands with the ountant Xu couple to embezzle the orphanage''s donations.


    After all, dean Tao was the dean of the orphanage, and every ount and expense of the orphanage was signed by dean Tao. In other words, dean Tao was at least aware of it. Since she was aware of it, was it possible that she was also an aplice?


    In the face of doubts fromizens, Tao Mu directly asked FlyNews Entertainment to disclose all the property status under the name of dean Taoin fact, there was nothing to disclose. Dean Tao did not own a house and had always lived in the orphanage. She also had no savings, and all her monthly sry was used to subsidize the orphanage. She also had no rtives, and over these many years she only got along with the old neighbors around the orphanage. She didn''t even have one good set of clothes. Tao Mu bought her her only down winter jacket. When dean Tao''s wardrobe was opened, most of the clothes in it were the styles of more than ten years ago. Some clothes were even washed of their original style and color.


    Such a solitary and impoverished person, if you say that she had embezzled public funds, then there should at least be some evidence. At least be able to say what she did with the embezzled public funds.


    In the previous life, dean Tao was ndered by the ck-hearted developer and the Xu couple. The ck-hearted developer directly credited dean Tao''s bank ount with more than one million yuan bit by bit. And the ountant Xu couple took the opportunity to transfer the deficiencies to dean Tao. The facts were there, and dean Tao couldn''t argue against it at all.


    And the ountant Xu couple became witnesses because of their merits in exposing the corruption. In the end, although they were sentenced to three years imprisonment, the sentence was suspended. Whereas dean Tao was sentenced to ten years in prison for embezzling public funds and epting a huge amount of bribes.


    In this life, under Tao Mu''s advance arrangements, although dean Tao also experienced a wave of doubts and false usations, in the end there was no danger. She finally did what she believed, "the truth speaks for itself."


    Even so, dean Tao had be depressed recently and even got seriously sick. Fortunately, after knowing the truth, Xiaoheng Capital held a press conference again, and publicly announced Xiaoheng Capital''s decision to still establish a Red Star Charity Fund. Additionally, the more than one million yuan embezzled by the Xu couple also returned to the ount of the Red Star Orphanage.


    Dean Tao was finally able to cheer up a bit, she still had to take care of the children in the orphanage after all.


    But once bitten by a snake, dean Tao experienced the betrayal and bite of the Xu couple, and she knew that the fact she had no financial knowledge really interfered with things. So she did not dare to take over the ounts of the orphanage again, nor did she dare to find outsiders to take care of the ounts.


    The final decision after discussing with Tao Mu was to entrust the ounts of the Red Star Charity Fund and the orphanage to Xiaoheng Capital. In order to avoid trouble, Tao Mu simply proposed that the ounts of all donations be made public to the whole society.


    In other words, Xiaoheng Capital would register an official ount on  in the name of the Red Star Charity Fund. This ount would be specifically used to publish the ins and outs of each donation to the Red Star Charity Fund, as well as the orphanage''s ounts. All the funds and expenses would be put on the Inte and ept the supervision of the public.


    This was also because the matter of the Red Star Orphanage had be too big. Tao Mu wasmitted to charity, but he was worried that after theizens experienced the misappropriation of public funds by the ountant Xu couple, they would question the charity fund of the Red Star Orphanage and even Xiaoheng Capital. After all, there were many examples of using phnthropy to earn money for oneself. Even charitable funds led by many celebrities would frequently explode scandals such as fraud and funding loopholes.


    Although Tao Mu believed in himself and also believed in Li Xiaoheng''s professional ethics. But he didn''t necessarily believe in the person who did the job below. Moreover, it was such a rare opportunitysince Xiaoheng Capital had been pushed to the forefront of the public eye due to taking over the ounts of the Red Star Orphanage and the decision to establish the Red Star Charity Fund, it was better to take this opportunity to make a big show. Directly push forward a selfless and upright image of Xiaoheng Capital to the public.


    One must know that Xiaoheng Capital was a financial investmentpany. And in the business of financial investment, credit was often more important than capital itself.


    Sure enough, when the Red Star Charity Fund announced that it would make public all funds and expenses on its official ount registered on , domesticizens instantly boiled over. Even theuded reputation of Xiaoheng Capital had been pushed to the top.


    When Tao Mu announced this matter, he did not forget to let  and the charity event organized by , which were mainly made up by Beijing Film students, to rub off on the heat.


    He once again invited Li Xiaoheng to the program and asked Li Xiaoheng to represent Xiaoheng Capital, and solemnly announced that the Red Star Charity Fund would register an official ount on , opening its financial ount to the whole society, and ept the decision of the whole society to supervise. He also asked dean Tao to read the bank ount number of the Red Star Orphanage in front of the camera, tellingizens and viewers who would like to donate that money could be credited to this ount.


    Previously when Tao Mu wanted to deal with the Xu couple, he took advantage of the enthusiasm for Beijing Film students participating in public welfare activities. Now the case of the ountant Xu couple embezzling public funds, as well as Xiaoheng Capitals establishment of the Red Star Charity Fund, which took over the ounts of the Red Star Orphanage and would publish the ounts on , had obviously be more popr than public welfare activities by Beijing Film students. So now Tao Mu turned around and had the public welfare activities by Beijing Film students rub the heat of the former. Anyway, no matter what was rubbing what, the water would not flow into the outsiders'' fields.


    Of course, the happiest people were the Beijing Film students who signed to participate in charity activities. After this whole matter, at least they could be more familiar in front ofizens.


    And also because the news of the Red Star Orphanage had caused intense repercussions in society. There were even TV stations who had taken the initiative to find FlyNews to negotiate the broadcasting rights of the program. As a result, the Beijing Film students who participated in charity activities also got a chance to show their face on TV. And it was to appear in front of the audience with such a positive image, naturally winning the audience''s good impression.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu nned to keep doing this charity show. Otherwise, based on this, the Beijing Film students would even get in a fight for a spot among the permanent guests of the show.


    When the influence of this charity program was getting bigger and bigger, there were even many celebrities who signaled their own brokeragepanies or agents to take the initiative to contact FlyNews Entertainment to discuss the recording of the program and publicize their new works.


    The first person to eat the main dish was naturally Guo Yaning, a domestic A-list actress. She had @ Tao Mu even before the show started, and said that she could participate in the recording of the show. After all has been said and done, it was not like she could go back on her words. Moreover, the show recorded by FlyNews happened to be at its hottest stage, and add to the fact that February 14th was the day when her new album was released, Guo Yaning must naturally go attend the show.


    After Guo Yaning participated in the next episode of the show, it also caused an intense response outside the entertainment circle. First of all, because of Guo Yaning''s identity and influence, some entertainment fans who were not concerned about current affairs suddenly came into contact with this charity event that had been renamed "Joining Hands To Give Love" by Tao Mu.


    Regardless of the times, things that were truly positive could always affect a numb mind and heart. When Guo Yaning came to record the show, what she thought in her heart was just to do a show. The main thing was to interact with Tao Mu, to support Tao Mu''s work, and by the way, to promote her new album to be released in February.


    However, when Guo Yaning and her team really came into contact with the children of the Red Star Orphanage, and felt the atmosphere of doing charity seriously, Guo Yaning''s mindset changed. She offered to donate one hundred thousand yuan on the program. This one hundred thousand yuan would be used to buy new clothes for the children. She also wanted to take the children to the amusement park for a day.


    The reason why such a fund was to be used like this was because Guo Yaning''s new album which she talked about when recording the show, had the theme of first love and nostalgia and one of the MVs was shot in the amusement park. In the chilly winter air, she had to wear thin clothes and sit on a wooden merry-go-round horse, practically freezing her butt of.


    Guo Yaning rted this anecdote to appear more approachable and more grounded in the show. Sure enough, after she said these words, the group of Beijing Film studentsughed, including the permanent guests of the program group. Only the children in the orphanage looked at Guo Yaning with eager eyes and asked what kind of fun things were there in an amusement park.


    None of them had been to the amusement park.


    In the face of the children''s eager and clear eyes, Guo Yaning was moved instantly. Then on an impulse, she stopped following the original script. But her impulsiveness at this moment turned out to have a good effect. Since her debut, Guo Yaning had been relying on gossip hype and various operations condemned by the public to maintain her red and ck poprity. Despite getting the poprity she was after, her negative image in the minds of the people had also been shaped.


    This time, Guo Yaning took the initiative to devote herself to charity activities. During the filming of the show, she showed various sides of her true self, which immediately infected many viewers. The negative image suddenly improved a lot. In addition, Guo Yaning was also at the juncture of changing her image, and this kind of change in audience rtionship was undoubtedly beneficial.


    Originally, Guo Yaning only wanted to win over Tao Mu and promote her new work on the way, so her managing team did not expect this unexpected joy. Overjoyed, Zhou Fengxuan immediately decided to make a donation of at least 100,000 yuan to the Red Star Orphanage every year in the future.


    Guo Yaning also sponsored a child in the orphanage, the child who blinked with innocent big eyes and asked her what kind of fun things were there in the amusement park.


    However, the biggest beneficiaries were of course FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital. Tao Mu directly attached Xiaoheng Capital''s name at the beginning of the show, and Xiaoheng Capital changed from a participant of the show to a sponsor. As this program became more and more popr in the country, with more and more viewers, more and more praise and word of mouth, Xiaoheng Capital''s reputation in the country also got bigger and bigger.


    Although it was only an investmentpany that had notpletely shifted its investment focus to China. However, Xiaoheng Capital''s previous record in the international market was well known in the industry. It was originally a great white shark crossing the ocean with majestic power, so coupled with Tao Mu''s push, even people who did not engage in investment or finance knew that there was such an investmentpany called Xiaoheng Capital. The boss was particrly good and thepany was particrly reliable.


    In the words ofter years, Xiaoheng Capital hadpletely walked out of the (financial) circle.


    There was simply no need for the market research department and investment department of Xiaoheng Capital to take the initiative to investigate the new market. Good investment projects came knocking one by one. Most of these people were start-ups. They possessed projects, ideas and capabilities but just no money. They wanted to find financing channels, but were worried about finding an unreliable financing partner that would throw them in a hole. Now that Xiaoheng Capital suddenly showed up in public sight, these people didn''t have to think about finding other financing partners.


    Anyway, Xiaoheng Capital''s business was on a big level and did notck money, moreover its reputation was also pretty good. It was estimated that it would cherish its feathers and not do anything to kill chickens just to collect the eggs..alrighty then, it''ll be you.


    All of a sudden, good project ns were like cooked ducks, pping their wings and flying into Xiaoheng Capital''s cooking pot. Such luck was too enviable, making people full of jealousy and hate!


    Li Xiaoheng had always trusted his partner''s ability to stir up things. Starting from Tao Mu''s intention to deal with the Xu couple, step by step, steadily and orderly, like a spider forming a web, pushing the prey to meet its death and end step by step.


    When Li Xiaoheng first made his move, he just wanted to do Tao Mu a favor. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiaoheng Capital would actually be the biggest beneficiary in this incident.


    But this was also Tao Mu''s style of doing thingswhen he worked with others he never disappointed his partners. A win-win situation was just the basis of cooperation, and maximizing benefits was what Tao Mu wanted and was best at.


    Tao Mu''s joint venture between FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital immediately made the entire financial circle extremely jealous. Suddenly, don''t know how many investmentpanies and financial institutions secretly contacted FlyNews Entertainment, expressing secretly that they also wanted to y happily with FlyNews.


    However, Tao Mu really had no intention of stirring up anything moretelybecause the end of the term was approaching. He had to prepare for the end of term drama performance with his ssmates.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 95: Quiz

    Chapter 95: Quiz


    "Eight hundred parade guards rush to the north slope, artillery soldiers run side by side to the north side.."


    "Steamedmb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose.."


    "Oh wind, howl, howl.."


    "Yiiiiiiiii~ ahhhhhhh~.."


    Early in the morning, Tao Mu woke up to the voices of his ssmates practicing morning exercises.


    Wen Bao was leaning on the side of Tao Mu''s bed reciting dish names. Seeing Tao Mu wake up, he patted the bed and said, "Get up quickly. You''rete again for the six o''clock morning exercise."


    "Uh." Tao Mu squinted his eyes and sat up with the quilt. In the same dorm room, Du Kang stood in front of arge floor-to-ceiling mirror practicing tongue twisters, and Chu Sui''an could be heard reciting poems in the shower. Outside, all kinds of voice and speech training could faintly be heard.


    Tao Mu climbed out of the bed, squeezed into the bathroom and released his dder. It happened that Chu Sui''an also finished his shower, so Tao Mu rushed into the shower and took a military shower. Before six o''clock, the four people in dorm 301 rushed out to the campus field.


    It snowed most of the nightst night, only clearing in the morning. The boys and girls in the drama department wore heavy down jackets and formed a big circle in the center of the field, doing squats while practicing lines. The weather was extremely cold, and the white mist exhaled from mouths, forming a thinyer of frost. From a distance, it looked like everyone was inhaling and exhaling mist, appearing like they were cultivating immortality.


    The teacher in charge of attendance stood by with the watch, and saw that the four people of dorm 301 arrived on the dot again. Instantly he frowned fiercely: "Arriving just in time again? I say, can''t you arrive earlier?"


    "Teacher, this is called having a concept of time." Wen Bao said with a grin.


    Just like all teachers like good students, Beijing Film''s teachers are no exception. Wen Bao, the youngest three-award film emperor in the future, had already disyed a staggering talent for acting in the first semester of enrollment. In addition, Wen Bao normally also worked very hard in ss, and all the teachers were very impressed by him. As a result, Wen Bao usually got along with the teachers and was rtively able to act more impudent in front of them. For example, smiling and goofing when the teacher lectured them in the attempt to muddle through the lecturing.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wen Bao said, Teacher Zhang, who was in charge of attendance, said nothing more and just pretended to re ferociously at Wen Bao: "Howe you talk so much. Get on line already. Be careful that I won''t let you pass your end of terms."


    Wen Bao grinned and inserted himself into the circle formed by his ssmates, and began to do squats and practice his lines. The students around him winked at him. Wen Bao also returned with smirks.


    Teacher Zhang saw this in his eyes, but did not speak. He just turned his head and asked Tao Mu: "How are the matters in your orphanage? How is your dean Tao?"


    "It''s almost done. Dean Tao is in a good mood now. She has cheered up a lot now." Tao Mu paused and said straightforwardly, "Sorry for missing so many sses."


    Teacher Zhang shook his head. There was no helping it. Beijing Film did have a lot of ssmates who have tried every means to ask for leave from the beginning of their freshman year. However, these students usually go out to film or take on jobs. Later, Beijing Film stipted that students were not allowed to ask for leave during the freshman and sophomore period, otherwise credits would be deducted, and established the system that freshmen and sophomores mustplete the credits before they could pass the year.


    However, even so, it still failed to stop the students eagerly sending leave slips. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the school does not favor students who always ask for leave. However, Tao Mu''s situation was different from those of these students. Every time Tao Mu asked for leave, it was for a matter at home or a friend around him.


    For example, when Gou Rixin had a wire ident in H Town and his girlfriend ran away with a huge sum of insurance money, Tao Mu had to take time off to deal with the matter;ter Tao Mu had to ask for leave to represent the Song family in Shanghai to deal with the fight between the Song family and the Sheng''an Group that even startled the government officials; then there was the matter of dean Tao being framed which Tao Mu had to ask for more than a week of leave to handle the matter..


    During this period, Tao Mu also repeatedly fell into troubles such as being ndered by misled people and the water army,, and even  was affected, but Tao Mu did not ask for leave. He insisted on staying in school, going to ss, doing exercises, doing sswork, andpleting homework as usualthe only three times he asked for leave were for family and friends, and it was a matter of life and death.


    So in this case, even the Beijing Film School, who hated students asking for leave, couldnt be dissatisfied with Tao Mu. Besides, while Tao Mu''s family affairs were moreplicated than others, apart from taking time off to handle the family affairs, he not only did not dy schoolwork, but also helped the school gain publicity, improve reputation and influence, and provide students with opportunities to show themselves. Just for these points, Beijing Film was extremely satisfied with Tao Mu.


    Apart from satisfaction, they also felt pity for Tao Mu''s bad luckfeeling that this child really did not have it easy, having to face so many bad things despite barely being an adult. It could only be said that he was having a bad year. Some superstitious teachers in the drama department even quietly signaled Tao Mu in private that he should try burning incense and worshipping Buddha to get rid of the bad luck. Some people even told Tao Mu that he could raise a ghost to turn his luck around. (TN: a Thai practice)


    Tao Mu said: ".."


    Fortunately, before the rehearsal of the end of term y, Tao Mu finally finished with his family affairs.


    The school leaders and teachers also hoped that Tao Mu could devote all his energy to the rehearsal of the y from now on.


    There were a total of 25 students in the Beijing Film ''08 ss 1 which Tao Mu was part of. Among them, 12 were boys and 13 were girls. This was exactly the number of people needed to rehearse a big show.


    The requirement for the end of term y of the first-year undergraduates of Beijing Film drama department was for each ss to produce an original work. The word here did not refer to the kind of funny sketches on the Spring Festival G but a small work simr to a stage y. The script required the actors to create by themselves, including lines and plot points. This was mainly to examine the students'' literary and basic skills.


    After all, all students have gone through a semester of study and have learned how to write descriptive character portfolios, observation diaries, film reviews, analysis of literature pieces and ssic scripts, and so on. The original script for the final exam was to verify the students'' mastery of knowledgethis was an inspection of the students'' basic skills and overall quality. Creating your own scripts and performing your own roles. Professional drama training paid attention to the performance on the stage, and if you wanted to hone your acting skills to a state of proficiency, it was definitely more than just talking in front of the camera and making movements.


    So, rtively speaking, the end of term y for the senior grades would be easier. Because the juniors and seniors had gone through the most hell mode basic training, they could directly choose one of the ssic scripts to perform.


    However, what all the ''08 freshmen did not expect was that the final exam, which was already hellish enough, could be even more hellish this yearnot only did they have to write their own scripts and rehearse the y, each student had to perform a physical theatre. And each student had to hand an exam question over to the teacher. When it was acting ss, the teacher would call the students to the stage to randomly select from the exam questions and perform them as the students personal end of term quizit couldnt be more hellish.


    As soon as this decision was announced, all the students in grade ''08 instantlyined and resisted fiercely. However, there was no use at all. The teachers have made a decision to torment the students, so how could they allow these little rascals resist sessfully.


    Go ahead and yell, either way, you still have to hand in the exam questions when it''s time.


    When practicing morning exercises, the students in ss 1 of grade ''08 were curious about what exam question Tao Mu had handed in, so they asked Tao Mu during the break.


    Tao Mu replied honestly that he just chose a topic about eating noodles. Fairly normal, nothing new.


    Instantly there were some who sighed in disappointment. Du Kang, who was practicing push-ups on the field instead of squats, was very excited: "The exam question I gave is particrly innovative. I tell you, none of you can think of it. I don''t think anyone will be able to perform it."


    Facing Du Kang''s proud look, some people were unconvinced: "What exam question can you give? And that no one will be able to perform it? Don''t tell me you want people to perform as an alien?" No one has seen an alien before, so if Du Kang insisted it was not right then they also won''t be able to help it.


    "Or is it the kind of schizophrenic character that requires deep analysis?"


    "Multiple character performances?"


    "Aiya, don''t guess anymore. With just your brains, practically like wood, not creative at all. I already said that you definitely can''t guess!" Du Kang raised his chin proudly: "If you don''t believe it, just look forward to it."


    The group of ssmates exchanged doubtful looks. But Du Kang did have a lot of ideas. Everyone was also a little unsure.


    As a result, when the acting ss arrived, the teacher called them to the stage ording to their student number to draw an exam question. Tao Mu''s noodle question was picked up by Wen Bao. It was originally a very simple and nothing new test. So Wen Bao sat in front and directly performed a physical theatre of eating fried noodles with garlic. He didn''t say a word in the whole process, but his solid performance skills made all the students, including the teacher, hungry.


    As expected of the future youngest three-award film emperor. This talent for acting was definitely blessed by the gods. Even if Tao Mu had managed to get a film emperor award in hisst life after much struggle, Tao Mu still envied and admired Wen Bao''s performance at this moment.


    The exam questions drawn by other students were simr. There were performing the opposite sex, performing animals and nts, and performing characters with mental disorders such as multiple personality disorder. Most of them were within the scope of imagination.


    When it was Tao Mu''s turn, Tao Mu took out a small note from the box and handed it to the teacher. Opening it and taking a look


    "An e-sports yer who have Parkinson''s disease ying games!"


    Tao Mu''s face instantly darkened.


    Du Kang, f**k you!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 96: Physical Theatre

    Chapter 96: Physical Theatre


    When the teacher read this quiz question in a strong voice, all the students in the ss couldn''t help it, instantly bursting out intoughter. Their bodies trembled from theughter, looking like they were collectively hit by a spell that caused Parkinson''s disease.


    Even the drama teacher who wanted to be serious couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He nced at Tao Mu with a particrly pitying lookthis boy''s luck was indeed really bad.


    It was estimated that the whole ss had just this weird quiz question, and as expected he was the one to draw it.


    Amidst the loud hahahahaughing, Du Kang cupped his hands at the whole ss with a smug expression on his face. In fact, he even stood up and bowed. Just as he said before, no one could guess his quiz question. And sure enough.


    "Student Tao Mu," the drama teacher uttered to get the ss to settle down: "Get ready and start your performance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the twenty-five people (including the teacher) in the ss turned towards Tao Mu. Every pair of eyes were bright and eager, practically scorching, but what overflowed from their eyes was uncontroble gloating and eager expectations.


    Everyone, including Du Kang himself, felt that if Tao Mu wanted to pass this quiz question he must perform in aedic style. Because this quiz question itself was very absurd, fundamentally untenable. The reason why Du Kang supplied such a tricky quiz question was just to stir up some fun.


    Of course, there was still a sense of anticipation to watch Tao Mu''s idol baggage copseas everyone knows, he was admitted to Beijing Film with an excellent score on appearance, and during the shooting of Guo Yaning''s MV, he used advanced and unique makeup skills and styling that conquered the entire Chinese fashion industry. Additionally, in order to select the Beijing Film campus beauty more fairly and justly, CEO Tao even founded . This fellow''s style was simply different from that of most boys in Beijing Film.


    To describe it in the words of the other three roommates in dorm 301, it was simply having a case of extremely serious idol baggage. Although Tao Mu usually had no idol baggage when he attended ss. But in fact, everyone could feel that Tao Mu''s acting style was actually different from theirs. Because the acting skills Tao Mu had honed in hisst life to be able to win best actor was enough to satisfy a passable performance in the ssroom assessments. As a result, he managed to look decent even if he was acting the role of a beggarnot only were his acting skills good, it also made people see that this fellow was a very handsome and fashionable beggar.


    In general,pared with his ssmates of the same grade who enrolled at the same time but whose acting skills were rtively immature, Tao Mu''s performance was still very amazing. Basically, in the entire ''08 freshmen year, with the exception of the naturally talented Wen Bao, who was blessed by God, even Chu Sui''an and the other future film emperors were dwarfed by him.


    This was also an important reason why even though Tao Mu frequently asked for leave due to family affairs, Beijing Film and the teachers of the Drama Department still had good feelings towards Tao Muthis fellow''s acting skills were that good. Although the newbie habit of always liking to overact could still be seen, to be fair, Tao Mu''s current acting skills were indeed really good. Even some slightly less talented sophomores and juniors might not possess Tao Mu''s current acting skills.


    However, Tao Mu always habitually brought out a certain someone''s shadow in his performance. The teachers in the drama department could guess that Tao Mu might have watched a certain someone''s films when pondering acting. This was also a learning method that many newbies chose when honing their acting skills.


    But how to put it, an old artist once said that "those who learn from me live, those who imitate me die." (TN: from Chinese painter Qi Baishi, meaning one should not just imitate his style but develop their own) Although sometimes in Tao Mu''s performance, one could clearly see the shining point of being better than his teacher''. However, in the eyes of Beijing Film''s professors who possess a solid background and well-rounded acting skills, the performance traces in Tao Mu''s acting were still too deliberate.


    Simply said, it was too much overacting and tended toe off as showy. When encountering the right role he might delight and shock the audience. But if one really wanted to talk about acting, it was not smooth enough, the grip on the handle was not yet right. In contrast, the professors of Beijing Film naturally liked Wen Baos unpretentious yet flexible performance more.


    But it must be said that even if Wen Bao''s acting skills could leave Tao Mu in the dust, if they really entered the entertainment circle, Tao Mu''s career development prospects were definitely better than Wen Bao''s. The development here does not refer to the depth and breadth of professionalism, but apetition of status and poprity. In other words, Wen Bao''s future was visible to the naked eyehe could conquer major film festivals with his acting skills and be an actor and artist with a strong Beijing Filmbel. But whether it was making a movie or making a TV series, it was likely that he would have to follow the orthodox style of acting in art films. It was estimated that thosemercial blockbusters with big investment and production would not find such actors as the leading actors.


    But Tao Mu, through his appearance, coupled with his acting skills, and his ability to incite storms in the entertainment industry before he even debuted, could try taking the path of a superstar. If he did well, he might even be a superstar that possessed both acting skills and poprity.


    There had always been a saying in the China entertainment circle: Beijing Film made actors and Yan Film made celebrities. Although it essentially acknowledged the high teaching quality of Beijing Film and the high acting quality of Beijing Film students. But in fact, everyone, including the Beijing Film Academy and the professors, were not epting of this.


    Our students possess acting skills and good looks, so why should they only be actors but not celebrities? Every one of you Yan Film students have poor acting skills, but you can smoothly snatch the role of leading actor and actress of big productions just by relying on your face and stirring up scandals and gossip, and you dare to say that you Yan Film students are more influential than Beijing Films students in China''s entertainment circle?


    Do you still have any shame?


    However, even if they were not convinced, everyone had to admit that the influence of celebrities on fans was indeed higher than that of actors. Whether it was the subject of conversations or all aspects of attention, they could easily trigger discussions. And this was the key factor that investors and filmmakers must consider when looking for male and female leads. No matter whether their acting skills were good or not, they had to find someone who could bring in box office sales.


    However, as everyone knows, the students from Beijing Film, no matter how good their acting skills were, their ability to bring in box office sales..could not be said to bepletely sloppy. But in any case, those who could bring in box office sales were rtively rare.


    In the face of this dilemma, it was not that Beijing Film had not put up a resistance. Through their influence in the industry, they also wanted to forcefully push out popr stars that could bring in box office sales. However, while rtive poprity could be manipted, major poprity relied on fate. Such a saying had never been just talk.


    Except for the old bigshots in the circle, of the studentsing out of Beijing Film, there were simply none who became big hits. Even if Beijing Film took the lead in looking for a director and finding a script for them (with Beijing Film''s vision and academic style, one could imagine what scripts and directors they found). But one had to admit that while the reputation of the films and the responses of the film critics were very good, and by good we mean really good, in terms of box office however, that was really impossible to speak of.


    Barely covering the expenses was already considered a win. But having said that, managing to turn amercial blockbuster into an artistic film that discussed human nature and social darkness, it was also conceivable that this kind of film would have such a box office result, right?


    So as time passed,ints could be heard in the industry. Beijing Film was also a bit frustrated themselves. The key was that Yan Film next door keptughing at them gloatingly. So after careful consideration, it was decided that they should temporarily put aside their ambitions. We must learn from the previous profound lessons, and when looking for directors and scripts next time, we must strictly follow themercial film model.


    Basically, the film to be made two yearster that Tao Mu was aiming for even before he entered Beijing Film.


    But putting aside these things for the time being. Since Tao Mu entered school, whether it was his appearance, his acting skills, or his headlines attracting physique, the professors in the drama department were extremely satisfied. It was not an exaggeration to say that they finally saw the hope of breaking the curse that Beijing Film could only produce actors.


    Therefore, although the professors in the drama department didn''t say anything, they all tried their best to train Tao Muthey wanted to produce a super popr superstar who possessed both acting skills and strength. The acting skills must crush Yan Film, and the poprity must also crush Yan Film.


    So in this kind of situation, it would be a bit embarrassing if Tao Mu''s acting skills always carried the traces of the student Yan Film was most proud of, Yan Sheng. One must know, when Yan Sheng first applied for Beijing Film and Yan Film, he passed the art test and ranked first in entrance examinations for both schools. But in the end, Yan Sheng abandoned Beijing Film to choose Yan Film, and in just his freshman year, he managed to shine brightly, the first movie he made won him a best actor award. It really made Yan Film quite proud for quite awhile.


    It also caused Beijing Film to secretly feel annoyed. So after Yan Sheng, Beijing Film really wanted to produce a superstar. However, the most popr A-list superstar that Beijing Film produced was Wang Boyuan. Although he was not bad, he was still a little bitcking whenpared with Yan Sheng.


    So when it came to Tao Mu, they had to be more cautioussuch a good seedling must not grow crooked. His acting skills could be simr to anyone, but Yan Sheng was the only exception. Otherwise, even if they managed to produce a superstar in him, so long as they even thought about what Yan Film would say, Beijing Film would feel a headache.


    At this time, Beijing Film felt especially fortunate that the school had regtions on students not being allowed to ept film roles among freshmen and sophomores. They must train andpletely tune Tao Mu to satisfaction before letting him ept acting roles There must definitely be no trace of Yan Sheng to be seen on him at all.


    However, this kind of training was not simply wishful thinking. They must find the right time, let the training take effect gradually and imperceptibly. It was like pulling a thread or peeling a cocoon, one couldn''t directly point it out as it was easy to make a child who hadn''t been exposed to too many performances feel helpless. When uncertainty during performingsts over a long time, any talent could slip away.


    The professors of Beijing Film could be considered to have worked quite hard for this, and they were all secretly waiting for an opportunity. However, Tao Mu had too many troubles during the first semester, taking a few leaves, and he probably didn''t put much mind on his acting courses. Besides, based on Tao Mu''s acting skills, ordinary ssroom assessments were sufficiently handled with ease even if he was absent-minded. This caused the teachers of the drama department who had been sharpening their knives, but were not able to find a ce to begin using their knives, feel a bit disappointed.


    But now Du Kang''s quiz question inadvertently provided them with a light at the end of the tunnel, letting the professor see the hope of breaking Tao Mu''s shacklesyes, in the professor''s eyes, Tao Mu''s idol baggage was also a kind of shackle that restrained him from improving his acting skills.


    Tao Mu''s acting skills had note from professional acting courses in his previous life, and all his performance experience was through self-study. And because Yan Sheng always suppressed his stage presence every time they had a scene together, Tao Mu inadvertently began to ponder the most on Yan Sheng''s performance.


    Yan Sheng was a top domestic superstar. His overly handsome appearance and high poprity ensured that the films and TV series he shot were allmercial sesses with big productions andrge investments. This led to the result that no matter what themes of the movies Yan Sheng filmed, he must ensure the charm as the male leadensure that Yan Sheng''s fans would pay money to enter the movie theater, even if it was just for the sake of Yan Sheng''s face.


    Therefore, in order to bring in box office sales, Yan Sheng would unconsciously retain every shining point that made him look more handsome and more attractive on the big screen when performing. Tao Mu used him as a reference, and naturally he would subconsciously retain his shining points when he honed his acting skills.


    But in the eyes of the Beijing Film professors, this was simply idol baggage. It was also one of the factors that affected Tao Mu''s acting skills and caused it to not be as natural as it could have been. Before, the ssroom assessments were nothing new or novel, the old exam questions failing to force out Tao Mus potential. But now seeing such a weird test questioneven the professor felt a headache and didn''t know how to go about acting it in such a short time, so he wanted to see how Tao Mu would interpret this role.


    "Perform well. Put aside your idol baggage." The drama teacher said with a smile, and then warned: "Don''t try to appear cool and handsome."


    All the students pped their hands and made noises. In everyone''s opinion, Tao Mu would definitely interpret the role as ying a harlequin this time. Some students even excitedly took out their smartphones or home video recorders, ready to take shots of Tao Mus assessment performance and post it on the Inte. Let otherizens also feel the fun in appreciating acting performances.


    However, Tao Mu''s expression was particrly serious amidst the chaoticughter around him.


    He never thought of interpreting this role in a funnyedic style. Tao Mu himself could of course detect the shackles that the acting teacher could feel. After rebirth, he chose to start over from the beginning at Beijing Film to professionally learn acting. In addition to coveting Beijing Film''s hugework connections and influence in the circle, he also really wanted to break the shackles on his acting skills.


    He also didn''t want his acting style to be simr to Yan Sheng. Every time he heard suchments, Tao Mu would feel sick and get the urge to vomit. Because no one knew how desperate he was back then, desperate to the point of copse, desperate to the point of being unable to see even a speck of light in the dark. How he gritted his teeth, supported himself with the only hard bones in his body that hadn''t been softened and persisted until the end.


    After rebirth, Tao Mu chose to start over, chose to receive professional training in Beijing Filmhe really wanted to study hard, but troublesome things always came to distract him. Even if Tao Mu didn''t ask for leave and stayed on campus, Tao Mu was unable to help being worried about those damn things.


    The Yao family, Sheng''an Group, the Tao Haiguo couple, and the orphanage were like mountains that weighed on Tao Mu''s mind, and they could crush him to pieces at any moment. Just like the arrival of the tsunami, everything he had could be destroyed in an instanta stable life and close family members.


    Such pressure did not allow Tao Mu to breathe freely and easily. He must solve these troubles. Only by beating the wolves surrounding him until they could no longer fight back, could he have the extra energy to do what he wanted to do.


    Now, Tao Mu felt that he was finally safer. At least he had the strength to resist those who wanted him to suffer.


    Therefore, Tao Mu finally had the leisurely mind to ponder about his career and interests.


    He held Du Kang''s quiz question, although it was a little strange and absurd. But in Tao Mu''s eyes, this was indeed the first acting challenge he got after he finally rxed from dealing with troublesome things. Tao Mu''s drama addiction also began to surgethe most important thing was that Tao Mu had just watched Wen Bao''s smooth and natural performance. He felt particrly shocked, his heart developing envy and yearning.


    He also wanted to seriously act out a performance and enjoy it. And not because his acting skills were not enough, and therefore he had to use an absurdedic style to make up for it. That was not interpreting the role with his acting skills, but interpreting the quiz question with the style of absurdedy.


    Tao Mu didn''t want to just admit defeat. So he really considered this topic seriously. First sort out the plot and character description in his heart.


    An e-sports yer who developed Parkinson''s disease ying games.


    Parkinson''s disease, also known as shaking palsy. It was amon degenerative disease of the nervous system in middle-aged and elderly people. The clinical manifestations included static tremor, muscle rigidity, slow movement, postural and gait disorders, and it could even cause depression, anxiety, sleep disorders, cognitive disorders and other symptoms.


    As for e-sports yers, perhaps people in 2008 were still a little unfamiliar with this word. But Tao Mu, who came back from ten years in the future, at least understood what an e-sports yer was. Although he didn''t y games himself, Tao Mu had also watched some particrly popr live gaming broadcasts.


    Tao Mu felt that he could at least use the mentality of an athlete to interpret an e-sports yer. So, what if an athlete had Parkinson''s disease?


    As a professional e-sports yer, steady hands, fast hands, and quick brain response were the most basic professional qualities. However, when a professional e-sports yer had Parkinson''s disease, how could he continue to gallop in his most proud professional fieldthe gaming field?


    It waspletely impossible.


    Tao Mu moved.


    Sitting on the desk in front of the podium, he slowly stretched his right hand to the mouse on the desk in front of him, his arm seemed to be unable to rise, appearing stiff and slow, sliding across the desk. Then he grasped the mouse steadilyit was just his subconscious action, a conditioned reflex after years of training.


    However, his physical condition did not depend on his will. When he took the mouse in his hand, his hand began to shake unconsciously. At first, there was a slight shaking, Tao Mu tried his best to control his hands. However, the more he wanted to control them, the faster his hands shook and the greater the amplitude. Tao Mu put his other hand on the keyboard, wanting to control the keyboard toplete the game instructions.


    However, his fingers were too inflexible. The slender fingertips jittered slightly on the keyboard, and the usual light movements were so difficult at this moment. His fingers could once dance flexibly on the keyboard to make beautiful clicking soundsmore flexible than a pianist''s fingers. Now they could only stick stiffly on the buttons.


    He pressed down hard with his fingers, and his fingertips trembled as they pressed heavily on the buttons, theputer immediately disying the wrongmand due to the operation dy. Because his movements were too slow. Such a short typing action, yet because his joints were stiff, his fingertips were trembling and slow, there was no way toplete the operation instructions.


    Tao Mu smiled, he licked his lips, and took a short breath. He opened his mouth and breathed heavily, his eyes suddenly reddening.


    His gasps trembled, his smile became bigger and bigger, tears rolling down from his reddened eyes. Tao Mu put down the mouse, and swallowed hard, trying to calm his emotions.


    He picked up the mineral water bottle next to theputer, wanting to unscrew the cap to take a drink. However, he couldn''t open the bottle at allhe was a professional e-sports yer who had won awards in e-sportspetitions. But now he couldn''t even open a bottle of mineral water.


    Tao Mu stopped smiling, he held back his tears, and took another deep breath. His hand clenched the mineral water bottle tightly. With the motion of holding the mineral water bottle, his hand raised in mid-air, shaking slightly and violently.


    Tao Mu tried his best to control his right hand, but the harder he tried, the more his hand shook.


    Tao Mu held the mineral water bottle against his chest with a trembling hand, wanting to use his chest to stabilize the mineral water bottle. The other hand was also trembling as it was ced on the bottle cap, trying to open the bottle cap. He even lowered his head and bit the cap with his teeth without any regard for his image, his only thought to help his hands open the water bottle.


    Finally, the bottle cap was opened with much difficulty. Tao Mu tremblingly put down the bottle cap, wanting to take a drink.


    However, he could not control his hands. He held the mineral water bottle to his mouth with his right hand, but it was shaking too much, his arm hard and stiff, the mouth of the bottle unable to get close to his mouth. Tao Mu used his other hand, holding the bottle with both hands and trying to pour the water into his mouth.


    The trembling of the bottle became even worse. The water simply could not pour in at all. Tao Mu decided to pick up a cup, wanting to pour water into the cup. The mineral water bottle was shaking, shaking, shaking as half the bottle of water poured into the cup. The cup moved slightly on the tabletop under the continuous impact of the mineral water bottle, the mouth of the bottle and cup colliding making a fine sound.


    Tao Mu looked at the water in the cup, but didn''t want to drink it anymore.


    He sat on the chair dazedly, his eyes red and gaze nk. His hands were still trembling slightly. After a while, Tao Mu suddenly went crazy and swept theputer, keyboard and mouse, mineral water bottle and cup off the table.


    He was a professional e-sports yer. Theputer, mouse and keyboard used to be his most precious things, and he had ordered it from abroad for arge price.


    But now, toward these expensive equipment, an e-sports yer''s favorite "armor and weapon", Tao Mu had bepletely unnecessary.


    An e-sports yer who had Parkinson''s disease was not an e-sports yer. Never in this life.


    He would not be able to y games in his entire life.


    No, it should be said that he no longer had a life.


    When Tao Mu finished his physical theatrical performance, there was only silence in the drama ssroom of the ''08 ss.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 97: Flustered Confession

    Chapter 97: Flustered Confession


    Tao Mu was fairly satisfied with his physical theater performance. That night, when he invited Li Xiaoheng toe out for dinner, he continued to boast in a proud tone: "..My ssmates, including my teacher, thought I would interpret this quiz topic in the form of absurdedy. They didn''t expect that my performance was a bit different from what they thought. When I just finished the performance, there was no movement in the ssroom at all. When they came back to themselves someone even apuded me."


    "My teacher also said that I performed well today and that the emotional rendering is the proper ce. It can be seen that I did some serious thinking and used my brain to act." Of course, there were also minor details such as excessive acting, but these shorings could not be forced. One must take things slowly and gradually.


    Tao Mu was really happy when he said this. Li Xiaoheng could also see that Tao Mu really enjoyed his identity as an actor. When he spoke about acting, his eyes shone and his face was very expressive. Compared to how he looked when talking about work, it was as if they were two different people.


    The corner of Li Xiaoheng''s mouth hooked up and he handed the peeled shrimp to Tao Mu. In fact, Tao Mu often invited him over to dinner at Song Ji recently because Tao Mu was learning the dishes for ancestor worship during the New Year. So every time he treated guests there were just the same dishes. At the beginning, Li Xiaoheng ate with contentment, but over time, to be precise, after eating too much deer tendon, his body would be hot, forcing him to take cold showers despite the winter weather. Inevitably this consumed a lot of his vitality. After such torment, even a bigshot could not hold up for long. So when Tao Mu invited him to dinner again, Li Xiaoheng calmly suggested that he wanted to eat the food from XX restaurant.


    Tao Mu didn''t know Li Xiaoheng''s hardship and entanglement, and thought that Li Xiaoheng really wanted to eat food outside. As a result, the two arrived at the restaurant but after the dishes were ready, Li Xiaoheng didn''t move his chopsticks much. Instead, half of the time was spent peeling shrimps and crabs for him.


    So Tao Mu was particrly puzzled: "Didn''t you say you want to eat the food from this restaurant, why aren''t you eating it?"


    As Tao Mu spoke, he picked up some crab noodles and lion head with the shared chopsticks and ced it in Li Xiaoheng''s te.


    The two now have a lot of contact with each other due to work and personal rtions. Earlier polite restraints have long been consumed over meetings and appointments with each other. This could be seen from Tao Mu''s unconscious ordering around Li Xiaoheng at the dinner table


    "Brother Li, pass me the salt and pepper bottle next to you." Tao Mu took the salt and pepper bottle Li Xiaoheng handed him and sprinkled some into his te. He ordered a dish of soft fried pork fillet, only to find that the chef had fried it for too long. Tao Mu felt that it was not as good as him cooking it himself.


    "Actually, mine is better, right?" Tao Mu looked up and asked for agreement, still full ofints about Li Xiaoheng''s refusal to eat the food he cooked: "You truly don''t know how to enjoy at all."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled: "I admit that you cook better. But you always cook the same dishes for me"


    "Tired of eating it?" Tao Mu smiled and finished for him: "You can''t me me. I''ve been learning those few dishes recently for ancestor worship on New Year''s eve. If I don''t practice, how can that be good. You just try to ovee it, and wait until after the New Years Day, then I can cook something else for you."


    "I didn''t get tired of eating it." Li Xiaoheng refuted him very seriously. It was Tao Mu''s cooking, so how could Li Xiaoheng get tired of eating it: "I just have a cold. Recently, I have taken cold showers more frequently. Just need to take a rest."


    "Why take cold showers?" Tao Mu paused, before reacting: "From the deer tendon dish? Wooo~ Brother Li, young and vigorous, eh? It seems that your physical fitness is normally particrly good? Unlike me, I have no feeling at all after eating it."


    In Li Xiaoheng''s heart, he thought: how many mouthfuls did you eat in total? On average, there was a pot of deer tendon every day, and you just ate two bites to judge the taste, while the rest of the soup waspletely finished by Li Xiaoheng alone.


    "Actually, you can give it to Da Mao and Xiao Pang. Feng Yuan also wants to eat it. And my Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad, I think deer tendon is particrly suitable for both of them." After Tao Mu finishedughing at him, he felt a little distressed because Mr. Li caught a cold from the cold showers.


    Li Xiaoheng was particrly exasperated. He couldn''t figure out why their Xiao Mu, who clearly said he liked men, yet his thinking was like that of a straight man. The entire Song Ji people could see his feelings towards Tao Mu, and they didn''t evene to fight with him over Tao Mu''s dishes. Only the person involved waspletely unaware of this.


    Mr. Li was a little bit depressed, but he didn''t dare to press too hard, for fear that Tao Mu would feel ufortable. But sometimes, if he didn''t press a bit, he himself would feel unwilling.


    "You let me rest for a day, and tomorrow I will continue to eat the dishes you make." He still did not want to share Tao Mu''s dishes with others, so Mr. Li promised: "I just need to rest a bit."


    Tao Muughed loudly: "It''s better to forget it. Taking cold showers and catching a cold in order to eat the deer tendon. I will also feel unbearable."


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu, whose mouth said that he couldn''t bear it but in fact, he smiled very happily, and the corners of his own mouth also involuntarily hooked up. Suddenly, he asked: "By the way, how is your dance practice?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu was once again slow to react. By the way, today Mr. Li''s speech and thinking was quite non-linear, jumping around so randomly.


    "Crossdress dance." Li Xiaoheng reminded him with a gentle smile, "Didn''t you say it yourself. If the registered users of  exceed 100 million, you will do a dance while crossdressing to celebrate. I have always been paying attention to the data of , there are now more than 90 million registered users. It is estimated that it will exceed 100 million after the New Year."


    Like a thunderbolt to the head, Tao Mu suddenly remembered the FlyNews post he had jokingly posted a few months ago.


    His whole person was a little panicked.


    "It couldn''t be so fast!" Tao Mu subconsciously picked up his cellphone and checked the registered users of . Sure enough, it was more than 95 million.


    It was estimated that in another half a month, it would definitely surpass 100 million. There was also a hot topic on the homepage of . The number ofments below was as high as tens of millions. They were allments fromizens who signed in and looked forward to Tao Mu''s crossdress dancing.


    Tao Mu exited from the site without expression.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s expression, and asked with interest, "What dance are you going to do? Street dance? International dance? Rumba? Tango? Belly dance? Ethnic dance? ssical dance?" It couldn''t be pole dance, could it?


    "You seem to be particrly interested?" Tao Mu squinted at Mr. Li: "How about I invite you to sit on the sidelines while I''m dancing?"


    Li Xiaoheng rubbed his chin and said, "What time?" He wanted to arrange the itinerary in advance and free his time on that day.


    Tao Mu: "..I''m just saying." He didn''t even choose what kind of dance to do.


    "Then you can think now, why don''t I help you brainstorm?" Li Xiaoheng was excited: "How about ballet?"


    Tao Mu: "..You are really afraid that I won''t be yed to death, right?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled but said nothing.


    Tao Mu suddenly felt that the two of them had a meal, and they didn''t talk about any serious matters: "..We are just talking nonsense and wasting time."


    Tao Mu looked at his partner who looked very elite in a suit and dress shoes, andughed teasingly: "I read a financial report yesterday, the column that the famous beautiful anchordy is in charge of. On it there was a lot of praise for Mr. Li. Saying that you are the most anticipated business genius of this century, and that if she was lucky enough to have a meal with you, it will be worth at least 5 million. So ording to her words, I wasted at least 5 million today. Does Mr. Li have any regrets for wasting away the time?"


    "I can also be ashamed of not aplishing anything!" Mr. Li said sarcastically and looked at Tao Mu: "You actually follow this beautiful anchordy?"


    "I am following you. And on the way, I saw the report from this beautiful anchordy." Tao Mu corrected Li Xiaoheng''s words with a smile. Seeing Li Xiaoheng''s face turn from cloudy to clear in an instant, he leaned over and continued to tease: "Oh, Mr. Li, you even learned the art of face-change?"


    ".." Li Xiaoheng''s heart began pounding loudly just by Tao Mu''s mere words. He continued to peel the shrimps for Tao Mu: "Let''s eat."


    "Why do you want to put a stopper on my mouth?" Tao Mu picked up the shrimp innocently and said, "I can chat with you while eating, that way I can live up to my mouth."


    "Yes. The mouth is not only used for eating, but also for talking. Just these two functions, you must not disappoint either. Otherwise, it will be a waste." Li Xiaoheng followed Tao Mu''s words, and then peeled a crab for Tao Mu.


    The two took turns exchanging retorts, and neither one noticed that these words were actually very boring and verycking in IQ. On the contrary, they quite enjoyed this atmosphere.


    Affected by the atmosphere, Tao Mu retorted without thinking: "Who said that the mouth only has eating and talking these two functions? There is also a third function"


    But before he finished speaking, Tao Mu suddenly felt that it was a bit wrong to continue and cut himself off.


    However, Li Xiaoheng''s bickering with Tao Mu also became an unconscious reaction. Hearing this he continued: "Isn''t it. The mouth does have a third function. Do you want to try?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Li Xiaoheng looked like a duck with his neck pinched, instantly looking at Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu was also stunned.


    The private room immediately quieted down. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. After a while, Tao Mu cleared his throat and deliberately changed the subject: "Well, I''ve been paying attention to the international market recently. Especially M country and European stock markets, I think we can continue to short in the banking and insurance industries. I also wrote a financial report which I emailed to you."


    Li Xiaoheng gripped tightly on the crab in his hand. He stared at the crab meat in the te for a long time, as if he was about to make an important decision to invest tens of billions of dors. He opened his mouth and said slowly: "I apologize for my rudeness and recklessness just now."


    "You don''t need to be so solemn" Tao Mu breathed a sigh of relief in silence, and smiled sheepishly.


    However, Li Xiaoheng''s next sentence was a direct through ball: "Xiao Mu, you said you like men?"


    Tao Mu suddenly became a little nervous, no that was not right, it should be said that he scratched the cor around his neck in a panic. He suddenly felt that the temperature in the private room was a bit high, and he practically couldn''t breathe. His heart was pounding, as if he was about to have a heart attack.


    Li Xiaoheng turned his head and looked at Tao Mu with scorching eyes: "I am 25 this year and had gone to university in country M. The academic pressure was very heavy."


    Tao Mu: "???" What do you mean, how did the topic turn to this?


    Li Xiaoheng continued: "..So I haven''t had a single rtionship in 25 years. The first person I like is you."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Li Xiaoheng originally wanted to continue to stay at Tao Mu''s side as a business partner, and influence him subtly. But just now, when Tao Mu casually mentioned the third function, a picture of Tao Mu kissing someone suddenly appeared in Li Xiaoheng''s mind.


    Suddenly Li Xiaoheng didn''t want to continue to wait silently. In other words, he dared not wait any longer.


    Li Xiaoheng believed that no one knew how good Tao Mu was better than him. Their Tao Mu was handsome and talented, had a humorous personality, and was kind and principled. No matter whether it was business talent or social skills, it was all impable.


    So, such an excellent Tao Mu must be liked by many people too? Those people may be younger than him, or handsomer than him. And the most important thing was that if someone else confessed before him, what if Tao Mu really agreed to it?


    So long as Li Xiaoheng even just imagined it, he would feel so upset that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t want Tao Mu to fall in love with others. He didn''t dare to imagine that one day, Tao Mu would hold hands and kiss other men or even interact more intimately. When that happened, he didn''t know what he would do.


    Li Xiaoheng squeezed the crab in his hands very nervously, and stared directly into Tao Mu''s eyes with scorching eyes: "Xiao Mu, can you give me a chance to officially pursue you?"


    TN: aiya, sorry for the confusion, I seem to have mixed up the dates when scheduling the posts. Here''s a double update to make up for it!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 98: Reason & Emotion

    Chapter 98: Reason & Emotion


    Before today, to be precise, before this meal, Li Xiaoheng had imagined many times what his first confession should be like.


    Take Tao Mu on his private jet overlooking the rivers,kes, mountains, and other famous sceneries, or take Tao Mu on his private yacht to admire the sea scenery, and then at night, when the fireworks exploding in the night sky, kneel down to Tao Mu on one knee to make his confession. Or he should have at least booked a restaurant with a chef prepared romantic candlelight dinner, arge bouquet of roses, a love confession cake, and a pianist or violinist on the side ying the song "Romantic Wedding" or something..


    All in all, it should definitely not be the way it was now, eating food, holding a half peeled crab in his hand, facing a table full of crab shells and shrimp skin leftovers, confessing hastily and recklessly.


    Would Xiao Mu think I am too casual? No sincerity at all?


    I really shouldn''t be so impulsive. I should continue to subtly and quietly apany Xiao Mu until Xiao Mu ispletely ustomed to me and begins to have good feelings about me before confessing.


    But what if in the meantime, someone confessed to Xiao Mu ahead of me, and Xiao Mu agreed?


    In an instant, Li Xiaoheng''s mood was full of remorse and entanglement. Wanting nothing more than to rewind back ten minutes. However, even if the time really went back ten minutes, Li Xiaoheng was reluctant to miss this opportunity to confess.


    There was no expression on Li Xiaoheng''s face, as if he was at the negotiating table about to sign a contract worth hundreds of billions of dors at any time. One couldn''t see even a hint of the crazy barrage of 10,000 mud horses running across his inner bullet screen.


    Li Xiaoheng squeezed the crab with both hands, and looked at Tao Mu with anxiety. Seeing Tao Mus expression shift in just a few seconds, from stunned at first, then amused, then turning into a sneer, and then quickly transitioning from a sneer to thoughtful indifference, and finally freezing into an interested and curious expression: "How did brother Lie to like me?"


    There was something wrong!


    Although he had not known Tao Mu for a long time, he was very familiar with Tao Mu''s true reactions in various environments because of Li Xiaoheng''s deep-rooted one-sided feelings. He could even tell from Tao Mu''s subtle expression what Tao Mu was thinking, so Tao Mu''s current state was definitely not curious why Li Xiaoheng liked him.


    Li Xiaoheng frowned subtly, feeling that the situation might not be very good, as expected, one would face a high probability of failure if one did not fully prepare before the negotiation.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaoheng had never imagined that Tao Mu would immediately ept his confession. He just hoped that Tao Mu could give him a chance to pursue him


    "Speaking of, I met brother Li during the summer vacation." Tao Mu called him brother Li, but in Li Xiaoheng''s ears, the "brother Li" this time was not even as close and familiar as the "Mr. Li" just now.


    "We met for the first time on July 7th, which is only half a year to make a full calction. During that time, brother Li was dealing with business in Country M for most of it, which means that we actually only spent a little over two months together in actuality." Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng with a gentle smile. The expression conveyed surprise, with a little embarrassment and shyness: "In such a short period of time, I can actually make someone as good as brother Li like me. Say, I am really ttered. It seems that my personal charm is also not bad."


    No, you don''t think so in your heart. Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s expression, and his excitement after the impulsive confession gradually declined. He keenly sensed that Tao Mu seemed to be putting up guards against him.


    Tao Mu was indeed the case.


    Li Xiaoheng''s confession reminded him of his terriblest life. Before returning to the Shen family''s house, Tao Mu actually attracted a lot of mad bees and butterflies because of his face. Even with Liu Yao protecting him, Tao Mu had nock in experiencing his path blocked by luxury cars at the school gate and being requested to be friends''.


    Later, when he returned to the Shen family, some people might be looking at the wealth of the Shen family at the beginning, or at his face. Maybe they found it particrly novel, so they put on an attitude of "I like you". Even in Shen Yu''s harem group, many of them at first became interested in him, but in the end they all became attracted to Shen Yu without exception. And in the end, they would put on the disgusting attitude "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, you really disappointed me. I must have been blind to be interested in you". These people would step on him even more than those who liked Shen Yu from the beginning. Their damage index was absolutely no less than the lethality of a big fan turning into an anti.


    Tao Mu was actually not afraid of anyone ying tricks on him. After all, he grew up in an environment of repeated maniptions and scheming since he was a child.


    But people who just made sweet promises to him, only to in the next second turn around to help Shen Yu deal with him. After experiencing this for too long, Tao Mu would also be tired.


    The most important thing was that having to solve the mess that ensued was too troublesome. Just like Zhuo Yan, when he first chased him, he was extremely sweet and good. He was so caring and showed his affection to the extent that it was nauseating. Coaxing Tao Mu, who was full of wariness from the beginning to eventually soften and give over his trust. So, the two became the closest people sleeping on the same bed. Tao Mu even thought about when to take time out to get a marriage certificate with Zhuo Yan. But the result was that the pursuer in their rtionship got bored first.


    Feeling that the scheming big leopard with ruthless and cruel methods had be boring, and was not as good as the soft and cute Persian cat.


    But the point was that it was fine if you got tired, after all even condoms have a shelf life. Who hadn''t experienced a seven-year itch? What Tao Mu couldn''t understand was that even if you didn''t like him anymore, so long as they had an open talk, Tao Mu was not the kind of person who would pester and harass and refuse to let go.


    Wasn''t it good to break up decently and maturely?


    The key point was that Zhuo Yan was notit should be said that anyone Tao Mu had contact with who had repeatedly said that they admired him was not like that.


    When breaking up, they just had to turn it into a matter of deep life-long hatred. It was clearly themselves who got tired in the rtionship but they insisted on cing that responsibility on Tao Mu. And they dare to put on an innocent victim''s face, using Tao Mu with a wounded expression, and shamelessly say that they didn''t expect Tao Mu to be such a scheming and ruthless personmotherf**kers, is this is the first day you all met me?


    Every time he was pursued and began dating, they would end up as enemies. No wonder Tao Mu was now reflexively wary when he heard rted words.


    He really had a headache. He wasn''t happy at all about being pursued and liked by an excellent suitor. On the contrary, the better the person who liked him, the more worried Tao Mu would be. If this was the case, how much effort must he put in to settle the civil strife?


    Besides, he didn''t see how Li Xiaoheng liked him?


    The two of them, since meeting to now, in total had only been half a year, and the number of times they met in person could not be said to be a lot. During this period, there were only a handful of times when they talked about private affairsmost of the time, they only talked about work and how to short the international market.


    That''s right! Tao Mu came back to his senses when he thought of work. Sh*t, most of his wealth was still within Xiaoheng Capital.


    He originally thought that his luck had turned for the better after rebirth, and he could easily hug a golden thigh. The two would cooperate happily and tacitly, with one responsible for providing financial reports and the other responsible for the specific trading. Tao Mu could also enjoy the pleasure of having arge amount of money flowing into his bank ount just while he rxed on the bed.


    Unfortunately, his partner experienced a sudden and unexpected convulsion, suddenly confessing nearing the end of their meal.


    F**king mental! On a whim? Struck by lightning? Could this be any more messed up? Ordinary white-cor workers still know not to engage in office romances. Yet a big capitalist with a great future like you insist on talking romance with your business partner?


    Even if they both liked men, rabbits still don''t eat the grass around their nests. Everyone is a bunny here. Couldn''t you follow the most basic species habits and ethics inherited from species genes?


    Thinking of Li Xiaoheng''s methods and the great affluence of the Li family, Tao Mu, instead of being delighted by being confessed to by such a suitor, felt the fear of being dominated by the "friends to enemies halo of hatred".


    If this talk identally took a turn for the worse, could his little bit of savings withstand the revenge of Li Xiaoheng?


    Tao Mu took a deep breath and felt that he was about to have a heart attack. Should he think of a way to first withdraw his funds from Xiaoheng Capital?


    However, the top priority now was to appease the business partner who suddenly went into convulsions when he was not looking.


    "Brother Li." Tao Mu forcefully suppressed hisints and nderings, and said with a gentle smile: "Your sudden confession is really surprising to me. How to put it, I think we don''t know each other that well. You know what I am like, I am not that kind of innocent and pure good person"


    "I know." Li Xiaoheng nodded and interrupted Tao Mu''s words: "You don''t believe that I really like you. Maybe you are even worried that after rejecting me, I will be angry and ruin our cooperative rtionship."


    Tao Mu didn''t expect Li Xiaoheng to directly point out his worry. Suddenly he was a little embarrassed: "How could that be. I still trust brother Li''s professional ethics. Our cooperation has been pleasant so far, and we have earned tens of billions of dors in the international crude oil market. It is conceivable that the future gains will definitely be greater than now. Mr. Li is also a businessman, how can you let emotions take over reason."


    Tao Mu''s words were so conclusive, sincere, and earnest, that ordinary people might really believe it.


    However, Li Xiaoheng was not an ordinary person: "I know you don''t believe me. I admit that today''s confession was too abrupt. I didn''t make you feel the importance I attach to this rtionship. Or, to be precise, I didn''t make you feel the serious attitude a pursuer should have, but I really hope you can give me a chance to pursue you formally."


    "You don''t need to ept my confession. I just need you to officially allow me to pursue you."


    In Tao Mu''s heart he let out a sarcastic chuckle and asked, what kind of attitude? The more formal and solemn your attitude, the more lethal the damage would be in the future when you go back on your words. All of this is directly proportional.


    Besides, everyone here was an adult. What was the use of just looking at attitude alone? So long as the benefits were sufficient, he could even put on a kind and caring face towards Luo Yang and Cheng Baodong and show them the utmost respect. But did that mean he really liked these two people?


    In fact, Tao Mu was not afraid of Li Xiaoheng discussing interests with him. Because he believed that he could bring his business partners huge profits that were beyond the expectations of the other party. He was only afraid that Li Xiaoheng would be headstrong, and would not even discuss interests with him.


    At this time Tao Mu thought of Luo Yang again. Suddenly he remembered that Li Xiaoheng was Luo Yang''s childhood friend. Although the weight of this childhood friendship'' was still to be discussed. But at this moment, the wise saying that birds of a feather flock together was now showing its lethality.


    Sh*t, each and every one of them just liked to give him headaches.


    Tao Mu''s inner bullet screen was continuously ted in the background, but he still had to remain calm on the surface: "Business is business. I really feel that the rtionship between the two of us is not suitable for dating." The following projects they had in their agenda were worth at least tens of billions of dors.


    Isn''t it a good thing for everyone to sit together and make money, why do you have to think about romance and dating. At that time, you be emotionally unstable and want to split up, how much money would I have to lose!


    Tao Mu scratched his head with his hands miserably. If Li Xiaoheng could maintain his emotional stability the whole time, even if he wanted to date him because of suddenly being hit with convulsions, he could lower his head and coax Li Xiaoheng for the sake of their business cooperation.


    But could Li Xiaoheng''s mood remain stable the whole time? Who could give a guarantee!


    Even someone like Zhuo Yan, who was promoted personally by him, could betray him just like that, without any hesitation, and even aiming straight at his lifeblood.


    Tao Mu knew about his own affairs, he knew that his character was ruthless and vicious, and the longer others got along with him, the better they would be able to see his personality. After some people turned their heads and became enemies, the main reason their methods when dealing with him were so ruthless was because they were afraid that he would retaliate, so they wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand.


    This was human nature, but he couldn''t understand it: "Tell you the truth."


    Tao Mu carefully looked at Li Xiaoheng''s expression: "Although I like men, but in this life I have never thought of seriously dating and being in a rtionship. Brother Li, you are a good person, so I won''t dy you?"


    Xiao Mu doesn''t like me.


    Although he didn''t know Tao Mu''s previous life experience, from Tao Mu''s reaction after hearing his confession and his subconscious attitude of weighing the pros and cons, Li Xiaoheng still clearly saw the most important point.


    This was long expected.


    Li Xiaoheng inhaled slightly, and he smiled slightly at Tao Mu. With a gentle smile that had a trace of affection: "My willful confession caused you trouble, right?"


    Tao Mu''s polite words were about to blurt out when his eyes touched upon the unconcealed warmth and affection in Li Xiaoheng''s eyes, and he hesitated for a moment. Slowly he nodded, and smiled bitterly: "A little bit."


    "Sorry." Li Xiaoheng continued to smile. He poured himself a cup of warm tea, took two sips slowly, and calmed himself down: "You are right. If it was for long-term cooperation, I shouldn''t have willfully confessed. We should not mix too many personal feelings into our rtionship. This will lead to our cooperation bing unstable because of personal feelings.."


    Li Xiaoheng''s mind was a bit messy that moment, but he was also very clear-headed. He knew he had to do something to soothe the leopard who was so nervous that he was about to explode.


    "I''m really ashamed. Despite being several years older than Xiao Mu, yet on these issues, I am not as clear-minded as you."


    Tao Mu smiled gently, and observed Li Xiaoheng subtly, judging whether the other party was making polite talk, or he really thought so.


    Of course, no matter what Li Xiaoheng truly thought. If he could be rational, he should know that their stable cooperative rtionship was far more important than the rtionship controlled by hormones.


    A future capitalist bigwig should understand how to weigh these two rtionships.


    Thinking of Li Xiaoheng''s reputation and status in the international capital market in his previous life, Tao Mu was still optimistic about Li Xiaoheng''s decision.


    "So after careful consideration, I have decided.."


    Sure enough. The bigwig is a bigwig. Even if they asionally convulse, their reason and sense could still be trusted


    "Just like when we are working together, with you choosing when to short on a project, while I am responsible for the specific trading. I will also give you the power to decide on our personal rtionship. I am only responsible for pursuing you. As for whether to ept my pursuit, its up to you to decide."


    "..Huh?" Tao Mu looked at Mr. Bigwig Li with a dazed expression, you messing with me, right?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 99: Taoli Merger Plan

    Chapter 99: Taoli Merger n


    After dinner, Li Xiaoheng sent Tao Mu back to school as usual.


    When checking out, Li Xiaoheng also asked the waiter to help pack the eight piece dining set used to peel crabs for Tao Mu. Although the confession failed, Mr. Li felt that his first confession was still worth remembering. He decided to take this set of diningware as a souvenir of his confession towards Tao Mu.


    When getting in the car, Li Xiaoheng said to Tao Mu with emotion: "I know, you still don''t believe that I am serious about you. But I can prove that my feelings for you are like the steel used to create this eight piece dining set, it will always be firm and will never change, nor will it rust."


    Tao Mu: ".." Howme.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at the slight disdain that shed across Tao Mu''s face and couldn''t help but smile.


    He felt that although his first confession had failed. But to a certain extent, it was also considered a sess. At least Tao Mu was now aware of his intentions. Just like a good project chased by many capitals, now Party B had seen his intention to cooperate. So next, he only needed to prove his sincerity and ability to Party B


    The sincerity to join hands for the rest of their lives, and the ability to solve any problems after the two merged.


    Li Xiaoheng felt that he should go back and write up a n. Not only must Tao Mu see his sincerity, but Tao Mu must also see his executive ability.


    And before Tao Mu epted his pursuit, Li Xiaoheng believed that he must use 200% hard work and enthusiasm to impress this talented but difficult to convince partner.


    Thinking optimistically, business partners and life partners were both two word terms. It took him half a year to achieve the former. There was only a one word difference. In terms of time, he nned to give himself at least one and a half years of preparation time.


    Having Tao Mu agree to his pursuit would be equivalent to a year and a half to facilitate the establishment of the project. When Tao Mu epted his pursuit, that was, when Party B agreed to the cooperation, the following dating time would be equivalent to the merger negotiation. When the time for getting along was almost done, they could then consider the merger. Which was basically talking about marriage. And life after marriage was equivalent to strategic adjustments and structural changes after a business merger..


    That night, Li Xiaoheng spent a whole night drafting an "Arbitrage Merger n." And before going to work the next morning, the first part of this nhow to win the cooperation intention of Party A''s work process, was photographed and sent to Tao Mu''s FlyNews.


    At that time Tao Mu was practicing morning exercises on the campus field and reciting lines, when he heard the phone alert. Shivering from the morning chill, he took out his phone and opened it: "?"


    Tao Mu didn''t understand it at first, and thought that Li Xiaoheng was nning to engage in some sort of arbitrage tradingpany acquisition. He was now the chief analyst and senior partner of Xiaoheng Capital, and of course he should not act willfully in his work. So he was just about to take a closer look,bining his previous life experience to provide professional and effective advice to Li Xiaoheng. But when his frozen fingers swiped down, all he saw were "Reporting the schedule every day, learning to cook for Tao Mu, providing convenience in work and life, and trying hard to learn to take care of Tao Mu" and so on that was nothing like what would appear on an arbitrage mergers and acquisitions n.


    What the hell!


    "Tao & Li, you are in the front, and I am in the back. Taoli for short." Li Xiaoheng sent a message through FlyNews especially earnestly to exin: "The unspoken rules established on the negotiating table. Whoever has the first name will have greater leadership. In the cooperative rtionship, Party As rights and status are higher than those of Party B. Party B needs to serve Party A wholeheartedly and strive for the favor and satisfaction of Party A. I hope that between the two of us, you can upy more leadership while I will serve as Party B and provide you with more services."


    "As for the merger.." Even though the other was on the other end of the phone line, Tao Mu''s face was not visible at all, Li Xiaoheng still felt his ears warm up: "I hope our rtionship can go from cooperation to merger, from dating to marriage."


    He exined to Tao Mu his theory of "dating/marriage =mercial mergers" that he had thought over aboutst night: "Because the morning time is not enough, I will only send you the first part of how to pursue you. If you think that something is not good, you can directly tell me. I will continue to modify it ording to your suggestions until you are satisfied."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng asked a little shyly: "If you are also interested in other procedures, I can send you the whole documentter."


    Tao Mu sighed. He had lived two lifetimes, but he had never heard of usingmercial mergers and acquisitions methods in dating. Li Xiaoheng was able to write up a whole n..even giving it the name Taoli Merger..mental!


    "Mr. Li!" Tao Mu scratched his head with his hand in annoyance: "You are a person who is destined to be Party A all your life. Why distress yourself to be Party B. There are so many good projects in the world, and a capital bigwig like you canpletely choose at will. You can choose whatever you want. Party B will never reject a Party A like you. So why can''t you put yourself in the ce of Party A instead of wasting time in finding another Party A, who might not be so good, and turn yourself into Party B?"


    "Because all the Party B''s are not you." Li Xiaoheng''s voice came from the other end of the line, gentle and firm: "There is another traffic jam. The traffic in Beijing is like this. Traffic jams every day. But every morning, you have to drive out to go to work. This is not a waste of time, but a rigid requirement."


    "Tao Mu, you are my rigid requirement. Everything I do for you is a strategic need, and nothing is a waste of time." If necessary, even a capitalist''s sweet talk could be more pleasing than that of a poet.


    Because poets did not make money most of the time when they wrote poems. So he wrote from emotion, first pleasing himself, and then touching others. But every word the capitalists say was for profit. So he must find the lifeblood before he acted. Sometimes direction was more important than hard work. But in order to maximize the benefits, both direction and effort were indispensable.


    Li Xiaoheng believed that sessfully pursuing Tao Mu was rted to his life-long interests. So he had to find the right direction, then bombard and open the gates around the heart that Tao Mu had set up a heavy guard around.


    This was a protracted battle that required unremitting efforts and perseverance. Of course, during this period, it might also require countless early-stage capital expenditures. Li Xiaoheng was already fully prepared for this.


    "I am a shrewd businessman. I have the ability to discern right from wrong and possess business insight. I can take responsibility for the decisions I make. I know exactly what I am doing and what kind of person I want." Li Xiaoheng chuckled warmly: "Xiao Mu, I don''t quite understand what your concerns are. What I am referring to is you not being confident in yourself. But I think even if you want to dispel my enthusiasm, at least don''t question my judgment and execution. Because we all know what kind of people we are."


    "You" Tao Mu was speechless. Noticing that his ssmates were no longer memorizing lines around him, and were instead secretly eavesdropping. Tao Mu got up and walked to the edge of the campus field.


    "What do you like about me? Is it because I have a good stock market vision? Can cook? Or because I have good looks?" Tao Mu thought about it for a long timest night, but still couldn''t figure out what about him attracted Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng said that they knew who each other was, but Tao Mu felt that what he said was wrong. Tao Mu really knew who Li Xiaoheng was. But Li Xiaoheng didn''t necessarily know who Tao Mu was. Because Tao Mu in Li Xiaoheng''s eyes was not the real Tao Mu. It wasn''t the Tao Mu who was vicious, paranoid, cowardly, and didn''t even have the courage to live. But a fake elite who was wrapped in the halo of having knowledge of a decade into the future from his rebirth.


    After ten years passed, when he could no longer produce urate and effective investment reports and his true nature revealed itself, Li Xiaoheng would be disappointed in him. Like so many people he had ever met, they would abandon him like a worn shoe or even be enemies with him.


    "You are indeed really handsome. I admit that you are the most handsome man I have ever seen." On the other end of the line, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t see Tao Mu''s expression, but he could hear the rollercoaster of emotions in Tao Mu''s voice: "But I can''t guarantee that this is a subjective bias due to my liking you. Because I like you, I think you are the best."


    "Your vision in the financial field is really superior. But I think if it is just because of your high financial talent, I would not like my business partner so casually. Before you, I did not like the other talented financial analysts and stock traders I''ve met. No matter how excellent the other was or how strong the talent shown in the financial field. It can be seen that this is not a necessary condition for me to like you."


    "The dishes you cook are also delicious. But I don''t think I will like a person just because they cook delicious food. If I like to eat delicious food, I can go to the restaurant. In fact, if you want, I am also willing to cook for you."


    "So you see, I like youpletely because you are Tao Mu. All the other external conditions are only part of you." Li Xiaoheng analyzed rationally: "They are not even your bonus points. Because we all know, even if you can''t trade stocks or cook, I will still like you."


    "But if I''m not handsome, you might not like me anymore?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know how he was in the mood to joke.


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled: "I have to admit this. I liked you when I first met you. Your appearance is very in line with my aesthetics. If it weren''t for your face, I don''t think I would have continued to contact you and gradually develop the curiosity to understand you. Moreover fall in love with you."


    Tao Mu''s ears became slightly heated: "You guys whoe back from studying abroad, do you all speak in such sappy ways?"


    "This is honesty." Li Xiaoheng said solemnly: "You have to admit that I am at least an honest and reliable partner."


    Tao Mu didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xiaohengughed lightly: "I have a meeting at half past nine. It will be held for about an hour and a half. Can I invite you to lunch at noon?"


    Tao Mu silently breathed a sigh of relief when Li Xiaoheng took the initiative to change the subject. He must admit that even if he didn''t want to ept Li Xiaoheng''s pursuit, he didn''t want to fall out with Li Xiaoheng. The cost of their cooperation copsing was too great, at least the current Tao Mu couldn''t afford it: "I have to film a drama performance recently for the finals. There''s no time to go out to eat at noon."


    "Then can I apply to visit the set?" Li Xiaoheng asked, "Didn''t you say that you want to eat hot pot? I can call Shujin Pavilion in advance and ask them to prepare the ingredients and chef and go to Beijing Film to cook it for you."


    "Don''t make such a fuss. My ssmates will be ufortable." Tao Mu said, "I''m just going to eat randomly in the cafeteria at noon."


    "Don''t eat randomly." Li Xiaoheng frowned, "Didn''t you always advocate that one should eat well, no matter how busy one is at work, one must eat seriously. This is what you told me."


    "That''s because you have stomach problems. Besides, I just eat like this once in a while. Isn''t this because of the finals and we have to take all the time to rehearse?" Tao Mu said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of myself, I absolutely won''t treat my own health casually."


    "That''s good." Li Xiaoheng thought for a while, and then said, "Are you still going back to Songji to cook at night? How about I drive to school to pick you up?"


    "I can drive back by myself." Tao Mu said, "If you are busy"


    "I want to eat your pot simmered deer tendon dish." Li Xiaoheng said warmly: "I said yesterday that I will just take a day off and then eat your dishes every day."


    Without waiting for Tao Mu to respond, Li Xiaoheng said again: "And I want to learn more cooking techniques from Mr. Song. You invite me to eat the dishes you cook, and I should also invite you to eat the dishes I make. How much did you already cook for me? Now, I have to at least cook twice as more for you. This is the consciousness that Party B should have during the cooperation period."


    Tao Mu frowned: "Brother Li, you don''t have to do this."


    "Why not? Haven''t you always been doing this before?" Li Xiaoheng said lightly: "During our cooperation, no matter how much I give you, you will try your best to return it to me several times or even dozens times more. Short selling in the international crude oil market is the case, and the same is true for short selling in the international financial market. Xiaoheng Capital was also allowed to act as the title sponsor for the opening of the charity event "Holding Hands and Offering Love"."


    Tao Mu interrupted Li Xiaoheng''s words: "Brother Li is too courteous. We are partners, and these are what I should do."


    "I am your admirer. Being good to you, and getting your approval is what I want to do." Li Xiaoheng continued: "Xiao Mu, I am now chasing Party A with a Party B''s mindset, and solemnly request you to give me this chance."


    Tao Mu was speechless. After a long while, he sneered and said, "Brother Li, do you know how many Party A''s will be chased by one Party B in a year?"


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaoheng slowly inched his car forward, and said directly amidst the surrounding honking of car horns, "I don''t care how other people do business. I only know that I, Li Xiaoheng, will be Party B for you alone in this life."


    The cold winter wind blew past. The knife-like biting cold wind blew cuttingly across people''s cheeks, blowing away the white breath that misted from the nose and mouth. Tao Mu held the phone stiffly with his fingers, feeling that his chin was almost frozen off. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Li Xiaoheng continued: Before the new partnership is reached, everyone will have a certain degree of doubt about their partners. This is human nature. Even after the cooperation has started, there will be many partners who hold a certain degree of vignce. Because they feel uneasy and are afraid of betrayal."


    "But my reputation in the industry is pretty good. I will not actively betray my business partner, nor will I betray my life partner. You can set an evaluation period for me. I especially look forward to taking on your assessment."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 100: Persuasion & Script

    Chapter 100: Persuasion & Script


    "9:30AM, meeting."


    "11:30AM, the meeting ends."


    "11:35AM, in the office. Looking at your financial report."


    "12:30PM, eat. Attached photos 1, 2, 3, it''s not as delicious as your cooking."


    "1:30PM, meeting with clients. Negotiation topics include.."


    "4:00PM, go back to the office. Process documents."


    "6:00PM, get off work. Driving to pick you up."


    "6:30PM, traffic jam. Want to call you."


    "7:30PM, I''m at the gate of your school, do you want to drink milk tea?"


    ".."


    Starting from that day, Tao Mu would receive at least 15 FlyNews messages from Li Xiaoheng every day. At an average of one message every one to two hours reporting his daily itinerary. If Tao Mu did not reply on time, Li Xiaoheng would know that Tao Mu was busy, so he would wait patiently. If Tao Mu responded on time, Li Xiaoheng would call immediately to say a few words while racing against time


    Generally speaking, the time for phone calls was at noon or during traffic jams when getting off work every evening. The content of the calls were very varied, from work to life to Tao Mu''s acting sses.


    Knowing that Tao Mu was filming a drama performance for finals, Li Xiaoheng also subtly proposed that he wanted to watch Tao Mu''s performance. As a qualified capitalist, Mr. Bigwig Li especially knew to bring in allies when making a request. He sessfully lobbied for Mr. Song, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and dean Tao, who also wanted to watch Tao Mu''s finals drama performance, to watch Tao Mu''s performance in the form of a family member group.


    Tao Mu would never refuse Mr. Song and his Dads, and dean Tao, who had recently been depressed and finally managed to cheer up and say she wanted to watch him act. So Li Xiaoheng incidentally got a ticket as well.


    Song Ji.


    Tao Mu cooked seriously in front of the stove. Li Xiaoheng took off his coat and suit jacket, wearing only a shirt, and sat at the dinner table looking at hisptop. Although the short trade in the international crude oil futures market had been almost finished being dealt with, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng still didn''t want to let go of the international market. From international crude oil to the trading of variousmodities, from the financial market of country M to the international banking and insurance industry, as well as the global manufacturing industry that was unsustainable by the financial crisis.


    It was just that what was different from the previous situation was that Mr. Li nowadays would spare some of his energy from theputer screen every once in a while, and use the brief moments of resting his eyes to pour a ss of water and dry a towel for Tao Mu. asionally, he would also go to Mr. Song and ask what kind of soup is good to drink for those who often stay up toote and if he would teach him the steps to cooking it.


    At this time Tao Mu would subconsciously raise his head, his eyes falling on Li Xiaoheng, who was humbly asking for advice from Mr. Song. After a few nces, he would go back to paying attention to the stove in front of him.


    Li Xiaoheng generally did not chat with him while Tao Mu was cooking so as not to distract Tao Mu. But after he cooked a pot of health soup under the guidance of Mr. Song, he would serve Tao Mu the first bowl, and let Tao Mument on his craftsmanship.


    The next few bowls naturally belonged to Mr. Song and Tao Mu''s Dads. Sometimes when dean Tao came over, he would also share a bowl with dean Tao. The rest would then be packed and taken home for his parents to drink.


    After cooking soup so frequently, Li Xiaoheng would buy a new batch of ingredients for Song Ji under the excuse of him having consumed too many ingredients. Of course, Tao Mu used the weekend time to apany him to the farmer''s market early in the morning to buy these ingredients.


    Then Li Xiaoheng would treat Tao Mu to a meal and watch a movie on the grounds that Tao Mu had tired himself out while buying food with him so early in the morning.


    Although he wanted to pursue Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng''s presence was not very strong most of the time. He would not pull any sensationalist acts under the excuse of pursuit like those eighteen or neen-year-old boys.


    Except for the daily reporting of his itinerary, and taking Tao Mu to Song Ji from school on time, the way the two got along was almost the same as before the confession. At best, Li Xiaoheng really started to learn how to cook.


    However, even if there was no change in themunication mode of the two, and they rarely even mention the words rted to dating in the conversation. Some people still keenly perceive that the atmosphere between the two had be different.


    Except Tao Mu, Mr. Song, who had never taught others how to cook, silently taught Li Xiaoheng to cook soup. He actually didn''t agree with Tao Mu being with a man. Song Daozhen''s character had always been rigid and traditional. He believed that men were born to marry wives and have children and carry on the bloodline.


    Not mentioning the harmony between yin and yang being the right way. Just saying two men being together was originally an unreliable thing. Even young men and women, there was still a chance of breaking up. Even if they married, if they didn''t have children, it was very easy to break up. Therefore, a family wasplete and stable only after having a child. Children were the bond that maintained both parents. But if Tao Mu was with Li Xiaoheng, he might never have a child of his own in this life.


    Besides, Li Xiaoheng was born in such a family. Could his family agree with Li Xiaoheng marrying a man? Their Tao Mu was originally an orphan, and hadn''t enjoyed what it was like to be part of a normal family for so many years. The gap between the two families was so big, the two households not matching in status at all. If Tao Mu was bullied by the Li family, he could certainly drag his old bones over to ask for an exnation. But the key was that when two people got married and lived their own lives, was it just to fight and argue?


    So, Mr. Song didn''t say anything in front of Li Xiaoheng, but he held Tao Mu''s hand behind his back and tried to persuade him. He wanted to take this chance while the feelings between the two had not yet deepened. It''s not that grandpa doesn''t let you find a man, but even if you are looking for a man, we have to find the right one, and find someone you can manage. That way in the future, we will not be afraid of being at a disadvantage when you two get married and have a quarrel.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi also thought the same too. After knowing that Li Xiaoheng started chasing Tao Mu, Liu Yao even sent Da Hui to inquire about Li Xiaohengs personality. When he was studying in M country, was his private life a mess, whether his family had already decided on a fiancee for him, or even if he was not engaged, whether they already had a daughter-inw choice in mind. And also the Li family''s style of acting, were they the kind of people who would throw a check and insult others if they didn''t agree with their son''s choice of life partner?


    "Our Mu Mu is such a good boy. Establishing  when only 18 years old. Having shorted oil and made hundreds of millions of dors. And on top of all that he also looked handsome and has a good personality. How could he not be able to find a suitable life partner? If he really wanted to date surnamed Li, we also dont have to look down on ourselves."


    The couple didn''t think about it as long-term as Mr. Song. Getting married and having children or something. Their Tao Mu was only neen years old. Even if he yed around for the next ten years he still wouldn''t have reached 30, so why be worried? The ones who should be anxious were Li Xiaoheng and the Li family. If they could afford to wait then wait, if not then just find someone else.


    "In these three to five years, you should just ignore him." Meng Qi told Tao Mu, "Anyway, didn''t you n on not dating? Men should put their careers first, once your career is on track what kind of men and women can''t you find? Besides, if you n to be an actor, will there be ack in pretty girls and handsome boys in the entertainment industry? Moreover, they can y and have fun, unlike that Mr. Li, who cant even say ten words a day. Only knowing to work, and then thinking of chasing you in his spare time when there is no work." Did he take their Tao Mu as a pastime?


    Meng Qi was worried that Tao Mu was too young and inexperienced and had not met many men, let alone men willing to treat him well. And as a result just casually getting touched by Li Xiaoheng''s pursuit. So Meng Qi deliberately distorted Li Xiaoheng''s actions to let Tao Mu remain vignt at all times.


    "No matter whether men or women, they are bad in nature. Those who they easily get they won''t cherish. Have you heard of sunk costs? How much he spends on you, how much he invests in you, proves how valuable you are in his eyes. So dont believe in the bullshit they use to fool innocent boys and girls outside. If a man refuses to spend money on you when he is poor, and refuses to spend time and money on you when he is rich, then it proves that even if he has feelings for you, these feelings are also limited."


    As the once popr male escort at Night, Meng Qi believed that he had a special understanding of the rtionship between men and women, men and men. In a few words, if Tao Mu was really an innocent boy unfamiliar with the world, he would definitely be fooled.


    However, Tao Mu had lived two lifetimes, and he had his own unique insights on feelings: "Li Xiaoheng shouldn''t be that kind of person. I believe he is sincere at this moment."


    However, Tao Mu had experienced the whole process of "sincere feelings bing hateful enmity" in his previous life. And more than once. So even if Li Xiaoheng was really interested in him at this moment, Tao Mu didn''t dare to believe it.


    Back then, when Zhuo Yan chased him, they went from sincere lovers who share the same bed to turning into enemies. Just happened toe across the seven year itch. How long could Li Xiaoheng''s sincerityst?


    When the warranty period had passed, everyone could withdraw, but Tao Mu was afraid that he would not be able to withdraw.


    He had no strength anymore to once againmit suicide by jumping off the building.


    Even if there was no romantic love in this life, he could also just be content with familial love from old man Song, Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and dean Tao, and could still live quite well.


    "I don''t think what Xiao Qi Dad said is necessarily correct. Even if the rich are willing to spend time and money when chasing you, once they have you and want to break up, considering the sunk costs, they may not be able to part ways peacefully." And sometimes it was not just a matter of sunk costs.


    "So you can rest assured. I will not agree to Mr. Li''s pursuit. It is just that I haven''t figured out how to refuse. Just take it gradually."


    Even if it was a refusal, there was a possibility that the disagreement might turn into enmity. But it couldn''t be dyed for too long. Otherwise, others could still use him of ying with emotions and deliberately looking for a spare tire. Tao Mu had experienced too much of this kind of thing in hisst life, and it left a psychological shadow on him as well as solutions to solve it.


    Habit was the second nature.


    Li Xiaoheng obviously did not know that his actions could be deliberately misinterpreted by Tao Mu and his Xiao Qi Dad. And he definitely did not know that what Meng Qi said only strengthened Tao Mu''s determination to not talk about feelings.


    The road to chasing his wife was long, and the most visible results of all Li Xiaoheng''s efforts was his growing cooking skills. So much so that everyone in the Li family all plumped visibly after drinking soup for half a month.


    On the other side, Tao Mu, who had been busy with his finals rehearsal, finally ushered in the drama performance final.


    The drama performance final of ss 1 of the 2008 Drama Department was "Modern Version of Flowers as a Matchmaker". That''s right, as soon as one heard this name, one would know that this script was carefully adapted and presented as a gift by ssmate Du Kang.


    In fact, when they first saw this topic, all the students in ss 1 of the 2008 Drama Department, except Tao Mu, rejected it. Although everyone was not as burdened by idol baggage as Tao Mu, for young 18 or 19 year old teens like them, who didn''t want to perform something more lofty. It was fine if the school wouldn''t give ssic scripts for lower grade students to perform. They could write a script themselves but who knew that the script they adapted turned out to be a two-people rotation (TN: two-people rotation is a genre of local folk dance and song from Northeast China, usually involving two performers. The dance uses folded fans or square-shaped red handkerchiefs, which are twirled as the songs are performed)


    Who wanted to perform a two-people rotation on the stage at the end of their first semester! If it spread out, would they even be able to find a girl(boy)friend?


    In this regard, the future director Du insisted that this was not an adaptation of a two-people rotation: "Can you people have a little culture? A little quality? A little bit of the most basic understanding of Chinese local opera? It is called Pingju ( TN: local opera of north and northeast China)! Do you understand Pingju? It is equivalent to the two-people rotation. Just like between me and Tao Mu, there is a Wen Bao!"


    "Huh??" ssmate Wen Bao, who had been sitting next to them eating melons, rage-quit: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m talking about height! Height!" ssmate Du Kangpared himself with Tao Mu, and said euphemistically: "It''s a rhetoric about a special image that can be seen at a nce."


    My ass! Wen Bao instantly rage-quit and pounced over to give the other a beating.


    Tao Mu carefully read the script adapted by Du Kang. How to put it, although the name and theme was a bit vulgar and funny, the content was actually very innovative and of good quality. In fact it was better than most of the scripts their ssmates came up with.


    Tao Mu felt that, regardless of whether the script was adapted from Pingju. From the perspective of the plot and the characters alone, the characters were rich in personality with ups and downs. As expected of a great future director.


    Tao Mu himself really liked it anyway and had a desire to act it out. So with Tao Mu''s help and persuasion, the ss 1 students also reluctantly agreed to Du Kang''s script.


    It was just that everyone was secretly rumoring that Tao Mu must have developed masochistic qualities due to Du Kang''s quiz question. He actually wanted to act out such a weird script.


    In this regard, screenwriter/director/guest actor Du Kang expressed his gratitude. In order to reward Tao Mu for his level of artistic appreciation, Du Kang decided to give Tao Mu the important role of Wang Zunqing, the protagonist.


    "Don''t you mean Wang Junqing?" Don''t think Tao Mu hadn''t read the original work. He went to see the movie after seeing Du Kang''s adapted screeny alright.


    "That''s right, it''s Zunqing. The expression of art is different, so the feelings when the lines are recited will naturally be different. That''s how we say it!"


    Tao Mu: ".." Fine! You are the director, you have the final say!


    So when Li Xiaoheng apanied old man Song and the others to sit at the Beijing Film Art Center, he couldn''t imagine what kind of show he would see. And what kind of Tao Mu.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 101: Finals Drama Performance

    Chapter 101: Finals Drama Performance


    In "Modern Version of Flowers as a Matchmaker" directed by Du Kang, the role of the male protagonist Wang Junqing was yed by Tao Mu, and the role of the female protagonist Zhang Wuke was yed by Jiang Cheng, the ss beauty recognized by everyone in the ssand the one who announced during the military training that in the future she will keep Tao Mu once she made it big in the entertainment circle. As for the male protagonist''s cousin Jia Junying, after some selection, the role was snatched by Chu Sui''an. Female number two, Li Yue''e, was won by another girl in the ss called Yuan Di. Du Kang himself yed the father of Li Yue''e, Li Maolin, aedic character.


    And because Wen Bao had tormented'' Du Kang, who happened to be the director and screenwriter. In order to retaliate against Wen Bao, Director Du strongly requested Wen Bao to y the role of Mama Ruan. He also personally designed a tacky floral dress and Liu Hn hairstyle with flower hairpin look for Mama Ruan. Except for Wen Bao himself, the whole ss pped and apuded, unanimously giving the costume look a passing score.


    In the modern version of "Flowers as a Matchmaker", the story background and the rtionship between the characters had slightly changed due to the different time and setting. The male protagonist Wang Junqing, yed by Tao Mu, was a rich second-generation who returned from studying abroad. After returning to China, he attended the 60th birthday of his father''s friend and fell in love at first sight with his childhood friend Li Yue''e at the birthday banquet. The two wanted to instantly marry each other after falling passionately in love, but the Li family disagreed with the marriage. Because the Li family was a schrly family, and Li Yue''e''s father hated vulgar businessmen the most.


    Since the Li family disagreed with the marriage, the Wang family would naturally not lower themselves to beg either. At the same time, the Zhang family, who along with the Wang family was also the two richest families in the city, wanted to form a business alliance through marriage with the Wang family, entrusting a matchmaker to set up a blind date for their daughter Zhang Wuke with Wang Junqing, the son of the Wang family. The matchmaker was the director of the localmittee of the Women''s Federation when she was young, and even after retiring, was particrly enthusiastic about setting up young couplesMama Ruan.


    Wang Junqing, an elite who returned from studying abroad, certainly did not agree to something as outdated as blind dates. Besides, he only liked his childhood friend with all his heart, so it was even more unlikely that he would agree to a business marriage with Miss Zhang, who he had never met before. However, Wang Junqings parents put pressure on him so Wang Junqing had no choice but to ask Jia Junying to go on the blind date in his ce. The best case would be to find a way to mess up the blind date and have Zhang Wuke dislike him and take the initiative to ask her parents not to agree to the marriage.


    But what happened afterwards, Zhang Wuke and Jia Junying fell in love at first sight when they met on the blind date, both developing good feelings for each other. However, Jia Junying was from an ordinary family, and he did not have the courage to tell Zhang Wuke his true identity. He could only try his best to belittle the character of Wang Junqing'' and tell Zhang Wuke that he was not worthy of her and that Zhang Wu deserved better.


    Unfortunately, the more Jia Junying belittled himself'', the more Zhang Wuke admired him for his humbleness and talent. So when Zhang Wuke went home, she told her parents that she was particrly satisfied with the Wang family''s son and did not oppose the marriage.


    On the other side, Jia Junying returned home and heard his mother tell him that his mentor called his home in the morning and wanted to arrange a blind date for him and his mentor''s daughter. It turned out that Jia Junying''s mentor was Li Maolin. Li Maolin had always wanted a gentlemanly son-inw. It happened that Jia Junying was also his proud disciple. So this blind date was arranged.


    Jia Junying lost his father as a young boy and was raised by his widowed mother. When he was in college, he received the favor of his mentor, so he had no way to refuse the good intentions of these two elders. He could only go on a blind date with Li Yue''e. Li Yue''e didn''t like Jia Junying either, but she was a gentle and obedient girl since she was a child, and she didn''t dare to go against her parents. She could only make her grievances known to Jia Junying, her senior brother. Jia Junying learned that Li Yue''e, his junior sister, actually already liked her childhood friend, so he agreed to exin to his mentor and dispel his mentor''s idea of turning him into his son-inw.


    On the other side, Wang Junqing learned that Zhang Wuke was very satisfied by the blind date and actually agreed to the marriage alliance. Instantly, it was like a bolt of thunder hit him from out of the blue. However, both the Zhang family and the Wang family were rich and influential families in the city. Now that the happy news had been released to the public, marriage between the two families was imperative.


    Learning that Wang Junqing was about to get married, Li Yue''e instantly fell ill. So Li Yue''e''s best friend came up with an idea, to crash the wedding. Arrive at the wedding wearing a wedding dress and ask: Wang Junqing, do you like me or not?


    Li Yue''e had always been a rule follower since she was a child, and had never done anything that stepped out of the line. Now, in order to guard her love, she was willing to throw caution to the wind. On the wedding day, she really did wear a wedding dress to ask Wang Junqing that question. At this time Zhang Wuke also knew that the person she really liked was not the groom Wang Junqing, but the best man Jia Junying and refused to get married.


    It happened that Li Yue''e also came to the wedding in a wedding dress. When the two brides met at the wedding, they sympathized with each other and developed a favorable impression of the other. So Zhang Wuke came up with the bold decision to have Li Yue''e marry Wang Junqing while she married Jia Junying. The best of both worlds and happiness for everyone.


    Because the entire script was adapted from the Pingjuedy "Flowers as a Matchmaker", the tone of the script had some absurdedy in it. Du Kang captured the essence of Chinese opera during the writing of the script, and adapted the modern version of "Flowers as a Matchmaker" into a stage y with a hint of musical.


    Tao Mu, the male protagonist, had a tango performance with Li Yue''e in the scene where Wang Junqing fell in love at first sight, and hip-hop and jazz dancing during inner monologues. As for the lines sung while singing and dancing, they were adapted from popr current music.


    The performance styles of other characters were also simr. The highlights included a dance between Wang Junqing and Li Yue''e when they fell in love at first sight, a dance between Jia Junying and Zhang Wuke during the blind date, and a dance between Zhang Wuke and Li Yue''e when they finally met at the wedding. These scenes were all performed through singing and dancing. Especially the final scene at the wedding, which was particrly lively.


    Tao Mu was really emitting pheromones heartily when he was performing. Every time he appeared on stage, the girls below would all excitedly scream. However, after the whole performance was acted, the most brilliant role was actually Wen Bao, who yed the aunt of the localmittee.


    This dude wore a wide and billowy floral old fashioned dress, a Liu Hn hairstyle wig, and a pink Hello Kitty butterfly hairpin. Wide smile and squinty eyes, he could hold the entire atmosphere of the audience in just his first entrance scene.


    Especially in thest big wedding scene, Wen Bao wore a big red skirt and danced a twisty Northeast Yangko (TN: popr rural folk dance) on the stageand to the background music that was the kind of hot DJ club music. Wen Bao, this mad beat dancing demon, actually influenced all the actors to dance Yangko with him unconsciously.


    That scene was simply just crazy. It was such a hit that it kept lingering in the mind after just watching it once, like 3D loop yback.


    Anyway, after the whole performance, everyone wasughing crazily. Even Tao Mu, who was full of thoughts on other things, had a lot of fun. He really felt that it was a pleasure to perform with actors like Wen Bao.


    "Cheers!"


    After the end-of-term drama performance, the students in ss 1 of the 2008 Beijing Film ss were all brought to Wen Juxiang to eat Mongolian hot-pot by Wen Bao.


    As one of the important members of ss 1, Tao Mu certainly could not act the wet nket. He originally wanted to take Mr. Song and the others to dinner and celebrate after the end of the term performance. But now he had to temporarily change the agenda.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi understood very well, and drove Mr. Song and dean Tao back to Houhai. Before leaving, they told Tao Mu to have a good time: "If you still didn''t have enough fun after eating, you cane to Night. At least there you don''t need to worry about safety issues."


    Tao Mu agreed with a smile. Watching his Yao Dad drive his family away before turning and apologizing to Li Xiaoheng: "..I wanted to treat you to dinner. But I don''t have time today."


    "Don''t apologize to me." Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly: "I am very happy today. I feel like I saw a different side of you on the stage."


    "It''s very different from the me you usuallye into contact with, isn''t it?" Tao Mu twitched the corner of his mouth: "In fact, our circle is quiteplicated. In the future, in order to film a movie, there may even be made up gossip and use of fake character images. You will see even more different faces of me. You may be disappointed then."


    "If I like the Tao Mu in my impression, then the changes you speak of may disappoint me. But if I like the real you, the more faces you show, I will only be more and more happy. Because I will be able to know a moreplete Tao Mu." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly: "Completeness does not necessarily mean reality. If I like you, I will like the real side of you, and I will also feel that the false sides of you are also interesting. This lifetime can be very long, and we will have to get along for decades. If everything was the same, wouldnt it be terrible?


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng dumbly: "Did you study debate in university?"


    "I studied finance." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with warm eyes: "So I know that no stock in this world is set in stone. It will not rise forever, nor will it fall forever. The same is true for people."


    "It''s gettingte. Your ssmates are still waiting for you." Li Xiaoheng urged softly: "It''s cold outside, go in."


    Tao Mu looked helplessly at Li Xiaoheng: "CEO Li studied finance. Then you should know that even if twopanies merge sessfully, they may still face various crises in the future. For example, operational crises, such as internal management struggles. Some conflicts cannot be resolved by adjusting the structure or business strategy. In the end, it is very likely that the internal conflict within the enterprise will lead to a situation where both sides suffer."


    "Perhaps." Li Xiaoheng smiled: "But the situation you mentioned has never appeared in the M&A projects led by me. I think that if there is a failure in the process of corporate mergers and acquisitions, it must be because the work in advance had not been done well. Te interests and needs of both parties had not beenmunicated well. If wepare our rtionship to mergers and acquisitions, then my need is you. So Xiao Mu, what are your needs and interests?"


    Tao Mu: "My needs and interests are independent management."


    Li Xiaoheng lowered his head and chuckled, "Xiao Mu, I''m very curious. You say this, or the reason you insist on operating independently, is it because you have no confidence in me or in yourself?"


    Tao Mu said: "I have no confidence in time."


    "Time?" Li Xiaoheng frowned slightly, then chuckled, "This is indeed a problem."


    As soon as Tao Mu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Li Xiaoheng continue to say: "But I will figure out a way."


    "The weather is too cold, go in first. Your ssmates may be getting impatient." Li Xiaoheng looked at his sweetheart standing two steps away from him. The night was cold, and the orange street lights highlighted his features more delicately and beautifully. This reminded Li Xiaoheng of the first time he saw Tao Mu.


    If at that time Tao Mu was just a stranger who fit his aesthetics from head to toe. Now, Tao Mu was the one he, Li Xiaoheng, wanted to take home and spend the rest of his life together with.


    They still had a lifetime to get along. So Li Xiaoheng was not in a hurry, nor did he want to force Tao Mu too much.


    When Tao Mu returned to the private box, Du Kang was holding a ss of wine andining again and again: "..Student Wen Bao, did you do it on purpose? When we rehearsed, we clearly agreed that we would dance that kind of sophisticated dance style, musical. But, as soon as you showed up, you started to dance Yangko with all your energy, which led everyone off track. Did you do that deliberately? You deliberately made it so that our entire ss will have no image left, and therefore wont be able to find a significant other in the future?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wen Bao squinted his crescent eyes with a smile: "I was just acting my part seriously. It''s you guys who were willing to go off track, alright?"


    "What! You did it on purpose!" The female ssmate who yed Zhang Wuke waved the beer bottle in her hand at Wen Bao: "Do you know how long this sister has practiced thest dance? It was so hard during the rehearsal but I survived it. But in the end the dance was not used at all. You have to make it up to me."


    "Aren''t I treating you to eat Mongolian hot-pot!" Wen Bao grinned, pointing to Tao Mu and said: "You don''t need to feel wronged. Look at Mr. Tao, the one with the most idol baggage in our ss, even he didn''t say anything, right?"


    "What can he say? Except for you, in this scene today, Mu Mu was the one who most enjoyed twisting about on the stage. When dancing Yangko, he was happier than when street dancing and tango dancing in the scenes before, yeah?" Chu Sui''an was so excited, his tone carried the dialect of his hometown when he spoke: "Are you really nning to lose your idol baggage?"


    Tao Muughed very happily.


    Du Kang sighed with emotion that Tao Mu was the happiest when he was acting: "This is all thanks to me. If it wasn''t for my script that liberated our brother Mu, he would still be solemnly curled up in his idol baggage. How boring is that?"


    "That''s right." Tao Mu had a drink with Du Kang. He chuckled lightly, his eyebrows rising, and he even joked with a smile in his voice: "How can I thank you?"


    "How about with yourself!" Du Kang was also a dude with no gate on his mouth. As soon as this was said, the whole ss immediately pped their hands and hooted.


    The female ssmate who had already be slightly titzy stood up unconvinced: "Why give himself to you? This sister is still waiting to make it big in the future and keep our Mu Mu. You think you''re so awesome cause you''re tall! Go and wait in line!"


    "Yohoo!!" Therge group of students continued to p and yell: "Fight!"


    "Fight! Fight!"


    It took more than two hours to eat this Mongolian hot-pot. After dinner, therge group of people still nned on going to sing karaoke.


    After the finals performance drama was over, it was winter vacation. The ssmates who live in Beijing had it easier. But those who live in other provinces must pack their luggage and go home for the New Year. It would be another month and a half before seeing each other again.


    The group of 18 to 19-year-old boys and girls came from all parts of the country to Beijing to go to university. Having left their parents'' side for the first time, the closest rtionship they had was with their ssmates. So now about to be separated, they all felt a bit of reluctance.


    But these feelings would gradually dilute as they grow up and encounter more and more gatherings and separations. After they graduated, moved to various ces, jumped from film crews to film crews, their minds would be gradually upied by fame and fortune or other things. Finally bing more and more numb after being soaked in the big dyeing vat of the entertainment industry. The enthusiasm and righteousness of the past and once ideals may gradually fade under the pressure of life, gradually forgetting the original intention on the road to sess, and only the troubles of making a livelihood were left.


    A piece of white paper may be dyed in colorful and dazzling colors, or it may bepletely ck due to theplexity of the colors being mixed.


    Tao Mu didn''t know how long this process would take. But at this moment, he still cherished these simple and lovely friendships. If possible, he hoped to do his best to make it so that this group of children could have it much easier.


    After all, there were not many fond memories that he could look back to in his two lifetimes.


    There were too many things in this world that could go bad. As a wealthy person, Tao Mu couldn''t do much, but hoped that he could protect them as long as possible before the things he owned deteriorated.


    Because after those things had deteriorated, even if Tao Mu was regretful and reluctant to let go, he must still abandon it.


    This was not a pleasant feeling. Even if in his previous life and this life Tao Mu was already used to making this choice, when this regret appeared again, he would still feel ufortable.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 102: Winter Vacation

    Chapter 102: Winter Vacation


    After the end-of-term extravaganza was over, winter vacation arrived. That night, Tao Mu led the group of ssmates to y in Night until the second half of the night. Early the next morning, everyone staggered up from all corners of the private room. It was like a scene from "The Walking Dead".


    "Brother Mu, you''re awake." Everyone in Night knew about Tao Mu''s rtionship with the two bosses. Last night, Tao Mu brought his ssmates to y, and brother Yao made a special call to tell them to take good care of Tao Mu''s ssmates.


    Sost night, after Tao Mu''s ssmates let loose and were running around all over the ce, it was the staff in Night who dug them out from various corners and sent them back to the private room opened by Tao Mu. Otherwise, the boys were fine, but the girls very likely might end up being "picked up".


    "Be careful in the future!"


    Night''s staff were all old fried dough sticks (TN: ng for experienced, street smart), so it was natural to see that some of Tao Mu''s ssmates, probably for the first time in their life, came to a nightclub to y, and they got so excited they threw all caution to wind. It was fine here, but if they went to another ce, it was very possible to might get involved in an unfortunate circumstance and suffer a loss.


    "There is no breakfast restaurant nearby. If you want to have breakfast, go to the kitchen to make it yourself. Or go back to school to eat. I won''t apany you anymore." The manager of Night who was talking to Tao Mu yawned. He hadn''t slept all nightst night, and now it was time to go upstairs to rest.


    "Thanks, brother Ting."


    Zhang Ting patted Tao Mu on the shoulder, so sleepy he couldn''t keep his eyes open. Sure enough, when people got older, their energy was not enough.


    Tao Mu grabbed out two packs of sobering pills at the bar.


    There were a total of twenty-five people in ss 1 of Beijing Film''s 2008 ss. Tao Mu called seven cars and sent them all back to school. They then had breakfast in the cafeteria. During this period, Tao Mu emphatically advised the girls who were running around after getting drunkst night, and almost entered other private rooms. He told them a few examples of girls who got raped in nightclubs and were taken advantage of and threatened with naked photos. This frightened the girls into turning a chalk-white paleness.


    Tao Mu had a good memory and a careful observant mind. He still remembered how many sses of wine each girl in the ss hadst night and counted the numbers in front of everyone. At the end, he said: "Remember your alcohol limit. In the future, if you go out for work meals or y with friends, keep it in check a bit. You are all people who want to be big stars. Don''t end up ruining yourselves with this kind of thing. It''s not worth it."


    Speaking of which, Tao Mu also told everyone a lot of examples of how men got girls drunk at wine gatherings, and even deliberately added drugs to the drinks. All in all, don''t drink anything that goes out of your sight for even a second. Don''t drink beverages or mineral water that have been twisted open by others.


    "Don''t think that boys are just being considerate when twisting the bottle cap for you." Tao Mu picked up a bottle of mineral water and took out the hangover medicine he had just brought with him from Night from his pocket. Then he unscrewed the bottle cap in front of everyone, and after he finished twisting it, he shook the bottle in front of everyone.


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the hangover pill had fallen into the mineral water bottle at some point. Instantly everyone broke out in exims.


    Tao Mu took a sip of mineral water mixed with hangover medicine: "So, girls should pay attention to safety."


    ncing at the malepatriots who were shocked into a pile of startled huskies, he paused and added: "Of course, boys should also pay attention to safety."


    "How can one even pay attention to safety!" The group of children who had never seen the darkness of this world suddenly went crazy. With a look of "this baby is afraid", they screeched: "The world is too sinister. I don''t even dare to go out to clubs in the future."


    Tao Mu chuckled: "If you don''t dare to, then go to Night. Report my name to the manager. Let them take care of everything. Of course, it can''t be guaranteedpletely. The most important thing is to be careful yourself."


    After teaching safety knowledge to the group of boys and girls who were not yet deeply involved in the grown-up world, Tao Mu threw the rest of the hangover medicine in his pocket to everyone: "Have you finished your meal? Take the hangover medicine after breakfast. When you go back it is best to drink another ss of milk or honey water. Those who need to catch a train or aer should remember to buy motion sickness medicine. You may get motion sickness in the car after drinking too much.


    The group of people all looked at Tao Mu like chirping little baby birds that just flew out of the nest. After beingforted by Tao Mu''s head patting one by one, they each left and went back to their dorms to catch up on some sleep. After waking up, basically those who live out of town have to catch the train and the ne.


    Tao Mu, whose hand was now covered in hair oil, didn''t go back to the dormitory. He still remembered his promise that "when reaching over 100 million registered users of  he will dance in women''s clothes". There were now more than 98 million registered users. Posts byizens reminding him to fulfill his promise have also been posted on the homepage of .


    Tao Mu had no n to renege on his promises. So these days, in private, Tao Mu was also practicing his dance performance secretly.


    But it was not the kind of dance everyone imagined, what Tao Mu would be dancing was not the kind of sexy, provocative or sizzling dance routine, but one of the traditional Chinese ssical danceswater sleeves.


    Just in time for the Chinese New Year, Tao Mu also specially ordered a bright red ancient costume dress. Because when Tao Mu was an extra in H Town before, he specially asked a dance teacher to teach the water sleeve dance. So he could be considered to have a solid foundation. In addition, he was a man and had a greater physical strength, so when making the water sleeves part of the costume, he directly had it made to a length of seven feet.


    On the first day of the winter vacation, the originally lively dance studio was quiet and still. Only Tao Mu himself, wearing a bright red ancient costume dress and holding seven-foot long water sleeves, practiced diligently in front of the mirror for a whole day. Shaking the sleeves, tossing the sleeves, sweeping the sleeves, flinging the sleeves, throwing the sleeves..hook, throw, dash, toss, sweep, strike, raise..


    Tao Mu was a very focused person. He could also be very ruthless towards himself and endure much hardship. Many people only pay attention to Tao Mu''s good appearance and good acting talent. Every time he made an appearance, whether it was interpreting a role or dancing and singing, people would be delighted by his above the standard performance. But in fact, not many people have paid attention to how long Tao Mu had actually been practicing in private.


    Including this final performance drama, everyone only noticed that even though Tao Mu took a half-term leave, he didn''t fail at all to satisfy during the rehearsal of the big y. But in fact, few people paid attention to the fact that after each rehearsal, when everyone went back to the dormitory to rest and chat on the Inte, Tao Mu still stayed in the rehearsal room to practice alone.


    Except for Tao Mu''s three roommates.


    As Wen Bao said when teasing Tao Mu, a person with a heavy idol baggage was like a white swan floating on the water. You look at him and he appears quite easy and elegant, but you don''t see how diligently his two feet were paddling under the water.


    Just like everyone only knew that Wen Bao led a yangko sensation at the end of the y, but no one cared that Wen Bao did not know how to dance yangko at all before the filming of the end-of-term drama performance. Just because Du Kang, the part-time director, made a casual remarkthat dancing yangko echoed the character of Mama Ruan, and it could set off the atmosphere. So Wen Bao found a video and a teacher in private, practicing diligently for half a month. Only then on the official day of the performance did his yangko dance have the power to infect everyone.


    There were so many talented people in this world. But what really made a difference was not just talent, but in addition to talent, it took ten times and a hundred times more effort than ordinary people put in.


    "Creak!"


    The closed door of the dance studio was pushed open. Student Wen Bao, who was 1.75 meters tall, came in from the door, carrying the lunch he bought from the cafeteria in his hand. There were Tao Mu''s favorite mashed potatoes with roastmb leg.


    "Still practicing! Eat first." Wen Bao walked barefooted to Tao Mu''s side and sat on the ground: "Du Kang and Xiao Chuzi just left. We wanted to call you out for lunch but were afraid of dying your training, so we didn''t bear to call you. Anyway, it''s not that we won''t be able to see each other anymore."


    Between men, no matter how good the rtionship was, it would not be too sappy. Wen Bao handed over Tao Mu''s lunch: "Do you have any ns for the winter vacation? I mean, do you want to film?"


    "Someone looked for you to film?" Tao Mu detached the chopsticks and poured and mixed the mashed potatoes into the rice. Heined a little: "Why didn''t you add some coriander for me?"


    "It''s in the pocket, packed alone. I''ve also put onions for you. There are no outsiders here. You can eat whatever you want. I won''t be disgusted by your eating preference." Wen Bao saw that Tao Mu couldn''t find it after searching for a long time, so he got up and dug out the coriander pack himself and handed it to Tao Mu: "There is a crew, they invited me to act a small supporting role. It is estimated that the shooting time will not be long. It''s a war drama, I will y a traitor in it."


    As soon as Wen Bao said this, Tao Mu instantly remembered. It was indeed Wen Bao''s first drama. It was a particrly reliable war drama with big names gathered in it. Wen Bao yed a small supporting role in which he appeared in less than three episodes. His scenes were mostly with the male lead and the second male lead.


    The male lead was a well-known veteran actor in the industry, and the second male was a young actor supported by Longteng Entertainment. But the result was that, in the scenes, those between the male lead and Wen Bao were fine, the two actors with slick acting skills acted together, and had all the audiences excited when seeing it. But in the scene with the second male lead, Wen Bao''s acting skills overwhelmed the second male leadpletely. The emotions acted were so natural, and all the audience immediately remembered the little traitor who appeared in less than three episodes.


    Later, when the little traitor who was a natural coward was killed by the enemy in order to save the male protagonist, many audiences cried. When Tao Mu watched that scene for the first time, his eyes also felt a little wet. He finally understood what acting was.


    "Actually, I think your acting skills are better than Yan Sheng, Wang Boyuan and the others." But for various reasons, although Wen Bao won three best actor awards in hisst life, his influence and remuneration were far less than the former.


    Wen Bao grinned and said: "A thing like acting, I always think that it depends on the viewer. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it is good or not, as long as it is enough to use. When acting, it mainly depends on the character. How the character should behave, we should just behave like so and that''s it. I found that you sometimes think too much, so you often go over the top when acting."


    When Tao Mu was acting, sometimes he would always worry that he was not acting good enough. But Wen Bao was not like that. His acting was acting, however the character needed to be performed he would perform, containing a certain degree of rxation and freedom. He would not deliberately suppress others in the scene nor would he suppress himself on the count of others. On the contrary, when he acted, he liked to pull others into the scene itself. Therefore, when acting with Wen Bao, there was often a refreshing feeling of hearty pleasure.


    Just like the final scene in the end of term performance drama, everyone was led and immersed into the scene by Wen Bao and had a lot of fun ying together.


    "Actually, I think you were in very good shape during the end of term quiz performance. Don''t think about those unrted things. Say, you are already a big boss with such a wealth of money. Why do you insist on acting when you can just be a domineering CEO? Wen Bao threw an arm around Tao Mu''s shoulder and patted him: "I think it should be because you are the same as me. Because it''s fun. Since it''s fun, you should forget everything and enjoy having fun. Don''t be afraid that others will alwayspare you with others. Actually, when you think about it carefully, it can''t bepared all that much."


    Wen Bao had naturally heard rumors that Tao Mu''s performance style was simr to that of others. He really felt it didn''t matter: "So what if it is simr? It''s not like this kind of thing has a trademark. It doesn''t mean that just because you have a simr acting style, you have to give half of your filming sry to the other for the scenes you shoot."


    Tao Mu instantlyughed. Afterughing, he asked Wen Bao: "Then don''t you think that when I act sometimes, I not only fail but end up doing a poor imitation as well?"


    Tao Mu was referring to his previous life, no matter what he did, fans of Shen Yu and Yan Sheng scolded him like that. If in the beginning Tao Mu was humiliating himself just in order to attack Shen Yu, then in the end, he really couldn''t change it even if he wanted to.


    Some things, some encounters, some subtle influences have been integrated into the blood. These things prated inside bit by bit. If you want to pull it out, you have to peel off the skin, and even change the blood flowing in the body in order to make a brand new change.


    "Who said that?" Wen Bao solemnly looked at his roommate, and squeezed the arm around Tao Mu''s shoulder slightly: "We say your idol baggage is heavy yet you don''t admit it. No one says that, you are the only one who thinks this. And I really don''t think your acting style has any resemnce to that of Yan Sheng''s acting style. Especially the scene you performed for the end of term quiz..Film emperor Yan had never acted as ugly as you did." Of course he had also never acted so simple and natural as Tao Mu did.


    "Piss off!" Tao Mu red at Wen Bao in annoyance, did he really think he didn''t want his idol baggage?


    "Okay! Then I''m going to piss off now. Go ahead and keep practicing." Wen Bao packed up the stic bags and lunch box that he had eaten, and before leaving, he didn''t forget to shoot Tao Mu an eyebrow wagging look: "Hey, don''t mention it, but you look good in women''s clothes. Do you also n to put on makeup and wig on the day of the video recording?"


    Tao Mu looked coldly at Wen Bao''s particrly maliciously amused grin.


    Wen Bao gave him a thumbs up as he walked: "Nice, very nice."


    Before he finished speaking, a coat flew towards his head. Tao Mu directly grabbed the down jacket on the ground and threw it on Wen Bao''s head. Wen Bao took off his coat and ran away. After running outside the door, he stuck his head in again: "I''m serious. About this script, should I ept it or not?"


    "Yes!"


    After Tao Mu''s response, he heard Wen Bao continue to ask: "There is also another traitorous character who has returned to China from abroad. The director intends to choose you. But he is too embarrassed to call you. He wants me to ask you..do you want to take it?"


    Tao Mu: ".." Why was it another traitor!


    TN: bonus chaptersing up!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 103: To Invest

    Chapter 103: To Invest


    TN: bonus chapter


    The drama Wen Bao mentioned was called "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". It was a mainstream drama set in the Republic of China that told the story of countless heroes and martyrs fighting on the front lines and behind enemy lines, building a Great Wall with flesh and blood to resist the invaders under extremely difficult conditions during the Anti-Japanese War.


    Although the plot sounded very dry and looked very old-fashioned and orthodox, in terms of character image, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" boldly adopted richer description methods no matter whether it was the male and female protagonists or supporting roles. The protagonist was no longer a stereotyped righteous hero, full of party constitution and discipline, and the supporting characters were no longer stereotyped 2D characters thate out of the same mold. For example, the role that the director wanted Tao Mu to audition for was Su Dingbang, an elite student who had studied abroad. This Su Dingbang was exposed to advanced ideas and knowledge while studying abroad. After returning to China, seeing his devastated mothend and the invaders who oppressed the people of China, he wanted to join the revolution and serve his mothend.


    Unlike Wen Bao''s character, who was a traitor in the beginning who then turned to the side of the hero, the role Tao Mu was about to audition for first appeared as a progressive young man with a particrly positive image. He was handsome, dignified, and had an extraordinary family background. He was knowledgeable, possessed ideals and hot blood and was always ready to devote himself to his ideals. He even held several student demonstrations after returning to China to protest the inaction of the Nationalist government during the war. Because his father was the president of Shanghai Commercial Bank, Su Dingyuan also used his father''s rtionship to secretly deliver medicine and supplies to the underground party and even acted as a cover for the underground party several times.


    It was precisely because of this reason that Su Dingyuanter got acquainted with the second male lead in the drama and became the second male lead''s connection.


    Up to this time, Su Dingyuan''s image was very positive. Until the Japanese inadvertently found out the transportation channel of the Su family used to deliver medicine for the underground party when they were investigating the underground party. The Japanese became suspicious towards Su Dingbang. But they did not make a move, but continued to investigate the actions of the Su family, and finally caught everyone as Su Dingbang was arranging for the underground party to evacuate.


    Su Dingbang was imprisoned in the base camp of the enemy. There, Su Dingbang witnessed how the brutal Japanese treated the underground party. Of the original tough and braverades-in-arms three of them were lost in less than half a day under the torture methods of the Japanese.


    When it was Su Dingbang''s turn, Su Dingbang was very frightened. The hot-blooded devotion to the revolution was wiped out under witnessing the severe torture of the enemy. What was more, the Japanese also threatened Su Dingbang with the lives of the Su family.


    Su Dingbang finally defected. Under the instruction of the Japanese, he sent intelligence to the second male lead who was not yet aware of what had happened, tricking the second male lead toe out for a meeting. And the meeting ce was already set up by the Japanese with heavy manpower lying in ambush. As long as the second male lead came to the appointment, he would be surrounded by enemies.


    In order to rescue the second male lead and the male protagonist, the chief of a police station in Shanghai, who had always been a cowardly characterthe traitor yed by Wen Bao wanted to inform the male protagonist and the second male lead before the Japanese seeded in their n. Only to be discovered by the Japanese dying tragically under the gun of the enemy.


    But because of Wen Bao''s tip-off, the male lead and the second male lead managed to escape in the end. However, half of therades they brought with them died tragically under the guns of the Japanese, or were caught by the Japanese.


    The male lead and the second male lead swear to avenge theirrades and kill the defector Su Dingbang.


    They made a detailed and well-nned n, sneaked into the base camp of the Japanese, and found the traitor Su Dingbang. But they were stunned to find that the originally handsome and dignified elite student now sported a disfigured face and ten fingers that were crippled.


    Su Dingbang knelt under the gun of the male protagonist, crying bitterly that he didn''t want to be a betrayer, but he couldn''t stand it anymore. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want the Su family to be destroyed because of him.


    But he didn''t know that the Japanese used his capture as an excuse to raid the entire Su family as early as the moment he was arrested. All the male members of the Su family were killed, and the female members were snatched into the military camp. The Su family, once famous all over the Huangpu River, had already disappeared.


    Su Dingbang was instantly stunned, wailing heartbreakingly. In the end, he died tragically under the gun of the male protagonist.


    He died a traitor.


    "..When writing this character, what I want to express is human nature and the cruelty of war." When Tao Mu went to see the director and screenwriter of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" under Wen Bao''s persuasion, the director said: "Su Dingbang, a student studying abroad who possesses progressive thinking could be considered a moral and noble character. In our times now, he would be a college student in his prime. His character is actually verymendable. But at that time, he had to endure, he had to face far more cruelty than those of our time."


    "If the country perishes, how can the people enjoy freedom and independence? In that chaotic era, countless heroes and predecessors shed their blood for our stability today. Some of them were revolutionary martyrs, and they died heroes. But some people, for various reasons, defected mid way." The director said: "I wrote such a character, not to whitewash anyone. I just want everyone to know the cruelty of war. An ordinary person when facing the cruelty of war, when dealing with a brutal aggressor, he may be weak and cowardly. But his weakness can only lead to a more tragic ending. Because the aggressor is not a human being. He is a beast. The more you are weak the more brutal they are. So the only thing that could save us from their brutality is to take up arms and fight. Thus this shows the value of heroes.


    "Heroes are precious, but thepromises and cowardice of ordinary people in the face of oppression can better reflect theplexity of human nature."


    "Yesterday, old Fan and I went to the end of term performance of the Beijing Film Academy. We were fortunate to see CEO Tao''s performance. We felt that the image of CEO Tao''s role of Wang Junqing actually matches very well to the Su Dingbang we wanted."


    Hearing this, Tao Mu''s face darkened. What do you mean? You can see the image of a traitor from Wang Junqing, who was full of sexy and handsome pheromones..was this a sarcastic remark of his poor acting skills, or do you want to say that his image and aura were too bad? Too simr to a traitor?


    This was simply a grievous wound to his pride.


    "No, no, no, CEO Tao, please don''t misunderstand." Screenwriter Fan, who had been sitting on the side and hadn''t said much, noticed Tao Mu''s expression and quickly said, "Old Zhou didn''t mean that. He just wanted to say that your Wang Junqing gives people a splendid and noble feeling, which is very in line with the impression that Su Dingbang''s role gave people at the beginning."


    "The so-called art is to destroy the most beautiful things for people to see. The better the initial impression, the more sad and profound the final tragedy. Su Dingbang is a key role in our script that represents our anti-war sentiments. The sess of the character can directly affect the ideal of the script.." Screenwriter Fanid it on thick, trying his best to make Tao Mu understand how important Su Dingbang was as a small cannon fodder who only appeared in less than three episodes.


    Director Zhou also echoed continuously on the side. Tao Mu was a little surprised by their too serious attitude.


    "I think I understand. Listening to Screenwriter Fan''s words, the role of Su Dingbang is indeed very important." Tao Mu blinked and tentatively probed: "Director Zhou and Screenwriter Fan should just call me Tao Mu. I feel very embarrassed to be referred to as CEO Tao."


    "CEO Tao is really too polite. You became a CEO based on your ability, what is there to be embarrassed about?" Director Zhou chuckled dryly, looked at screenwriter Fan, and also tentatively probed: "CEO Tao, you just had a look at the script. What do you think of our script?"


    "This script is very good." Tao Mu said without hesitation. Tao Mu, who had memories of his previous life, even knew better than the two before him what kind of response this TV series would cause in the TV circle when it was released.


    "Then.." Director Zhou and Screenwriter Fan looked at each other again and asked cautiously, "I wonder if CEO Tao is interested in investing?"


    Ah?


    Tao Mu was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of the ratings of this ssic anti-Japanese war drama in his previous life. The highest ratings of the premiere drama exceeded 15%, and even the rey drama ratings broke 10%. A few yearster, the ratings of the drama even after countless rounds of rebroadcasts still broke 1%. But such an impressive drama was rumored that there was a shortage of funds when it was first preparing to be filmed, and the conditions of the crew was particrly poor during the filming. At one point, they were so poor that there were only two horses used when shooting a cavalrypany, and by theter stages of the filming their funds were not enough to continue filming, to the point that the male protagonist gave up his own sry for the crew to use in filming.


    So..


    Tao Mu''s dark and clear eyesnded thoughtfully on Director Zhou and Screenwriter Fan.


    These two people not only wanted to trick him into ying a traitorous character thatsted less than three episodes, but also wanted to trick him into investing in the crew?


    Talent!


    Noticing Tao Mu''s admiring expression, Director Zhou and Screenwriter Fan looked at each other a little embarrassedly. Director Zhou rubbed his hands together and exined very embarrassedly: "This script of ours, because the images of the characters are not quite the same as the previous Anti-Japanese War drama, so not many are optimistic about it. Originally, it was already not easy to attract investment for war dramas. Nowadays, those coal boss investors would rather invest in idol dramas than war dramas because they feel that war dramas are old fashioned and won''t attract viewers. But I really want to film this drama well. Old Fan and I have been working on this script for seven to eight years. Really, I just want to film a good war story. All the characters have flesh and blood, possess human traits, points of struggle.."


    "Of course, you may also not be optimistic about this subject, CEO Tao.."


    "How much?"


    "..But I really hope you can think about it..ah?" Director Zhou said, suddenly realizing that Tao Mu had just said something, and raised his head in a daze.


    "I''m saying I''m very optimistic about this drama. I also think the script is very well written." Tao Mu also looked a little strange. He really didn''t expect that the money would fly over by themselves while he was just sitting at home.


    "Tell me, how much investment do you want?"


    Before Director Zhou even came back to his senses, Screenwriter Fan spoke quickly as if he was afraid that Tao Mu would regret it in the next moment: "I have done the math with old Zhou. About 300,000 yuan per episode is enough, and we''re nning to shoot 30 episodes which is less than nine million yuan in total. Now we have already brought in five million yuan of investment funds. CEO Tao, you only need"


    "I''ll give you nine million!" Tao Mu directly interrupted Screenwriter Fan''s words: "But I have a request. After the filming of the TV series, my  will have exclusivework broadcasting rights"


    "No problem!" Without waiting for Tao Mu''s voice to fall, Director Zhou agreed directly. So eager he was that he couldn''t help but hup.


    Tao Mu blinked: "Deal."


    Wen Bao, who was sitting next to him and had watched from the beginning to the end had a dazed expression: What''s the situation? Didn''t wee to audition?


    #The roommate who auditioned with me immediately became the biggest investor in our crew. What to do! Waiting online! Extremely urgent!#If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 104: Human Heart & Liar

    Chapter 104: Human Heart & Liar


    TN: bonus chapter


    Beijing Film stipted that freshman and sophomore students were not allowed to go out to take acting jobs, which meant that they were not allowed to ask for leave from sses to film because Beijing Film implemented the attendance system and the ssroom assessment system. The weight of attendance and in-ss assessment was 50% of the final exam. That was to say, if a student''s attendance did not meet the standard, no matter how many points they scored in the professional course test at the end of the term, it would be considered a failed ss.


    But in fact, if students used weekends or winter and summer vacations to go out to film or take up other jobs, Beijing Film didn''t mind at all. Because the school had no way to restrict what students do in their spare time. Students were even encouraged to use their spare time to film. For a well-known reasontraining one''s acting skills and camera sense.


    As everyone knows, although theory and practice were equally important, they were never the same thing. What Beijing Film students learn in school was only theoretical knowledge, including the usual rehearsals and end of term drama performances. All their studies and practice was to prepare them for when they truly stood in front of the lens.


    But camera sense was not something that could be learned by practice. Lighting, movement, drama feel, these subtle details that would be concentrated and magnified in front of the camera, all required the actors to hone their skills in front of the camera again and again to eventually reach the point where it was natural and perfect.


    And this kind of opportunity could not be given by ssroom rehearsals. Therefore, Beijing Film also hoped that students could find opportunities to act in their spare timewhether it was to join a crew or to act in stage dramas. They must experience and be familiar with what it was like to actually shoot a film or perform on stage.


    It was just that in order to control the filming quality Beijing Film students received, students must report to the school after receiving the film offer. Some scripts that not only couldn''t hone their acting skills, but may also have a bad influence on the studentsfor example, some idiotic idol dramas, even if the students want to take it, the school would not agree.


    But "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was definitely not within the scope of the school''s rejection.


    But even so, when Sun Yi, the head teacher of the 2008 ss of Beijing Film, received the filming application from Tao Mu and Wen Bao, and learned that Tao Mu had been persuaded by Director Zhou Hong to invest 9 million yuan in order to act in such a role, he was still extremely incensed.


    Sun Yi immediately called Zhou Hong and scolded the old guy for being immoralputting aside that you cheated investment funds from a student of Beijing Film, in any case, this kid Tao Mu was quite rich now. But in order to attract investment, you actually shamelessly used such a role to lure in 9 million yuan in investment, just for such a traitorous character who was dislikeable and had limited screen time. Aren''t you being a bit of a bully?


    Even if Tao Mu was an orphan, Beijing Film would not allow outsiders to bully their Beijing Film students like this.


    Zhou Hong on the other end of the phone could only chuckle ingratiatingly. And he also repeated the words Screenwriter Fan used to persuade Tao Mu before (the role of Su Dingbang was very important, highlighting the depth of the script) to persuade Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi was not as easy to fool as Tao Mu: "Stop talking nonsense with me. You could try to find an investor with your shabby script, and use the role you said was very important to fool others and see if other investors will even spare you a look?"


    "I say, old Zhou, one must be kind. You can''t fool our child just because he is young. Although he is still young, 9 million yuan is quite a lot. With the 9 million yuan, even if he gathered a crew to support himself as the male lead, the funds are more than enough, let alone a crew like yours?"


    Zhou Hong was lectured speechless by Sun Yi. After a long while, he said with embarrassment: "I say, old Sun, how did you learn this habit. Being an investor means supporting the male lead? But you have also read our script, the age of the male lead character is not young. Besides, we have already found the male protagonist, which is Zhan Bin. Old Fan and I went to great lengths to get him to agree to y the role. And just to support our crew, Mr. Zhan also reduced his sry. I say, old Sun, you should try to understand me too. This script is originally unpopr, and if we dont find a male lead who has some influence, who would watch it when it airs?


    Of course Sun Yi knew what Zhou Hong was talking about. But he had to make it clear: "Then you can''t give us such a role for 9 million yuan. You also know that Tao Mu will be acting for the first time, and you let him y a traitor when he first came into contact with a TV series. After the TV series aired, the audience''s image of Tao Mu will be set. What if in the future it will only be this kind of role that will look for him. Aren''t you ruining this child''s acting career!"


    "Aiyo, old Sun!" Zhou Hong chuckled exasperatedly: "Don''t tease me. Who is Tao Mu? You already said, he coulde up with a nine million yuan investment for a script, even if there aren''t any good roles looking for him, he could also invest in himself to be the male lead. Towards this kind of thing you don''t have to worry about it, right?"


    Sun Yi paused when he heard the words, and then he recalled that Tao Mu was also a CEO, at an investor level. He really didn''t have to worry about having no good filming jobs at all.


    "But you still can''t deal with the investor like this." Nine million yuan in investment in exchange for a cannon fodder traitor character.


    "I want to give him another important role. I have seen his acting skills too. But don''t you have rules in Beijing Film? The winter vacation is only a few days, and after the New Year, you count how many days are left. If I give him a role with mire scenes even if he agrees, will Beijing Film agree?"


    Back then in H Town, several brokeragepanies were optimistic about Tao Mu and wanted to sign him to theirbel, but Tao Mu refused on the grounds that Beijing Film rules do not allow freshman and sophomore students to film during school. It was no secret in the entertainment circle. Especially after Tao Mu created  and became famous. Everyone didn''t say it, but they knew that Tao Mu had ability, so he definitely wouldn''t put small brokeragepanies in his sight, and instead create his ownpany and use all the resources on himself.


    Furthermore, Tao Mu was so close to Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment, especially as the three jointly held the "National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Competition". Tao Mu had the ability to put contestants into the twopanies. If he really wanted to film, he only needed to tell those twopanies, and it was very likely that the twopanies would be very happy to hand over good scripts for Tao Mu to choose. But Tao Mu made no movement at all, showing that he really wanted to abide by the school rules.


    Indeed this was the case. When Tao Mu put forward this attitude at the beginning, one reason was to refuse those brokeragepanies and agents, and the other was to aim at the big drama that Beijing Film would shoot two yearster. In addition, Tao Mu had an unspeakable psychological shadow. He just wanted to use these two years of study time to reshape his acting skills, so that there was no trace of Yan Sheng anymore.


    But people''s mindset would always change. With Tao Mu''s creation of  and the umtion of hundreds of millions of dors in Xiaoheng Capital, his vision had not been limited to the original vision for a long time. Coupled with the conversation he had with Wen Baohe didn''t dare to say that he could unravel the knot in his heart, but at least Tao Mu really wanted to try to step out of the shadows.


    As Wen Bao said, his acting skills were also honed by himself bit by bit. It wasn''t that he stole from someone or robbed it from someone, so he didn''t need to hide it at all. It was disyed generously, and it should be acted how it should be acted. He just liked acting. If he had to worry so much about doing what he liked, if he didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of the camera because he was worried about other people''s evaluations, then why did he insist on acting?


    Wasn''t it better to obediently be his domineering CEO!


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu suddenly felt much more at ease. He filmed, not for others or for other things, but just because he liked it.


    He really liked the role of Su Dingbang. He admitted that he was really fooled by Director Zhou and Screenwriter Fan, and wanted to try such a role that challenged humanistic characteristics. He also didn''t know if he could act out theplexity of the role, but he wanted to try.


    Do what you want. Don''t consider whether the role of Su Dingbang was upright or not, whether it would affect his image in the eyes of the audience, and whether it would limit his future acting careeranyway, he did not rely on filming to support his livelihood. Just like young master Wen, wasn''t he also going to act as a traitor? When the time came, the two of them would berades, filming their scenes together and finishing filming their respective parts together, and also havepany in each other.


    But Tao Mu was also very grateful for Professor Sun''s kindness. He was an orphan since he was a child, and after finally recognizing his birth parents and returning to his birth family, he encountered such a mess in the Shen family. Therefore, his experience of being protected by others in his two lifetimes was very little. This also caused Tao Mu to be extremely grateful now.


    Let''s not say that the grace of dripping water was reciprocated by the spring. But Tao Mu was still very happy to give back within his ability. Only through respectful exchanges could friendshipst long.


    So he took Professor Sun Yi''s cell phone and asked, "Director Zhou, I remember that in our crew, not all the roles are found, right?"


    "Our crew didn''t even get all the funding for the filming before. Those actors were afraid that the filming would halt mid way, and no one dared to sign on. Just me and old Fan shamelessly persuaded the actors in the main roles, and this was also so that when we see the investors it would be better to talk business." Zhou Hong heard Tao Mu''s words and thought that Tao Mu was also dissatisfied with the character, so he quickly said: "CEO Tao, you have also read the script. If you are dissatisfied with this role, and want to change, please speak freely."


    Nine million yuan! Zhou Hong was just simply that unprincipled. If you cane up with the money, then you are my father, my ancestor. Except for the male lead, even if you want the second male lead. I dare to bring the funds and old Fan to go and argue with the other investors. Just tell me your orders, sir.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Mu didn''t want to change his role: "I think the role of Su Dingbang is very interesting. I don''t want to change, I just want to give you a suggestion. You see, the other characters in the script.."


    Tao Mu chose a few roles that he remembered deeplyand the good actors who yed them and left an impression on the audience after the TV series aired. Tao Mu didn''t want to change actors, afraid that changing people would affect the feeling of the TV series, as for the remaining unimportant characters: "..I hope you could choose the actors of Beijing Film. My senior brothers and sisters. They are all very professional and have very good acting skills. You could bring screenwriter Fan to Beijing Film and ask our school teachers to rmend some people, or you could directly audition, and you could choose whoever you like from among them."


    "Isn''t it said that investors could put people into the crew? I don''t want the protagonist role, I don''t want important roles, I just want these corner characters for my senior brothers and sisters, and ssmates to have a chance to build experience, Director Zhou would not disagree with this suggestion, right?"


    Of course Zhou Hong would not disagree, Zhou Hong was even overjoyed. Not mentioning the fact that the actors Tao Mu put forth for casting were the same as his. But just that Tao Mu wanted to put people in the crew who were all from Beijing Film. Those were students of Beijing Film after all, even if they have no fame, they at least were professionals and their acting skills would not be too bad. At least it was definitely better than some unreliable investors who like to stuff in their mistresses.


    Zhou Hong originally thought to hand those roles over to the casting director, and even went to H Town to find a few special actors. Now it was even better, they could directly draw from Beijing Film.


    It was practically like a mouse that fell into a rice jar. Zhou Hong on the other end of the phone was about to float happily up into the clouds.


    Tao Mu returned the phone to Professor Sun and asked shyly, "Professor Sun, you don''t me me for going ahead and making such a decision on my own, do you?"


    Of course, Sun Yi wouldn''t me Tao Mu for making the decision on his own. On the contrary, when Sun Yi looked at Tao Mu now, his heart was full of churning emotions. The reason why he called Zhou Hong was because he felt that Tao Mu was being taken advantage of. Even though he invested 9 million yuan, he was fooled into ying such an insignificant character with a bad image. It was simply bullying.


    But he didn''t expect that even though Tao Mu knew that he suffered a loss, he didn''t fight for a better role for himself. Because Tao Mu also always kept in mind the school rule that filming should not dy his ss time. Then he transferred his due benefits to Beijing Film''s senior brothers and sisters.


    How could this child be so..so adorable!


    Sun Yi took a deep breath and looked at Tao Mu with a very kind expression: "Have you really decided?"


    Tao Mu was a little puzzled, he had already exined everything. What else was there to do if he didn''t decide this? Besides, it was just some corner roles, it didn''t matter who was chosen. Pushing it all to Beijing Film could not only control the quality problems of some cast members, but also attract people''s goodwill on both sides of the crew and the school. He spent 9 million yuan, and made the most profit from it.


    Besides, what their crew was handing over were small roles, that was for students who have never filmed much before. As for the senior brothers and sisters who already have some fame, it was estimated that they would not put these small roles in their sight. Therefore, the favors Tao Mu could do were limited.


    But how do you say it, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. He had spent his money, and now he just wanted to maximize his profits.


    "Alright then. I''ll thank you on behalf of your senior brothers and sisters." Sun Yi looked at Tao Mu with a smile, and felt that this student was really endearing no matter how he looked at him. The appearance was good, the acting talent was not bad, able to make money, and if there were opportunities, he also knew to take care of his ssmates.


    Why was he so adorable!


    Tao Mu and Wen Bao, who had little sense of existence the whole time, walked out of the office bathed in Professor Sun Yi''s loving gaze.


    On the second day of the winter vacation, the fast-legged ssmates returned to their hometown with their luggage. But now, after being notified by Professor Sun Yi with the phone book one by one toe back to audition for a role, wonder know what kind of mood they were in.


    Wen Bao elbowed Tao Mu with a thievish look on his face: "Hey, do you think that Xiao Chuzi and Du Kang would call and scold us when they receive a notice from old Sun?"


    Before he finished speaking, Tao Mu''s cell phone rang. Tao Mu nced at the caller ID and handed the phone to Wen Bao: "You answer?"


    "I refuse." Wen Bao''s smile became more and more gloating.


    Sun Yi also knew that the four people in dormitory 301 had a very good rtionship. For the crew that Tao Mu found, even if Sun Yi wanted to notify the students toe back for the audition, the first people to notify would have to be the people in dormitory 301.


    So Du Kang called Tao Mu toin, and Wen Bao also received a call from Chu Sui''anthe line was busy when he called Tao Mu, so he immediately turned hisints to Wen Bao. Anyway, these two people lived in the capital, so they must be together.


    So without surprise Wen Bao became implicated by ssmate Tao Mu, and the two were met with the crying of the other two dudes in the dormitory: "I just got home! More than ten hours on the train, two hours by car, and I just barely sat down at home. Then old Sun called me..speak, how can there be people like you?"


    The situation with Chu Sui''an was simr. He took the ne to Shanghai City. Two days after returning home, and before he could eat all the food in his hometown, he received a call from the head teacher who asked him if he had any intention toe back to filmSun Yi didn''t say the word audition. Because he knew that with Tao Mu''s rtionship, as long as Chu Sui''an and Du Kang were happy, they would definitely be able to join the crew and could choose any good role.


    How could Du Kang and Chu Sui''an not be happy? The key was that the two of them just got home. Even if it was a good thing to have filming during the winter vacation of freshman year, the baby was reluctant to leave home.


    "You two don''t have to worry, the Chinese New Year ising soon. Even if the crew wants to start filming, they have to wait until after the New Year. You can stay at home in peace, and after the seventh day of the first lunar month, just join the crew then." Sure enough, Tao Mu immediately promised.


    In view of the fact that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" had been re-aired many times in his previous life, although Tao Mu had not specially analyzed this TV series, he still had an impression of the characters in it. He was also familiar with Du Kang and Chu Sui''an''s future acting road and performance styles. So he directly read the script and set two roles for the two who very much echoed their image. Take the pen and circle it. On the other side, Zhou Hong and Screenwriter Fan would know what he meant.


    The two giant babies who had already returned to their hometown turned their anger into joy. After being sappy with Tao Mu for a while, they promised to bring hometown souvenirs back to bribe Tao Mu after the New Year. Oh, and Wen Bao too.


    On the other side, Tao Mu also asked Zhou Shenxing to sign an investment contract with the crew in the name of BulletScreen.


    Before that, Zhou Hong was lulled into safety by Tao Mu, and really thought that Tao Mu was a pure white, innocent, soft-hearted, kind, easy-going, and richto put it simply, a white lotus flower that had a lot of money but was aplete airhead. He also expressed emotion with his old partner Screenwriter Fan. Only to encounter the weak, pitiful and helpless Lawyer Zhou, who was especially talented in managing his clients'' money. It really made the two old artists realize how terrifying a capitalist hired economicwyer with an annual sry of tens of millions was.


    After the signing of the contract, Zhou Hong hurriedly escaped while clutching the freshly released investment contract, as well as the 9 million cheque that seemed to be light but actually weighed more than 1,000 pounds. Inexplicably, he felt that both himself and the "Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew were fooled. For some reason he had the illusion of signing a ve contract.


    "So it''s really an illusion, right?" Zhou Hong looked at his partner old Fan with the face of someone having a mental breakdown. Through so many years of filming, he had never seen such a ruthless and shameless investor!


    "It''s really an illusion." Screenwriter Fan also had an expression of mental copse. He should have known, a young CEO who could create  from scratch at the age of 18, and cooperate with Xiaoheng Capital to win tens of billions of dors in the international futures market, turning from a stock market genius into a senior partner of another investmentpany, how could he be so pure and kind, wless as a white lotus.


    Sure enough, it was all lies! A big liar! Return their feelings! Also their tender emotions!


    That night, Director Zhou Hong and Screenwriter Fan, whose minds were severely ravaged by Lawyer Zhou, hugged the script in their arms and let out a deafening roar to the sky.


    Even the ceiling was about to shake and crumble down. (_)If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 105: Yao Shengan Goes To Beijing & New Years Eve

    Chapter 105: Yao Shengan Goes To Beijing & New Years Eve


    Recently, Tao Mu had been living his days quite happily. So much so that when he received a call from Yao Shengan on New Year''s Eve, Tao Mu almost didn''t react at all.


    "I''ve already arrived in Beijing." On the phone, Yao Shengan''s voice was dry and heavy. He knew what he was going to face.


    "Today is New Year''s Eve. ording to the old rules of the Song family, we have to go to the grave to invite the ancestors home for the New Year. And prepare dishes for ancestor worship. Should I go there today?"


    At that time, Tao Mu was in Song Ji, and together with Mr. Song, he was preparing various incense candles and offerings that they would use when they went to the grave to worship the ancestors. Hearing these words, he frowned: "Didn''t I say toe over on the first day of the New Year?"


    The Song family did have a rule of inviting their ancestors home for Chinese New Year on the New Year''s Eve. But the old man said that the ancestors of the Song family have been suffering for so many years and it was with much difficulty that they could raise their heads high so this New Year''s must be celebrated well. On the first day of the New Year, after the ancestors were sent back home, it would not be toote to let Yao Shengan, the bastard who betrayed his teachers and deceived his ancestors, kowtow to make amends.


    Of course, Yao Shengan could also guess the old man''s thinking. If it had been a few months earlier, Yao Shengan would not be willing toe overhe cared about face the most in his life, but Tao Mu forcing him to kowtow in front of the Song family''s ancestral tomb was practically the same aspletely tearing off Yao Shengan''s and even the Yao family''s face and stomping on it hard with his feet.


    But the current situation of the Yao family was not the same as before.


    Ever since Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng attacked Sheng''an Group in the stock market, forcing the Yao family to take out 20% of the shares for a settlement. The Yao family''s control over the board of directors of Sheng''an Group was not as good as before. Later, the media exposed the scandal that the son-inw of the Yao family used waste oil to embezzle the procurement funds because he owed huge debts to loan sharks, which caused the reputation of Sheng''ann Group to plummet. The stock price fell sharply, and its vitality was greatly damaged.


    The board of directors would naturally have the management level ount for the damage. The first to bear the brunt was the Yao family who once held important positions in various important departments of the Sheng''an Group. After all, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng attacked Sheng''an Group in the stock market because of old grudges between Yao Shengan and the Song family, and the party involved in the waste oil incident was the Yao family''s eldest son-inw.


    Some shareholders believed that the Yao family was to me for the reason why Sheng''an Group had fallen into today''s situation. Some people wanted to hold the Yao family ountable, so they forced Yao Shengan to resign as chairman on the grounds that his virtue did not match his position. As for the eldest son-inw of the Yao family who dared to embezzle public funds and use waste oil, he should be handed over to the relevant departments and be severely punished by thew.


    Those who could make this kind of suggestion were naturally the victims who were forced by Yao Shengan into bankruptcy and left their hometowns by means of unfairpetition. Because of Mr. Song''s decision, these people now also held 10% of the shares of Sheng''an Group. This was not a small amount, at least enough to initiate a shareholders meeting.


    Karma is always paid back. When Yao Shengan drove these defeated losers out of Shanghai City, he probably never thought that these people would be able toe back, or even enter the Sheng''an Group, and sit grandly at the shareholders'' meeting.


    However, winners take all, when Yao Shengan could no longer control the overall situation, the former losers and victims naturally want to step forward and take revenge.


    They want Yao Shengan to be met with misfortune and the Yao family to be driven into decline. Therefore, whatever decision Yao Shengan insisted on, these people would definitely oppose it. Later, it was natural to join other shareholders to remove Yao Shengan as the chairman. And all the rest of the Yao family were kicked out of the management level.


    As soon as the victims'' fortune changed for the better, they were naturally qualified to beat the wet dogs.


    Many shareholders of Sheng''an Group were originally old friends of the Yao family. However, the attitude of the Yao family was really disappointing. Shares of Sheng''an Group fell sharply. The catering chains were empty of customers. The loss of business meant naturally the loss of interests of the shareholders. As the saying went, wealth shook people''s will. After several exchanges, some people were naturally persuaded by the new shareholders that Yao Sheng''an and the Yao family should indeed be responsible for the current state of the Sheng''an Group. They want Yao Shengan to take the me and resign. Even a general meeting of shareholders wasunched for this purpose.


    At the critical moment, it was actually the Shen family who stood up and temporarily retained Yao Shengan''s seatone had to admit that although the Shen family had ill intentions in the matter of the Sheng''an Group, they also knew Yao Shengan''s ability better than anyone. With the current situation of the Sheng''an Group, if there was no Yao Shengan to stabilize the situation, even if the Group did not fall apart, it was very likely that it would fall out of the ranks of the top food groups in Shanghai.


    The father and son of the Shen family went to so much effort and made so many calctions to take 25% of the shares of Sheng''an Group. So they didn''t want to see their money being wasted. They had already suffered heavy losses because of Xiaoheng Capital''s sniping at Sheng''an Group''s stocks. The Shen family didn''t want to deal with any more trouble.


    Therefore, Yao Shengan''s seat must be temporarily retained. At least until the Sheng''an Group re-consolidated its status as a Shanghai catering giant, Yao Shengan, the chairman and founder, could not leave. As for the idiot who embezzled public funds to pay usury, naturally no one would care about him.


    However, while Yao Shengan''s chairman seat was temporarily retained, he also had to show his ability to the shareholders, turn the tide, and reassure the board of directors trust in him.


    But Sheng''an Group''s reputation had be so bad, Yao Shengan couldn''t think of how to turn things around at all. He locked himself in the office for a long time. After thinking about it, the only way for the Sheng''an Group to find a means of survival depended on the Song family.


    At this moment, Yao Shengan was very grateful to himself for his soft-hearted moment, inexplicably writing the recipes he had created over the many years into the "Song Family Cookbook", and returning it together with the "Song Family Cookbook" to the Song family.


    Back then, the old patriarch of the Song family taught his children to "do good deeds, don''t ask about the future", Yao Shengan used to sneer and disapprove. Thinking about it at this moment, it really was true that there was always a light at the end of the tunnel. Perhaps the reason why the old grandfather of the Song family taught his children "do good deeds, don''t ask about the future" was to enjoy this moment of joy in finding a life-saving rope in a desperate situation.


    Yao Shengan wanted to pin his hope of whitewashing the Yao family''s reputation on his journey to kowtow to the Song family''s grave to make amends.


    Tao Mu was naturally aware of this kind of thinking. Although after his visit to Shanghai, Tao Mu seemed to no longer pay attention to the Sheng''an Group and the Yao family. But the victims who had received the kindness of old man Song had always been thinking about repaying Tao Mu and old man Song for their kindnessof course, as well as show good will to Li Xiaoheng who stood behind Tao Mu. Therefore, it was understandable that they would make calls from time to time to report the current situation of the Yao family.


    Thus, Tao Mu also knew the current situation of the Yao family very well. Judging others with himself, he could think of why Yao Shengan was so active to make amends. If he was Yao Shengan, it was likely that he would not miss such a good opportunity to whitewash himself and gain sympathy from others.


    He said before that the world admired the strong and pitied the weak. This was actually not necessarily a good thing. Tao Mu had used this human habit himself, but now that Yao Shengan met a simr situation, this old bastard would naturally not let go of such an opportunity. He was sure that there would always be some keyboard holy mothers on the Inte who did not know the truth but still always stood indiscriminately on the side of the weak.


    For example, the Tao Haiguo couple who tried to force Tao Mu using the moral high ground at the beginning. Another example was Yao Shengan, who was now a hero in his old age''.


    He still remembered when the Sheng''an Group bullied Tao Mu and the Song family. At that time, the Sheng''an Group was one of the top catering giants in the country. Tao Mu and the Song family were in a disadvantaged position. So a group of people sympathized with Tao Mu and the Song family while scolding the Sheng''an Group.


    Today, the Sheng''an Group''s vitality was nearlypletely damaged and barely holding on. Yao Shengan was also an old man, dragging his white-haired and sickly body over thousands of miles from Shanghai to the capital, just to kowtow to the Song family''s grave to make amends. It was likely that if someone saw this scene, they would forget the many lives of the Song family who died tragically in the past, as well as Yao Shengan''s endless dirty methods. And then easily begin to sympathize with Yao Shengan''s difficulty in his old age.


    What was more, even if no one came out to sympathize with Yao Shengan, the Yao family could hire a water army to lead the discussion online.


    Tao Mu, who had fought against Yao Wenxiao countless times in hisst life, could almost think of what Yao Shengan could do even with his eyes closed. He was afraid that Shen Yu''s brain-dead guess earlier might reallye true. It was just that the person who brought a camera to film the scene of Yao Shengan kowtowing and making amends was Yao Shengan himself.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tao Mu''s question, Yao Shengan was silent for a moment, and then said in a dry voice: "I just want to say, if Mr. Song can forgive me, I am willing to kneel before my teacher''s grave for a day and a night."


    In such low temperatures, yet you want to kneel in front of the Song family''s grave for a day and a night. What are you nning?


    Going to such an extent in order to act out such a dramatic scene!


    Even though Tao Mu was prepared, but at this moment he couldn''t help butugh in anger: "Grandpa, Yao Shengan said that he want to kneel in front of the Song family''s ancestral tomb for a day and a night to express his repentance to the Song family?"


    Because he was going to pay homage to his ancestors, Mr. Song was packing incense candles and offerings while discussing with everyone enthusiastically the New Year''s Eve dinner and the dishes to be sacrificed to his ancestors in the morning. Liu Yao, Meng Qi, dean Tao, Feng Yuan, Gou Rixin and his mother, Qin Miaoru and her brothers were all in the courtyard. Therge group of people were busy packing up the things, and they were discussing how many tables of mahjong they would need while watching the Spring Festival G in the evening, only to hear such mood dampening words.


    The atmosphere of the whole Song Ji sank slightly, and they all looked at the old man inadvertently.


    In order to set off the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year, everyone pasted new couplet blessings outside the door early in the morning, and hung all kinds of rednterns in the restaurant. The old courtyard had high beams and deep eaves, and the lighting was not very good so Tao Mu asked people to light all thenterns. The antique styled nine-grid pcenterns swayed above their heads, and half of old man Song''s face was immersed in the red light, seemingly frozen for a while.


    After a long silence, old man Song said slowly, "Have him go directly to the Song family''s ancestral tomb at four o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Tao Mu responded and conveyed the meaning of old man Song through the phone.


    ording to Yao Shengan''s thinking, he actually wanted to visit Song Ji with a camera. It would be even better to record the scene where he endured humiliation to plead for forgiveness only for the Song family to refuse to forgive. But he also knew that ording to Song Daozhen''s temper, he would not ept his visit anyway. More importantly, Yao Shengan was not sure whether Tao Mu would let Song Daozhen fall into his calctions. Yao Shengan had a headache when he thought of that tough little bastard.


    Now, the Yao family was already at risk and cornered from all sides. At this juncture, Yao Shengan was not afraid of being snubbed. But he also didn''t want unexpected troubles cropping up either.


    So, after hearing Song Daozhen''s instruction, Yao Shengan waited obediently at the hotel, preparing to go to the Song family''s ancestral tomb early the next morning.


    Because of this phone call, Mr. Song''s mood had dropped significantly. Just now he was telling everyone that he would also y two rounds of mahjong this New Years Eve. But now he did not speak a word, squatting in the kitchen and staring silently at his pots and pans instead. The fire on the stove was burning quietly, emitting a faint blue me that illuminated people''s faces.


    Therge group of people looked at each other in dismay, and it was Tao Mu who went into the kitchen to coax the old man, and finally made the old man happy.


    That''s right. Injustice would be revealed, and great hatred would be avenged. From now on one should live one''s days happily. There was no need to spoil one''s own New Year''s mood just because of a beast.


    Whether he really thought it over or just didn''t want the youngsters to worry about him. Anyway, when Liu Yao took old man Song and Tao Mu to the grave to invite the ancestors, old man Song was very calm. When they came back for the New Year''s Eve dinner, the old man was also very happy. After ying mahjong, Tao Mu and his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad joined hands and cooperated unabashedly to help the old man win.


    In the end, the old man became embarrassed himself and no longer wanted to share a mahjong table with the three of them, insisting on a fair game. As a result, he went to Qin Miaoru and Gou Rixin''s table, only for the three young people who didn''t know how to respect the elderly win all his spare change.


    But the old man was still very happy. Until the bell of the Spring Festival G rang, the old man barely even reacted. After being stunned for a while, he came back to his senses under themotion of the group of youngsters making dumplings. It turned out that midnight had passed.


    The old year was finally over and a new year was about to begin. In the room full of steaming delicious scent of dumplings, the old man silently drank two cups of warm wine.


    This year had gone by so fast. The old man still remembered that in the summer, he and Tao Mu were angry with each other, this little bastard, worried that this kid was walking off the right path and would not have a good future. Who would have thought that the stinky boy came back from H Town, and not only started his ownpany, but also found two fathers for himself. Now, he had both a family and a career, and even got back the recipe book for the old Song family.


    Why, it was like a dream.


    When Mr. Song was helped by the youngsters to sleep on the bed in the main room, he was feeling a little tipsy. He remembered that at this time in previous years, he was alone in the empty courtyard with just the old TV aspany, faced with the long night that would never end. On the TV, the whole family was reunited, year after year, but he was the only one left in the Song family, watching the New Year''s Eve dinner going from steaming hot dishes to cold dishes and cold bowls on the table.


    The sound of falling snow rustled outside the window, the northwest wind whistled by, making howling sounds as it passed through the branches of the old locust tree, rolling the remaining snow on the branches, seeping into the old window cracks, to be swallowed along with the cold white wine down the stomach, causing the heart to also feel empty.


    But this year, the courtyard, which had always been lonely and deserted, was full of people. Arge group of shamelessds squatted outside to throw snowballs and make snowmen. Arge group of people gathered around the dinner table to make dumplings. In previous years, the New Year''s Eve dinner, which was set out on the table as steaming hot only to grow cold, was now almost not enough for everyone to eat this year. The originally long and lonely night passed quickly in the time it took to y two rounds of mahjong. Even the wine he drank every year was now warm and steaming.


    Warming the heart and bringing on a sense of intoxication.


    Old man Song was half lying on the carved wooden bed. Feeling the warm wet nkets rubbing gently on his face, neck and hands. A teardrop tumbled down and disappeared into the gray temples.


    Truly, he had be old. Getting drunk with so little alcohol. So drunk that he never wanted to wake up from this dream.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 106: Shamelessness & A Murder Case Caused By A Pair Of Cotton Leggings

    Chapter 106: Shamelessness & A Murder Case Caused By A Pair Of Cotton Leggings


    In fact, old man Song didn''t sleep for long before Tao Mu carefully woke him up.


    "Grandpa, we have to go to the grave."


    ording to the rules of the Song family, the ancestors would be brought home on New Year''s Eve and then sent off on the first day of the new year. When sending off the ancestors it must be directly ording to the auspicious times, and before sending off the ancestors, thirty-six dishes must be made by the Song family to pay tribute to the ancestors. In order to prove that the Song family line had been inherited continuously, so that the ancestors could go back with confidence.


    To make thirty-six dishes, it naturally took some time. Although before this, the basic preparatory work had been done. But it still took at least an hour or two on the stove alone. If it was before, when there were many children in the Song family, each person may only have to be responsible for one or two dishes, and it would be faster. But now there were only the old man and Tao Mu, and the old man had to cook twenty-eight dishes by himself. This was a big project.


    When Song Daozhen was woken up, he felt a little dazed. After being dazed for a long time, he came back to his senses.


    Tao Mu turned on the hot air conditioner, ced the jacket hanging on the radiator over the old man, and pulled out the cotton trousers covered by the quilt. When putting on shoes for the old man, he frowned and said, "Why is this room still so cold? Should we hire someone to set up floor heating?"


    "Don''t bother with such an old house." Song Daozhen waved his hand. This ancestral house of the Song family was handed down since from the Qing Dynasty. It was said to be an antique, and it indeed looked very impressive. But whoever lived in it knew what it was truly like. Cold in winter and hot in summer, and in addition the lighting was not good either. A few years ago, the water, electricity and heating was finally set up with difficulty, but over the years, the pipes had aged, and there were always problems.


    Last year, Tao Mu made money in H Town, and when he came back, he overhauled the pipelines of the orphanage and the Song family residence. In particr, the east and west wing rooms of the Song family residence. He also specially went to Liulichang Cultural Street to hire an engineering team that repaired cultural relics and historic sites. From the windows and walls to the interior decorations. At that time, the yard was full of chaos and noise, annoying Mr. Song terribly.


    He survived that period with great difficulty, and he was not willing to suffer it a second time.


    "But you don''t like the hot air conditioner." Tao Mu squatted on the ground and put on the old man''s shoes for him: "Electric hot air is an open me, which is too unsafe. And after a long time, you''ll feel dry in the mouth. We should at least find a way to warm up the house."


    "Blowing the air conditioner makes me sick." Old man Song waved his hand. He was too old to enjoy the blessing of the air conditioner: "Besides, it''s quite warm in this room. I''ve been here for so many years, and I''m used to it. It''s all you young people, who look very strong and hotblooded, but in actuality are not resistant to the cold at all."


    As old man Song spoke, his eyes fell on Tao Mu''s long, slender and straight legs. Only a thin pair of jeans wrapped Tao Mu''s legs, giving him a shockingly out of ce thin look. Old man Song frowned and found that things were not that simple: "You are not wearing cotton pants again?"


    "We are taking the car when we go out, and there is heating in the house." Tao Mu blinked, pointed to the basin of warm water on the washbasin rack, and said, "I''ve filled it up with wash water. I''m going out now"


    "Stinky boy, not wearing cotton leggings in winter, and it''s minus fifteen or sixteen degrees outside..why don''t you freeze to death!"


    Tao Mu hurriedly fled but still could not avoid the scolding. The loud scolding from Mr. Song standing at the door directly awakened the others in the courtyard. Everyone grinning and wrapped in down jackets andrge cotton-padded jackets to stand on the veranda to watch the scene.


    When the old man finished washing and entered the kitchen, Tao Mu was still squatting in front of the stove, silently guarding his dignity as an idolresolutely refusing to wear cotton leggings.


    "It''s minus fifteen degrees outside, and the northwest wind is blowing harshly. If you don''t wear cotton leggings today, we won''t send off the ancestors." Old man Song angrily stood on the other side of the stove: "I imagine the old Song family ancestors also don''t want to see the direct disciple of the Song family freeze to death outside because of their stinky vanity."


    "We''re taking the car when we go out, and there is heating in the house.." Tao Mu still said, "I don''t feel cold either."


    And besides, how could celebrities wear cotton leggings to keep warm? Do you still have the dignity of an idol? Especially when walking the red carpet or watching a fashion show, how could you put on ayer of cotton leggings because of the cold? Those female stars even bare their thighs and show their shoulders. Us men were already much better off, alright?


    "And I have heat packets inside my jacket." Tao Mu said cleverly, "It''s really not cold."


    "You know that old Liu at the entrance of the alley, who drank too much outside on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, stumbled and slept by the streetmp, that drunkard?" Mr. Song gave an example to tell Tao Mu of the consequences of not wearing cotton leggings in the north: "When the street sweeper found him the next morning, he was already frozen to death, purple and blue all over. Frozen stiff and didn''t look good at all."


    "Also, Principle Yun came to Song Ji for dinner two days ago, and told me that some little girls are now learning to dress up like those in Korean dramas, wearing cotton clothes on top, no cotton leggings underneath, just bare legs and skirt. In the end freezing so bad they urinated blood.."


    Tao Mu was about to exin that he was different from them, only to look up and see old man Song''s firm gaze. Got it. Nothing to say now.


    "I''m going to wear cotton leggings." Tao Mu went back into his room gloomily, and pulled out a pair of thin cotton leggings. Old man Song followed and stared: "Wear thicker ones."


    Tao Mu was even more unhappy. When he put on thick cotton leggings with jeans, he felt very bloated. This time, old man Song was satisfied: "That''s right. In winter, you have to wear thick clothes that will make people feel warm just by looking at them."


    Despite his desperate struggles he still failed to keep his idol''s dignity of never wearing cotton leggings. Tao Mu turned on his phone gloomily. He had always been a person who liked to share his bad mood with others. This new year, he originally wanted to show kindness and turn a blind eye to the actions of a certain old bastard. But now..this baby was not happy anymore, so what did he still care if the old bastard was happy or not?


    Tao Mu harrumphed twice and messaged FlyNews Entertainment to send two reporters to squat outside the Song family''s ancestral tomb. By the way, he also had drother Da Hui go over in advance to make some preparations as well. Although it was New Year''s Day, the entertainment industry always celebrated the New Year when there was gossip, and not when there was no gossip. Therefore, entertainment reporters, gossip magazines and paparazzi were also the same as the special types of work in the country. They only have shifts and no holidays. Of course, as a CEO who was keen to go home for the New Year, Tao Mu treated those who couldn''t go home for the New Year, or who couldn''t rest during the New Year, such as the employees of FlyNews Entertainment who need to always devote themselves to the cause of gossip very well. The overtime pay for the New Year''s holiday, which was ten times the daily sry, and the luxury New Year''s Eve dinner delivery ordered from a five-star hotel were provided, and as a result the reporters of the FlyNews Entertainment Department nearly fought over who could take the New Year''s holiday shift


    So long as your family was by your side, you could celebrate the New Year every day. But ten times the overtime pay was only avable for a few days of the year!


    Not knowing that his grandson wanted to find someone to vent his annoyance, old man Song supervised as Tao Mu changed into the thick cotton leggings, and only then did he slip back to the kitchen to prepare dishes for ancestor worship in peace.


    When the dishes were ready, one old and one young solemnly ced thirty-six Song family dishes one by one in front of the ancestral tablets, making three bows and nine kowtows, and then respectfully invited the ancestors to have a taste. After that was the journey to send the ancestors back to the ancestral grave.


    Tao Mu noticed that old man Song also held a red sandalwood box containing the "Song Family Cookbook" and felt a little curious.


    Facing Tao Mu''s curiosity, old man Song didn''t say anything. He sat in the back seat with a gloomy face, the shadows on both sides of the driveway flickering past and causing old man Song to look like he was about to melt into the darkness.


    By the time Liu Yao and Meng Qi drove them to the Song family''s ancestral tomb, it was already more than six o''clock in the morning. There was a smear of white in the sky.


    Yao Shengan, who arrived at the Song family''s ancestral tomb on time at four o''clock, waited in the car for more than two hours before seeing their car. Immediately, he got out of the car with a dark face: "Didn''t you say four o''clock?"


    Old man Song held the ancestral tablet and nced expressionlessly at Yao Shengan, who had a very ugly expression on his face: "Didn''t you say that you want to kneel in front of my father''s grave for a day and a night? I''m worried that your old bones won''t be able to stand it, so I prepared for you to kneel for two hours. Yet you didn''t kneel in the end at all."


    "Then why have youe here so early?" Song Daozhen looked at Yao Shengan with a puzzled expression.


    Yao Shengan was almost angered to death by Song Daozhen''s remarks. He almost forgot, Song Daozhen had always been such a person who liked to make bogus usations since he was young.


    At that time, the Song family hadn''t fallen yet. The patriarch of the Song family epted a total of two disciples, one was him, and the other was Wang Yipin. Song Daozhen was the only son of the old patriarch of the Song family, and the only heir of the Song family''s generation. His age was also young, so he was naturally spoiled by everyone. Therefore, Song Daozhen was also a hell child since childhood. He had a lively personality that did not allow him to sit still. He was always full of bad ideas and tricks, often angering the Song patriarch into using the family punishment on him, punishing him to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Later, after going through that special era, the whole Song family died out or scattered, and Song Daozhen was hit hard and unable to recover after many years.


    Thinking of these past events, Yao Shengan couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect you to think so. If you exined it to me, I would naturally keel here willingly and ask my teacher for forgiveness."


    Song Daozhen sneered: "What I think is my business. It has nothing to do with your actions. If you truly have the heart, since you have arrived in front of the Song family''s grave, you should kneel and cry for forgiveness. It''s not like the ancestors of the Song family would jump out from their coffins to stop you. Why do you still need to ask for permission?"


    Song Daozhen, when either speaking or doing things, never bothered to show face to others. Speaking whatever was on his mind: "You insist on kneeling in front of others to apologize, and have others watch you kowtow and offer incense. Whether you really have the heart to apologize or this is all just a pretense, you know it yourself."


    Song Daozhen said, looking coldly at the two reporters who got out of the Yao family''s car carrying cameras: "It seems like it is me who thought too highly of myself. Looks like it is not me you want to put on an act in front of."


    Song Daozhen ced the tablets of the ancestors of the Song family on the grave. In front of the ancestors, he returned the sandalwood box that Yao Shengan had sent back: "When I was sorting out the "Song Family Cookbook", I found that there were more than ten extra recipes in the back, which should not belong to the Song family. Now what should be returned is returned to the rightful owner."


    At that time, when patriarch Song was still alive, Song Daozhen had not inherited Song Ji, so he was not qualified to read the ancestral recipes. Song Daozhen based it on the timethe day Yao Shengan took someone to seize and confiscate the Song family, stealing the ancestral recipe. From that day onwards, Mr. Song tore off all the dishes recorded in the "Song Family Cookbook" and returned it to Yao Shengan together with the sandalwood box.


    "In the Song family''s teachings, what is not my Song family''s things, we must not be greedy and covet it. If there are descendants in the family who studied outside the art of culinary, and want to record the dishes they have learned in the "Song Family Cookbook", they must obtain the consent of the other party. Either exchange recipes, or buy them with money, and if necessary, they could provide for the other party''s retirement. If in the future, the descendants of the person who gifted or taught them the recipe lost their ancestral recipes and asked the Song family for it, the Song family can''t shirk the request. They must not hold an overly sentimental attachment to it. They must remember their gratitude.."


    Song Daozhen stood in front of the Song family''s ancestral tomb and recited a paragraph of the Song family''s family motto. Then he looked at Yao Shengan with a nk expression: "Mr. Yao had betrayed his teacher to set up his own business. Since then, he is no longer a member of the Song family. The Song family also doesn''t want to have a good rtionship with Mr. Yao, nor do we want to hold gratitude towards you for passing on your art. So I return to you everything that belongs to Yao Shengan. You can check it over yourself."


    Yao Shengan looked at Song Daozhen with aplicated look. This was the character of the Song family. Even if they had been ravaged by wind and rain, they would never veer off from its original intention.


    "This is my kind regard. It is also mypensation to the Song family. I hope you can ept it." Yao Shengan smiled in self-ridicule when he said this: "After all, I also learned this skill from the Song family."


    "I already said, so long as the Song family''s recipe collection ispletely returned. Since it isplete, whether it is one dish missing or a dozen new dishes added, it will not beplete." Song Daozhen''s mindset were very clear: "Although your cooking skills are learned from the Song family, you also betrayed your teacher and deceived the ancestors. Therefore, there is no longer any kindness between you and the Song family. If you want to mention the word rtionship, then this rtionship is that of enmity. "


    "If you still have face and conscience, you should stop using the Song family recipes to benefit your Yao family. After all, you have established your own business. Instead of continuing to use Song family recipes like a thief, you might as well find a way to promote the Yao family cuisine, which can also be considered as proving your Yao family name."


    Song Daozhen lit three sticks of incense while talking: "Now, kowtow to make amends. After kowtowing, you can leave."


    Yao Shengan didn''t expect that Song Daozhen would actually respond like this before he could even find a chance to make scene. In just a few words, all his previous ns were shattered.


    That was why he hated people like the Song family the most. No matter what the temperament of the family''s descendants was like, they all possessed such an old-fashioned and sour temperament down to their bones. Everything had to be ording to the family rules. Please, what era is it now? Everyone paid attention to interests and profit first, yet Song Daozhen holding the "Song Family Cookbook" and guarding such a Song Ji that had fallen to disrepair, what kind of aplishment could he even achieve?


    After another ten or eight years, when Song Daozhen also died, the Song family would face the danger of losing the family art and the breaking of the family bloodline. Instead of watching these things get lost, why not let him use them instead. It could not only solve the crisis of the Sheng''an Group, but also promote the Song Ji brand.


    What was more, Song Daozhen was now a major shareholder of Sheng''an Group. It was useless for him to guard an empty Song Ji, and it was better to leave it to the Sheng''an Group to take care of it instead. Else the brand of the Song family alsopletely declined with the end of the Song family bloodline.


    Song Daozhen didn''t expect that Yao Shengan still had ns on Song Ji, and immediately became angry: "Get out of here!"


    Song Daozhen picked up a stick and directly beat Yao Shengan and the bodyguard and reporter he brought with him out of the Song family''s ancestral tomb. Watching Yao Shengan hide pathetically behind the bodyguard.


    "Think about it. Don''t be so impulsive when you are already at such an advanced age. Although you hate me, you don''t want Song Ji to disappear in your hands, do you? When the timees, you will have no face to meet the ancestors of the Song family. How will you exin to the ancestors of the Song family!" Yao Shengan knew Song Daozhen''s weakness, and every word he spoke stabbrd at Song Daozhen''s heart.


    Yao Shengan saw that Tao Mu didn''t bring reporters here, and the only two cameramen present were those he brought with him and were naturally on his side. So his speech and demeanor instantly rxed a lot. In front of Song Daozhen, Tao Mu and the others, he brazenly said some harsh words, and then got into the car surrounded by bodyguards and drove away.


    Song Daozhen clutched his chest angrily and cursed loudly. He had never seen such a brazenly shameless person. He ruined the Song family, and now he still had the nerve to covet Song Ji. Even if he brought the que of Song Ji into the coffin with him, he would never let Yao Shengan seed.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. That old bastard won''t seed." While Tao Muforted his old man, he looked at the two FlyNews Entertainment reporters who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, as well as brother Da Hui, who came to make arrangements ahead of time.


    "Everything was filmed?"


    The two reporters nodded viciously. Yao Shengan really was a shameless bastard. Even two onlooking outsiders like them couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Da Hui walked behind the Song family''s ancestral tomb, and took out a few pinhole cameras hidden in the corners that had been secretly recording everything. The sky was still hazy, and it was dark everywhere. Yao Shengan and his people didn''t notice these "mechanisms" at all.


    Tao Mu sneered. His days had been spent too happily, and he had been more willing to put on a kindly appearance, so it seemed some people forgot and really regarded him as a holy father.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 107: Yao Shengans Attack

    Chapter 107: Yao Shengans Attack


    "Shock! The founder and current chairman of Sheng''an Group, Yao Shengan, went to the Song family''s grave to worship on the morning of the first day of the new year, but was driven away with a stick!"


    "The chairman of Sheng''an Group sincerely repents, but the Song family refuses to ept it!"


    "There is a video and the truth. The founder of Sheng''an Group stood guard at the Song family''s ancestral tomb at four o''clock in the morning on the first day of the new year, and waited for more than two hours, but the heir of the Song family scolded and beat the other with a stick. Mr. Yao was forced to leave in embarrassment..


    Clicking on the video, one could see Yao Shengan''s deste figure supporting his old and sick self appearing alone at the end of the twelfth lunar month, which was full of New Year vor,ughter and family reunion everywhere. However, Mr. Yao, who was in his old age, had to leave his warm andfortable home and rush to the cold Beijing to fulfill his promise.


    In the video, Mr. Yao arrived in the capital and checked into the hotel alone. After settling down, he first made a phone call to report his whereabouts to Tao Mu. He expressed his wish that if the Song family wanted to, he could even kneel before his teacher''s grave for a day and a night. Sure enough, Song Daozhen refused.


    On the screen, one could clearly hear Song Daozhen on the phone telling Yao Shengan to go to the Song family grave at four o''clock in the morning on the first day of the new year. As a result, Yao Shengan came to the appointment. In the cold night, when thousands of households were enjoying the happiness and beauty of the festive reunion, a lone figure waited for more than two hours in the cold darkness. It wasn''t until the light of dawn appeared in the sky that the Song family finally arrived.


    Of course, the edited video would not contain Song Daozhen''s rebuke of Yao Shengan''s dishonesty. Only Yao Shengan, who was coldly treated, kowtowing behind Song Daozhen and offering incense, expressing sincere shame and that he was willing to give the recipes he developed to the Song family to atone for his sins, only to be expelled by Song Daozhen with a cudgel and curses.


    "Is it my illusion? Why do I think Mr. Yao in the video looks pitiful? He is already so old, yet can''t peacefully celebrate the New Year at home, and instead has to rush to the capital to apologize to the Song family. Only to encounter such an embarrassing situation."


    "Upstairs +1. I really think Mr. Song went too far. Although the Song family ended badly because of Yao Shengan''s report back then, but think about it carefully, Yao Shengan didn''t really do anything at the time. He just did what most people in that era would do. After all, he didnt personally kill anyone. And he also regrets it now. Even if the Song family doesnt want to forgive him, they dont have to beat him with a stick and scold him so badly.


    "In any case, he''s in his 70s. Leaving his hometown on the first day of the new year toe to the capital all by himself to kowtow and make amends. And he was almost even injured by the Song family. Seeing Yao Shengan''s hurriedly leaving back, why do I feel so ufortable?!"


    "Of course Yao Shengan was wrong back then. But he can give 20% of the shares of Sheng''an Group to the Song family, and he is willing to kowtow to the Song family''s grave on the first day of the new year to make amends. How can it be said that he is sincere? Even if the Song family doesn''t ept it, they shouldn''t treat Yao Shengan like this."


    "I watched the video and Mr. Tao was standing behind Mr. Song the whole time. Why couldn''t he persuade Mr. Song!"


    "It''s too much."


    "Forget about Mr. Song. After all, the Song family was really hurt by Yao Shengan. I can understand his feelings. But I can''t understand why Tao Mu didn''t persuade Mr. Song. After all, Yao Shengan is in his seventies. He is also an old man of his grandfather''s generation. How can he watch Yao Shengan being driven away by Mr. Song with a stick. I really didn''t expect the person I like to be so vicious, I am so disappointed."


    "I''m very suspicious, are there really Tao Mu fans upstairs? Have you forgotten how the Yao family bribed the media and Tao Mu''s adoptive parents to discredit Tao Mu? Now they just want to whitewash themselves with this video. Its so funny, right? Also, theizens who said Yao Shengan has sincerity, dont forget that Yao Shengan didnt willingly apologize to the Song family. Clearly it was them who was forced by CEO Tao to a dead end, and that they would go bankrupt if they dont make amends, and in the end had to admit defeat and make amends under the mediation of the Shanghai city officials, right? Howe you say that this is Yao Shengans sincerity in making amends??"


    "That''s right. Some people''s remarks are really inexplicable. When did losing and being forced to admit defeat be whitewashed into sincerity? It almost made me think I went insane. I thought that the big melon I was eating a few months ago was my memory loss!"


    "And that video, anyone with a discerning eye would know that it was edited. I''m puzzled, if Yao Shengan really had the sincerity to kowtow and make amends, why did he have the extra mind to bring a cameraman over with him? The narrative perspective of watching this video is clearly from Yao Shengan''s standpoint, right? If Yao Shengan is not fishy at all, why doesn''t he dare to release the whole video? Who is he going to fool with such an edited video?"


    "The people upstairs are Tao Mu''s fans, right? Your words don''t even make sense. Mr. Yao left Shanghai in the morning of New Year''s Eve and arrived at the Song family''s ancestral grave in the early morning of New Year''s Day to make amends. There were nearly a dozen hours in between. How can the video be uploaded without editing it? Of course, the key points must be extracted and released while the less important points are cut out. This is the case even when shooting TV dramas. It is impossible to upload all the material.


    "You also know that making TV is different from real life? But Yao Shengan really wants to turn his life into a TV series. If he loves acting so much, why didn''t he enter the entertainment industry as an actor?"


    ".."


    Not mentioning how Tao Mu''s fans refuted what someizens said. In ''s technical department, seeing that their boss was smeared by a group of unidentifiedizens, the director of the technical department couldn''t help but suggest: "Mr. Tao. Many of these remarks are sent by proxy IPs. Shall we check it? At least ban a batch of puppet ounts?"


    Tao Mu waved his hand: "Don''t pay attention to these remarks. You just need to identify which ounts are water army. Let them say whatever they want. Anyway, the more fun they have, the more heat they bring, the higher the website traffic. Why, they are also generating ie for our ! So don''t be too harsh on them."


    "But they are leading on theizens and smearing your name, which is also very detrimental to ''s image." The public rtions manager of  frowned. Although he had long realized his own boss''s bloody storm attracting physique. But he never imagined that Tao Mu would make the headlines on the first day of the new year. Now half of the people on the entirework are criticizing Tao Mu. If it went on like this, he was afraid that only moreizens would be affected.


    "Don''t worry. Controversy leads to traffic. Look at the lively discussions they have online, almost half of them say they hate me. But you look at the background data of . Are there really people who deregister from  because they hate me?"


    The manager of the public rtions department was taken aback for a moment. Of course no one deregistered and left. Not only that, there were more and moreizens registering on FlyNews in the past two days.


    "You see." Tao Mu smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Young people, don''t be impatient. Besides, you clearly know that those people were hired by the Yao family to smear me. Yet at the juncture you choose to ban ounts. Aren''t you afraid that they will continue to set the rhythm and even attract the fire to FlyNews?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard these words.


    Tao Mu crossed his arms across his chest and smiled at the soaring background data. It had to be said that Yao Shengan, that old fox, really understood the human hearts very well. First, he made such an ambiguous video clip and uploaded it to the Inteand it was also on FlyNews and BulletScreen created by Tao Mu himself. Putting on a frank and fearless look that stated they were not afraid that Tao Mu would delete the water army ounts on the two websites.


    In fact, Tao Mu could guess darkly, maybe Yao Shengan was expecting him to do so. At that time, not only could the water army lead the rhythm of smearing the Song family and Tao Mu himself, but they could even nder FlyNews and use the sight of disregarding human rights by refusing to let itspetitors speak up; that Tao Mu in order to shield Song Daozhen, indicated FlyNews to take an unfair position of blocking and banning differing views. The so-called raking grass and beating rabbits, they put on a pitiful act while pouring cold water on the super popr FlyNews.


    Unfortunately, Yao Shengan also miscalcted Tao Mu''s tough skin. In hisst life, he had had the experience of being rhythmically ndered by people all over the Inte. To him, this bit of rain was like summer drizzle. Other than reducing dryness, it waspletely useless.


    Was Tao Mu the kind of ss-hearted person who was afraid of being scolded by others? Obviously not. This dude had thick skin as thick as a city wall. Even if you point at his nose and scold him to his face, he could take it all with a smile so long as there was benefit in it, not to mention the words of strangers on the Inte that neither hurt or itch. Separated by ayer ofputer screen, who knew whether you are a human or a beast?


    Think about it from another angle. On the first day of the new year, they don''t y mahjong with their family, and instead act indignant on the Inte to fight injustice for the perpetrators. How miserable and pitiful they must be in real life. So long as you think about these objective conditions, even if thoseizens genuinely hated Tao Mu and hated him from the bottom of their hearts, Tao Mu was toozy to get angry with them at all.


    You have the time to feel sorry for Yao Shengan? It''s likely that this group of keyboard warriors with goldfish brains had forgotten that Yao Shengan, no matter how pitiful, was worth several times more than these people could ever earn in a lifetime. Besides, the only way they could express their hate for Tao Mu was to sign up for a FlyNews ount and keep postingments and contributing to traffic..


    With the facts in front of him, Tao Mu didn''t want to say anything superfluous.


    The FlyNews employees, who were originally angry and indignant, didn''t want to say anything superfluous either when they heard their boss''s words.


    Okay. We actually had the time to sympathize with the boss and fight for the boss. How could we forget that no matter how pitiful the boss was, this dude created FlyNews, the most influential social tform on the entirework. This dude was worth was at least hundreds of millions of dors, which was a wealth that they couldn''t catch up to in their whole livesoh, by the way, thanks to the wholework ndering their boss, these poor little fellows have to go back to thepany to work overtime during the Chinese New Year. They didn''t even have the chance to squat with their family to y mahjong!


    Not noticing that his words shattered several ss hearts on the ground, Tao Mu quietly waited for the video to ferment. As expected, after Yao Shengan tentatively posted a clipped video on the Inte and Tao Mu did not make any rification, Yao Shengan seemed to be certain that Tao Mu did not take reporters to the Song family cemetery, so he also couldn''t provide strong evidence to refute his video. After that, Yao Shengan''s actions became indeed much more audacious. Not only did he buy the entertainment broadcast programs of major TV stations, but he even dared to ept interviews from major print media and entertainment magazines. And in front of the media, he packaged himself as a poor old man who was old but repentant, wanting to build the character image of "the prodigal son returned home is more precious than gold". (TN: saying that means those who turn over a new leaf is rare and therefore deserve to be epted with open arms)


    It must be said, Yao Shengan''s acting talent was really good. If he had not founded Sheng''an Group and immersed himself in the catering industry, but had entered the entertainment industry, with his acting skills, it should not be a problem to win himself a best actor award.


    Anyway, for a while, the media andizens who spoke and interceded for Yao Shengan sprang up like mushrooms after a rain. Tao Mu was sitting at home watching TV, and he could see the media''s follow-up reports on this incident on any random channel.


    "Recently, the founder of Sheng''an Group went to Beijing to perform the contract. However, in reality, there was noughing off and forgiving old grudges.."


    "The old grudge between Yao Shengan, founder of Sheng''an Group, and Song Ji in Beijing had always moved people''s hearts. Later, under the mediation of concerned people, the two reached a settlement. Song Ji requested that the founder of Sheng''an Group, Mr. Yao Shengan, worship and make amends to the Song family ancestors on the Chinese New Year. At four o''clock in the morning yesterday, Mr. Yao arrived as promised. However, after waiting for two hours, he was scolded and violently expelled by the Song family. Before that, the chairman of Sheng''an Group, in order to obtain the understanding of the Song family, once returned the private recipes that he had worked so hard on over many years, together with the Song family recipe book, back to the Song family.."


    "Mr. Yao was interviewed by this newspaper and said that he understood the feelings of the Song family very well.."


    With a "ck", Mr. Song angrily turned off the TV and threw down the remote control. He asked Tao Mu with a stern face: "How long are we going to endure him? Didn''t you also record a video? Why don''t you release it to refute them? Instead, letting that Yao Shengan talk nonsense on TV and deceive all theizens who don''t know the truth."


    Tao Mu cut the apple into pieces and poked one with a toothpick and handed it to the old man whileforting: "Don''t be angry. You just consider it as watching a big show. It is rare that Yao Shengan, the chairman of a group worth tens of billions of dors, is willing to go to such an extent to put on a big show for you. You have to be happy and appreciate it to your heart''s content. It won''t be toote for us to deal with himter."


    "I''ve appreciated it enough now. Hurry up and use what trick you have up your sleeve. I don''t want to see him again. If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to have peace this year."


    "Okay." Tao Mu nodded in agreement with a smile. Anyway, three days have passed, and everything was almost fermented. The first wave of enthusiasm fromizens was almost vented, and it was time to reverse the tide.


    And Tao Mu''s method of reversing was actually very simple. It was so simple that it was practically boringhe just uploaded the video of the day they went to worship ancestors by a reporter from FlyNews Entertainment on BulletScreen.


    When uploading the video, Tao Mu even felt a bit sorry for Yao Shengan. Say, this old man was in his seventies this year, even if his skin had be hard and thick after years of honing, and even every wrinkle revealed a trace of shamelessness. But in any case, this fellow was at least an old man in his seventies. After such big ups and downs, strong winds and waves, he hoped that Mr. Yao was healthy enough to not pass out after seeing the full version of the video.


    They all say that Tao Mu didn''t know to have respect for the old and tenderness for the young. But Tao Mu was actually very sympatheticbut usually, his sympathy was not worth a penny _(:))_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 108: Counterattack & Tao Mus Proposal

    Chapter 108: Counterattack & Tao Mus Proposal


    On the day Tao Mu uploaded the all-angle uncensored video to the Inte, the keyboard warriors who have always liked to point out their IQ on the Inte once again felt the fear of being dominated by "faceps".


    Yao Shengan said that he was tricked by the Song family to the ancestral tomb of the Song family at four o''clock in the morning, and waited for two hours in the dark and cold winter night while the Song family arrived at ate and leisurely time.


    But the result was that Song Daozhen''s few words in the video wiped out the pitiful atmosphere created by Yao Shengan. #He said that he was willing to kneel for a day and a night in order to ask for forgiveness, but he refused to kneel for just two hours, and evenined that Song Daozhen should not let him wait this long. Sure enough, the body is more honest than the mouth #facep bam bam bam.


    Yao Shengan also said that in order to win the forgiveness of the Song family, he was willing to give over the recipes he had studied for many years. But the result was that Mr. Song did not care for it at all. His words on returning what belonged to the proper owner, coupled with the sincere and unpretentious Song family motto, directly pushed Yao Shengan''s scheming shrewdness into the cracks in the ground. Facep again.


    In the video edited by Yao Shengan, the most controversial and what most dissatisfied theizens, the "expelling with cudgel and curses" part, in truth turned out to be a result of Yao Shengan cursing the Song family in front of the Song family''s ancestral tomb to have their bloodline end and even coveting the Song Ji brand.


    Damn, don''t mention the only descendant of the Song family who had been pitted by Yao Shengan for most of his life, even unrtedizens who heard this wanted nothing more than to yell at him and throw him out!


    This was too shameless! Standing on the grave of the Song family and cursing the Song family to die out and their family skills to be lost forever. Yao Shengan, did you forget that the reason why the Song family fell into this ce today was entirely caused by you, you old bastard?


    How can you make such a request so shamelessly? Theizens'' three views werepletely shattered, and all their jaws dropped in shock.


    Sure enough, the people who could create such a big corporate group from scratch were different from us mere mortals. This ck-hearted shamelessness was simply unmatched.


    After uploading theplete video, Tao Mu asked the notary department to issue an appraisal to prove that the video had not been edited at all, and threw it all online. By the way, the online water army ounts hired by the Yao family, as well as the remarks posted by these ounts that deliberately provoked the rebellious psychology ofizens, were also circled and publicly exposed.


    Things having progressed to this stage, all the truth and points of contention were now clear. If it was said that the ordinary melon-eating people were just in awe. The keyboard warriors who had been hired by the Yao family to lead the nder campaignpletely felt their faces be swollen.


    Once again, they felt that their IQ and conscience had been crushed and humiliated. In addition to their anger and embarrassment, these fickle keyboard warriors once again rushed to the FlyNews ount of Sheng''an Group and Yao Shengan himself like a flood of beasts, venting their resentment with scolds and curses.


    All kinds of foulnguage greeting the Yao family''s female rtives were simply outrageous. At the critical moment, it was Tao Mu who stood forward and tried to dissuade the keyboard warriors who were blinded by anger: "Mr. Yao is in his seventies. He is also an old man from the grandpa generation. You grandsonsI am only referring to age, can you have some of the most basic Chinese traditional virtues of respecting the old and caring for the young? Why are you swearing in such ugly ways?"


    "Mr. Yao is in his 70s. He just posted a video on the Inte to set a rhythm, and when he was interviewed by the media, he just pretended to be pitiful. He didn''t point a gun at your head, forcing you to believe and sympathize with him and fight against injustice for him. Isn''t it all done ording to your own will and pleasure? It''s currently the Chinese New Year holidays, yet you don''t y mahjong or watch TV with family and friends, but instead go online and vent your passion. Even if Mr. Yao wants to build and stage and sing opera, it is you people who are willing to cheer for him below. Now the song ends and the curtain falls so you dont want to be a ghost and just want to pretend to be a human being? But you guys hiding under ayer of anonymity still appear like sneaking demons and monsters!


    "You guys actually dare to scold the founder of a corporate group worth tens of billions of dors. I say, your heads are all quite inted! Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Yao might be angry, and in a fit of anger, the powerfulwyers of Sheng''an Group wille and sue you all one by one. After all, Mr. Yao is a fierce character who dared to curse the Song family to die out while still standing in the ancestral. The fellow wasn''t even afraid of the Song family''s ancestors jumping out of the coffin to seek revenge on him, so how could he be afraid of you clueless and blind idiots who so easily fall into the trap set by the water army?"


    "Although  defends your right to speak freely, it will not stop Sheng''an Group from using legal means to protect their legitimate rights and interests. Just as an advice, you guys scolding me at ordinary times is no problem. After all, I am the founder of . Just for the sake of traffic, I won''t do anything to you. At most, I will just hand out some faceps and help you test your IQ. But some narrow-minded and thick-faced people are apletely different story."


    "It being the New Year''s, I advise everyone to eat more pig brains to supplement your own brains, and when looking for death don''t take shortcuts."


    Tao Mu''s way of talking and chatting, especially when it came to bitching out others, possessed the essence of Mr. Song. This whole typed statement was full of the mean and sarcastic sneering that made people feel refreshed and full of enthusiasm after reading it.


    Not mentioning Yao Shengan and a group of keyboard warriors who were ridiculed by Tao Mu. Even the irrelevant melon-eating people broke out into a cold sweat and felt relieved they hadn''t followed along in the nder campaign after reading it.


    Of course, there were also some keyboard warriors of unknown attributes who actually became Tao Mu''s fans because of Tao Mu''s long-winded scolding statement. Such fans didn''t care about Tao Mu''s career, nor did they care about Tao Mu''s scandals. They just eagerly waited for Tao Mu to have his next bitch out with someone on the Inte.


    They were just that weird.


    But these were all afterwords.


    Just in time for the New Year''s, Yao Shengan, who was unprepared for Tao Mu''s instation of pinhole cameras and monitors on the tomb, once again tasted the bitter fruit of trying to gain an advantage only to end up worse off. Yao Shengan and the Yao family, who deliberately guided public opinion only to be bitten by the keyboard warriors, were both terribly scolded.


    When Tao Mu''s hearty scolding speech was posted on the Inte, even the Sheng''an Group, which had been working hard to reduce its sense of presence, was not spared.


    First, Yao Shengan''s old scandals were exposed, and attracted Tao Mu and Xiaoheng Capital to jointly attack Sheng''an Group, causing the stock price of Sheng''an Group to plummet;ter, there was the incident of the Yao family''s eldest son-inw embezzling public funds and waste oil scandal; then finally Yao Shengan cursing the Song family line to die out in front of the Song family''s grave and coveting the brand of Song Ji was exposed. Although Yao Sheng''an himself was scolded byizens, the Sheng''an Group was also burdened with losing any image they managed to hold onto. The corporate reputation plummeted once again.


    Things should not be done more than three times. This time, even the shareholders of Sheng''an Group, who originally supported Yao Shengan, or did not dare to easily remove the chairman because of their concerns, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In the absence of Yao Shengan himself, the shareholders of Sheng''an Group rushed on the fifth day of the Chinese New Year to hold another shareholders'' meeting to discuss the removal of Yao Shengan''s chairman seat. In the end, except for Yao Shengan and the Yao family who objected and Zhou Shenxing abstaining on behalf of Song Daozhen as usual, all the remaining shareholders voted in favor.


    Yao Shengan, the founder of the Sheng''an Group, who used to be the chairman of the group, was undisputedly expelled from the board of directors.


    After the news spread, Yao Shengan, who was still in the capital, instantly appeared to age more than ten years. He actually expected this day when Tao Mu took 20% of the shares of Sheng''an Group from the Yao family as Song Daozhen''s representative. And everything he did after that was just because he was unwilling to give in without a fight.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu got in the way, and he couldn''t get his wish in the end.


    Perhaps the Yao family''s luck was exhausted. When he hung up the phone, Yao Shengan stood silently in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel room, quietly staring at the snow-covered Beijing City.


    If he didn''t have the attitude of calcting Song Daozhen when he came here, but discussed cooperation matters with Song Daozhen openly and honestly, would the development of things be different?


    Yao Shengan asked himself and shook his head silently. Probably not. He knew the temperament of the Song family too well. This was a group of hard bones who were determined not topromise with the enemy for the sake of profit. He believed that Song Daozhen would rather take the Song Ji que into the coffin than lend it to him to tide over the difficulties. Even if it was a win-win cooperation.


    Fine! Even if Yao Shengan lost his seat as chairman of the Sheng''an Group, he still owned 20% of the shares of the Sheng''an Group. So long as the Sheng''an Group did not copse, he would still be an entrepreneur with a worth of tens of billions in this life.


    He want to see with his own eyes how Song Daozhen will bring the que of Song Ji into the coffin after the Song family line died out!


    On the other side, Tao Mu and old man Song obviously didn''t know that a certain someone was silently cursing them and wanted to wait and see the day when the Song family line and family skills died out. The old man Song looked at the two uninvited guests who came from afar, and was even more surprised by the invitation from the two.


    "Invite me to be the chairman of Sheng''an Group?" Song Daozhen repeated in disbelief, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you well?"


    Chairman Shen was displeased in his heart, but smiled amiably on the surface: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Song. We have absolutely no intention of joking with you. Otherwise, us father and son would not represent the Sheng''an Group toe knocking on your door. In fact, inviting you to serve as the new chairman of Sheng''an Group is a decision passed by all shareholders of Sheng''an Group after a collective vote at the general meeting of shareholders. We all know Mr. Song is a man of character, as well as the golden quality of the Song Ji brand. Besides, you also own 10% of the shares of Sheng''an Group. Pleasee to serve as the new chairman of Sheng''an Group, which is something everyone is happy about.


    This was indeed the case. The old grievances between the Yao family and the Song family were well known on the Inte. The reason why thepany''s reputation and image plummeted was because of this damn thing when all was said and done. Therefore, asking Song Daozhen and Song Ji to join the Sheng''an Group was definitely a booster for the current Sheng''an Group. Not only could it sessfully turn over the past events of Sheng''an Group''s unrighteousness, but also increase the publicity and positive image of Sheng''an Group.


    One must know that the Song family motto Song Daozhen recited in front of the Song family tomb was now circted all over the Inte. Manyizens were therefore particrly interested in Song Ji''s past and took the initiative to post on the Inte to ask about various anecdotes rted to Song Ji. The Song family had a history that was passed down from the Qing Dynasty era to the present, and the historical umtion of more than a hundred years was more likely to arouse the national pride ofizens.


    So now, Song Ji was definitely a time-honored Inte celebrity thatizens were very concerned about. If they could borrow the Song Ji brand, then the scandal embroiled Sheng''an Group could definitely get a fresh start, if not totally forgiven.


    It must be said that even if Yao Shengan''s methods were dirty, his calctions were excellent. The Shen family father and son were also inspired by Yao Shengan''s actions. They believed that the Sheng''an Group did not necessarily need Yao Shengan. If Song Daozhen could rece him and take charge of Sheng''an Group, it is likely that the effect would be better than Yao Shengan remaining as chairman. Other shareholders of Sheng''an Group watched the video and thought this move was particrly good as well.


    Unfortunately, Yao Shengan underestimated Tao Mu''sbat power. The Sheng''an Group also knew nothing about the temperament of the Song family.


    Song Daozhen even refused to ept the dozen or so recipes that Yao Shengan added to the "Song Family Cookbook", so how could he ept the Sheng''an Group created by Yao Shengan himself?


    "I''m not interested!" Song Daozhen''s face sank immediately after hearing the words of the Shen family. What was their meaning? Let him take care of the food group created by the enemy? This was to use his Song family''s reputation as a rag!


    "Out! Out! Out!" Song Daozhen impatiently picked up the broom and pushed the people out of Song Ji.


    It was the New Year''s, why were these people so annoying, couldn''t they let him have a peaceful New Year''s!


    "Mr. Song, please think about it again." When the father and son of the Shen family were kicked out of Song Ji, they did not forget to continue their lobbying: "The current situation of the Song family is indeed true that there is no sessor. I believe that Mr. Song does not want Song Ji to end with you either and for this brand to disappear. Your joining the Sheng''an Group is a win-win for both Song Ji and Sheng''an Group. "


    Father Shen turned his head to look at Tao Mu, judging others with himself: "Mr. Tao should also persuade the old gentleman. Isn''t the best way to get revenge on a person by watching his career after decades of hard work end up belonging to others? Besides, Yao Shengans craftsmanship was originally inherited from Song Ji, and now if Mr. Song bes in charge of Sheng''an Group, it can also be considered a product of the karmic cycle


    "Obviously our old man''s thinking is not the same as yours." Tao Mu smiled slightly and interrupted Chairman Shen''s words: "Do not do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Back then, Yao Shengan coveted the recipes passed down from the Song family''s ancestors, and did not hesitate to harm the whole Song family. If today our old man went to the Sheng''an Group to be the chairman of the board for revenge, how would his behavior be different from that of Yao Shengan? The Song family''s clean reputation over several lifetimes built the Song Ji brand. We really don''t have the desire to be a rag cloth. I suggest that the Sheng''an Group invite another talented person to fill the spot."


    "But Song Ji"


    "Please!" Tao Mu firmly saw them out the door: "It''s freezing cold, be careful of slippery roads."


    If it was said that Song Daozhen and the Shen family had a dissidence of opinion, Tao Mu and the Shen family have nothing to say to each other at all. After sending the visitors away directly, Tao Mu turned back to Song Ji. He found that the old man Song, who had just now kicked people out with a broom so energetically, was sitting silently in front of the kitchen stove with his head down and silent.


    Tao Mu knew that no matter how firm and strong old man Song appeared on the surface, those bastards'' words were actually stabbing into the heart of the old man.


    The old man was really worried that after he passed away, there would be no sessor to the Song family, and the brand of Song Ji would also die out. Tao Mu, as a direct disciple of the old man, since he had been carefully trained by the old man, even if he ran off to act and do business, he still had the obligation to inherit and carry on the Song Ji name.


    He wouldn''t just watch the old man be troubled.


    "Old man," Tao Mu half-squatted in front of Song Daozhen, looked up at the old man''s gray hair and wrinkled face, and asked warmly, "Do you want to open a chef school?"


    "Huh?" Just now immersed in his own thoughts, Song Daozhen hadn''t paid attention to what Tao Mu said.


    "I mean open a school to teach people cooking." Tao Mu said patiently: "The way I see it, we can use the brand of Song Ji to open a chef school and recruit students from the whole society. The Sheng''an Group''s 10% dividend is enough to pay for opening a chef school. We can recruit people from here first. You can consider carefully to see which student''s talent meets the requirements of the Song family apprentices. We can ept some apprentices and then slowly cultivate them. We can even use the Song family motto as the school rules, and all students must recite the family rules. And the Song family rules will be taken as the code of conduct and professional standards. If there are people who are particrly pleasing to the eye, you can always ept them as direct disciples and pass on your craftsmanship in person. After they havepleted their studies, they can go to open a branch of Song Ji or stay in Song Ji as chefs.


    "This should be a big project. But we can take it slowly. What do you think?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 109: Discussion On School Establishment

    Chapter 109: Discussion On School Establishment


    Mr. Song was going to establish a school!


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, the main room of the Song family courtyard residence was full of people. Tao Mu called everyone together to discuss the idea of running a school under the Song Ji brand.


    "This sounds good!" Qin Miaoru patted her thigh and was the first to agree: "Mr. Song is so good at cooking, and Song Ji''s brand is also very notable. Establishing a school at this juncture just happens to rub off on the current heat on the Inte. Let Xiao Mu publicize it on , and there will definitely be many people willing to sign up. At that time, Mr. Song will have disciples and grand-disciples all over the world, and all the good cooks in China will be from Song Ji. Let''s see if they dare to say that the Song family will die out without a sessor."


    The current editor-in-chief of ''s entertainment department, Da Fei, who once wanted to recognize old man Song as his godfather, also pped his hands and cheered: "I also think this can be done. Aren''t Yao Shengan and the Sheng''an Group just relying on theirrge numbers to bully Song Ji. Now after opening a school and cultivating some students, training them to be good cooks, let them open Song Ji branch restaurants all over the country. We can also try to get Song Ji floated on the stock market as well. Push them out of the consumer market."


    In contrast, Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s thinking was much more realistic.


    "It''s a good thing to establish a school. The Song family is upright and honest, and Song Ji is a century-old brand. If it can be passed down in this way, it will be a really good thing indeed." Meng Qi said with a smile, "It''s just, about the teachers and teaching materials. Mister is getting old. If he really taught on the front lines, I am afraid that his energy will not be enough. Besides, it will also be too busy with just himself. It will be great if we can find other senior brothers and sisters of Song Ji.


    Tao Mu turned to look at the old man Song: "I remember that old Mr. Song epted a total of two disciples at that time. Besides Yao Shengan, there was also a second disciple, called Wang Yipin, right? Can you still find this senior uncle now?"


    The old man Song shook his head slowly: "He is long gone." The Song family was not a big family, and after the disaster that year, the senior brothers and sisters in the same sect also died and scattered. In the years after Mr. Song returned to Beijing from the farm, he also inquired about the whereabouts of the other people. It was a pity that most of those senior brothers and sisters were much older than him. Some didn''t make it through that era. Some of them survived to their 70s and 80s, but they all also passed away one by one. The remaining family members of those senior brothers and sisters were fine at first, but as time passed, they gradually lost contact.


    Song Daozhen was the only one left to guard the Song Ji que, quietly waiting for when he would also pass away and take the Song Ji que into the coffin with him.


    But Song Daozhen did not expect that one day, he would have the opportunity to revitalize Song Ji.


    "Although there were not many direct disciples of the Song family, Song Ji also trained a lot of apprentices. These apprentices were recorded disciples rather than direct disciples. Because of their poor talent, they were not included in the Song family''s direct teaching. They were not allowed to use the Song Ji signboard when selling food. Just dont know if these people are still alive and if so, will they like to be teachers?


    Song Daozhen said this, but in fact he held no hope. At the beginning, the Song family disliked these people''s low talent, and did not allow them to use the Song Ji name even though they passed on their craftsmanship to them. So those people may not have any feelings for Song Ji. Of course, they would also have no obligation to revitalize Song Ji. Besides, the Song family looked down on them back then, but now that Song Ji had declined, they now thought of them again. Old man Song didn''t know whether those people would be agreeable or not.


    Liu Yao frowned and said, "Actually, we don''t have to make things soplicated. It''s good to be able to recruit chefs who are rted to Song Ji. Even if you can''t recruit them, it''s the same as recruiting chefs from outside. I remember that Wen Juxiang''s boss also studied at Song Ji back then, right? Boss Wen has been engaged in the catering industry for so many years, and he should have contact with many chefs. We might as well ask him to help introduce a few reliable chefs, and then let Mr. Song check them out. If there is no problem, just invite them to be teachers at the chef school."


    This was also a solution. However, Tao Mu knew the knot in old man Song''s heart. The old man wanted to revitalize Song Ji, and of course he wanted to find someone who had a rtionship with Song Ji. Otherwise, when the school was opened and yet none of the teachers who taught were really from Song Ji. It was estimated that the old man would not be able to ovee this hurdle.


    "I''ll call Wen Bao, forget it, I''ll go directly to Wen Juxiang and talk to Uncle Wen."


    "That''s fine," Liu Yao said, "I''ll walk around with your Xiao Qi Dad, and see where there are locations to set up the school. If it doesn''t work, let''s buynd and build a school by ourselves. Mr. Song can sort out the Song family''s rules at home, and the ways the Song family trained their apprentices back then. Let''s first write out a curriculum, but if that doesn''t work we can visit other chef training schools for reference."


    When the school site was selected, they could also carry out the school establishment procedures on the way. Liu Yao also had the old man stay at home and think about the name of the school. With Song Ji as the reference, whether it was called Song Ji Chef Training School, Song Ji Cooking Academy, or Song Ji Cooking Art or something..this was a big deal.


    Originally, Mr. Song was depressed and worried because of Yao Shengan''s shenanigans, but after being urged by Tao Mu and his dads, he was no longer in the mood to feel frustrated and worried. Holding the book of Song family''s family motto and rules, he wrote for several days in the small study, and finally named the school Song Ji Apprenticeship Training School.


    Just like when the Song family opened a restaurant and taught apprentices craftsmanship, and then picked out the apprentices who were pleasing to the eye and passed the test as entry-level disciples. This was the inheritance of Song Ji, which was part of Song Ji''s tradition. And Song Daozhen was in charge of teaching apprentices back then.


    From Song Daozhen''s point of view, the reason they founded the school now was to recruit apprentices and then select entry level disciples from the apprentices. So the name of the school described to a certain extent the traditional history of Song Ji passed down from generation to generation.


    When Tao Mu and the others heard the name of this school, they all praised Song Daozhen foring up with such a good name.


    "Song Ji Apprenticeship Training School. That is to say, the students who graduate from this school are only just qualified apprentices of Song Ji. But what we have to do is to make it so that even just apprentices from Song Ji will be better than those professional chefs." Qin Miaoru praised with thumbs up. Then she asked with some puzzlement: "Then how long will the training period take?"


    The training period at a general chef school ranged from three months to two years. Qin Miaoru was particrly curious about Song Ji''s training time. If it was short, she was also ready to apply and learn a few skills.


    Song Daozhen fell silent. When Song Ji trained apprentices back then, the rules were not strict. Because the apprentice was not an entry-level disciple, he could not use the Song Ji brand. So they were generally free toe and go. Some people studied hard for three years to five years, and some people quit after studying for a few months.


    "How many years do chefs who can usually stay in the back kitchen of Song Ji have to train?" Tao Mu asked in a different way.


    This time, Song Daozhen answered quickly: "At least three years." Chinese dishes were exquisite in appearance, vor, and aroma. If it was less than three years, one couldn''t even master the basic skills, and couldn''t even get a small kitchen job in Song Ji.


    "Then it will be three semesters." The same time as that of vocational colleges: "The systematic study time will be three years. But our Song Ji can provide kob distribution. All apprentices who graduate sessfully can stay in the Song Ji back kitchen. Anyway, in the future we will be opening branches across the country, and are not afraid of having too many chefs, just afraid that there will not be enough.


    "What about tuition fees?" Da Fei, who had already be the editor-in-chief of the entertainment department of , was still haunted by his dream of being a chef. He wanted to polish his cooking skills when he had some spare time from work.


    Tao Mu was a little stuck: "..First take some time to visit other training schools and get a reference." He felt that with Song Ji''s brand name, at least it had to be on the high-end level, right?


    Mr. Song said, "When the Song family taught apprentices craftsmanship back then, but in fact we didn''t ask for any fees. Our family just wanted more people to master a craft to support their livelihood and families. Of course, if we want to run a school now, we can''t teach for free. But I still don''t think it should be too expensive. Just enough to keep the school running. At least it should be affordable for most people. As for those who can''t afford it but really want to learn the craft, the school can also pay for them to learn the craft. Anyway, in the future they will be working in Song Ji."


    Compared with Tao Mu, who was a shrewd businessman, old man Song''s thinking was very simple. He always believed that the Song family''s cooking skills were priceless, but the apprentices were not considered the descendants of the Song family, nor could they learn the essence of the Song family''s cooking art. So if they charged too much money, it seemed a bit unfair.


    Tao Mu scratched his eyebrows with some regret, but decided to follow the old man''s idea, after all, this was all to fulfill the old man''s wish.


    Tao Mu had always been resolute and decisive. After discussing with the old man about establishing a school, that afternoon he took the old man to Wen Juxiang to eat Mongolian hot pot, and on the way consult on the teaching staff part.


    Boss Wen was Song Ji''s apprentice back then. It was also with the imparted skills that Wen Juxiang was opened. Now he was also a respectable boss himself. In fact, he was especially grateful to the Song family for their kindness in passing on the cooking skills back then. It had been so many years, yet he hadn''t found a chance to repay. Now that he learned that the Song family wanted to open a school and pass on their skills, Boss Wen directly stated that he himself would like to be a teacher at the school.


    "Mr. Song, you don''t know. In fact, we apprentices are also very grateful to Song Ji. If Song Ji didn''t hand us the craft back then, we wouldn''t have the capital to start our own business. In fact, there are many apprentices of Song Ji who are all working as head chefs in major restaurants now. As long as you say a word, at least half of these people will be willing toe to the school to be a part-time teacher."


    Song Daozhen didn''t expect that he could hear such words from Boss Wen''s mouth. Looking at Song Daozhen''s appearance, Boss Wen gulped down some white wine and said sincerely: "Mr. Song, I know that us apprentices do not have much talent, and the Song family did not have much regard for us back then. And we were not allowed to use the Song Ji brand name. But no matter what you think of us, this craftsmanship has been passed down to us. The Song family had done good deeds for several lifetimes and taught so many apprentices. There are ungrateful bastards like Yao Shengan. But there are also many people who remember the kindness of the Song family." He was one of them.


    "Therefore, please don''t worry about this. Isn''t it just to be a teacher? Although we apprentices are not as skilled as you, we still have no problem in teaching students and sifting out good seedlings for you."


    Boss Wen said so, and smiled again: "Speaking of this, I want to say one more thing. If you trust me, you can leave the specific matters of running the school to me. For example, the kitchen utensils and the ingredients needed. I can find cheap and good suppliers for you. And the materials that are used up every day, such as shredded potatoes, shredded radishes, etc., I can also help sell them. Although the money will not be much, it can avoid being too wasteful.


    Song Daozhen looked at Boss Wen several times. After a long while, he raised his ss and said, "Come, let''s drink together."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 110: Welcome Reception

    Chapter 110: Wee Reception


    TN: bonus chapter!


    With the help of Boss Wen, Tao Mu suddenly had it a lot easier. He could now consider the matter of entering the "Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year.


    As a member of the traitorous duo, Wen Bao naturally must go to H Town with Tao Mu. In fact, it was not only the two of them who were traveling together, there were also other Beijing Film students who live in Beijing and have been selected by the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". The senior brothers and sisters in the third and fourth years who have filming experience were better off. But the freshmen and sophomores have no filming experience, and some were even babies who have never stepped out of Beijing City so they were naturally feeling timid.


    Especially sincest year, there was a case rted to MLM abduction and trafficking in H Town that shocked the society. Before these children went there, they were already thinking about all kinds of things that ended up just scaring themselves. So they could only call Tao Mu, just like baby ducks that just hatched, they insisted on going with Tao Mu.


    So the two-person trip became a group spring outing.


    During this period, Gou Rixin also came over. He insisted on following Tao Mu in the name of his assistant to H Town together. He dered very reasonably.


    "I''m familiar with that area. Say, you going there alone to film, what if youe across something you want to eat and buy, with me along I can run tye errands for you. I can even be your bodyguard." After Gou Rixin recovered, Tao Mu had him stay in FlyNews Entertainment. Usually, he just ran errands with Da Fei and the others, and did interviews or something. In his spare time, while Mr. Song was studying recipes, he also learned a thing or two. His days were very content indeed.


    This time Tao Mu invested in the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and actually wanted to give Gou Rixin a role. He also asked Gou Rixin to audition. But Gou Rixin himself refused. He didn''t want to be an actor, he just wanted to be an assistant by Tao Mu''s side.


    "Brother Gou, you don''t have to do this." Tao Mu frowned and persuaded: "I have you stay in FlyNews Entertainment because I hope you will have a better future. So you should also have some ns for your own career. Haven''t you always wanted to be an actor? Now that you have this opportunity, why don''t you agree?"


    "I talked to the doctor. Although I am recovered now, I still need a long period of recuperation and recovery. He said that I should try not to do high-risk work for a year or two. And I can''t tire myself out either"


    "So I didn''t assign you a role that will be too tiring." Tao Mu interrupted Gou Rixin: "It''s just a small supporting role thatsts less than two episodes, and there are no action scenes. I just want you to practice your lines and improve your camera sense. That''s it."


    "Tao Mu." Gou Rixin looked at Tao Mu helplessly, he knew that Tao Mu was doing this for his own good. But there was something that must be said, he was a grown man, he couldn''t just ept his kindness without repaying it. Tao Mu was very capable, so even if Gou Rixin stayed by his side, he couldn''t help much. Even his current job was arranged by Tao Mu. But Gou Rixin kept thinking about this matter in his heart. Now that he finally got a chance, Gou Rixin really wanted to repay his kindness.


    "Didn''t you ask me to think carefully about what I want to do in the future? I thought about it carefully, and I think it''s good to be an agent. If I want to be an agent, I have to start as an assistant. You don''t have to worry about me. In my heart I know very clearly. Now I just want to gain some experience at your side, and you say whether you agree or disagree. Or do you dislike myck of experience, and fear that I will hold you back?"


    After putting it this way, how could Tao Mu still disagree: "Okay. If you really want to be an agent, I''ll have you follow Sister Xuan for a while after wee back from H Town."


    Zhou Fengxuan was Guo Yaning''s agent. She made Guo Yaning popr all by herself, and now she was also a top agent in the circle. If Gou Rixin really wanted to do this, he would definitely learn a lot from Zhou Fengxuan.


    Gou Rixin didn''t say anything. Things must be dealt with one at a time.


    On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, including Tao Mu, Wen Bao, and about ten students from Beijing Film, arge group of people took a ne to Xiaoshan International Airport, and then took the airport bus directly to H Town to enter the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew.


    As an investor who provided 9 million yuan to support the filming of the crew, even though Tao Mu only yed a small supporting role of a traitor that lived less than three episodes in the drama, Tao Mu''s arrival was met with a warm wee by director Zhou Hong and the entire production team.


    It was just that Tao Mu didnt understand, why did Director Zhou have to recite "If Life Deceives You" and the ssic fragments from the book "Insulted and Damaged" aloud when he saw him.


    But Zhou Hong obviously had no will to exin. He directly pulled the group of people to the hotelbecause the filming funds of the crew were limited, Director Zhou always believed in the wise saying "money should be spent on the right parts". Therefore, for ces that have nothing to do with shooting and needed to spend money, it was all just passable.


    For example, in the area of amodation, most of the crew members and actors live in inns. Even Mr. Zhan Bin, who was the male protagonist, and several other main actors only live in three-star hotels. Of course, as Tao Mu was the biggest investor in the crew, Zhou Hong didn''t dare to make the call for Tao Mu. After all, when the contract was signed, Lawyer Zhou''s performance was truly unforgettable. So Zhou Hong wasn''t sure what kind of temper Tao Mu hadwhat if the other was the kind of arrogant and spoiled young master who just had to stay in a five-star hotel.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu was not the kind of willful person who insisted on going his own way. Although he liked to enjoy himself, he also knew that many times, he must follow along in order to integrate into the group. Moreover, Zhou Hong spent most of the funds on filming, which Tao Mu was very satisfied with. As thergest investor in the crew, he especially knew the filming dilemma of the crew from the memory of his previous life. So without saying a word, he generously took out nine million yuan. If Zhou Hong immediately upgraded the entire crew to a five-star hotel after getting the money, although Tao Mu wouldn''t say anything, he might not be all that pleased in his heart.


    But Zhou Hong''s actions made people morefortable. At least it could make investors understand that this crew really wanted to do good work.


    "I''ll do the same as everyone else. It''s just that Teacher Zhan and the other teachers will have to suffer some grievances." Tao Mu''s tone was very sincere: "ording to the rules, you should be staying in a five-star hotel and enjoying the best treatment."


    "It''s all for the sake of shooting, so there''s no need for those empty things." Zhan Bin waved his hand. As soon as Tao Mu entered the door, he began to examine this young man. He looked really handsome, and his demeanor was particrly able to put others at ease. He was the investor, but when old Zhou told him about the amodation arrangement, the boy''s first reaction was to apologize to everyone.


    It didn''t matter whether this remark was sincere or not, the fact that a big boss like him was willing to say this at the first meeting with everyone, it at least showed enough respect.


    "CEO Tao just arrived"


    As soon as Zhan Bin opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Tao Mu: "Teacher Zhan, you should just call me Tao Mu. Although I created  by chance, it is just a part-time job. My main job is still an actor, and I am just a freshman who had just entered college. In front of you all, I am just a junior. If you call me CEO Tao, I will feel embarrassed. "


    Zhan Bin examined Tao Mu and saw that Tao Mu really meant these words, so he changed his words. He actually didn''t mind whether he had to call him CEO Tao or Tao Mu. But Tao Mu, as a big boss, was willing to show his favor and offer an olive branch. If he didn''t take it, he would appear to be a little petty.


    But this Tao Mu really had a high EQ. As expected, he was able to create his own business just in his freshman year, and even managed to drag down the behemoth that was the Sheng''an Group to the point where it was almost dying.


    Zhan Bin sighed with emotion. However, at the reception banquet, Zhan Bin truly got a glimpse of Tao Mu''s social skills.


    Counting Director Zhou Hong and Screenwriter Fan, as well as two other investor representatives, there were 16 people at their table in total. Originally, it was said to be a wee reception for Tao Mu, thest investor toe over. But in the end, when they arrived at the wine table, Tao Mu poured a ss of wine and stood up as soon as everyone was seated, and while introducing himself, he drank the ss of white wine with a very humble posture.


    Then he started toasting everyone starting from Director Zhou. When he toasted them, he could even recount the past experiences and all works of the opposite person. Causing the other party who was ttered in just a few words to be particrly happy. The most important thing was that Tao Mu''s ttering words were not the usual old things that everyone was used to hearing. When he praised you, he never mentioned your well-known masterpieces in the industry. He could always pull out a lesser-known work, and then seriously evaluate how your performance in it moved him. Just a few words was enough to cause the target of his attention to be ted. After a round of toasts, these people wanted nothing more than to recognize him as a close friend and confidante.


    In addition, Tao Mu also had a special feature when toasting. He did notpete on wine drinking or persuade others to drink. His slogan was always "cheers, at your will", and when facing actresses or actors who have diabetes or high blood pressure he would try to persuade them to not force themselves: "..Teacher, please don''t find an excuse to drink. When your family finds out, they wille find and settle the ount with me."


    "Don''t drink too much. Otherwise, Director Zhou will probably kill me when the filming starts tomorrow."


    After all of this, not only did everyone feel pleased and happy, but he also smoothly integrated into the crew.


    However,pared with Tao Mu''s excellent social skills, the other two investors were much inferior, and even annoying.


    Especially one of them who was a coal boss who invested 3 million yuan in the crew at the beginning, and insisted on stuffing his little mistress into the crew as a condition. And even insisted on the female lead at first. But with that appearance, and pretentious tone, who would want to see her in the leading role of an Anti-Japanese War drama! After being rejected by Zhou Hong at all costs, she was randomly given the role of a warlord''s concubine, which could also be considered as acting her own self.


    But they didn''t expect the coal boss to casually be interested with the female No. 3 after just a meal. This female No. 3 was called Hu Ning, who also graduated from Beijing Film. Her looks were a little above average, but she had a particrly good aura, both gentle and sassy, appearing verydylike at first nce. In fact, she was also a frequent guest of various Republic of China dramas and war of resistance dramas as well as mother-inw and daughter-inw soap operas. She often yed the female No. 2 or No. 3 in the dramas. This time, in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", she yed a female student who returned from overseas, and was a rich youngdy. In an ident, she was almost caught by a japanese ronin, only to be saved by the male No. 2 who was on a mission in Shanghai at the critical moment. As a result, she fell in love with the second male lead andter sacrificed herself to protect the second male lead.


    When the coal boss apanied his little mistress into the crew, he met the girl at the door of the hotel, and his eyes immediately stuck on her person. He waited impatiently all afternoon, and finally at the wee reception. After drinking a few cups of wine, he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Miss Hu is so beautiful, why didn''t the crew invite you to be the female lead? I think you are good-looking and have a fine figure. You have a curvy chest and bottom that can''t even be covered with such a thick sweater. Aiya, such a good figure, it reminds me of a gourd. A gourd, you know?"


    The coal boss also gestured and looked at Hu Ning lewdly: "Now that''s a graceful curve, and it feels very good under the hands. The polished gourd is very delicate and smooth. Ai, Miss Hu is also surnamed Hu, maybe you and this gourd are even from the same family five hundred years ago. Your body really look like that of a gourd demon spirit that has gained a human appearance." (TN: hulu is Chinese for gourd, but the hu'' character in the surname Hu and the word hulu are different, just sound the same)


    As he spoke, the coal boss also thought he was quite humorous, and heughed aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, the originally lively and joyful wee reception suddenly fell silent.


    Hu Ning''s face flushed, suppressing her anger. But the coal boss was not finished, he asked Hu Ning with lewd eyes, "Miss Hu is so beautiful and your acting skills are so good, why didn''t the crew invite you to be the female lead?"


    Hu Ning didn''t want to talk to the coal boss. But for the sake of the crew, it was not good to really ignore him either so she could only say reluctantly: "My acting skills are not enough, I still need experience, I can''t be the female lead."


    "Ai, it can''t be said like that. From my point of view, Miss Hu''s acting skills are very good. The key is that you have good conditions. Actresses rely on face and body figure. As long as they look good, they can be the female lead. The key here is whether Miss Hu is willing or not." The coal boss revealed his true motive in just a few words.


    The little mistress, who had been apanying the coal boss the whole time, couldn''t hold back anymore. With a sneer: "These days, the good-looking ones are always popr."


    She gave Hu Ning a sideways nce, practically leaning most of her body on the coal boss: "Miss Hu''s surname is Hu, is it that all people with the surname Hu are so pretty, so attractive?"


    Hu Ning''s pretty face turned red with anger. But she didn''t dare to be tough with investors. She could only hold back her anger and pretend she didn''t hear it.


    The embarrassed and angry pretty face under themp light truly appeared more and more charming. The coal boss''s expression was even more unbearable to look at. He poured a ss of white wine and walked in front of Hu Ning, insisting on having a drink with her. Zhou Hong and several actors couldn''t stand it any longer, so they all came forward to stop him. Zhan Bin relied on his status in the industry that was considered a veteran in the circle, and offered to drink three cups for Hu Ning as she couldn''t drink alcohol.


    Hu Ning could actually drink some wine, but only two or three bottles of beer, not hard liquor. When Tao Mu was toasting just now, he specially gave her a ss of juice. Tao Mu didn''t know if Hu Ning could drink wine, but he just thought that girls should try not to drink at the wine table, especially with the coal boss present, everyone could see his intentions. Tao Mu''s eyes were not blind, so he deliberately did not let Hu Ning drink wine, so as to avoid troubleter. He originally thought that as thergest investor in the crew, he had set the tone, and the other two investors would at least disy some IQ. It was a pity that the coal boss was so blinded by greed that he didn''t hold any regard for Tao Mu at all.


    Not only Tao Mu, the investor, but the coal boss also didn''t have any regard for the bunch of actors either. Holding the wine ss in one hand, and putting the other hand on Hu Ning''s shoulder, he tried to force Hu Ning to drink. Saying that if she didn''t drink it that meant she was looking down on him.


    Just as themotion was going on, three "pping" sounds were heard. The coal boss turned around, covering his buttocks, and looked at Tao Mu with a confused expression: "CEO Tao, why did you p my ass?"


    "I just think Mr. Coal Boss''s butt is quite round, and it looks very much like the butt of a corgi." Tao Mu raised his hands and gestured seriously: "A corgi, you know? That butt is quite round. Twisting left and right as it walks, and its legs are also very short. I think it looks very simr to you."


    The coal boss''s face turned green: "CEO Tao, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything?" Tao Mu looked at the coal boss innocently, thought about it seriously, and suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. Corgis are so cute, you also think that I am insulting corgis byparing them with you, right?"


    As Tao Mu spoke, he also seriously recited a paragraph from "Insulted and Damaged", and "If Life Deceived You"this entire afternoon he had been practically brainwashed by Director Zhou.


    Tao Mu studied at a professional acting school. Ao when he recited lines it was with cadence and melody, and his words were very well-spoken. Moreover, he was handsome, which made the poems sound particrly good when recited.


    However, the illiterate Mr. Coal Boss couldn''t appreciate such elegant and rich poems and ssic writings at all. He was trembling with anger, and pointed at Tao Mu and scolded: "Who the f**k do you think you are? You also like this slut, don''t you? You want to help this slut? Okay, I want to see if you have this ability!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 111: Oppress People By Force

    Chapter 111: Oppress People By Force


    Tao Mu sat on the seat with one leg crossed over the other knee, his handsying casually on top of them, as he looked up at the coal boss who was passionately venting alone, but his aura was not weak at all.


    "Why is Mr. Huang so excited?" Tao Mu asked, then picked up a pack of disinfectant wipes from the table and wiped his hands carefully. Originally a very ordinary action, but when Tao Mu did it, it somehow caused others to suddenly feel a chill run down their spine.


    "I heard Mr. Huang talking and chatting just now, and thought you liked this kind ofmunication." Tao Mu smiled and looked at the coal boss, throwing the disinfectant wipes on the table: "Can''t you see that I''m totally adhering to your preference?"


    "Don''t f**king pretend to be stupid with me." Boss Huang sneered: "Mr. Tao is young and energetic, and has some methods. I know you have messed up the Sheng''an Group before. But don''t think I''m easy to mess with. If you want to be a hero to save the beauty, you will have to see if I agree."


    Don''t think that those who run coal kilns were as weak spined as those who run restaurants. If you want to step on his head to establish prestige and do a favor, then you are making a mistake. Boss Huang felt that his mood was spoiled, and now he didn''t even care about his face or little mistress, he forcefully sat down next to Hu Ning, regardless of the girl''s struggle, stretched his arms around Hu Ning''s shoulders, and said directly: "Today I put my words down here. If you want me to continue investing, Miss Hu has to apologize to me in person. Otherwise, I will withdraw the investment. But I will say the ugly words first, if I withdraw the investment, don''t think your crew will be able to continue filming peacefully. "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the private room changed. Hu Ning was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she was about to cry.


    Zhou Hong also deeply regretted it. If he had known this would happen earlier, he shouldn''t have had this meal. No, he shouldn''t have begged this demon to invest. Now it was easy to invite the demon but difficult to send off the demonhe had been filming for so many years, but he had never seen someone so lecherous to the point hepletely did not want any face at all.


    "Mr. Huang has misunderstood." At this juncture where everyone''s face was turning blue, Tao Mu was still smiling and polite. Just when everyone thought that Tao Mu would also say a few polite words to persuade the other, Tao Mu changed his tone and said slowly: "I really didn''tpare you to Yao Shengan. As far as you are concerned, you are at most at his grandson''s level."


    Relying on the fact that he had some stinky money, this local rich man who acted recklessly regardless of the consequences, had the same level of brain damage as Yao Wenxiao. It was estimated that their behavior and methods were also simr.


    "You" Boss Huang flushed red down to his thick neck at Tao Mu''s words, his turbid eyes ring fiercely at Tao Mu, and he gritted his teeth: "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. You are young and ignorant so I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are willing to kneel in front of me and admit your mistakes, I will let you off."


    Everyone''s expressions changed again. One must know that most of the people who run coal kilns at home were vicious and immoral, and their hands were not very clean. Especially like Boss Huang, it could be seen from his speech and behavior that he was usually not one for scruples at all, which showed how arrogant and audacious his actions were. They were really afraid that the coal boss would do something unfavorable to Tao Mu if he continued to offend the other.


    "Tao Mu" Zhou Hong looked at Tao Mu worriedly, hesitant to speak. He was the one who brought him over, and he must be responsible for this child.


    Zhan Bin and several other veteran actors were also a little ufortable. They all opened their mouths to try to ease the atmosphere, the second male lead who had not spoken much, deliberately mentioned Tao Mu''s cooperation with Longteng Entertainment in front of Boss Huang, hoping that the coal boss would have some scruples.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Huang''s family run a coal kiln? Why do you suddenly change to running a horse farm?" Compared with the nervousness of the group of people, Tao Mu himself was very calm. He really didn''t take the threat of the coal boss in front of him seriously.


    It was not like he hadn''t seen a real coal bossWang Ye''s father was one. In Tao Mu''s previous life, that fellow was someone who could take out hundreds of millions of yuan to support female stars to poprity. Compared with Wang Ye''s father, the dude in front of him who just opened a small coal kiln in his hometown, and only invested a mere 3 million yuan in the crew and yet wanted to force an actress to sleep with him, was really toome to look at.


    "Mr. Huang wants to withdraw your capital, right? Alright then, I happen to know a coal boss who is also very interested in investing in the entertainment industry recently. I''ll give him a call for you to see if he is willing to take your ce." Tao Mu said, took out his phone, and really called Wang Ye''s father. And also directly pressed the speaker button.


    Because of Tao Mu''s investment in Xiaoheng Capital, Wang Ye''s father, who originally relied on Tao Mu to help him invest in stocks, also naturally got acquainted with Li Xiaoheng. In less than half a year, his own assets have doubled at least a dozen times because of shorting oil. It made Wang Ye''s father so happy that he couldn''t stop smiling. Now receiving a call from Tao Mu, he was especially warm and enthusiastic, acting more sticky than Tao Mu''s own father.


    "It''s Xiao Mu? How''s it going? I''ve heard everything on the Inte. If you need your uncle''s help, just say it directly. Don''t be polite. In uncle''s heart, you and our Xiao Ye are the same. Uncle will never let you be wronged outside. By the way, I heard from our Xiao Ye that you went to H Town to shoot a TV series during the New Year holidays, right? I heard that you even invested in it yourself. Aiya, didn''t I just say, you kiddo had not been ordinary since you were a child. Investing at such a young age, and being your own boss as soon as entering college. Now even investing in TV dramas, truly, the money is not enough for you to make.."


    Tao Mu patiently listened to Wang Ye''s father''s ramble, and finally had the opportunity to interject: "Uncle is also interested in investing in movies and TV series?"


    "Ah, a little bit." Wang Ye''s father followed Tao Mu''s words and continued: "The main reason is that those in our industry, everyone is following the trend of investing in the entertainment industry. If I don''t follow, I seem to be outdated. I can''t even get a word in at dinner parties."


    Everyone else at the dinner parties boasted that they had kept a little actress, or they were fortunate enough to have a night with a popr female star, and only he brought his pretty secretary to the dinner party. The apparent level was already different. In thest two industry meetings, he had been ridiculed for being old-fashioned.


    "Then there is a chance now." Tao Mu looked at Mr. Huang whose face had been shifting from blue to red and back again ever as if he was ying a face-changing game since he heard uncle Wang''s name and smiled slightly: "We have an investor in our crew, and he is also a coal boss, invested 3 million before, but now he doesn''t want to, and wants to withdraw. Do you think you have interest in taking over?"


    "Also a coal boss?" Wang Ye''s father was taken aback when he heard the words: "Who is it?"


    Tao Mu took the time to report Boss Huang''s honorable name. It was a pity, Boss Huang considered himself a local emperor, but in front of Wang Ye''s father, the real local emperor, he had no name at all.


    "I''ve never heard of him." Wang Ye''s father frowned: "Which province is he from? Did he go through any formal procedures? He wouldn''t be a nobody who bought a small rundown kiln from somewhere?" The procedures in the coal industry were particrly difficult to handle, so many people opened kilns secretly, and even the machines for kiln operation were borrowed from bigpanies.


    Wang Ye''s father guessed that Boss Huang was probably such a person. Otherwise, why would he just pinch out a measly three million yuan when investing in the crew.


    But no matter who it was, the fact he dared to provoke their god of wealth: "..What''s the matter, he provoked you?"


    "Yeah." Tao Mu replied yfully, and smiled: "This Boss Huang thinks I have offended his dignity, and was making a fuss for me to kowtow to him to make amends."


    "No! It''s just a joke." Boss Huang nced at Tao Mu, took over the words aloud, and exined loudly, "Mr. Wang, please don''t misunderstand. I''m just joking with this CEO Tao..Yes, yes, just kidding. I didn''t know he was actually the junior of your family."


    Boss Huang admitted that he was ruthless and immoral. But in this world, there would never be ack of ruthless people who were more ruthless than him. Boss Huang could make a fortune on his acre ofnd, but if he encountered a more ruthless fellow, even a dragon would still have to coil up, and a tiger would still have to lie down. Therefore, if it was not necessary, Boss Huang did not want to offend a senior of the industry like Wang Ye''s father.


    "What junior?" Wang Ye''s father also guessed why Tao Mu called him at this time, and immediately ttered: "This is not just our junior. He is also our god of wealth. Who the hell are you? What turtle pond are you from, daring toe out here and act like the dragon king?"


    Wang Ye''s father was a pure coal boss, and his worth was definitely inversely proportional to his education. The words were so simple and crude, that the corners of the mouths of everyone sitting here couldn''t help but twitch and almost didn''tugh out loud.


    Boss Huang was scolded terribly, but he dared not speak out. Don''t look at his arrogant remarks to Tao Mu just now, that was because he didn''t know what Tao Mu''s background was. He thought that Tao Mu was just a lucky young boss, but there was no backer. But if he really encountered Wang Ye''s father, who was more senior, ruthless, and vicious, Boss Huang would bend his spine faster than anyone else.


    Of course, in Boss Huang''s view, he was just being flexible. A leader can submit or can stand tall as required, nor did he fear suffering the immediate loss: "It''s truly a misunderstanding. If I knew that Mr. Tao knew you, I would never joke with him like this."


    Having said that, in front of so many people, Boss Huang''s face was severely pped by Tao Mu. He would remember this hatred and take his revenge.


    "I don''t care who you are, you had better act smarter for me." Wang Ye''s father said a few words on the phone, and then deliberately told Tao Mu: "..Send me this person''s information. I will have someone take a look, just what kind of bigshot dared to make you kowtow to him!"


    "It''s all a joke at the wine table, Boss Wang does not need to take it seriously." Boss Huang stood up with a very ugly face, and looked at Tao Mu sinisterly: "CEO Tao has very good capabilities. I admit defeat today. I''m sure we will meet again some day.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "Leave well."


    Boss Huang walked away with a dark face. His little mistress looked around with an embarrassed look and then twisted her hips and followed out with her bag.


    Only then did Director Zhou and the others breathe a sigh of relief. Hu Ning was so frightened that her eyes had turned red, crying and thanking Tao Mu.


    Tao Muforted her simply and then went out with his phone. Wang Ye''s father was still on the other line.


    Wang Ye''s father was really interested in investing in the crew. He also believed in Tao Mu''s vision. Just as he was about to agree, he suddenly thought back to a few days ago, he used an excuse to go to the Li family''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, and Li Xiaoheng asked him about Tao Mu. Wang Ye''s father''s heart jumped, and he said, "Xiao Mu, you also know it. Uncle has put most of my money on Xiaoheng Capital, and now you are shorting the international market. Uncle won''t be able to get the money for a while. How about we wait for the next opportunity before talking about investing in crews."


    "That''s right, why don''t you contact CEO Li? Aren''t you two partners? I went to their house to pay New Year''s greetings a few days ago, and CEO Li asked me about you. He asked about your high school days. CEO Li seems to care about you very much. If you mention this investment in the crew to him, he will definitely agree."


    Tao Mu frowned and after hanging up the call he remained standing in the corridor. He hesitated for a while before dialing Li Xiaoheng''s number.


    As soon as it rang, it was connected.


    Tao Mu was caught off guard, and was slightly taken aback when he heard the voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Why suddenly call me at this time?" Even on the eighth day of the new year holidays, Li Xiaoheng was still sitting in the study, reading documents. But the only difference from usual was that hisputer and mobile phone screensavers were set to be Tao Mu''s photos.


    "At this time, you should be in H Town? How is the new crew?"


    Hearing Li Xiaoheng''s tone and how he was trying hard to find a topic to talk about, Tao Mu sighed slightly and asked, "I just wanted to ask if you are interested in investing in TV dramas?"


    "Is it the TV drama you invested in? What''s wrong? I''m interested." Then, Li Xiaoheng suddenly realized something and immediately said, "I''m interested in investing. So now, I really want to go and inspect the film set myself. Can I?"


    I want to go to H Town to see you, can I?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 112: Visiting The Film Set

    Chapter 112: Visiting The Film Set


    The news that on the day of the wee reception, Tao Mu kicked out the investor in order to protect an actress from the crew quickly spread throughout the crew. Many staff members had a good impression of Tao Mu, this investor boss, and they secretly gossiped about whether Tao Mu was really as that weasel-like surnamed Huang said, that he saved Hu Ning because he liked her.


    However, the Beijing Film students who knew Tao Mu well did not misunderstand. In their eyes, Tao Mu was such a person who was brave, had superior capability and protected those under his wings. So long as one was by Tao Mu''s side, it made people feel particrly secure.


    Many students were secretly waiting. After Tao Mu opened his celebrity studio, if he recruited other artists, they would directly sign with Tao Mu''s studio. At that time, not only would there be films to act in, money to make and resources for promoting publicity, but they also did not have to worry about some unspoken rules in the circle.


    They believed that with Tao Mu''s temperament, he would never get involved with those filthy things.


    As for whether they could get a good script and a good role after signing with Tao Mu''s studio, some ssmates were not worriedTao Mu was just a freshman, yet he could spend 9 million yuan to invest in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". He also rmended so many character roles to everyone, and the discerning ssmates could see that Tao Mu would definitely take the road of "self-reliance" in the future. He could cast TV dramas and movies with himself as the protagonist, but a movie or TV series could not always have only the protagonist alone. If they sign with Tao Mu''s studio, at least there was a guarantee that the general supporting roles could be obtained.


    Thinking about it this way, these ssmates became more active when facing Tao Mu. And also led by the three roommates, they began to suggest the usage of  to the entire castespecially to the older senior actors.


    Like Zhan Bin, a veteran actor in his 40s, who usually took care of flowers, dogs, and his children when not filming on set. He really knew nothing about the entertainment methods of young people. Even the mobile phones they use were old-fashioned machines, and they didn''t even buy aputer at home, let alone sign up for .


    "What''s the benefit of registering to this thing?"


    Zhan Bin took Wen Bao''s mobile phone and browsed ''s web page with interest under the guidance of the children. Aiya, it must be said that this website looks quite fancy and rich in content. There was everything from entertainment, gossip, social hotspots and international news, and there were many old movies and TV series on the website called BulletScreen as well. The old stuff that was taken off the shelves after just one round of TV broadcasts, were actually now resources on this website which let you watch it online instead.


    Wen Bao winked at Zhan Bin, nced around furtively, lowered his voice and said, "With more than 100 million registered users, you can watch Tao Mu dance in women''s clothes."


    "What?" Zhan Bin was shocked. What was this operation?


    Wen Bao repeated Tao Mu''s bet withizens in front of Teacher Zhan: "..Now there are more than 99.7 million registered users."


    Zhan Bin was instantly amused. After yesterday''s wee reception, he had a particrly good impression of this young man Tao Mu. He was also happy to join in the fun: "Alright. I''ll ask someone to buy aputer for meter, and you can also register an ount for me!"


    Wen Bao immediately answered: "I can register an ount for you now. Teacher Zhan, tell me your mobile phone number!"


    At the same time, the same thing was happening in every corner of the crew. Using their mobile phones to register on FlyNews, and then use FlyNews to log in directly to BulletScreen to browse various movies and TV series. The older generation of actors were not interested in ''s entertainment model. Usually after work they would just go back to the hotel to rest. When they were bored, they would watch some old movies and TV series to pass the time.


    Just when Tao Mu''s ssmates were crazily hinting the whole crew to register on FlyNews, Li Xiaoheng finally arrived.


    Last night, Tao Mu personally agreed to Li Xiaoheng''s request to fly to H Town for a field inspection. A certain someone originally wanted to fly over overnight, but Li Xiaoheng thought about it, considering that Tao Mu had just joined the group "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", he needed to get along with the director and other actors as well as a good rest. If he rushed over that night, Tao Mu would definitely not rest well in order to entertain him.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoheng had no choice but to hold back his impatience and wait patiently until the next morning to take the early flight.


    When he arrived at the crew, it was almost noon. Li Xiaoheng, who came to visit the set, treated everyone to lunch. He called Tao Mu in advance and let the crew know to not order the box lunches, and then had his assistant call the store to order takeout.


    After arriving on the crew, Li Xiaoheng, the friend of the investor who came to visit the set, was immediately warmly weed by the crew members.


    "Your visit this time saved our crew a meal''s worth of money." Tao Mu picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork with pineapple using chopsticks. It was sweet and sour, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside and was very delicious.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly, and while peeling shrimp for Tao Mu, he said, "If you agree, don''t mention a meal, I am willing to pay for your lifetime of meals."


    Tao Mu''s chopsticks paused lightly, and then picked up a piece of lotus root: "After dinner, I''ll introduce you to Director Zhou and the other members of the production team. You can take a look at the script as well"


    "No need. Just tell me how much I need to invest." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly and ced the peeled shrimps into Tao Mu''s bowl.


    "Since you trust me so much, why do you still want toe over for a field inspection?" Tao Mu frowned, disliking Li Xiaoheng''s way of mixing business affairs with private affairs.


    "It''s because I trust in your vision. Besides, I''m a person who works in finance, and I don''t know much about filming TV dramas. Since I''m not professional, of course I have to trust the advice of professionals." Li Xiaoheng smiled at Tao Mu: "At least I trust myself, you won''t hurt me."


    Tao Mu felt that he was about to be wrapped in a sponge. It was a helpless kind of feeling like he was unable to punch his fist out and was about to suffocate.


    "Mr. Li," Tao Mu frowned fiercely, "Can you please stop this during working hours?"


    "I thought lunch is a time where one canmunicate about private affairs." A trace of loneliness shed on Li Xiaoheng''s face, staring at Tao Mu with a tender gaze as he apologized warmly: "If it makes you feel ufortable, I apologize."


    Li Xiaoheng changed the subject, and before Tao Mu could speak, he added: "Actually,st night, I also asked people about Zhou Hong. This director has a good reputation in the industry, and the several leading actors are veteran actors who often participate in Anti-Japanese War dramas. Although this drama is not seen as very optimistic by the industry because of the script and character design. But I think that with such a reliable crew and male protagonist, at least the basic ratings can be maintained."


    "And I really believe in your investment vision. If you really like this TV series, I don''t believe this TV series will lose money."


    This was the important reason why Li Xiaoheng finally agreed to invest in this TV seriesalthough he was very rich, they were superstitious in the investment industry. Never deliberately make a loss-making investment at any time in case it breaks the feng shui.


    This was more reliable. Tao Mu nced at Li Xiaoheng, and he knew that his partner was definitely not the kind of airhead blinded by love in idol dramas.


    "Since you have already inspected the TV series in the early stages, the rest will be easier to handle." Tao Mu said directly: "The investor invested a total of 3 million before. Now the crew also has a shortfall of 3 million yuan. But I personally suggest that if you have confidence in this drama, you can add another 2 million yuan. It will definitely not be a waste of money."


    When the crew was ready to broadcast in theter stage, Tao Mu could also include Xiaoheng Capital when promoting the TV series. He wasmitted to building Xiaoheng Capital into an inte celebrity in the venture capital field. It was best to make it so that allpanies that need financing think of Xiaoheng Capital at the first time. Therefore, a high national and positive image was necessary.


    And investing in this TV drama that would soon be a ssic milestone of the Anti-Japanese War drama, and tying the coporate image with the TV drama to a certain extent, was the best marketing method.


    Just like inter years, many audiences would have a good impression of an actor because of a character role. No matter how disappointing the actor was, everyone could maintain arge degree of tolerance towards the actor based on the affection they had for that ssic character. What was more, with Li Xiaoheng''s shrewdness and personality, Tao Mu believed that Xiaoheng Capital would not do anything disappointing. So long as the corporate image was established, other aspects were easy to handle.


    No one could understand the truth more profoundly than Tao Mu about "good reputation equating money".


    Tao Mu''s business attitude made Li Xiaoheng unable to talk about private affairs at all. So a certain someone also gave up the path of enhancing feelings with small talk, and began to discuss work seriously.


    In fact, there was not much to talk about regarding the investment of the crew. Li Xiaoheng made up his mind to invest 5 million yuan. Of course, hiswyers and negotiators would talk to Zhou Hong about the remaining specific matters. The negotiating team hired by Xiaoheng Capital was the world''s top negotiating experts who have experienced major international affairs, and their ruthlessness was only greater than that of the weak and helpless Lawyer Zhou.


    So Zhou Hong once again felt the charm and lethality of capitalists waving banknotes. After signing another contract, Zhou Hong slumped on the sofa weakly, as if his body had been hollowed out.


    In the name of inspecting the crew, Li Xiaoheng stayed in H Town for another three days. On the afternoon of the second day, Long Tianao from Summer Star Entertainment and Luo Xi from Longteng Entertainment flew over to visit Tao Mu. It was worth mentioning that the other investor in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was Longteng Entertainment.


    Because Zhou Hong was invited by Longteng Entertainment before to make several TV series. So it could be said that everyone had some kind of acquaintance with each other. So this time when Zhou Hong insisted on filming "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and although Longteng Entertainment was not optimistic about this drama. But due to Director Zhou''s face, they also invested 2 million yuan. And stuffed an actor signed to thepany into the crew to y the second male lead.


    But this time Luo Xi did note to visit the set for herpany''s artist. Instead, she wanted to discuss with Tao Mu''s  about joining hands again to host a selectionpetition.


    Speaking of which,  held the "National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Contest" before, which ultimately benefited not only FlyNews, but also the two partners, Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment.


    The shareholders and senior managers of the twopanies had originally questioned Long Tianao and Luo Xi''s use of thepany''s resources to help FlyNews which was not in thepany''s interests. Especially during the time when Tao Mu was ndered by his adoptive parents, everyone was using Long Tianao and Luo Xi''s decision of damaging thepany''s image.


    For a while, there was boiling anger and usations, and Long Tianao and Luo Xi were terribly scolded as spendthrifts. But once FlyNews held an advertising bidding meeting and a bid price of 80 million yuan came out, everyone fell silent.


    Because ording to this standard, Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment, who acted as the brand sponsors in the talent show "National School Beauty and Hunk Selection Contest", made the most profit. Compared with 80 million yuan, who cares about being scolded? Not to mention the fact that the adoptive parents were soon proven to have made false usations. Now everything was all good and happy. When the talentpetition ended, the slightly popr contestants were all drawn into their own bowls by the twopanies. Compared with the title brand fee worth 80 million, these contestants were sustainable and affordable human resources.


    This time, the shareholders and executives of the twopanies were even happier. They began to turn around and tter Long Tianao and Luo Xi for their wise decision-making.


    Long Tianao had a yful temperament, and he was toozy to pay attention to that group of soft bones from thepany. Anyway, the biggest shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment was their Long family. He, Long Tianao, did not go back on his words. If others were not convinced, they could either go to his uncle to protest or keep it suffocated. Just let them suffocate to death.


    In contrast, Luo Xi''s mood was much moreplicated. The reason why she was willing to help Tao Mu in the first ce was simply to win over Tao Mu and return his favor. But in the end, the favor was not only not paid back, but instead, she owed the other more and more. Luo Xi and Long Tianao naturally had different thinking and were in different situations. Long Tianao was purely doing a favor for his friend, it didn''t matter if he suffered losses or not, he just wanted to have a good time. But Luo Xi and Tao Mu were business partners. Since their identities were business partners, it must be a win-win situation. If it was only a unteral benefit, this cooperation model would definitely notst long.


    What was more, Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment have tasted the sweetness of hosting talent shows, so how could they stop. So, just in time for the tenth day of the new year, the twopanies sent Long Tianao and Luo Xi to visit the film set in H Town in the name of New Year''s greetings, and on the way, meet and discuss with Tao Mu about continuing to coborate on a talent show called "National God and Goddess".


    Actually, this was a result of the time when school beauties and school hunks were being selected. Because arge number of people already out working in society followed suit, Tao Mu had FlyNews divide several lists out at that time. One was the school beauty and school hunk, and the other was the god and goddess. Now that the selection of national school beauties and hunks was over, everyone would naturally pay attention to the gods and goddesses.


    And in view of the difference in the number of participants and the target audience, the selection of the gods and goddesses was actually more popr than the school beauty school hunk, the scope wasrger, and the influence was higher. Therefore, Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment also wanted to gather the top 16 contestants in the country to shoot an idol drama after the selectionpetition of "National God and Goddess" and directly have all contestants make their debut.


    Of course, these ns must have the full cooperation of Tao Mu and his FlyNews. Although a certain social tform had also actively contacted other entertainmentpanies about cooperation after seeing the poprity of the talent show. However, the shareholders and executives of Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment agreed that,pared with a certain tform, Tao Mu, who automatically carried headlines and hot topics as well as often raised storms and bloodshed in the entertainment circle, and his FlyNews were more reliable.


    So Long Tianao and Luo Xi flew to H Town to visit the film set under such circumstances, carrying everyone''s expectations.


    And at this moment, Li Xiaoheng, who was also visiting the set and crew, didn''t know it yet. The cooperation of the threepanies was about to change the business direction of Xiaoheng Capital in the next ten years.


    AN: Small Skit


    Tao Mu: A certain someone is too annoying, so let''s find him a career that he can run for a lifetime, and make him too busy to care about me If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 113: Accident

    Chapter 113: ident


    When Long Tianao and Luo Xi arrived on the set of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", Tao Mu was filming a scene with Zhang Mengcheng, who yed the second male lead. The main plot of the scene was about how Su Dingbang, yed by Tao Mu, was on his way to a cocktail party when he came across the second male who was being pursued by the Japanese. Although he didn''t know the true identity of the second male lead, Su Dingbang intuitively believed that this fellow Chinese person who was being hunted down by the Japanese must be a good person. So he tried every means to rescue the second male.


    It was quite a simple scene, but for some reason Zhang Mengcheng, who yed the second male lead, didn''t seem to be in a good form. He NG-ed a line over and over more than ten times, which caused everyone to be a little impatient.


    The director had no choice but to let everyone rest first.


    Gou Rixin, who had been watching the filming, immediately picked up a thick military coat and put it on Tao Mu. Li Xiaoheng handed a thermos cup with chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea to Tao Mu and asked, "Are you cold?"


    Tao Mu sniffed and said: "I''m fine." As an idol, even if he didn''t wear cotton leggings in winter, he didn''t need to shiver himself to keep warm. Besides, he was wearing a military coat.


    Having said that, Tao Mu still quickly strode to the side of his lounge chair. Gou Rixin moved the electric heater to Tao Mu and plugged it in. Tao Mu immediately stretched out his hands to warm them. The long legs that were not wearing cotton leggings also subtly stretched out.


    Gou Rixin took out a bag of buns from the side, put it on the electric heater, and asked Tao Mu, "What kind of stuffing do you like to eat?"


    Tao Mu: "Just heat me two milk buns filled with bean paste."


    Wen Bao, Du Kang and Chu Sui''an came over with grins, rubbed their hands together and asked, "Brother Gou, what kind of stuffed buns did you buy?"


    Chu Sui''an asked, "Is there any stuffing with shiitake mushrooms?"


    "Yes!" When Gou Rixin bought steamed buns, he took everyone''s taste into consideration and bought several kinds of stuffing. For example, Tao Mus favorite bean paste and custard buns, Wen Bao and Du Kangs favorite beef stuffed buns, and Chu Sui''ans favorite vegetarian stuffed buns. Putting it on the electric heater for heating, and eating buns while roasting them, it was veryfortable indeed.


    Long Tianao and Luo Xi arrived at this time. As soon as the two entered the crew, they saw from a distance the fashionable student Tao Mu wearing a military coat and squatting in front of the electric heater. While reading the script and memorizing the lines, he ate buns and asionally drank two sips from a thermos cup of water. This scene was simply just blinding to the eyes.


    The unsophisticated Long Tianao and Miss Luo were immediately shocked.


    "Tao Mu?" The two didn''t dare to confirm that this guy, who was wearing a military coat and squatting eating steamed buns, was indeed the heavily burdened with idol baggage business partner they remembered.


    "How did you be like this?" Long Tianao took off his sunsses in disbelief: "Where''s your idol baggage? Are you still the Tao Mu I know?"


    "Piss off!" Tao Mu red at Long Tianao in annoyance: "What are you doing here instead of being at home for the New Year in this cold winter weather?"


    "Come and visit the set for you!" Long Tianao circled around Tao Mu, tsk-tsking in admiration: "Thanks to me foring here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see this rare scenery!"


    "You are a rare scenery!" Tao Mu sat back in the chair with his idol baggage back on: "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Miss Luo smiled slightly, and nced subtly at the eldest son of the Li family who was standing beside Tao Mu, who was holding water and carrying a bag, and said with a warm smile: "We just want toe see you. And on the way discuss the matter of continuing cooperation."


    The crew was full of people and many eyes, and Luo Xi did not n to say too much. Obviously, Tao Mu had no intention to discuss thepany''s future ns on the film set either. What was more, the filming atmosphere was tense, and everyone didn''t forget to memorize lines even when eating buns. In this environment, it was not suitable for small talk.


    Although Tao Mu was an investor who brought in capital to the crew, and he only yed a minor supporting role thatsted less than three episodes, his work attitude was as serious as that of the male lead. He had already memorized the script before he even joined the crew. When practicing the scene before filming, he could not only memorize his own lines, but even know the opponent''s lines like the back of his hand. When acting against Teacher Zhan, who yed the leading role, he got a lot ofpliments from Zhan Bin.


    It must be said, with the tone set by Tao Mu, the professional atmosphere of the whole crew was very strong now. Needless to say, the veteran actors headed by Mr. Zhan, even the students from Beijing Film, have followed the same way, practicing their lines every day when they had nothing to do. So that NGs would only be kept down to two or three times. Zhang Mengcheng had NG-ed a scene more than ten times. It might not be a big deal if it was put in another crew, but in today''s "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew, he didn''t need anyone to say anything, he himself felt embarrassed.


    Especially as the big boss came to visit the set at this juncture. This time Zhang Mengcheng not only flushed in embarrassment, but his heart also began to panic. Originally, he wanted toe over and practice the scene with Tao Mu, but now, holding the script, he stood hesitantly three meters away.


    In the end, Tao Mu had sharp eyes and called him over.


    Zhang Mengcheng greeted his big boss very carefully. Seeing this, Tao Mu simply shooed Long Tianao and Luo Xi away, and had them both hang out elsewhere.


    Zhang Mengcheng breathed a sigh of relief and sat next to Tao Mu. In the past few days, because Tao Mu had always been very professional, Zhang Mengcheng almost forgot Tao Mu''s other status as a boss. Now that he saw hispany''s big boss, he remembered that Tao Mu was the one who kicked another investor out of the crew just because of a disagreement. Thinking about it this way, the fact that he dared to NG more than a dozen times while acting with a domineering CEO, causing Tao Mu to be unable to finish work early, was simply the act of a fearless fool.


    Just don''t know if Tao Mu would directly cklist him in a fit of anger.


    Tao Mu obviously didn''t know that Zhang Mengcheng''s inner drama was so rich in imagination. However, he did have some opinions on Zhang Mengcheng because the reason why they kept NG-ing in this scene was due to the fact that Zhang Mengcheng''s lines were not memorized. As a result, when the two acted against each other, Zhang Mengcheng''s lines were dryly recited, and he always forgot the words.


    Tao Mu knew that Zhang Mengcheng was a signed artist of Longteng Entertainment, and he usually had many other appearances to make. asionally he would have to take time off to do so. For example, there was no Zhang Mengcheng''s part in the filming yesterday, so he went to the next province to record a TV program under the arrangement of his agent, and he went straight back to the crew the next morning by car. Naturally he didn''t read the script and didn''t memorize the lines, and now when directly put in front of the camera of course he was not in good form.


    In the previous life, the film crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was short of funds, and the director did not have a high degree of control over the cast and crew. Towards Zhang Mengcheng, as the second male lead who was put in the crew by the investor, he would not care too much about him as long as he didn''t go overboard during the filming. Besides, Zhang Mengcheng was also considerate. Although he asionally had to make other appearances, he tried his best to schedule them at a time when there were no scenes of his own to film, and would not ask for leave casually. His usual performance was also satisfactory.


    But even so, being fullymitted to filming was naturally different from being half-hearted. This caused Zhang Mengcheng''s second male lead to be significantly weaker than the other main actors after the TV series aired in the previous life. Zhang Mengcheng also became popr with this role as well as given more resources by Longteng Entertainment. But even until ten yearster, when someone did an inventory of TV dramas, they would still mention Zhang Mengcheng''s disrespectful behavior of taking other jobs during filming and have his acting being suppressed by the veteran actors. This experience had be his ck history. Some people even firmly believed that if Zhang Mengcheng could be more attentive during the filming, the ssic "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" would definitely be able to achieve a higher level ofpletion. After all, the male No. 2 yed by Zhang Mengcheng was also very important in the drama series.


    In this new life, Tao Mu identally became an investor in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". Under his operation, the filming funds have been directly increased from the 9 million yuan in the previous life to 16 million yuan. The unqualified actors who were stuffed in by the previous investor were also all reced. The rest, naturally, were people who he felt matched with the roles'' image. Tao Mu hoped that the new "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" would be better than his previous life in terms of filming details and other aspects.


    Although Zhang Mengcheng fit the character image very well. But if he remained in this state and couldn''t fully devote himself to the role, Tao Mu didn''t want to continue condoning this ck off.


    "Can you talk to your agent, we should put all our energy into filming. I think this drama series is very good, and it will definitely be popr after it is broadcast in the future. This is also an opportunity for you. As for those misceneous variety programs, in fact, you can pick them up anytime. You are still young, and with a good film work under your belt, it is more useful than a dozen variety shows added together."


    Although Tao Mu was only neen years old this year, and when he talked he looked very adorably old-fashioned, but Zhang Mengcheng didn''t dare tough. His heart clenched, knowing that Tao Mu was dissatisfied with his state, and nodded quickly and said, "I willmunicate with my agent when I go back. Before finishing the production, I will definitely stay in the filming crew. This kind of thing will not happen again."


    Tao Mu patted Zhang Mengcheng''s shoulder: "Everyone is doing this for the sake of producing a good film. Don''t be too nervous. It''s no big deal, just tell your agent directly, and say this is my request to keep you in the filming crew. If you want to take any other jobs after filming, tell me directly. I willmunicate with CEO Luo."


    Using the resources of Longteng Entertainment to do a favor for others, Tao Mu would never be soft on this kind of thing. He also believed that Luo Xi would never refute him on such trivial matters. After all, the benefits he could bring to Longteng Entertainment were definitely more than the sparse three melons and two dates in the Longteng Entertainment bowl. Besides, from the trajectory of the previous life, Longteng Entertainment originally supported Zhang Mengcheng after the broadcast of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". By saying these words, it was nothing but a favor without cost.


    But from Zhang Mengcheng''s point of view, this was definitely a delightful surprise. Now the filming atmosphere of the crew was different. If Zhang Mengcheng wanted toplete the filming smoothly and perform well, he would have to consider focusing more on filming. Otherwise, as soon as the TV series airs, even the small supporting characters who have few episodes of scenes perform better than him, how could he still have face then?


    It was just that Zhang Mengcheng was in a dilemma about how tomunicate with his agent. With Tao Mu''s words, he directly took the responsibility instead.


    Zhang Mengcheng believed that his agent would not object to this request, if only for the rtionship between Tao Mu and thepany''s top management. What was more, Tao Mu also promised that after thepletion of the drama series, thepany would give him some resources.


    Since Luo Xi was willing to go out of her way to fly to H Town to visit Tao Mu during the first month of the New Year, Zhang Mengcheng would not doubt whether Tao Mu''s promise could be fulfilled.


    Tao Mu looked at Zhang Mengcheng''s excited expression, and hooked the corner of his mouth in nonchnce. Although he could directly put pressure on Zhang Mengcheng in the name of an investor, it was estimated that Zhang Mengcheng would not object at all. But Tao Mu had always been ustomed to giving a p and then handing over a sweet jujube. It was better to have others work willingly than to have them ck off with resentment.


    Twenty minutester, the crew continued filming. This time, Zhang Mengcheng, who had adjusted his emotions, was as if he had been possessed by the god of drama, and finished the scene in one go. He was also very energetic for the next few scenes. Especially in the particrly important part of the plot, when the male No. 2 yed by Zhang Mengcheng tried to develop Su Dingbang as a helper of the underground movement, he spoke a monologue regarding the family and the nation. Zhang Mengcheng''s emotions were full and impassioned. Even the people who listened to it live on the set were infected with the passion in his voice. When the director called cut, everyone couldn''t help apuding Zhang Mengcheng.


    In the previous life, because of Zhang Mengcheng''s constant distraction, this episode was just normal, obviously not so infectious.


    Tao Mu was quite satisfied with such a change. He liked this kind of filming atmosphere where all the crew members acted passionately together and enjoyed the filming themselves.


    Because the filming went well the director temporarily decided to move the street battle explosion scene to be shot in the afternoon to the morning. All props and pyrotechnics began to set up the set and check the breakpoints and position times over and over again.


    The scene to be filmed was the scene where the male No. 2 was being pursued by the Japanese. The male No. 2 was discovered by the Japanese when he was evacuating afterpleting a mission, and was injured after a gunfight. Because there was an explosion scene, everyone checked the set very strictly.


    Long Tianao and Luo Xi just stood by and watched everyone filming. During this period, Luo Xi tried every means to talk to Li Xiaoheng: "I really didn''t expect filming to be so hard. It seems that CEO Tao truly likes filming."


    Long Tianao recalled when he first met Tao Mu, at that time Tao Mu was still an unknown extra in H Town whose film role could casually be taken away by him, and could not help but sigh with emotion: "Right? But Tao Mu does not have it easy. When he was filming in H Town, many people bullied him for not having a backer and a background, and what they did to him was reallycking in morals. Thanks to Tao Mu''s ability, he can now bring capital into the crew and be an investor himself. No longer need to be afraid of others kicking him out of the crew."


    Lifting the kettle that is not open! (TN: idiom used to indicate that someone is saying or doing something that shouldn''t be mentioned in front of others, or that someone is bringing up a sensitive subject)


    Luo Xi red at Long Tianao secretly. Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly and looked at Tao Mu on the set.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi suddenly smiled and said, "I remember that CEO Li has always been uninterested in the entertainment industry, so why did you suddenly think of investing in a film crew?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s eyes were always on Tao Mu. He liked to see Tao Mu''s high-spirited and engrossed appearance when he was acting. "Tao Mu asked me to invest, so I invested. I trust his vision."


    Luo Xi hooked the corners of her lips upwards and agreed: "Yes. CEO Tao''s investment vision is indeed very powerful. It is an honor for us all to cooperate with a person like CEO Tao. By the way, we Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment, want to work with  once again to hold a talent show, the "National God and Goddess". I wonder if Xiaoheng Capital has any willingness to invest?"


    Before Li Xiaoheng could speak, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the set, followed by amotion.


    "It exploded suddenly!"


    "There are people injured!"


    "Quick! Quickly call 120. Someone is injured.."


    Zhang Mengcheng stood there with a look of fear. Just a little bit, if it was reced by the official filming, then it would not be the stuntman who took his ce in going over the positioning, but himself.


    Tao Mu, who was in the middle of themotion, watched the wounded who were rescued by the group extras from the sudden explosion, clenched his fists with a dark expression: "Call the police! Call 120!"


    Director Zhou Hong and the rest of the crew quickly gathered around, and when they heard Tao Mu''s words, their expressions changed, and they repeated subconsciously, "Call the police?"


    The assistant director in charge of the pyrotechnics team hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Just calling 120 is enough. If you call the police, I''m afraid we will not be able to exin it to the media?"


    This incident would not be able to be suppressed then.


    "We must call the police." Tao Mu said decisively. He remembered that there was no explosion ident in the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" in his previous life. It didn''t make sense something would happen in this life just because he became part of the crew. Unless someone had done this on purpose


    Don''t me Tao Mu for conspiracy theories. He himself knew about his own affairs, and Tao Mu''s luck had never been very good in both his past and present life. Part of this bad luck was caused by the cannon fodder halo, but more often it was man-made.


    If this ident was God''s will, then that was his misfortune. But if it was artificial..Tao Mu clenched his fists subtly. He would fulfill their wish to die, whoever they might be!


    Li Xiaoheng stood silently beside Tao Mu, quietly held Tao Mu''s hands that were clenched into fists, and pried them apart. Looking at the bloody palm from his fingernails digging into it, he frowned fiercely.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 114: To Resolve

    Chapter 114: To Resolve


    The efficiency of dispatching the police in H Town was particrly fast. Almost ten minutes after the crew called the police, the police arrived at the scene. But faster than the police were always the reporters who got the news from who knew where.


    These people also knew to divide into two groups, one group swarmed the crew for an interview, and the other group followed the ambnce to the hospital. In order to hear the news of the wounded being saved or dying as soon as possible.


    "Director Zhou, may I ask whether the explosion in the crew was man-made or idental?"


    "CEO Tao insists on calling the police, do you suspect that someone maliciously retaliated against the crew?"


    "Mr. Zhang Mengcheng, I heard that the stuntman was helping you rehearse your position when the explosion happened. If it was filmed as normal, you should be the one who was injured. Was this explosion aimed at you?"


    "Excuse me.."


    "Everyone, be quiet for a while." Director Zhou Hong touched his scalp and said, signalling everyone to be quiet: "The cause of the ident is still under investigation. Whether it is an ident or man-made, it will take a police investigation to get the results. At that time, the crew will hold a press conference and exin it to everyone. Now please leave the set, so as not to affect the police handling the case."


    Zhou Hong and the rest of the crew managed to persuade the reporters to leave the film set. The ident site had been cordoned off by the police. After a demolitionist expert inspected the scene, it was judged that the ident was caused by man-made actionssomeone had done some tamperings when arranging the bomb which was why it exploded ahead of time.


    Now that the cause of the ident had been determined, the rest was much easier to handle. Because Tao Mu chose to call the police immediately, all the demolitionist of the pyrotechnic team stayed on the set and did not leave. Allowing the police to ask them to go back to cooperate with the investigation.


    It was investigated that night that a demolitionist in the pyrotechnic team was instructed to make some trouble during the filming. But he exined that he didn''t mean to hurt anyone, he just wanted to scare the crew. It was Zhou Hong who changed the filming schedule, and moved the scene that should have been shot in the afternoon to the morning, therefore people were identally hurt.


    However, when the police asked him to confess the one behind the scenes, the demolitionist who epted the bribe couldn''t say a name. He only knew that the other party was bald, not tall, looked quite strong, and spoke with a Jinxi ent.


    Jinxi? Wasn''t that former investor coal boss from Jinxi? Almost subconsciously, everyone connected these two together. But without conclusive evidence, the police could only find Boss Huang for routine questioning. Of course, Boss Huang did not admit that the explosion ident of the crew was rted to him, and even gloated at the misfortune: "That surnamed Tao is usually so arrogant, and there must be no less people who were offended by him. The way I see it, it must be some people who don''t like him who deliberately did this to scare him, but it ended up as an ident. The actor who was injured is really unlucky. The one behind the scenes didn''t dare to do anything to Tao Mu, so of course he would direct the attack on the small fries in the crew. As I see it, this whole thing might not be over just yet. If the actors who are still in the crew are smart, they should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, they might not have the life to spend the money they make."


    Of course, the police who recorded the statement could also see that Boss Huang was gloating at the misfortune and deliberately provoking anger. But it was not like they could stop him from talking like this. In the end, the police could only leave after recording a bunch of nonsense. As for the bald-headed man who the demolitionist revealed that spoke with a Jinxi ent, he had long since disappeared without a trace. The police in H Town did not have sufficient police force to track down the bald man, so they could only record the physical features of the suspect in detail ording to the description of the demolitionist, and track him down slowly. As for the responsibility for this explosion ident, it was naturally fully ced on the demolitionist.


    The case having progressed to here, everything was basically solved. But even Long Tianao and Miss Luo who came to visit the set were unwilling to ept this answer, let alone Tao Mu. The two got the physical characteristics of the suspect criminal from unknown channels, and then directly posted a reward online.


    Of course, such a big movement could not escape the reporters outside the studio. The entertainment reporters who were always ready to report big news collectively climaxed. News or rumors rted to the explosion instantly squeezed onto the headlines of major newspapers and weekly magazines. As the news spread, some gossip tabloids evenpiled rumors that "Tao Mu was injured on the set due to an act of malicious revenge, and is now lying in the hospital, alive or dead unknown" to deceive sales. It was simply infuriating.


    On the other side, the people around Boss Huang became a little flustered and panicked when they learned that the two major shareholders of Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment had posted a reward on .


    "Boss, they are making such a fuss online, would there be anyone.."


    "What are you afraid of?" Boss Huang disagreed: "They don''t even have a photo. Just based on these verbal descriptions, who the hell would know who they are looking for. You just tell Qiangzi to hide carefully at this juncture, and if the situation really goes bad, send him to Southeast Asia by boat to y for a few days. He can thene back when the limelight passes."


    Speaking of this, Boss Huang frowned fiercely and couldn''t help scolding: "..Motherf**ker, can''t even handle such a trivial matter. He almost killed someone."


    He also didn''t expect the demolitionist to be so shoddy when doing things. He was kicked out of the crew by a little brat like Tao Mu so of course Boss Huang couldn''t bear it. He had been paying attention to the movement of the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" this whole time. Then he found out that Boss Wang didn''t invest in the crew at all, and that Tao Mu pulled in a young man who was not even a few years older than him instead. Apparently this neer was in finance. It seemed that the surname was Li or something.


    But whether it was finance or the Inte, in the eyes of an industrialist like Boss Huang that was all synonymous with having no background. Because in China, people with real background were all engaged in industry or real estate. Because of such a mindset, Boss Huang didn''t even investigate Li Xiaoheng''s worth and backgroundafter all, a big boss with real wealth would not personally fly to a small town like H Town for the New Year because of a mere five million yuan investment. At the same time also put on the face of holding an inspection of the set. It was estimated that this person, like Tao Mu, was just lucky enough to make some money in the financial market and actually dared to run over to snatch his bread crumbs.


    As for Boss Wang who had talked harshly to him on the phone, Boss Huang didn''t even have to think about ithe wouldn''t even make an investment of 5 million yuan. It was estimated that Boss Wang and Tao Mu were just perfunctory acquaintances.


    Because of such a misunderstanding, Boss Huang directly determined that Tao Mu had no background. Since there was no background and no backing, it was natural to carry out his revenge. But concerned about Boss Wang, Boss Huang didn''t dare to go too far. He simply bribed the demolitionist from the crew and asked him to cause a few more idents when setting up the explosion scene, so as to scare the crew. He would then take the opportunity to spread rumors, and scare the cast away. See how this little bastard nned to shoot his film without a crew.


    But Boss Huang didn''t expect that the demolitionist he bribed was so useless. Not only did he fail to get things done, but he almost killed people. If this happened in his coal mine, this kind of idiot who did things without regard, he would definitely throw him into the mine to dig coal.


    "Then what should we do now?" Boss Huang''s confidant asked. That demolitionist made such a huge mistake, should they still keep going?


    "Aren''t you speaking nonsense? Everyone knows that I don''t get along with surnamed Tao, and I already made my derations. Yet I didn''t do anything in the follow-up. Won''t they suspect me even more?" Boss Huang''s thinking was also amazing, he felt that when doing bad things one must do it frankly. That way people won''t associate him with the previous wave of bad incidents. His actions could only be considered as throwing stones while his enemy was already down, revenge on Tao Mu and the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    Besides, Boss Huang felt that he cleaned up any trails left behind. Even if those people were suspicious, they couldn''t find any evidence.


    Boss Huang had done this kind of thing many times, and he had never made a mistake. He didn''t care this time either, and was happily preparing to watch a good show where the little bastard hit a wall because the crew members went on strike and didn''t perform.


    Damn him, he deserved it. Who asked a bastard like you to not keep your eyes peeled, offending me for a little girl!


    Of course, Tao Mu didn''t know just how proudly Boss Huang thought of himself. He had to keep an eye on the police to investigate the truth of the ident, hire someone to take care of the stuntman who was identally injured in the sting ident, and maintain the normal filming of the crew


    On the second day of the sting ident, the stuntmen and extras hired by the crew went on strike one after another, insisting that the sting ident of the crew was a deliberate act of revenge, and they dared not go to work normally, for fear of encountering the same end as the injured stuntman.


    "CEO Tao, it''s not that we want to make trouble on purpose. You also understand us. Now the police havee to the conclusion that the st was caused by man-made reasons. Although those demolitionists were all invited by the police for questioning. But none of us dare to guarantee that the person who wants to take revenge on the crew only bribed one demolitionist, what if he also bribed the props engineer, or other staff? If the crew has idents one after another, it would not be auspicious, right?"


    "Yeah! CEO Tao, don''t worry. It won''t be toote to start working again when everything has been investigated."


    "My ass!" Zhou Hong, who was already devastated by the sting ident, became even more anxious when he heard this: "Waiting for the investigation to be clear? How clear do you want it to be? With such a big project in the works, the loss of one day''s work means a waste of hundreds of thousands of yuan. Can you take out this money?"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    "Anyway, we quit." After a long silence, someone said sheepishly: "We don''t make much money, and we have to risk our lives. Director Zhou, you are right, the crew is so big, it really can''t afford to be dyed. But our lives are more important."


    "I''ll double the wages." Tao Mu pondered for a while, then said, "Everyone''s pay is doubled. This ident is indeed man-made, and we will pay more attention to filming safety in the future. If there is an ident, the crew will be responsible for everyone''s medical expenses and follow-up medical expenses. But I promise that such a thing will never happen again in the future. I hope everyone can tide over the difficulties with the crew. "


    Some people instantly looked at each other in hesitance, tempted at the doubled wages. However, they had already received Boss Huang''s money, and they dared not do nothingBoss Huang''s methods were much more ruthless than the approachable CEO Tao.


    "Then what conditions do you want?" Tao Mu himself was an actor, and of course he was more observant. Looking at the exchanging looks of the leading group extras, he knew that someone might be ying tricks behind the scene so he probed subtly.


    "CEO Tao, it''s really not about money." The so-called greed for profit, with Boss Huang tampering behind the scene, and Tao Mu''s usually approachable and easy-going attitude in the crew, these people even dared to take advantage of the situation, and said greedily: "If you could increase all of our sries tenfold, we''ll give in, and everyone will risk his life to help you finish this film."


    As soon as these words came out, some people immediately cheered.


    "Yes, tenfold!"


    "If you don''t give ten times the wages then we''ll quit!"


    "That''s right. Everyone is putting his life at risk here, so you must pay us ten times the sry."


    "You guys are simply taking advantage of the situation!" Zhou Hong shook in anger, and the other main members of the crew were also very dissatisfied. One by one they all came over and tried to talk reason to these people.


    "What? You people can get tens of thousands of yuan in sry for one episode. We are only paid fifty yuan a day for group extra performances, and 200 yuan a day for stunt performers. Now that something happened to the crew, we were all at risk. Can''t we even get a raise?"


    "Yes, either raise the money or we''ll go on strike."


    "That''s right. Aren''t you afraid that you will lose hundreds of thousands a day if you don''t start work? Now let''s see if you want to lose hundreds of thousands a day, or give us a raise!"


    "Hurry up and think about it! It won''t be just ten times the wagester."


    "Fifteen times..twenty times.."


    Someone deliberately fanned the mes, and coupled with arge group of extras who were not high in IQ and only knew how to join in the fun, therge group of people raised the prices, and in just a while, the pay became even higher than the main actors.


    It seemed that they really took Tao Mu as a pushover.


    "Why are you doing this? Did Tao Mu mistreat you? Did the crew mistreat you? CEO Li visited the set and delivered takeaways, and even included your shares. At the beginning, you said that the crew''s treatment was very good, but now you turn your face and deny it?" Tao Mu''s Beijing Film ssmates didn''t experience much, and when they saw this scene, they almost cried. They all felt injustice for Tao Mu.


    However, this group of extras were originally instructed toe here to make trouble. They didn''t care what other people said at all.


    "Brother Gou. Call Lawyer Zhou." Tao Mu instructed expressionlessly, "Have Lawyer Zhoue over to file awsuit."


    He looked at the crowd of moring extras in front of him, and said calmly: "Group extras are not counted. The special actors and stunt performers signed contracts when they joined the crew. Either perform the contract orpensate for liquidated damages. You choose. "


    Tao Mu had always been one to yield to soft approaches but rejected force. If someone dared to take advantage of the situation and rob him, then he would see if these people still have the ability to keep raising prices after he was done with them.


    "Have the casting director remember the number of people. At this moment, those who are making a fuss about quitting the crew, write down their names. In the future,  will no longer recruit these people as group extras for movies and TV series invested by ."


    Long Tianao, who was watching from the side, immediately said, "Give me a copy of the list. In the future, the projects invested by Summer Star Entertainment will not need these people."


    Miss Luo was slower in taking the step and could only echo Long Tianao''s words,


    As soon as the three of them said these words, the group of extras instantly exploded.


    "Isn''t this bullying?"


    "How can you be so unreasonable."


    "Damn it, I just know these guys don''t treat us like people. Come on guys, let''s beat them"


    Before he finished speaking, the person who spoke suddenly screamed. He was kicked three meters away by Gou Rixin.


    "You all f**king give me a break!" Gou Rixin hadn''t returned to H Town for more than half a year, but he still had a lot of influence in the hearts of some old group extras in H Town.


    Especially after Gou Rixin finished speaking, there was a suddenmotion outside the studio. It turned out that Da Luo had led Gou Rixin''s group of martial arts brothers and more than a 100 group extras over.


    "Brother Gou, brother Mu, we aren''tte are we?" Da Luo hurriedly ran over with a grin: "I just got a call from brother Gou, so I contacted everyone. I called over all the group extras that could be recruited. Now, including the special and stunt performers, there are a total of 132 people. Some brothers are filming in other crews so they can''te over today. If it''s not enough, we can call them toe over tomorrow."


    Anyway, the wages of group extras were calcted on a daily basis. Under normal circumstances, everyone would act in the same crew until the end of filming. But if there were special circumstances, quitting midway was also something that could not be avoided. Besides the crew wouldn''t care, anyway, group extras were like props, and no one cared about who they were.


    "It''s enough for the time being. Thank you all." Tao Mu walked in front of the crowd and said directly: "Thank you foring to help. Not much to say, but for those whoe today, the sry will be double the market price. Everyone will be paidter. Report all your names, in the future, when , Summer Star Entertainment, and Longteng Entertainment film again and need group extras and special actors, we will give priority to everyone."


    As Tao Mu spoke he bowed deeply to Da Luo and the group of extras and martial arts brothers he brought. After getting up, he didn''t even spare a look to those group extras making trouble just now. He just directly said to Gou Rixin: "Tell them all to piss off!"


    Tao Mu, who had always been heavily burdened by idol baggage, was so angry that he actually swore in public. While everyone was surprised, they also felt refreshed.


    While the young students of Beijing Film might not see it, old fritters like Zhan Bin could see that these group extras were instructed by others to deliberatelye to make trouble. The purpose was probably to keep the crew from filming. The crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" just started filming a few days ago. Who could have such a deep hatred for them? Everyone didn''t even have to think too hard about it.


    On the one hand, they were disgusted with the behavior of the coal boss, and on the other hand, they were also worried about the crew. But unexpectedly Tao Mu was so capable at such a young age. And Gou Rixin, who followed Tao Mu silently and looked like a very honestd, was actually able to pull in more than 100 people without making a sound, including special actors, stunt performers and group actors..He was practically morepetent than the casting director in their crew.


    Tao Mu was determined to kill the chickens to set an example, and directly asked Gou Rixin and the crew to kick all the group extras who had made the mostmotion out of the crew. The rest of the group extras who followed their lead looked at each other in dismay. Some people left by themselves out of pride, and some people stayed due to concerns about future consequences.


    Tao Mu didn''t say anything. Although he had the heart to kill chickens to set an example, he couldn''t kick everyone out. So as not to cause this group of people to unite against him under shared hatred, it would be more troublesome at that time. Might as well dismantle them from within. Except in order to teach these group actors and stunt performers a lesson, Tao Mu had the crew double the pay for the new group actors and purposely overlooked the old group actors.


    As for the group extras who were not incited just now and were still honestly waiting for the crew to go back to work, they were delighted to find that their wages also increased.


    Sweet jujube along with a hard hit from a stick, and the crew that had been flustered and panickedpletely calmed down. Some people were happy, and some people felt regret. But it all mattered not to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu turned around and called Wang Ye''s father. He remembered that Wang Ye''s father once said that the small coal kiln of Boss Huang might not have proper procedures. He wanted to ask about the reporting process. As a result, he learned from Uncle Wang that it turned out that Li Xiaoheng had already asked him to do the reporting. Apparently Li Xiaoheng personallymunicated with the Jinxi local government using his status as the Li family''s son.


    It was estimated that this time, Weasel Huang wouldn''t be given a chance to escape at all.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 115: Overbearing

    Chapter 115: Overbearing


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Mu was shocked to realize that he hadn''t seen Li Xiaoheng for two days.


    It was also because there were too many things happening in the past two days, and Tao Mu had the problem of focusing all of his attention as soon as he started on something. He didn''t even notice when Li Xiaoheng, who had been wandering beside him, disappeared.


    It wasn''t until he made this phone call with Wang Ye''s father that Tao Mu knew that Li Xiaoheng had gone back to Beijing specifically for this matter to ask the elders of the Li family tomunicate directly with the relevant departments in western Jinxi. Li Xiaoheng himself acted as a whistleblower, and he reported it under his real name. As for the other procedures after the report, it would be fully handed over to Wang Ye''s father.


    Without the need for Wang Ye''s father to borate, Tao Mu could also guess how much favors Li Xiaoheng had put in for this matter.


    Was it worth it?


    Tao Mu frowned. He felt that if it was him, since he had already entrusted the matter to Uncle Wang, he would never let the Li familye forward. This was obviously a waste of resources.


    The key thing was that the reason why Li Xiaoheng did this was to vent his anger. In other words, Tao Mu would have to pay back all the favors Li Xiaoheng had promised in this matter.


    Tao Mu''s brain was spinning fast, and he was already thinking about how much profit he should create for Li Xiaoheng in order to repay this favorLi Xiaoheng specially went back to Beijing to ask the Li family toe forward. If nothing else, just for the sake of this concern for him, at least it should be worth more than several billions.


    That night, as soon as Tao Mu returned to the hotel, he began to swipe through the notebooks that only he could understand. Trying to find business opportunities in it. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for him to be interrupted by the visit of Long Tianao and Luo Xi.


    Long Tianao and Luo Xi also contributed to the matter of the coal boss bringing trouble to the crew. Tao Mu understood in his heart and when facing the two of them, his attitude was a lot more casual. He even made up his mind to give up part of the profits in the follow-up cooperation between them.


    Long Tianao and Luo Xi never thought that the two of them would have such an unexpected joy when they fought for righteousness. Long Tianao was simply standing up for his friend, and he had long regarded Tao Mu as his brother, so of course he was willing to ept the benefit of his brother. Therefore, there was no pressure on Long Tianao at all. When Tao Mu promised the benefit, he didn''t even ask any further, nor did he demur, directly epting it.


    On the contrary, Luo Xi was worried. She wanted profits but was also afraid that Tao Mu would think she was insatiable, and she was even more afraid that if Tao Mu gave the benefits to Longteng Entertainment, then he would not give her advice on the stock market after that. In worrying about gains and losses, it was inevitable that she appeared indecisive.


    Tao Mu didn''t care either, and continued to discuss with the two about the specifics of holding a new talent show.


    Long Tianao said carelessly: "I think the voting model of the school beauty school hunk was very good. When the contestants first entered thepetition, they didn''t understand anything. We hired professional teachers to teach them their talents, and then let them perform. When the audience watches it, it gives them the pleasure of cultivating and watching an idol grow. They can see how stars are born. So this time, we are going to do the same for the talent show of "National God and Goddess". After a public pre-selection, gather them all in the filming venue, and then have mentors teach them the four aspects: voice, stage presence, mannerism, and appearance. Then they will perform on the stage, and the mentors and the audience will vote to decide who will advance. Thest remaining national top 16 will be invested by the three of us to shoot an idol drama. Directly promote them in their star debut."


    "But this time, it''s not the same as the "National School Beauty School Hunk"petition. Ourpany will also introduce artists from our performance sses to participate in the audition. So the voting mechanism.." As Luo Xi said this she tentatively looked at Tao Mu .


    Tao Mu frowned: "Whether it''s an artist you want to support within yourpany, or a contestant who is popr among the audience, if you want  to be the organizer, I don''t want any tampering in regards to the voting mechanism."


    Speaking of this, Tao Mu also felt strange: "Why are you so stingy? Anyway, the contestants who advance to the top 16 will definitely sign with yourpanies. The meat is already in your bowl, is there a difference between who you support?"


    Luo Xi shook her head and smiled bitterly. If only it could be as simple as Tao Mu said. However, she also knew that with Tao Mu''s temper, he would definitely not agree to this request made by Longteng Entertainment. She just inquired on a routine basis, so that she could exin to other shareholders when she went back.


    Long Tianao didn''t think too much: "Thepetition is handed over to  to host, of course,  can do whatever it wants. With ''s audience base, if these signed junior artists can''t even make a name for themselves under this fairpetition system, it is likely that thepany won''t be able to support them to stardom them even if forcefully. So don''t make it difficult for Tao Mu."


    As Long Tianao spoke, he then mentioned another thing to Tao Mu: "The idol drama we are going to film is mainly about the fashion industry. It''s simr to the Hollywood movie "The Devil Wears Prada". There will be a lot of international brands. Don''t you have a good rtionship with the fashion industry? Don''t they love you very much? When filming, can youe forward and meet those international brands and fashion magazines and have them help out on the art direction? And mainly to see if these big brands are willing to give us a friendly sponsorship."


    Otherwise, with so many luxury goods showing up in the drama like goods on an assembly line, how much budget would it take to shoot such an idol drama?


    Long Tianao rolled his sleeves eagerly: "I''ll tell you the truth. This project was proposed by me. I just want to make a real idol drama, not one where the supposed heir of a big group worth tens of billions of dors go out on a date at Starbucks, and shop with girlfriends at cheap foreign trade stores..I just want those ordinary boys and girls to experience the real high society. Of course, if I can, I wonder if I can apply for a particrly handsome and rich supporting role?"


    Understood. He just wanted to be handsome and show off his wealth, right?


    Tao Muughed. Luo Xi added: "There is one more thing, there are many department stores under the Luo Group. We hope that when the TV series is filmed, we can shoot the scenes in the department stores under the Luo Group. Moreover, the high-endmunities and vis developed by the Luo Group will beunched one after another at the end of the year. We hope that when shooting the TV series, we can also give some publicity to the real estate developed by the Luo Group. "


    Tao Mu: ".." Do you folks want to film idol dramas ormercials? With so much side stuff, why don''t we just make an idol drama for you as amercial?


    Long Tianao''s eyes lit up: "It''s actually possible to have this kind of operation! Why didn''t I think of it. Then I also request to film our Long family''s properties when filming the dramas. Our Long family also has real estate development and department stores. By the way, Tao Mu, don''t you want to negotiate with those international luxury brands? Could you maybe talk with them about having their goods disyed in our Longxing Department Store as well? It''s no problem if they disdain our Longxing Department Store as being too low-level, we can rebuild a high-end shopping mall ording to their requests. Wow, in order to shoot an idol drama, a department store had to be built first. Say, do you think other people would especially want to watch this idol drama if they found out? I am a genius!"


    So this was how a hedonistic son of the rich who was not the breadwinner did things. Towards this imaginative daydreaming fellow, Luo Xi didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    Tao Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. Disapproving of ssmate Long Tianao''s unsophisticated appearance. In his heart he thought it was nothing novel to build a department store just to shoot an idol drama. With this kung fu, he might as well create an online shopping and retail tform directly and throw all the brands on the Intehey, wait a minute!


    Tao Mu had a sh of inspiration and suddenly sat up straight. He looked straight at Long Tianao: "You especially want to produce a popr idol drama that could lead fashion trends, right?"


    "..Ang!" Long Tianao blinked, looking at Tao Mu who was inexplicably excited, a little confused.


    "Then do you want to produce a world-shattering idol drama?"


    Being reborn ten years into the past, what was the most precious thing! Of course it was experience!


    Using ten years of experience topile a business idol drama with a business thinking that was far ahead of the times, what kind of waves would it make?


    All kinds of ssic cases of business warfare that have not happened yet but would happen in the next ten years were just emerging now, but ten yearster, all Chinese people have be ustomed to the Inte daily life. Online transactions, electronic payments, all kinds of social software..


    What if these concepts that seemed so new in 2009 all appeared in a fashion idol drama?


    In the future, when some bigwigs talk about their entrepreneurial experience, they say that they got their inspiration from an idol drama..that would be too awesome, alright!


    Thinking of that embarrassing scenewait, would he be caught and experimented on as an oddity?


    Tao Mu, who was overwhelmed with self-confidence in his mind, blinked, and the passion and impulse of whims all subsided at this moment.


    He needed more careful consideration and more thoughtful advice. Like he said himself, if he really wanted to make this idol drama into a world-ssmercial. Then Tao Mu must ensure that he himself would be the biggest beneficiary after the release of this idol drama.


    Tao Mu looked at the two people in front of him thoughtfullyone was trustworthy but not smart enough, and the other was smart enough but not trustworthy.


    "I will consider this matter carefully." Tao Mu stood up with a serious face: "It''s gettingte. You should go back to rest first."


    "Huh?" Still waiting for Tao Mu to continue only for Tao Mu to suddenly evict his guests.


    Long Tianao and Luo Xi stared nkly at each other, and finally left Tao Mu''s room full of question marks.


    After seeing off his guests, Tao Mu immediately turned on theputer to write a n. He typed down his ideas one by one on the document and straightened them out one by one.


    Then, Tao Mu subconsciously scrolled down to Li Xiaoheng''s mobile phone number while sitting in front of theputer screen.


    When Tao Mu realized it, the call was already connected.


    Tao Mu: ".."


    On the other end of the call, just after flying back from Beijing, Li Xiaoheng, who was standing outside the door of the Tao Mu''s hotel room, answered the phone and asked in a warm voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Tao Mu pondered for a moment, then said, "..Nothing. I just have a business n that I want to discuss with you."


    As Tao Mu spoke, he nced at the time disyed on theputer, and said hesitantly, "It''s toote. If you need to rest"


    "It just happens that I also really want to chat with you." Li Xiaoheng didn''t wait for Tao Mu to finish speaking, and interrupted him directly: "Open the door?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu was stunned for a while before getting up to open the door: "You came back from Beijing sote?"


    Li Xiaoheng hooked the corner of his mouth and dragged his suitcase into the door: "Everything over there is almost done being taken care of. So I came back."


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and still said, "Thank you."


    "No need for thanks. That''s what I should do. After all, I''m also one of the investors in the crew." Li Xiaoheng paused, then added: "Of course, we both know that the reason why I acted was not because of this."


    Tao Mu poured a cup of hot water for Li Xiaoheng and handed over his freshly typed n. Li Xiaoheng put theptop on hisp, scrolled down a few pages, and looked up at Tao Mu: "I can understand the function of video calling, after all, we have discussed it before. But an online shopping tform? Electronic payment? Why do you suddenly want to do this?"


    "It''s not me." Tao Mu corrected: "I''m insignificant and weightless. I can''t do such a big project. This n is written for Xiaoheng Capital. Anyway, you have the backing of the Li family, and Xiaoheng Capital has strong capital and won''t be afraid of wind and waves. Of course, if you''re not interested"


    "Why?" Li Xiaohe looked at Tao Mu with interest: "Why did you give me this n?"


    "To thank you for your help before. I heard Uncle Wang say that you also asked the Li family to help you for this matter"


    "It''s just a minor effort." Li Xiaoheng interrupted Tao Mu''s words again: "We all know the value of this n. With the backing of Xiaoheng Capital, if you follow your n, within ten years, yourpany''s market value will be increased at least hundreds of times. Don''t say my little effort is worth so much."


    Tao Mu frowned: "Don''t think too much. Just now, Long Tianao and Miss Luo came to me to discuss the talent show and theter filming of an idol drama. We just talked about this. I just came up with this on a whim and the n I wrote for you is a plot point I want to shoot in this drama. If you want to do this project, it just so happens that the drama can help you promote it."


    "Have you talked to them about your thoughts?" Li Xiaoheng tapped on theputer screen. He said confidently, "You haven''t."


    Before Tao Mu could speak, he saw Li Xiaoheng staring at Tao Mu with bright eyes as if he had taken a stimnt, as he said with a dazzling smile: "When you think of a good project, you first think of me, and youe up with such a good project just to repay my favor. May I think that in your heart, I actually carry a lot of weight?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 116: Follow-up & One Hundred Million

    Chapter 116: Follow-up & One Hundred Million


    Tao Mu couldn''t bear Li Xiaoheng''s overbearing attitude like he had taken a stimnt, so he couldn''t help but change the subject: "Actually, there are several good online shopping tforms on the market now.."


    For example, , which was very popr inter years, had started Double Eleven activities this year. There was also , which had beenpeting with , and would also start 618 activities in June next year (TN: mid-year emerce shopping festival known as 618/June 18. It''s the secondrgest emerce shopping day in Chinasecond only to Single''s Day/November 11). This cat and dog war continued even ten yearster. The n that Tao Mu gave to Li Xiaoheng basically covered the various disturbances encountered by the two major online shopping tforms in the next ten years and how to deal with them. In truth, many times, the entrepreneurial team was not short of inspiration, but what was missing was the transformation of inspiration into something practical and maintaining the ability to move forward steadily.


    Tao Mu felt he didn''t have that ability, of course, the main reason was that he didn''t have the energy to take care of such a big business. His own  was already taking up too much time, and moreover he also had his acting career. But Li Xiaoheng was different. He had Xiaoheng Capital, and the backing of the Li family. If Li Xiaoheng really intended to start an online shopping tform, at least he didn''t need to worry about the two crucial aspects of capital and logistics. In addition, there was also no need to worry about how to deal with the website needing tomunicate and negotiate with all aspects of the problems encountered in the actual operation.


    Therefore, cooperating with Li Xiaoheng was the most time-saving andbor-saving way that Tao Mu could think of, and it could ensure the maximum benefitother than for the troublesome fact that a certain someone who always wanted to eat the grass next to the nest, and harassing his business partner.


    But Tao Mu believed that if Li Xiaoheng really intended to do this project, then, with the upational disease that Li Xiaoheng possessed, being serious and responsible for his work, he would definitely devote all his energy to his workat least in the early stages of the project.


    At that time, Tao Mu could guarantee at least one or two years of respite. As for one or two yearster, it was likely that Li Xiaoheng would have forgotten the initial interest he had for him. After all, the various impulses caused by hormones were the most unreliable things.


    "If you are interested in doing this project, I can negotiate with major brands about entering the website. Nowadays the world is in an economic crisis, which will definitely affect the sales of major brands. So talking to them about this at this time might be easier than normal."


    As for how to negotiate, Tao Mu would of course not use the normal business negotiation model. Anyway, he also had to discuss with major brands about sponsoring  to film the idol drama. It was better to take this as an opportunity to engage in arge-scale publicity campaign. If the discussion went well, maybe at the beginning of the website''s establishment, they could also collect a publicity and nning fee.


    Tao Mu''s abacus was sounding, and he had already begun to think about how to trickbah, to convince those brand owners. When filming a TV series, how about designing a makeup look or style, or a ssic first appearance scene for each brand?


    Li Xiaoheng sat next to him, looking at the seriousness of his partner who threw himself into work after just a few words, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    He sat closer to Tao Mu and said, "If you want to convince those brands, then do you have to find a chance to visit their headquarters? Since it''s for our website, I''ll go with you. I happen to know the shareholders of some of these brands, maybe I can help out."


    Tao Mu nodded casually and recorded this in his itinerary. In his original thinking, there was no need to go to such efforts. He just needed tomunicate with the person in charge of these brands in China. But Li Xiaoheng''s idea was not bad. To solve the problem from the source, maybe the price could even be discussedalthough the price of luxury brands was basically unified globally. But there would definitely be more discounts negotiated with the headquarters than with the branch. At that time, the profit margin of the website would be greater. When hosting activities, it could also berger.


    Li Xiaoheng saw through Tao Mu''s little calctions at a nce and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth upwards. However, in his heart, the amount of profit margins that could be negotiated came second, and the most important thing for him was the negotiation schedule, which required him and Tao Mu to act together.


    Thinking about it in another perspective, it was basically a globetrotting trip for just the two of them.


    It felt pretty good. He was really looking forward to it.


    However, no matter what Li Xiaoheng was expecting in his heart. The days had to go by gradually and one at a time. What Tao Mu had to do now was to y the role of Su Dingbang seriously.


    During this period, news came from Jinxi that the Boss Huang had done a lot of other illegal things besides opening the ck coal kiln without licenses. For example, when the illegal operation of the ck coal kiln caused the miner to be injured, not paying the employees'' insurance, not being responsible for the medical expenses of the injured employees, and also injuring the family members of the employees who went to the coal kiln to ask for justice, etc..


    Relevant departments that received the report took it very seriously. An investigation team was immediately established to investigate the ck coal kiln. Boss Huang, who originally stayed in H Town and wanted to invest in a different crew and sleep with some female stars on the side, immediately panicked when he heard the news. He had no choice but to hurry back to Jinxi.


    However, it was only after Boss Huang returned to Jinxi that he realized that it was the eldest son of the Li family in the capital who reported him. And the one who helped to submit various materials and was in charge of the follow-up process was the Boss Wang who had warned him.


    Now, Boss Huang finally knew that he had kicked the iron te. But he still didn''t understand how he had provoked the Li family? Of course he had heard of the reputation of the Li family and the Fengxing Group in the capital. If he had met such a person, he would definitely rush to ingratiate himself to him. How could he take the initiative to anger him instead? Everyone was thousands of miles apart and never knew each other, and it was not like the eldest son of the Li family suddenly developed a momentary sense of justice and reported him, right?


    In the end, after some inquiries, Boss Huang finally knew the rtionship between the eldest son of the Li family and Tao Mu, as well as the investment of the eldest son of the Li family in the production of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood"


    F**k, didn''t they say that the investor Tao Mu had brought in was just a little shrimp with no background? For just a mere five million yuan, he even ignored the New Year''s holiday and personally flew to H Town to visit the set. How the hell did he know that the eldest son of the Li family was so idle? If he knew earlier then even if he borrowed the courage, he still wouldn''t dare to p a tiger''s butt!


    But it was toote to say anything. At the beginning, Boss Huang relied on his own money and power, and he acted arrogantly and did all kinds of evil. Those who were oppressed by him dare not speak out. But now the relevant departments have received reports and started to investigate the bad guys, and the state now supported the victims. Naturally, these ordinary people would spill everything they knew of their grievances when the investigation team came to investigate. Due to the influence of Boss Huang, some people did not dare to say more, so they hesitantly took the investigation team to the home of the injured employee and let the victim himself speak to them in person..


    Until the day that Boss Huang stumbled into prison, he never dreamed that he would be thrown in for this reason. He didn''t regret the things he had done that hurt the world, vited thew, and vited morality. Instead, he was annoyed that he shouldn''t have offended Tao Mu and the eldest son of the Li family so casually. Even when he was interviewed by the media, he stillined that Tao Mu''s methods were ruthless. He also said that his son and daughter were only in elementary school and junior high school, and they were very pitiful without a father.


    Later, a reporter ryed the coal boss''s remarks to Tao Mu. Tao Mu didn''t even bother to evaluate this kind of brain circuit. If it was said that pitiful people sell their miserable stories to make everyone sympathize, then when the bad people sell their miserable stories it would only just make people feel happy and apud. Tao Mu was not the type to sympathize with others casually. What was more, he didn''t feel that Boss Huang''s actions were worthy of sympathy.


    On the contrary, after learning of Boss Huang''s charges, Tao Mu also asked Lawyer Zhou to go to Jinxi, and in the name of Song Huai Foundation, he donated 100,000 yuan to the injured miner who was injured in the mine but did not receive timely treatment. Although for families who have lost their breadwinners, the 100,000 yuan was just a drop in the bucket. But Tao Mu would rather spend his sympathy on these innocent and affected ordinary people than sympathize with a rotten person with blood on his hands.


    Although he didn''tment a word, Tao Mu''s attitude still made a lot of media and melon-eaters talk enthusiastically about it.


    But these were all afterwords.


    On the second day of discussing new cooperation projects with Li Xiaoheng, the very busy CEO Li flew directly to the US by ne. In terms of action execution, Li Xiaoheng, who was able to create Xiaoheng Capital in his freshman year of college, was definitely no worse than Tao Mu. Since the two decided to start an online shopping tform, apart from the process that Tao Mu must participate in, the rest of the matter must be resolved by Li Xiaoheng within the deadline. There would definitely not be any dys.


    This was also an important reason why Tao Mu was sure that he could throw a good project at Li Xiaoheng, and Li Xiaoheng would devote his full attention to his work and would never have time to chase after him.


    So Li Xiaoheng flew to the US this time because he wanted to negotiate the acquisition of a certain payment toolthanks to this economic crisis caused by the subprime mortgage crisis in the US and gradually spreading to the world. All walks of life have been affected by this financial tsunami. Even those world-renowned manufacturers were struggling to survive, let alone some other industries that were heavily dependent on economic conditions. This also brought a lot of convenience to Li Xiaoheng''s acquisition ns.


    Directly acquiring a payment tool with mature technology, and then adding various functions on top of it. It was indeed easier than developing the technology yourself from scratch. Li Xiaoheng''s method was especially good at this. By the way, the employees of the investment department who stayed at the headquarters in the US were also asked to focus on other projects worthy of investment and acquisition. Only then did he return to China with a payment tool named "Easy Pay" and arge number of technicians.


    At that time, Tao Mu was still in H Town for filming. However, the inte had exploded.


    February 14, 2009, the first month of the lunar calendar had not yet passed. Thanks to the concerted efforts of everyone, the highly anticipated registered users of  finally exceeded 100 million.


    Immediately,izens posted screenshots on their FlyNews page, and drummed their bowl with chopsticks as they waited for Tao Mu to dance in women''s clothes. A group ofizens who worked hard to eat melons and watch the fun havemented and forwarded them below. In just one hour, this FlyNews had more than one millionments and hundreds of thousands of retweets, and instantly topped the FlyNews hot search list.


    The technical department that had been monitoring FlyNews also noticed thisment, and helped to highlight it in hot red and push it up to the top. Meng Qi, who was still in charge of FlyMews Entertainment in Beijing, found that the phone in the office instantly began to ring constantly, all to urge Tao Mu to fulfill his promise.


    Meng Qi also joined in the fun, calling Tao Mu''s phone directly. Tao Mu was filming at that time, and Gou Rixin took the call. Hearing this news, Big Dog was also happy, and smiled honestly: "Mr. Meng, don''t worry. I''ll tell him when Tao Mu is free. I''ll definitely have him film the video of him dancing in women''s clothes as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Gou Rixin asked with evil intentions, "Do you want toe and see the dance in person?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 117: Crossdress Dance

    Chapter 117: Crossdress Dance


    "Why go through so much trouble?"


    When Gou Rixin asked Tao Mu with anticipation if he needed the help of the camera crew to record the dancing video, Tao Mu said nkly: "I have already recorded the video before. Just waiting for ''s registration data to exceed 100 million and then I can just upload the video directly.


    Ever since he took the role of Su Dingbang, Tao Mu knew that his winter vacation would be very busy.  had more than 99 million registered users. Tao Mu had always been a person who liked to n ahead. Worried that when the data exceeded 100 million, he did not have extra time to record the dance video, so in the first few days of winter vacation, Tao Mu recorded the video in Beijing Film''s dance studio. Everything was ready, and all he had to do was just wait for the east wind to arrive, and upload the video to the Inte.


    "What?" The crew members, who had been keeping their ears open to pay attention to the situation, looked at each other and couldn''t help screaming in disappointment.


    "When did you record the video?" Jiang Cheng, who once yed Zhang Wuke in the end of terms finals performance and now yed a progressive female student in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", stood up from behind the prop box with great excitement: "Wasn''t it agreed that the camera crew will help record the video, and you will dance on the set?"


    "Who agreed?" Tao Mu was also confused. Howe he didn''t know? Also: "Jiang Cheng, why are you hiding behind the prop box and eavesdropping on us..Your costume has be dirty."


    "That''s not important." Jiang Cheng looked at Tao Mu with disappointment: "How could you do this, Tao Mu, we have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Gou Rixin touched his nose in embarrassment: "We all thought you had not prepared it, so everyone discussed how to record the video with you. The reason why I didn''t tell you was because I wanted to give you a surprise." They all wanted to join in the fun.


    Director Zhou Hong also added with great disappointment: "I was also thinking, why don''t we take a break from filming tonight and record the dancing video for you first."


    The lighting and cameramen all nodded. They were also ready. Even the masters in charge of the set were discussing which venue Tao Mu could choose to dance in, and whether he needed help setting up the background or something.


    Only to find out, Mr. Tao secretly prepared everything and recorded the video already. So disappointing.


    Gou Rixin continued to add: "Also, brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi said they wanted to see the dance in person, and they even bought a ne ticket to rush here, and visit the set as well. If they knew you weren''t going to dance, they would be very disappointed."


    "That''s right!" Several other female ssmates of Beijing Film also echoed: "We were also saying, if Tao Mu needed back-up dancers, we could also help out in friendship."


    Tao Mu: ".." I say, you guys have quite the happy daydreams together, why don''t you know how tomunicate with the person concerned (me)?


    "I don''t care! We want to watch the dance!" Seeing that the n was about to fall apart, relying on their familiarity with Tao Mu, the three roommates in dormitory 301 took the lead in heckling. With the thick chopsticks made by the props maker, they drummed a big chipped bowl: "We want to watch the dance!"


    "Crossdress as a woman!"


    "Watch the dance!"


    "Crossdress as a woman!"


    Towards the end of themotion, once the three roommates shouted to watch the dance, the entire crew would echo "crossdress as a woman". The chant was uttered with such a powerful aura, those who didn''t know might think the crew was filming a demonstration!


    Even when they were actually filming, they were not in such high spirits and full of emotions.


    The key was that Gou Rixin was still beating on the side and pretending to be pitiful: "I heard that brother Yao and brother Xiao Qi will also bring dean Tao and Mr. Song here together. In such a cold winter, going through so much trouble, if they can''t watch the dance, they will be very disappointed!"


    "Tao Mu, could it be that you think it''s embarrassing for a grown man to dress up as a woman to dance?" Wen Bao winked at Tao Mu: "Actually, you don''t need to have too much psychological burden. As actors, we need to y various roles. Acting as the opposite sex is also a part of acting. At most you are just experiencing it in advance. Besides, you have practiced for so long. Dance it for us. Let us all appreciate it. Either way, everyone will watch the video online. You are going to upload the video tonight, right?"


    Tao Mu red at Wen Bao with annoyance. He thought of what Gou Rixin said that all the family members had bought ne tickets toe to see the dance. There were also the puppy eyes of Wen Bao and the others who were eagerly waiting to join in the fun. He was always reluctant to let down the people around him who really cared about him. And it was the cold winter, it was not easy for the family to travel all the way here


    "But I never thought about dancing on the set. The costume I ordered is back in Beijing, and I didn''t bring it over."


    He finally agreed!


    Wen Bao and the others'' eyes lit up, and they immediately said, "That''s easy to handle. What is this ce, H Town! If nothing else, there are costumes of all kinds. You just tell us what you want, and we will rent it now."


    "It won''t necessarily fit!" Tao Mu frowned, especially for dancing. Tao Mu''s outfit was customized for him. And including the hairpiece it cost him more than 100,000 yuan!


    "Then let someone send you the outfit you left in Beijing!" Long Tianao, who hadn''t spoken much, was also eager, his eyes so excited they practically gleamed: "Where did you put the costume. I''ll give Summer Star''s person a call and ask him to pick it up now."


    It seemed they were really not afraid of the height of the stage when watching a y!


    Tao Mu gave Long Tianao a speechless look, and simply called his old man and asked them to go to his apartment opposite Beijing Film before they rushed to the airport, and bring along the dance costume: "..It''s in the closet. You will see it when you open the door."


    When everyone saw this, they immediately pped their hands in anticipation. Zhou Hong was particrly interested: "What kind of background scenery do you think will be good, do you want an interior scene or an exterior scene? It doesn''t matter what scene you want, even if you want a stage, we''ll get it for you."


    That was not necessary. Tao Mu looked back at the background scenery the crew was shooting today. The scene to be filmed today took ce after the full-scale war broke out, the Japanese invaded Shanghai, and everywhere was gunpowder and scenes of war, but the Shanghai French Concession was still full of song and dance. The Su family had already hid in the Concession in advance, but the Japanese who got the tip captured Su Dingbang who hid in the Concession, and tortured him to force Su Dingbang to defect.


    Tao Mu looked at the filming scene, and was suddenly inspired: "No need to change. Just this scene. By the way, let''s also make a promotion for our crew."


    Having said that, Director Zhou Hong still directed the lighting team and camera team to set up the background with great interest. Just one street away, the war was raging outside, but here there was wine, feasting and dancing. A dim yellow streetmp stood quietly beside the street, emitting a dark golden light.


    When Liu Yao andpany arrived at H Town with Tao Mu''s costume, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening. There was no flight at this point. They were on the Li family''s private neyes, Li Xiaoheng, who saw the news on the Inte, also flew over.


    When they arrived on the set, it just started to snow. The fluttering snowkes, like goose feathers, soon covered the ground with ayer of pure white.


    Tao Mu changed into his deep crimson costume dress, his face was painted like that of a Peking Opera actress, and the emeralds and diamonds on his hairpiece swayed with his steps. Just walking quietly under the dim yellow light, the dark golden light sprinkling from overhead, splitting the whole picture into two parts. And behind him, one half was war raging, and the other half was singing and dancing. Light and dark were alternately intersecting, just as life and death blended into each other. In an instant, that kind of inexplicable but shocking feeling overcame everyone seeing this.


    The studio, which was still a little noisy and turbulent, suddenly quieted down. The lights and cameras were all doing their due diligence. Director Zhou Hong couldn''t help but pick up the loudspeaker and shout "Action" in person.


    There was a lingering and meandering sound of the pipa, which was as gentle as jade beads falling into a golden bowl. The first thing that appeared in front of the camera were two crimson sleeves that hung side by side. The arms moved slightly, and the sleeves were hooked, revealing ten slender fingers. The white fingers reflected theyered flowing sleeves, which looked particrly beautiful under the light. Immediately after the index fingers exerted force, tossing the two flowing sleeves upwards. The figure turned around, flipping the flowing sleeves, one flowing sleeve was thrown forward and the other flowing sleeve was thrown backward, and at the same time, the figure turned over and stretched out his arms, the flowing sleeves stretching out to their full length of seven feet. And the crimson flowing sleeves bloomed like a red wave in an instant.


    The music paused slightly at this time, allowing Tao Mu the time to freeze in a pose. The lingering sound of the pipa sounded again, Tao Mu neatly rolled in his sleeves, and then threw them into the air again, turning his body at the same time, and throwing both flowing sleeves to each side at the same time, instantly producing billowing red waves that bloomed unbridled against the dark backdrop.


    Flecks of snowkes floated down one after another, the ck night, the dark golden streetlights, the crimson dress and the white snow, all painting a devastatingly beautiful picture.


    Tao Mu retracted his sleeves and turned around, his whole body gathered strength, and then followed with another side flip. At the same time, his arms swayed, two red sleeves rippling and flying in the flying snow. With the sound of the pipa, Tao Mu leaped into the air, jumping out and touching the golden crown on his head with the back of a foot, the two red sleeves were like arrows flying from the string in an instant, flying up and across the floating white snow, as if Tao Mu was also flying. Immediately following was another big turn, the pipa was gently hooked and the notes slowly trembled like the song of a warbler, and Tao Mu made all kinds of gentle and graceful movements such as lifting, coiling, and raising sleeves in ordance with the music, just like a boudoir youngdy with the appearance of a sleeping begonia, innocent and charming.


    However, soon, along with the ups and downs of the situation, the current political situation worsened. The lingering sound of the pipa also melted into a slight killing intent at this time. The pipa sounded harshly, like the metallic nging of weapons and iron-hoofed steeds, and Tao Mu''s dance also changed from the previous soft and graceful to heroic and valiant. The original gestures such as hooking, flirting, twisting, and raising have been reduced. Sleeves were flicked, thrown, with big throws and swings, followed by side flips, back flips, and other moves. Tao Mu was originally a martial artist, and he danced more explosively than if he were a true girl. Before, he specially learned the water sleeve dance and whip method for acting. At this moment, many martial arts movements and whip techniques were integrated into this water sleeve dance. From a distance, the originally gentle and flirtatious water sleeve dance actually gained a warrior-like appearance, permeated with an imposing danger.


    The dark moon follows the shadow of the sleeves, and the sword brushes away the frost flowers.


    Everyone listened to the murderous sound of the pipa in their ears, and felt cold to the bones. If the graceful dance before only made people feel the elegance and beauty were unparalleled and charming, then the warrior-like dance now with wide and open moves filled with male strength made people unable to bear even blinking their eyes. It was as if their entire soul had been taken away by that dazzling figure, the heart beat violently, and the mouth went dry.


    Apanied by the sound of a gunshot, the fast-spinning figure under the streemp suddenly fell toy down in a ssical Peking opera posture, freezing in that graceful pose on the snowy ground. The night was dark, the lights were dim, white snow and crimson dress, and two long flowing sleeves winded through the snow around the crimson figure. The camera looked down from above, giving an aerial view to the crimson sleeves which looked like two meandering bloodstains that stood out shockingly against the white snow and dark sky.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 118: Reaction & Publicity

    Chapter 118: Reaction & Publicity


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.."


    "I can''t, I can''t, I''m going to die.."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I announce that I am Mu Mu''s boyfriend fan starting today.."


    "So beautiful, I really want to marry him home.."


    "I feel like he is prettier than those female stars in the entertainment industry.."


    In fact, after Tao Mu finished dancing, the whole studio was silent for a while. There were hundreds of people in the huge studio, but except for the sound of machines running and snowkes falling, there was no sound at all. Even Director Zhou Hong forgot to call out Cut''. It wasn''t until a few secondster, or a few minutester, as the red figure got up under the street light, did everyone seem to have been awakened by the person in the painting who had broken the spell.


    Then the silent studio was instantly filled with uproarious noise. With apuse, screams, and shouts of confession, everyone rushed to Tao Mu''s side to ask for photos and hugs. Previously, the ss beauty, who had mored to be Tao Mu''s bankroller after bing sessful, hugged Tao Mu and didn''t let go, crying loudly that she wanted to stop being a woman, and that she was an embarrassment to women. And the boys who were on friendly terms with Tao Mu all knelt down and called Tao Mu Goddess. Even the cast and crew couldn''t help but crowd around, asking Tao Mu how long it took him to practice such a beautiful and difficult dance.


    Zhan Baoli, the heroine of the crew who especially loved ssical dance and Peking Opera, was also a well-known opera actress in China and even she couldn''t help but praise Tao Mu''s dancing skills. She said that such a beautiful dance was rarely seen in real life, even in film and television dramas. Especially in the second half of Tao Mu''s dance, with all kinds of flipping and aerial martial arts, most girls couldn''t jump with such strength at all. Even male dancers with stronger physical strength were rarely able to jump with such smoothness in coordination with the water sleeves. In particr, Tao Mu''s dance also incorporated a lot of martial arts movements, Peking Opera elements and whipping techniques. It looked heroic and valiant, and it gave people goosebumps.


    "It was truly beautiful." Zhan Baoli sighed for the 108th time: "Who choreographed the dance moves for you?"


    Of course it was himself.


    Tao Mu had been filming since hisst life, and he had also met many martial arts instructors and dance teachers, and had filmed many fighting scenes, so his vision and knowledge were definitely not worse than others. Coupled with the fact that he had entered Beijing Film to study professionally in this life, he had to practice all kinds of modern dance, ballet, folk dance and opera postures. So improvising or something, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    But Tao Mu didn''t expect himself to dance so sessfully. He originally nned to dance a few more times as he did not expect it to pass in just one try.


    As he was talking, he felt a weight on his shoulders suddenly and his body warmed up instantly. When Tao Mu turned around, he saw that Li Xiaoheng had walked up to him at some point and draped a down jacket on him.


    "Aren''t you cold when you wear so little?" Li Xiaoheng said, squatting down and zipping Tao Mu''s down jacket. The long ck special down jacket covered Tao Mu from head to toe, causing his body to immediately warm up.


    Only the thinyered red silk dance shoes still on his feet could be seen, and as they stepped on the snow, it looked very cold indeed.


    "Why don''t you go back and change your clothes first?" Li Xiaoheng frowned, disapproving of Tao Mu wearing so little and chatting with everyone in the snow. It was not good for the body if he caught a cold.


    Everyone was slightly taken aback. And for some reason felt that the atmosphere in front of them was a bit weird. Long Tianao blinked his eyes nkly, andughed carefreely: "CEO Li is worthy of being the most valued partner of CEO Tao, caring about CEO Tao''s physical condition this much. You see, we were all only paying attention to CEO Tao''s beautiful appearance, only CEO Li cared about whether Tao Mu was cold or not."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt even more weird.


    The originally noisy and boiling set was quiet for a moment. Tao Mu coughed lightly and said, "It''s really cold. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    ss beauty Jiang Cheng raised her paw and asked, "Tao Mu, can I borrow that costume of yours? I want to take some pictures wearing it."


    As soon as these words came out, many girls echoed in agreement. Even the female No. 2 and No. 3 in the crew couldn''t help making this request. There was no other reason, it was because Tao Mu danced so beautifully just now in it.


    Tao Mu sneezed, and nced at the three roommates who were hiding in the crowd while smirking: "Okay. But the three of them will go first. After they are dressed they can do a dance, just take it as promoting our crew."


    "Why us?" The three roommates wailed. As if they were rying baby won''t do it, baby will make trouble'': "We are men, we don''t wear women''s clothes."


    Tao Mu looked at the three roommates, let out a hehe, and repeated without a smile, "Bao''er, could it be you think it''s too embarrassing for a grown man to dress up as a woman and dance? Actually, don''t put too much psychological burden on yourself. As an actor, you need to y all kinds of roles. Acting the opposite sex is also part of acting. At most you will just be experiencing it in advance.


    Wen Bao: ".." What do you call digging a hole and burying yourself? This.


    "That doesn''t work! You look at your height of 1.82 meters, and I''m only 1.75 meters tall. I can''t wear those clothes." Wen Bao was still struggling to the death. Du Kang who had been heckling particrly loudly earlier also echoed: "I''m 1.89 meters tall, and I can''t wear these clothes. Xiao Anzi is about the same height as you though. He can wear it."


    Chu Sui''an, who was standing on the side quietly was dragged out by his roommate, an innocent stumbling across a crossfire: ".." Meow Meow Meow?


    "No!" Before Chu Sui''an could speak, several female ssmates in Beijing Film were already screaming in protest: "You can''t let a bunch of stinky men wear such a beautiful costume."


    Jiang Cheng hugged Tao Mu''s costume tightly, and hugged Tao Mu who was wearing said costume along the way: "This is for us girls to borrow. Let them change to other women''s clothes. Anyway, this is H Town. There are all kinds of costumes. If it doesn''t work, we can lend them our Republic of China female student uniforms."


    These words inspired many ssmates: "By the way, didn''t Wen Bao dance yangge at the end of the term finals performance y? Let him put on a student uniform and wear a big red silk scarf to dance yangge."


    After being reminded by his ssmates, Wen Bao suddenly realized. That''s right, his own crossdress show had long been offered up already. Then this wasn''t the first time for him at all, so why was he acting like a shy virgin girl?


    The dark devious eyes swept over Tao Mu without a trace. Wen Bao knew in his heart that Tao Mu''s performance was too good just now, which made everyone feel a little psychological pressure.


    But how could one say it, being able to live in the same dorm with a ck-bellied guy like Tao Mu and get along very well, the three roommates were also quite thick skinned fellows themselves. Hearing these words, he no longer shied away, and squeezed into the girls'' changing room like a silly roe deer, looking for girls'' school uniforms from the Republic of China everywherehe really was ready to dance it seemed.


    And it was not only them who would crossdress, but also the entire cast of actors were also dragged down the pit with thembah, dance with them. Except for Zhan Bin and other veteran teachers who they did not dare to approach, the others were all harassed by Wen Bao and the others. Not even Director Zhou Hong and Screenwriter Fan could escape their clutches.


    Tao Mu went back to the dressing room to remove his makeup and costume. When he came out again, all the actors in the crew were wearing cheongsams or schoolgirl outfits that was a sight enough to blind the eyes. Arge group of people were standing on the set, contemting what dance to doTao Mu''s ultra-difficult dance definitely didn''t need to be considered. It was best to keep it simple and easy to use. Some even suggested radio calisthenics.


    Therge group of people stood on the set, and Tao Mu had a sh of inspiration. He remembered a dance move that was very popr inter years. He gathered everyone in the middle of the set, pped his hands and said, "Dance with me. Come, get ready, one, two, three, four.."


    Everyone looked at Tao Mu in unison, seeing Tao Mu''s upper body remaining still and only his feet sometimes kicking forward, sometimes sideways, the movement was simple and smooth, there was basically no difficulty, but it looked quite cool.


    Everyone present, most of them had attended professional training schools. Even Director Zhou Hong and Screenwriter Fan practiced voice, stage presence, posture and appearance when they were in college. Such a simple action certainly couldn''t beat them. So under the leadership of Tao Mu, therge group of people quickly began dancing.


    Soon after getting high from the dance, Tao Mu even pulled his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad in. It wasn''t until the crew''s post-production came over to say that the video of Tao Mu''s dancing had been edited did everyone stop.


    Tao Mu said that he wanted to promote the crew, and his way of publicity was also very simple and crude. He directly titled the video "Dancing at the Filming Site of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", uploaded it directly to ''s official ount, shared it by himself, and then @ "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" official FlyNews ount.


    Zhou Hong indicated that the staff in charge of managing the official FlyNews ount of the crew also shared it.


    Theizens who have been waiting to be fed on the Inte have finally waited for this video and couldn''t wait to click it. Then


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh.."


    "So beautiful!"


    "The posture is also too good!"


    "Are you sure it''s not a stand-in? Wasn''t it filmed and edited? Isn''t there a hanging wire? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe this dance was done in one go!"


    "The one who asked if it was a stand-in, are you blind? Except for a few fixed-frame top-down angles, this video was shot with a long camera. Yet someone is asking if it''s a stand-in if it was edited or not? Go see a doctor if your eyes are bad!"


    "The water sleeves are thrown with so much strength and power!"


    "Thest pose was so beautiful, I cried at how beautiful it was."


    "I don''t know why, our Mu danced so beautifully, but I cried after watching the dance."


    "I cried too."


    "Cry +1"


    "Water sleeves, Peking Opera postures, a few martial arts moves and the nine-tail whipping technique, wow, our Mu knows a lot of things."


    "Am I the only one who thinks the background music is particrly good? Especially thest gunshot, and then the twirl and fixed opera pose at the end, wasn''t it amazing? Got goosebumps in an instant."


    "The people upstairs talk a lot. I just want to ohhhhhhhh.."


    "I announce that I will be Tao Mu''s boyfriend fan from now on."


    "My motivation for work is to make money and marry Tao Mu home!"


    "Upstairs, that is a bit difficult. I don''t fully agree, our Mu is now a rich daddy worth billions. And that''s in US dors!"


    "..The idol I fan is not only handsome, good at acting, but also rich, what should I do?"


    "What else can you do, of course, to continue loving him!"


    Most of theizens who only knew how to lick at good looks only cared about licking the screen after seeing the video, ohhhh woof woof ahhhhh. After seeing this dance, professional dancers and artists began to analyze this dance in terms of technical difficulty and emotional rendering. Some people noticed that the title of Tao Mu''s dancing video was "Filmed on the set of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and then followed the title to find the "Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew''s FlyNews ount, searched for the synopsis, and some people even bought the original novel.


    After reading the synopsis, they immediately understood what Tao Mu was trying to express in this dance. So they switched back to their own FlyNews ount, and analyzed from the background of the times during the Anti-Japanese War to the reason why Tao Mu danced this dance. The country was in danger of being destroyed, the mothend was at stake, and the nation''s people were faced with the matter of survival. The innocent girl in the boudoir would finally put onbat uniforms and pick up guns to fight on the battlefield. Even if she ended up sacrificing herself to the revolution in the end, it was also necessary to use flesh and blood to form the Great Wall to keep the invaders out of the country.


    Now the bright peacefulnds of China was washed clean with blood by these revolutionary ancestors.


    A eloquent long essay was typed out, which directly made many people cry. Netizens who were easily moved watched Tao Mu''s dance video over and over again, while they searched for the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" over and over again, and even bought the original novel to read. Before everyone knew it, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which was originally filmed in a low-key manner, had be well known on the Inte.


    Tao Mu pinpointed the time, and asked the "Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew to upload the infectious step dance video of all the crew members dancing together to the crew''s official FlyNews ount. Adding an especially sentimental voiceover at the beginning of the video that spoke: "The ancestors of the revolution made up the Great Wall with flesh and blood and fought the invaders with all their might, so that their descendants could live like this"then the video started and one could see a group of dudes wearing female student uniforms of the Republic of China or the cheongsam of concubines, appearing so beautiful'' it blinded the eyes. And dudettes in the red army uniform, with hair done in two big braids, appearing valiant and heroic. All standing in front of the camera and dancing the shuffle.


    Theizens who were quite emotionally moved and on the verge of crying, bursted intoughter when they saw such a group of demons and handsome girls dancing together in a group dance that also appeared particrly cool and handsome.


    "This is too funny!"


    "Why are the guys made to look so ugly, and the girls are so handsome and beautiful. By the way, our Mu Mu is indeed worthy of being known as a girl''s best friend, all the girls under his lens are very beautiful and handsome!"


    "Who the hell came up with this kind of dance, it seems so strange. But after watching it a few times, damn it looks really cool."


    "Really cool +1. And it''s very simple, I can dance it too."


    As someizens chatted, they even opened their FlyNews ounts and uploaded a video of themselves dancing the shuffle. Netizens were the kind of special existence where someone takes the lead and someone follows suit. So soon,izens in different job positions, different upations and different outfits uploaded videos of themselves dancing the shuffle with their friends. The shuffle dance, together with the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which was the "originator", suddenly shot up the hot search headlines.


    Of course, as photos of many female ssmates changing into Tao Mu''s dance costume came out, many people also started uploading videos of them dancing Tao Mu''s dance. However, the technical difficulty of Tao Mu''s dance was too great, and mostizens tragically pitted themselves. The only few survivors were all professional dancers who were among the best in the industry.


    This time, what was recognized by the public faster than Tao Mu''s acting skills, in addition to his worth and business talent, turned out to be his dancing skills. So Tao Mu was once again crowned "the most unprofessional actor".


    For a while, the entire Inte was discussing Tao Mu''s two dances and the war drama "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". Due to the significant improvement in national poprity, what was different from the previous life was that before the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" had even finished filming, many TV stations had alreadye to them to buy the broadcast rights of this TV series.


    Inparison, Guo Yaning, who also released an album on Valentine''s Day, felt badafter her album was released, it was swept away by the tsunami that was Tao Mu''s dance video, and no one cared at all.


    Guo Yaning, who was really unwilling to see this, called Tao Mu directly toin, crying and wanting Tao Mu topensate her for a hot search. Tao Mu had no choice but to say, "In order to fulfill the hundred million users promise, I actually made another dance video earlier. How about you take the video and talk to the people working on your album to match it with a song? "


    He remembered that in Guo Yaning''s new album, there seemed to be a song simr to Suzhou opera. If it was paired with the dance video, it should be fine too.


    Guo Yaning''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out a hand in seconds: "Where is the video, gimme!"


    AN: Skit


    Li Xiao Gong: I''m clearly trying to find a sense of existence, but my Mu Mu always ignores me


    Tao Xiao Mu: When I get busy, I forget about the CP, what is love, can I eat it _(:")_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 119: Rubbing Off On Popularity & To Film

    Chapter 119: Rubbing Off On Poprity & To Film


    Tao Mu forwarded the video he had shot to Guo Yaning. As for how Guo Yaning''s studio nmed to use this video to rub off on his poprity, that was out of Tao Mu''s control.


    However, what surprised Tao Mu was that after his dance video was uploaded, Long Tianao found him again, saying that "The Legend of Heroes" wanted to rub off on his poprity with a pre-release promotion. Naturally, the publicity n was to edit the video when Tao Mu was acting as a stand-in as a behind the scenes sneak peek


    "Zhao Xin was too embarrassed to call you to tell you about this, so he asked me to beg you. You won''t object, right?" As Long Tianao spoke, before Tao Mu could answer, he suddenly sneered: "Is there an old saying? Clever people may be victims of their own cleverness. You say, that Zhao Xin is such a scheming guy, back then he already promised to let you join the crew as an actor, but just to have the money to film his shoddy movie, he followed along Zhao Keping''s instigations and turned you from an actor into a stand-in, and also have to agree to signing various unequal contracts with Summer Star Entertainment. Now you have transformed into a big boss with money who can bring investment funds to the crew yourself. Just to shoot a TV series, you could casually bring in a 14 million yuan investment. A perfectly good act of kindness turned into this, and he had to ask me to ry even just a word. He missed out on such a potential investor who is generous and amiable. Do you think he regrets it?"


    There was also that idiot Zhao Keping, who thought that he had deep scheming and skill, but only found himself to be bitten in the ass by his own cleverness. He went directly from Tao Mu''s reserve agent to someone who offended a capital bigwig.


    "These two brothers in distress are also destined for each other. But what kind of friendship do we have? If you can''t get over that thing, I can help you vent any anger." Long Tianao threw an arm over Tao Mu''s shoulders and sighed in a brotherly manner.


    Tao Mu looked at the gloating Long Tianao speechlessly: "Who was the biggest beneficiary of that incident at the time? Could you please not show off after taking undeserved gains?"


    "The biggest beneficiary was indeed me." Long Tianao was frank, speaking as if he had put honey in his mouth: "If it wasn''t for this incident, how could I have known you. If it wasn''t for you it would have been impossible for me to change from a hedonistic rich second generation who everybody looked down on to a program nner with high expectations from thepany. So, let us brothers be honest. Tell me directly, if you really can''t swallow that anger, your buddy here will help you teach that blind fool a lesson."


    "Oh, stop!" Tao Mu pushed away ssmate Long Aotian, and said, "Everything is business. Don''t always show your second year junior high temper. Everyone is just trying to make a livelihood. It''s not easy for anyone. There is no conflict of interest at all, so why offend that person?"


    Tao Mu''s behavior had always adhered to acting when there was profit to be made. Likely only the idle rich second generation like Long Tianao would go out of the way to teach someone a lesson for the sake of face.


    Long Tianao smiled and said: "Why is there no benefit? I''m trying to please you here. You are now our most honored business partner of Summer Star Entertainment. Ourpany employee have offended you before, and as I am the boss, it''s impossible for me to pretend nothing wrong has happened, right?"


    "But I also know that with your temper, you''ll definitely not be happy about me making trouble in the name of venting the anger for you. But I''m a stupid person, so I can''te up with the best of both worlds. So I will just ask your opinion. What do you think? I will follow your lead. Aren''t I a good buddy?"


    "Simply put, it''s just to coax me?" Tao Mu gave Long Tianao a knuckle rap on the head. This kind of cheating and tricking thoughts had to be said so openly, did he not mind losing face?


    Just as they were talking, Gou Rixin came over with Tao Mu''s cell phone: "Director Chen Yiqian''s phone call."


    Chen Yiqian, wasn''t that the director of "Purple Clouds"?


    Tao Mu paused for a moment and then answered the phone: "Hello Director Chen, calling at this time, is there anything you need me for?"


    Although the two of them didn''tmunicate much, Tao Mu still thought about the kindness of Chen Yiqian rmending him to audition for the cast of "The Legend of Heroes" and spoke good words for him in front of Cheng Baodong. Although Tao Mu''s role in "The Legend of Heroes" was soon reced by Long Tianao, and his rtionship with Cheng Baodong only stayed on a mutually beneficial level. But Tao Mu was still grateful for Chen Yiqian''s willingness to lend a helping hand when he had yet to make it big. At that time, Tao Mu had not yet established , let alone established a rtionship with Xiaoheng Capital. The reason why Chen Yiqian helped him was that he simply thought he was a neer who deserved more chances.


    It was precisely because of this goodwill that Tao Mu showed great respect for Chen Yiqian. Now Chen Yiqian seemed to have something to ask of him, and so long as it was not too much, Tao Mu would never refuse.


    Sure enough, Chen Yiqian was also a very measured person. His thoughts were actually simr to Zhao Xin. They both want to promote their own TV series using Tao Mu''s nameone must know that before "The Legend of Heroes", Tao Mu was on the crew of "Purple Clouds" and acted as a stand-in for Shen Yu.


    "Now the video of Mr. Tao dancing is all over the Inte. So we also edited a version of Mr. Tao''s on-set footage of "Purple Clouds", and we n to post it on the Inte for a wave of publicity." But after all, Tao Mu''s role in the crew was just Shen Yu''s stand-in, and Tao Mu''s rtionship with Shen Yu was also a bit awkward. Chen Yiqian couldn''t figure out what Tao Mu was thinking and whether or not he was willing to let the crew promote the TV series using his name?


    After all, after this version of the promotional footage was broadcast, someone would certainlypare Tao Mu and Shen Yu. Especially as one of the two was a self-made business wizard, and the other was a son of a wealthy family. Moreover, both the Shen family and Tao Mu hold shares in Sheng''an Group. Before Yao Sheng''an made a big scandal at the Song family''s ancestral tomb at the beginning of the new year, and before the relevant video came out, it was said that Shen Yu had a lot of criticism about this matter in private, thinking that Tao Mu was too ruthless and did not leave room for forgiving the elderly. And it was only because he was stopped by the Shen family, so he didn''t dare to say anything inappropriate on the social tform.


    But even so, Shen Yu''s fans also hate Tao Mu very much. If the "Purple Clouds" crew really used Tao Mu as a stunt double for Shen Yu as a publicity stunt. It was foreseeable that the fans on both sides would definitely tear into each other because of this incident. Chen Yiqian was also worried that Tao Mu would alo take his anger out on the entire crew because of this, so he called Tao Mu in advance to get a hint on Tao Mu''s attitude.


    Tao Mu frowned slightly. It was not that he didn''t agree with the way the crew of "Purple Clouds" wanted to rub off on his poprity. In fact, when he became Shen Yu''s stunt double, he expected such a day toe. He was already paid, so how could he still prevent others from normal publicity work? What was more, even if the "Purple Clouds" crew didn''t mention this, Shen Yu''s fans would not forget it when Shen Yu sent so many Weibo posts. When the TV series was released, Shen Yu''s fans would revisit the old story.


    So Tao Mu didn''t n to stop the "Purple Clouds" crew from using this as a gimmick, and didn''t even feel as embarrassed as Chen Yiqian thought. This was just normal work.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Originally it was also written when the contract was signed that Tao Mu would cooperate with the crew to promote it when necessary. However, because of Tao Mu''s status change in just half a year, especially after the number of registered users on  quickly surpassed the 100 million mark, Chen Yiqian actually felt a little ttered by the other''s willingness to perform the contract.


    The two chatted a few more words before Chen Yiqian hung up the phone.


    Long Tianao was listening the whole time, and couldn''t help frowning and sneering: "I thought this Director Chen was a good man. I didn''t expect him to be so shameless."


    "How is that a way to talk?" Tao Mu squinted at Long Tianao. The appearance of a certain someone shooting off his mouth was really a headache: "I can let the "Legend of Heroes" crew do publicity using my name. Why can''t I agree to the request of the "Purple Clouds" crew? You can''t favor one over the other, right?"


    "How can it be the same?" Long Tianao was immediately dissatisfied: "What is the rtionship between us? What is the rtionship between you and Shen Yu? That Chen Yiqian knew that the two of you were not on good terms, yet he had the cheek to talk to you about this. I can already imagine what will happen to the fans of you two after the promotional footage of the "Purple Clouds" crew is broadcast."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows: "Wiil I be afraid?"


    "Of course not." Long Tianao, who had been eating melons on the Inte, clearly knew what attributes Tao Mu''s fans wereapart from that group of airheads who could only go "aaah", there were also quite a fewbat fans. Those were all scolding masters who focus on all kinds of online fights. Besides, Tao Mu''s ownbat power was also at the level of being able to fight against Buddha.


    If it really turned into a war, it was estimated that the brainless fans of Shen Yu were not enough for Tao Mu to even KO in one round.


    Thinking of this, Long Tianao suddenly felt relieved. This was the advantage of your friend possessingbat effectivenessit sure gave a sense of security, no need at all to feel overly anxious.


    When Long Tianao came back to his senses, he found Tao Mu looking at him strangely.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Tianao touched his face, puzzled.


    "Don''t you have a good rtionship with Shen Yu?" Tao Mu rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He could remember clearly that Long Tianao yed very well with Shen Yu at the time. The two often chat privately on the phone.


    "Oh, yeah!" Long Tianao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I thought Shen Yu was very pleasing to the eye at first. I felt like he was different from ordinary children of rich families. He was very naive, very kind, and very lively, and he got the most imaginative ideas, and spoke very differently than others."


    However, don''t know since when, the two basically have nomunication?


    Long Tianao recalled carefully, and found that it was after he and CEO Tao got close. The severalpanies jointly held a talent show, and Long Tianao began to get involved inpany affairs, and he had to attend gatherings with friends from the capital. Over time, he didn''t have the energy to contact Shen Yu and the rtionship gradually faded. Especially after the incident of the Yao familying out, Long Tianao really couldn''t figure out why such a kind and innocent person would speak for Yao Shengan. Under these feelings of disappointment, he no longer felt the same heart throbbing from before.


    Tao Mu understood, and patted Long Tianao on the shoulder: "Cherish your IQ, don''t go to Shanghai City."


    Long Tianao: ".." What do you mean?


    "Brother Mu, it''s time for your scene!" In the distance, a crew worker called Tao Mu to film.


    Tao Mu, who had been standing in the corner waiting for his scene, responded and hurried into the set.


    He was going to shoot a scene in which Su Dingbang was tortured and imprisoned, and witness hisrade-in-arms being tortured by the Japanese with his own eyes. Upon seeing the bloody corpses of hisrades who were still alive the day before, Su Dingbang clearly realized that he could not resist such torture, so he defected.


    At the shooting venue, the set designer had already set up the scene background. The spooky and airtight prison had only a dim incandescentmp swaying above. Chen Jianguo, who yed a member of the underground party, was tied to a rack, covered and dripping with blood. The makeup teacher also stood by to touch up his makeup.


    Teacher Shao Ming, who yed the Japanese military officer, was standing a meter away in a Japanese military uniform, and was also getting his makeup touched up. In addition, there were several special actors in charge of carrying out the torture. Tao Mu, who was wearing a white suit, walked to his ce, and everyone got into the right mindframe of emotions. The pper loader in charge of the pperboard shouted "Action".


    "Su-san, I really didn''t expect that a noble young master like you, who should enjoy the riches and glory of the world, would be bewitched by these traitors and participate in these violent dealings." The Japanese military officer walked up to Su Dingbang and said regretfully in very stiff Chinese.


    Forced by the intimidating aura of the Japanese military officer, Su Dingbang yed by Tao Mu couldn''t help but take a small step back, and inadvertently showed an obvious tremble.


    Keenly noticing this, the Japanese military officer hooked the corner of his mouth upwards in amusement. Instead of putting pressure on Su Dingbang, he walked up to the underground party member bound on a rack and slowly picked up a red-hot soldering iron from the charcoal basin.


    "Under normal circumstances, when we formally entertain guests, we need to order appetizers." The Japanese military officer said, crooked his neck in a mentally unstable way, and slowly pressed the soldering iron on the chest of the underground party member.


    "Ahhhhhhh" Chen Jianguo, who yed the underground party member, shouted loudly. The red-hot iron made a sizzling sound when it came into contact with the flesh, and a pungent smell of burnt flesh permeated the dark underground torture cell. The piercing pain made him struggle subconsciously. He was sweating profusely and his face twisted frightfully, and as the camera moved forward, his whole person appeared to convulse.


    Su Dingbang jumped violently, leaning against the wall with a pale face, his body trembling slightly as he looked at the underground party member being put under torture.


    "Alright, the appetizers are over." The Japanese military officer put down the soldering iron, looked back at Su Dingbang, who was too frightened to speak, and smiled slightly: "Now, the main course begins."


    "Cut!" Zhou Hong shouted. Sitting in front of the monitor and watching for a while, he reached out and beckoned Tao Mu: "Come here."


    Zhou Hong motioned to Tao Mu to look at the monitor by himself. In the video yback, he saw that on the small screen, the two veteran actors who yed the underground party member and the Japanese military officer were ying off on each other. The interaction between the two and even every micro-expression made the atmosphere more and more tense. In the end, when Teacher Chen Jianguo performed the scene where he struggled painfully from being tortured, it was even more shocking and painful to watch.


    Their performance was especially brilliant.


    Tao Mu''s expression changed slightly.


    The performances of the two teachers were particrly brilliant. In the whole picture, Su Dingbang was originally the third "protagonist". But even if he watched the video himself, he didn''t notice such a character at all.


    Originally, he was supposed to be the main character of this scene, but the result was that Su Dingbang''s existence became just like the other special characters, bing dispensable and fading into the scenery. The only few close-ups,pared with the two veteran actors who yed with ease and fierceness, came off slightly jerky and deliberate. Looking very much out of ce.


    His acting was suppressed.


    The two veteran actors who were still on the set looked at Tao Mu, who was standing in front of the monitor, frowning, and smiled at each other involuntarily.


    In real life, Tao Mu was an investor who brought capital into the crew and was a big boss. It was not wrong that everyone treated him respectfully. But if it was in the scene, well, it was each ording to his ability.


    At the same time, they also wanted to observe Tao Mu''s reactionthis child was fine everywhere. He was pure-hearted, generous, and could handle things, but they didn''t know what his temperament was like.


    ording to the reaction of the students from Beijing Film, this child was quite burdened by idol baggage. The so-called idol baggage, in the eyes of these old fellows, was just basically having thin skin and cing importance on keeping face.


    Then they have to see, when this little guy with a particrly heavy idol baggage was suppressed by old senior actors, could he take back his stage presence with his own skills, or rely on his identity as an investor to have these veteran actors hold back for his sake.


    This was just the first scene, and the major scene that followed had not yet evene. Everyone was just curious and wanted to know which path Tao Mu would choose.


    Zhan Bin and Zhan Baoli, who both had no part in this scene, also quietly walked to the corner of the studio.


    Tao Mu didn''t notice everyone''s reaction. He just watched the video thoughtfully for a while, then asked the director to take one more shot, two more, three more..so immersed in the shooting Tao Mu didn''t know that, just when he was concentrating on honing his acting skills, the sky was overturned outside because of the promotional behind the scenes released by the "Purple Clouds" crew.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 120: During Filming

    Chapter 120: During Filming


    "Ahhhhhhhhh"


    In the dark torture prison, the underground party member who was tortured to extract a confession hadpletely turned into a blood-soaked scarecrow.


    The barbed leather whip was dipped in salt water, and pped at the flesh rhythmically. When the shadow of the whip flew, one could even see the sttering of blood drops.


    Bind the person''s legs to a bench and stuff bricks under their feet. As the bricks were piled up, the bound knees were subjected to pressure and force, and eventually couldn''t hold up anymore and break directly. But because there was no external injury, there would be no fatal crisis such as infection.


    "..But these legs are as good as crippled." The Japanese military officer shook his head regretfully. Looking down condescendingly at Su Dingbang who was so frightened that he went limp and copsed on the ground.


    "Su-san!" The Japanese military officer leaned down slightly and looked at the person in front of him with pity, one who had used to be a handsome and noble young master, but now was like a pool of mud paralyzed at his feet.


    He had said before, the violent business of war and fighting, killing and bloodshed were not suitable for these rich children who only knew how to enjoy luxury and have never suffered.


    The Japanese military officer leisurely picked up Su Dingbang''s hand, the originally slender and fair palm was covered in sweat and some dirty bloodstains: "I heard that Su-san likes to y the piano. We have a punishment here, which is to fiercely insert sharpened bamboo sticks under the nails. I wonder if these hands will be able to y the piano then?"


    The hand caught by the Japanese military officer shook suddenly and clenched tightly into a fist. As if hiding the fingers in the palm of the hand could avoid those terrible things.


    A look of contempt shed in the Japanese military officer''s eyes, oh, weak and cowardly Chinese!


    He stood up and walked in front of the underground party member in an unhurried manner: "This gentleman, I admire your will. Our great empire of Japan appreciates a talent like you. As long as you agree to surrender. I swear, you will enjoy the best medical treatment immediately. Prosperity and wealth, or high official status, they are all within easy reach."


    "But if you continue to remain stubborn, then we will be subjected to electrocution next." The Japanese military officer nced at the bloody underground party member: "In your current state, if you sit in the electric chair, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to survive. However, before you die, you will endure the most unbearable pain in the world."


    The pain would be so painful that every time he took a breath, the underground party member would convulse involuntarily. He knew that he couldn''t hold on anymore, and he would definitely not be able to survive the electrocution. His eyes were dulled, and he moved them slightly to look at Su Dingbang, who had been paralyzed on the side even before he was tortured.


    This one would definitely defect.


    The underground party member''s lips twitched.


    "What?" The Japanese military officer moved closer to the underground party member.


    "I surrender.." A faint voice sounded.


    There was a hint of disappointment in the Japanese military officer''s eyes. He had wondered just how hard the bones of this Chinese man could be. Turned out to be nothing more than that.


    He stood up straight, took the towel his subordinate handed him to wipe his hands, and asked casually, "Name?"


    The underground party member did not answer. He was just twitching all over, crying and sobbing, and his lower lip kept trembling. But there was no sound.


    He was just too ashamed of his own betrayal.


    The Japanese military officer didn''t speak, but waited patiently for the underground party member to calm down and asked again, "Name."


    "..I..need..treatment." The underground party member swallowed hard, barely breathing.


    When the Japanese military officer saw this, he was also afraid that the underground party member would not be able to survive. So he had to order his subordinates to take him to treatment, anyway, it was not like he could escape.


    The freed underground party member allowed the Japanese to support him out of the torture room. When passing by the Japanese military officer, everyone was wary that he would suddenly attack, but the underground party member only obediently allowed himself to be taken away. Everyone subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that he was really going to defect.


    No one would have thought that when the Japanese was passing by Su Dingbang while carrying the underground party member, the underground party member who had been obedient the whole time suddenly erupted into an attack. After breaking free, he directly threw himself on Su Dingbang''s body, sping Su Dingbang''s neck with both hands.


    "Pull him off!"


    However, the strength of the underground party member was too great, and his obsession much deeper. He actually wanted to kill the Japanese more, but he couldn''t let Su Dingbang live. This person''s temperament was too weak, he would definitely betray them. At that time the organization would be at risk.


    "Useless trash!" Seeing the group of people kicking and punching, yet still couldn''t pull away the underground party member from Su Dingbang, and Su Dingbang being suffocated to the point of rolling his eyes into the back of his head. The Japanese military officer raised his gun angrily and fired two shots at the underground party member.


    The underground party member lying on Su Dingbang''s body froze, and his hands slipped away. Before dying, he looked at Su Dingbang with regret in his eyes, his lips twitchinh. It was a silent apology.


    He knew that Su Dingbang was innocent. But when the nation was in danger, he couldn''t allow the survival of an innocent person that would lead to the risk of the organization being exposed.


    But he was powerless.


    Su Dingbang, who finally escaped death, scrambled to put distance between himself and the underground party member, clutching his throat and coughing violently, sweat and tears streaming down his face. He looked at hisrade-in-arms with horror.


    The Japanese military officer put down his gun with special regret: "What an admirable enemy. Send the body to the mass grave to feed the dogs."


    The Japanese military officer took out his handkerchief and wiped his right hand. He walked in front of Su Dingbang with a polite but hideous smile: "Now, it''s your turn."


    "Cut!" The camera fixed on the tense and sinister smile of the Japanese military officer. Zhou Hong shouted cut'' with satisfaction, and the dead underground party member jumped up first, rubbing his hands and legs and putting on his military coat. He couldn''t help it, it was too cold. The ground was cold and damp, and his old bones couldn''t take it.


    His arthritic legs had made themselves noticed. So just now he was really feeling pain. All the sweat was real.


    Makeup artists and assistants hurriedly entered the set to touch up makeup and send over hot water bottles. Gou Rixin helped Tao Mu get up and put on a military coat for him. But he saw Tao Mu thoughtfully walking to the monitor, watching the yback over and over again.


    His expression was not very good.


    Even if he had won a best actor award, he could only say that his acting skills were just above the standard. If he were to really talk about impressive acting skills, he might not be able to outperform veteran actors who perform all year round and could often create ssic characters. They could even be included in Beijing Film textbooks, but they were just toozy to publicize all kinds of awards.


    Tao Mu''s current situation was simr. His acting skills were indeed above the standard, but that was about it. Even Wen Bao, who was talented and just entered the freshman year, could overwhelm him when he was in his best form, not to mention the veteran actors who have integrated their acting skills down into their bone marrows long ago.


    And the most criticized thing about Tao Mu''s acting was that he was too poised. As the saying went, it was too deliberate and too forceful. If this kind of acting was up against an average actor or script, then it was more than enough. But if he came across a cast like "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which had a rating of 1.0 even ten yearster, and was known as the most ssic Anti-Japanese War drama, a legendary drama that was a milestone in the Anti-Japanese War drama genre, then it was definitely not enough at all.


    What was more, the addition of Tao Mu allowed the crew to no longer have the pressure on filming funds. Since there was no worries, some ipetent actors who have been put in by the investors have all been fired. The ones who remained were basically veteran actors who were in the habit of perfecting their skills even when it was already outstanding.


    Under such circumstances, Tao Mu''s deliberate acting was like a public execution under a magnifying ss. It was horrible whenpared to the acting of the veteran actors. Simply justing across as awkward and unnatural. Handsome in a very greasy way.


    Tao Mu squatted by the monitor and watched the yback repeatedly, Zhou Hong sat next to him with legs crossed, and asked with a smile, "Another take?"


    Tao Mu pondered for a moment, then said, "Wait for me for a while."


    Then, Tao Mu walked out of the studio quietly. Zhou Hong thought that Tao Mu just wanted to go to the restroom and didn''t care.


    Only Gou Rixin followed. Seeing that Tao Mu was going further and further, actually running to a ce where no one was around, took off his military coat, and only stood in the shirt and trousers from the filming out in the winter cold.


    "Tao Mu!" Gou Rixin ran over with disapproval and was about to put the coat back on Tao Mu.


    "Shh!" Tao Mu motioned to Gou Rixin not to alert others: "Go get me a bottle of mineral water that''s cold."


    "You''re going to die!" Gou Rixin frowned fiercely.


    "I''m young and full of energy, I won''t die." Tao Mu urged Gou Rixin to get a bottle of mineral water and then poured it on his head. When the northwest wind blew by, even his brains hurt from the freezing cold. Tao Mu stood outside for more than half an hour before walking back to the studio with a pale face and trembling limbs.


    If the acting skills were not enough, then the physical state must be up to par. To a certain extent, Tao Mu was inspired by Teacher Chen Jianguo, who yed the underground party member.


    When Tao Mu came in from the outside wrapped in a cold air, the entire studio fell silent. Basically, anyone with eyes could see what Tao Mu wanted to do.


    Ruthless!


    Several veteran actors looked at each other in dismay but said nothing. The lights and cameras also quickly took their ces, and Zhou Hong directly signaled to start shooting.


    The same plot, the same scene, this time Tao Mu''s state was perfect, and he was no longer fading into the background.


    He looked at the underground party member who had been tortured to the point of being washed in blood. He was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to look, but he still trembled when he heard the screams of hisrade. His face was ashen, which was due to the fear that began to tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    When threatened by the Japanese military officer who had a grip on his right hand, he tried his best to retract it, so harshly he tugged that he almost broke away from the Japanese military officer''s restraint. The blue veins of the right hand that had clenched into a fist popped visibly, and even if just from the frequency of the constant shaking, one could see the fear in this person.


    The scene of being strangled by the underground party member was even more ssic. Teacher Chen Jianguo used his hands to squeeze Su Dingbang''s neck tightly. Tao Mu held Teacher Chen Jianguo''s hand with both hands, and seemed to be trying to pull them off hard, but in fact, he was secretly pressing his thumb to a position on his throat, and he really rolled his eyes from real suffocation. Frightening Teacher Chen Jianguo into trying to use his little finger as a padding. As the two struggled and interacted, one was sweating from anxiety while the other was suffocated blue, both adding to that kind of tension-inducing tug o'' war between life and death.


    Finally, after the underground party member was shot and killed, Su Dingbang clutched his neck and crawled out from under the underground party member''s corpse, covering his neck with his hands, kneeling on the ground and coughing violently, and because the indoor temperature on the set was much higher than that outside, and there was an electric hot air conditioner in a ce that the camera couldn''t see to keep everyone warm. Tao Mu actually wanted to sneeze under the alternation of hot and cold temperatures. But he couldn''t. So he opened his mouth wide and sniffed fiercely, his eyes were crimson red, the white of eyes bloodshot, tears were rushing out from the corners of his eyes, and even snot was about toe out. He was gasping for breath, trembling uncontrobly all over his body, staring straight at the dead underground party member, retching and speechless.


    Zhou Hong really didn''t expect Tao Mu to go out on for awhile, thene back and be able to perform in such a way, as if he had broken the bottleneck in cultivation and was reborn into Nirvana. He could barely hold back his shout of amazement during the filming, taking close-up after close-up, from the close-up of the face to the close-up of the hands, to the close-up of the whole body, and even the curled up heels when hunched over added to the overall explosive feeling of the scene.


    Simply wow!


    It was as refreshing as drinking a ss of cold beer on a high summer day at noon and asfortable as eating hotpot on a deep winter night.


    When Zhou Hong pped his thigh and shouted cut'', the entire crew couldn''t help apuding. Tao Mu finally couldn''t hold it in and sneezed seven or eight times in session. Gou Rixin rushed into the studio holding tissues and a military coat. When Tao Mu blew his nose, he was still shivering from the cold in his bones, and the hand holding the tissues really looked like he had Parkinson''s disease.


    He still couldn''t help coughing either.


    Teacher Shao Ming, who yed the role of the Japanese military officer, quickly came over with his own thermos cup filled with arge helping of indigo woad root, and had Tao Mu take some sips.


    "You must have caught a cold." Teacher Shao Ming reached out and touched Tao Mu''s forehead, it was cold and sweaty.


    "It''s alright." Tao Mu blew his nose without any care for his image, and said with a stuffed nose: "I''ll go back and drink a cup of liquid medicine, I''ll sweat it out with the nket, and I''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    But the result was that Tao Mu was not well at all the next morning. Due to a fever of 39.3 degrees celsius, Zhou Hong wanted to give Tao Mu a day off for him to rest. But it was Tao Mu who disagreed.


    Insisting that he was in a very good condition now, especially suitable for the scene of being shot to death by the male protagonist.


    When wrapped in a military coat to wait for the scene, Tao Mu, who was still blowing his nose constantly, his nose even bing visibly red, tried to find the silver lining: "I think my current state is very suitable for ying a opium addict. Ai, you say, if noble young master Su Dingbang bes big drug addict Su Dingbang, and is then shot by the male leadter. Wouldn''t it be particrly dramatic?"


    Tao Mu was just talking casually, but Screenwriter Fan, who was passing by, heard it and fell into thought. Immediately, he made a phone call to the original author. After somemunication, it was actually decided that yes, they would change the script


    Su Dingbang, who finally defected to the enemy under torture from the Japanese, almost didn''t survive his injuries. During the treatment, he became addicted to morphine. On the one hand, it was to endure the pain, on the other hand, because he couldn''t get over his guilt, so he started smoking opium to paralyze his senses.


    Later, when he was used as bait to lure the male protagonist to appear, Su Dingbang cooperated very willingly under the temptation of opium. However, in the end, the ending where he should have died under the gun of the male protagonist turned into Su Dingbangmiting suicide by swallowing arge quantity of opium after hearing the news that the Su family had been destroyed from the male protagonist.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 121: Changing The Script & Breaking News

    Chapter 121: Changing The Script & Breaking News


    The decision to change Su Dingbang''s ending scene was made easily, but it took two days and one night to really finalize the details.


    In fact, this plot had always been controversial, including when many readers were reading the original work. Some readers felt that Su Dingbang deserved dying under the gun of the male protagonist when he defected and caused the capture and tragic deaths of many underground party members. But there were also some readers who thought that although Su Dingbang had defected to the enemy side, he still helped the male protagonist a lot in the beginning. Even if he deserved death in the end it should not be at the hands of the male protagonist.


    This debate had continued even after the TV series in the previous life had been broadcast, and professional film critics wrote small essays on the matter. Fortunately, in the previous life, the actor who yed the role of Su Dingbang was just a burden that was forced onto the crew by the investors. Naturally, he was not as handsome as Tao Mu, and his acting skills were not even at the level of Tao Mu before rebirth. Compared with a bunch of veteran actors, one could only say that he was only satisfactory, barely having avoided causing the audience to pull out from being immersed in the plot story. As for the character building, there was not much done on his part, Su Dingbang under his acting was just a 2D boring viin.


    Because of this, the plot tension that was supposed to fill the scene where he was shot in the head by the male protagonist was rtively weakened.


    However, in this life, Tao Mu yed this role. First of all, in terms of appearance, Tao Mu''s appearance was definitely worthy of the words "beautiful as the red clouds, the clear skies, cool breeze, and charming moon" described in the books. Secondly, Tao Mu''s acting skills, which could be called a small explosion, could definitely stand up to theplexity of the role of Su Dingbang. How noble and elegant he was in the early stage, and how filthy and like the walking dead in theter stage. Under this strong contrast, it was easy to arouse the audience''s sympathy and sense of substitution.


    If the final ending was still to be shot in the head by the male protagonist, then some of the points of contention among the readers would definitely be magnified ten times and a hundred times in the television drama.


    So changing the plot to Su Dingbangmitting suicide by swallowing opium himself would not only make the character more three-dimensional andplete, but also highlight the brutality and untrustworthiness of the aggressordefectors and traitors would never end well. This was not only because the people couldn''t forgive betrayers, but also because the aggressor''s wolf-like ambitions werepletely inhumanthose not of one''s race, they would never keep their promises to the enemy.


    And the death of the entire Su family just proved this.


    War was cruel. But more cruel than war was the aggressor. So don''t try topromise, don''t think that you could survive by being stubborn. If the revolutionaries did not hold onto the determination to give up their lives when necessary, then their fate would undoubtedly be more tragic.


    And in that darkest era, many revolutionary martyrs adhered to this determination and belief, endured the grief of their country''s ruin and their families'' demise, fought with flesh and blood for more than ten years, and finally dyed China with the blood of countless people for the sky overhead to be bright again.


    In the revised plot, when the male protagonist with a small team desperately sneaked into the enemy''s trap to find Su Dingbang, when Su Dingbang had already determined that the male protagonist was here to kill him for revenge, the male protagonist just said one thing. He said, "When it was learned that you were captured, the organization tried to arrange for your family to evacuate safely." But the Japanese were faster than them. By the time they tried their best to find out about the Su family, the entire Su family had already been killed by the Japanese.


    The Japanese confiscated all the property and wealth of the Su family, and even angered the entire Shanghai Chamber of Commerce for this. Almost half of the members of the chamber ofmerce were taken into prison by the Japanese. When a country was on the brink of destruction, even sovereignty could not be guaranteed, so the interests of the people were naturally even more precarious.


    After Su Dingbang was forced to defect, he was once unable to face reality. He dared not admit that he was cowardly and weak because he was greedy for life and feared death. He could only ce the me on the underground party, on this revolutionary goal. He deceived himself and thought that if he hadn''t had this experience working for the underground party, he would still be a good son of the Su family, a well-respected and adored student who had returned from abroad, rich and splendid. And definitely never have turned into the awful shell of his former self now.


    However, the male protagonist''s wordspletely shattered his fantasy. When the whole country was in danger there was no escape for any countrymen, even if some people could hide in the French Concession and seem to be doing well and prosperous, thisfortable status quo was nothing but an illusion.


    Once the invaders decide to tear off their disguise and aim their guns at the helpless civilians, then everything that followed was an unbearable disaster in life. The only way was to pick up weapons and guns to fight, drive all the invaders out of the Chinese territory, and use the sound of gunfire to make heard the roar of the Chinese nation. Let those brave heroes who shed their blood for the establishment of New China, and those innocent people who died tragically under the butcher knives of the invaders, rest in peace.


    However, Su Dingbang could not do any of this. He used to be high-spirited, passionate, and vowed to use his own power to change the fate of the entire country. He was also naive and weak, and finally, when faced with the choice of sacrificing his life, he shrank back cowardly.


    The invaders brutally killed the Su family, but he aimed his gun at hisrades in order to survive a half life.


    Su Dingbang, who had been numbing himself by smoking opium all day, finally copsed. He looked at the male protagonist with tears in his eyes, and uttered thest words of his life: "I should be damned." Then, Su Dingbang took out the opium prepared by the Japanese andmitted suicide.


    When Tao Mu got the revised script again, he was about to copse when he looked at the descriptions above.


    The key was that the original author of the book, and Screenwriter Fan, who participated in the adaptation of the script, couldn''t understand his feelings at all. Screenwriter Fan dragged Tao Mu to talk about it for more than an hour at the meeting, his face flushed with excitement. Just to exin to him what level this script had risen to after this adaptation


    Hepletely did not imagine just how much trouble he brought to Tao Mu the actor after adapting the script like this.


    "I won''t be able to eat for the next few days. I need to lose weight." Tao Mu hadn''t recovered from his cold yet, and the fever hadn''t subsided either. He asked Gou Rixin to take away the IV he was connected to as well: "Help me make an arrangement. I want to observe the state of real drug addicts. It''s best I don''t sleep these days either."


    Noticing Gou Rixin''s disapproving look, Tao Mu patted the other person''s shoulder andforted him, "Don''t be nervous. It''s just these few days, everything will be fine."


    "Just go ahead and walk to an early grave! Your fever hasn''t subsided yet. If you dare to stop the IV infusion, won''t you be afraid of it turning into pneumonia?" Gou Rixin said angrily. However, he couldn''t convince the other, what Tao Mu decided to do, no one could stop him.


    In the end, Tao Mu got his way and spent three days in a drug rehab center in H Town. On the one hand, the high fever persisted, and on the other hand, he was so hungry that he was dizzy and sore when he returned to the crew to finish filming thest scene while he was in good form.


    In the meantime, Tao Mu also asked the props team to re-customize a set of costumes. The one he wore when he was caught. ording to the original style, make it two sizesrgerthere was no other way, even if he did not eat for a few days with the hope of looking malnourished it was unlikely he would lose much weight however. So he could only make the costume bigger, and then he would make up for it in terms of body and movement. Trying to create the image of a drug addict.


    Probably because they didn''t expect Tao Mu to be able to go this far.


    Inside the crew, the director, assistant directors and veteran actors, even the students from Beijing Film, as well as the group extras and stunt doubles hired by the crew were all frightened by the ruthless attitude of this kid Tao MuTao Mu, this person, possessed deep scheming methods, and this was a fact that everyone was aware of. But being ruthless to others and being ruthless to yourself were two entirely different things.


    Especially as he was a person who could clearly remain seated in a high position and be a domineering CEO, but still insisted on driving himself to death for such a small cannon fodder role that couldn''t even be considered as an important supporting role. Just for this viciousness, most people would be so afraid that they wouldn''t even be able to say a word when faced with it.


    How was this a normal person, he was obviously a lunatic!


    Everyone was afraid of lunatics, especially those who were rich and powerful and would do anything to achieve their goals.


    What Tao Mu didn''t expect was that it was because of his ruthlessness in willing to torment himself, the actors and staff who had been distracted by some online scolding wars and so-called scoops, and who kept gossiping in secret, all stopped and started to work more diligently. The atmosphere of the entire crew became solemn and took on a new look. Work efficiency and work quality was once again elevated to a higher level.


    However, due to the high fever that threw him in a constant muddled state, as well as his one track desire toplete his role perfectly, Tao Mu didn''t pay attention to this at all. When he finished filming in a dizzy state, lying on the set with limbs turned to jelly and feeling only nausea when he moved even his little fingers, and then was forced back into the bed of his hotel room by Li Xiaoheng, who had rushed over by private jet, he still had the mood to ask: "Why does yourplexion look so bad? Don''t tell me you caught the cold from me."


    Since he learned from the mouth of his own private doctor that Tao Mu really just had a cold and fever that hadsted a longer time, and aside from some physical symptoms caused by not eating for a few days, there were no otherplications. Nor was it like what the Inte exposed "being brought to a drug rehab center for taking drugs", which had really frightened Li Xiaoheng stiff, so finally he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you such a handful?" Li Xiaoheng flexed his fingers and knocked on Tao Mu''s head lightly: "Not taking shots, not eating medicine, not eating meals, and even going to the drug rehab center to observe the daily life of the patients, just how are you still alive?"


    "What do you mean?" Even though the fever muddled his brain, Tao Mu still noticed it very keenly: "..Someone is stirring up trouble on the Inte?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll fix it." Li Xiaoheng reached out and touched Tao Mu''s hot forehead and tucked in the nkets for him: "What you have to do now is to drink this bowl of porridge, then have the IV hooked up and the medicine taken, sleep well, and get better as soon as possible."


    As Li Xiaoheng spoke, he helped Tao Mu to sit up against the head of the bed, and picked up a bowl of white porridge on the bedside table: "I had the hotel cook it, it may not taste good. But it will warm your stomach."


    Tao Mu responded and stretched out his slightly trembling hand, wanting to take the porridge bowl from Li Xiaoheng''s hand. Li Xiaoheng frowned: "I''m worried that you will drop the bowl, so let me feed you."


    Tao Mu was slightly startled.


    Li Xiaoheng said solemnly: "Either I feed you, or let Gou Rixine to feed you. But I have asked Gou Rixin to go back to rest. He has been taking care of you for so many days, while also having to worry about things online, but he dared not let you know, holding it all back. It''s been very hard on him. He finally has a break now, so are you sure you want me to call him?"


    Tao Mu thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "Sorry for the trouble."


    "No trouble." Li Xiaoheng nced at Tao Mu and said warmly, "Although it may not be a good thing to say so. But in fact, I have been looking forward to this for a long time." Being able to feed you, sleep with you, and apany you when you are sick. Take care of you by your side.


    While speaking, Tao Mu sneezed a few times. Even though he subconsciously covered his mouth, he felt embarrassed that his nose was running: "Hurry and give me the tissues."


    Li Xiaoheng stuffed the tissues into Tao Mu''s hand, watching Tao Mu use several pieces of tissue one after another, and finally lean on the head of the bed with a red nose and a dizzy head. His hair was also tangled from sweating.


    "Ah!" Li Xiaoheng suddenly covered his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Mu sniffled and asked with a stuffy nose.


    "Remember what I told you before. I like you because your looks are particrly in line with my aesthetics. And that I actually fell in love with you at first sight?" Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile: "Now I suddenly realize that even if you don''t look good, your idol baggage is long gone, you cant take a bath because of the illness, your hair is tangled, and you have body odor. I still think you are very cute.


    Li Xiaoheng scooped a spoonful of porridge and held it to Tao Mu''s lips: "I really want to feed you. Fatten you up."


    Tao Mu couldn''t take it anymore. He stretched out his hand and hit Li Xiaoheng''s arm, and said with a stern face, "I want to take a bath."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "You are still sick. Taking a bath will make the cold worse."


    "If it gets worse, then it gets worse." Tao Mu said angrily, it was bearable when filming, but outside of filming, he had to pick up his idol baggage. How dare he say that he was ugly, that his hair was clumped in sweat and oil, and that he smelled.


    If he could still bear it after that, then how was he still an idol? He must defend his dignity!


    Tao Mu threw a great hissy fit, he was still lying on the bed weakly, but he threw off the nkets and was determined to go take a bath. Li Xiaoheng couldn''t stop him no matter what, and while annoyed at himself for bringing it up in the first ce, he could only help Tao Mu to the bathroom. He personally washed Tao Mu''s hair, helped him shower off, changed his pajamas, and helped Tao Mu dry his hair before carefully stuffing him back under the nkets.


    At this time, Tao Mu was so sleepy that he fell asleep. In the past few days, for filming, he didn''t sleep well, eat well, take medicine, or take a shot. He was really exhausted from all the tossing. If he hadn''t forced himself to film in one breath, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to hold on long ago.


    When encountering such a fellow who really knew how to get himself in such trouble, Li Xiaoheng was also no opponent. While flying over to take care of Tao Mu, he called hiswyers to sue the unscrupulous media who broke the news that Tao Mu was arrested for drug addiction. And on the way, he also sued Shen Yu''s fans who have been spreading this fake news and trying to discredit Tao Mu. And then to appease the Tao Mu fans who have been fighting on the front line, but have not been able to get a response from Tao MuTao Mu had been busy filming recently, and he didn''t even have the time to eat, let alone go online. How could he pay attention to those online rumors and gossip mongering and scolding wars.


    But while Tao Mu didn''t take it to heart himself, the people around him couldn''t let someone deliberately smear Tao Mu''s name. So sendingwsuits it was. However, what left Li Xiaoheng speechless the most was that Shen Yu would actually call him to apologize for those brain dead fans of his. And this supposed apology didn''t follow the normal route, instead it was crying and babbling away about nonsense on kindness and unkindness. Li Xiaoheng was a busy CEO whose time was worth tens of millions. How could he have the time to apany an insignificant actor to discuss the script of a dog-blood idol drama, so he just hung up the phone.


    Directly afterwards, he began to snipe the stocks of the Shen Group. Sure enough, when Shen Yu called to apologize again, he began to speak human wordsusually, rude children existed because their parents did not educate them well. Li Xiaoheng particrly respected the practice of teaching by words and deeds. So there was no problem if he had a generation gap with Shen Yu, so long as he couldmunicate with his father and brother normally.


    Tao Mu, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t know that Li Xiaoheng had already had a secret confrontation with the Shen family. He slept like a log for a day and a night, and woke up hungry the next evening. Li Xiaoheng helped his weak self to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, then to sit down at the dining table where he drank a small pot of white porridge.


    He practically wanted nothing more than to lick the bottom of the pot clean, and only then did he finally feel that he waspletely alive again. Then he began to have the time to pay attention to what the hell was going on on the Inte. The news came as a surprise. He saw the bright headlines on the homepage of


    "An actor surnamed S was injured in a wire ident and was admitted to the hospital. The doctor identified him as not the blood of the family. Was it Mrs. S who was unfaithful, or is there another secret? FlyNews Entertainment, to follow up and report."


    Tao Mu: "???" He just had a much needed rest, what happened!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 122: Reason & ABO

    Chapter 122: Reason & ABO


    Tao Mu browsed the Inte for several hours, and finally sorted out the shocking melon of the Shen family.


    The whole thing started a few days ago.


    After the publicity footage of Tao Mu acting as a body double stand-in on the set was released from the crew of "Purple Clouds", as expected, the fans of the two persons involved and the melon-eating crowd both had a collective climax.


    Especially Chen Yiqian, he knew deeply that Tao Mu was a very vicious person. When he was a body double stand-in, he was already ruthless. Now that he had capital to back him up, he was afraid that he would act even more ruthless than before. Chen Yiqian was also worried that when he used Tao Mu as a body double stand-in to promote the crew, he would anger Tao Mualthough Tao Mu said it didn''t matter, but no one truly knew what another person thought. What if Tao Mu was just being generous on the surface, but already had a grudge in his heart? After all, the entertainment industry had nevercked such people.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Yiqian not only released the filming footage, but even the most beautiful sets of martial arts movements Tao Mu performed when acting as a body double stand-in were edited into the video and releasedespecially the fight scene that involved the water hose turned on high power. At that time when Tao Mu finally seeded against all odds, the entire crew was amazed. Although Chen Yiqian knew that Tao Mu was a body double stand-in, he was still reluctant to edit the close-ups of eyes and face that were captured on camera. Now that there was a chance, it would be released directly in the form of behind-the-scenes, which would not bury Tao Mu''s original efforts.


    Of course, the most important thing was to befriend Tao Mu.


    However, while Chen Yiqian made a lot of calctions, in the end he overlooked one thing.


    After the video was released, most superficial people only knew to lick theirputer screens, and the screenshots were saved and filed away at the speed of light. All the while shouting out "666" (TN: Chinese Inte ng for cool, smooth). They all especially enjoyed this visual feast and looked forward to the TV series "Purple Clouds".


    However, Shen Yu''s fans were not happy.


    Even if they were unreasonably confident in their idol, they knew that Shen Yu''s fighting scenes wouldn''t be able topare to Tao Mu, a professional body double stand-in. In addition, Tao Mu was handsome and tall. Although he was the same age as Shen Yu, the powerful aura surrounding him made Tao Mu appear more mature than his peers. In addition, Tao Mu founded  during his freshman year, and then he managed to hug Li Xiaoheng''s thigh and became a partner of Xiaoheng Capital. After all of this, he could be regarded as very sessful indeed.


    In contrast, Shen Yu, who had been selling his little prince image, had a delicate appearance, soft temperament as well as naivety and ignorance of world affairs due to being spoiled and protected by his family. It was natural that he would be a bit dwarfed byparison. Compared with the pampered, innocent and weak prince, of course, the self-made, iron-fisted and decisive king was more charismatic and awe-inspiring.


    Moreover, when ying with the king one could take the opportunity to get some of the king''s resourcesfor example, Guo Yaning who yed well with Tao Mu made several rounds of publicity through  before the release of her album. After the new album was released, because of the unfortunate incident of being swept away by the storm that was Tao Mu''s crossdress dance video, she simply got another video of Tao Mu dancing to use as an MV for one of her album songs. As a result, the poprity of the new album skyrocketed by tens of thousands on that day, especially the new video uploaded on , which had more than 30 million views in just 24 hours.


    The fellow peers in the entertainment circle who watched this were both envious and jealous.


    But what about the people who yed well with Shen Yu? First of all, Shen Yu was spoiled and raised by the Shen family since childhood. He was a veritable prince, and he naturally possessed a hefty case of the prince syndrome. As a result, the people around Shen Yu always had to amodate him, praising him consciously or unintentionally. In fact, this didn''t matter to most, after all, Shen Yu was good-looking, innocent and soft-spoken, and the Shen family was a wealthy family in Shanghai. This kind of person should be the center of all attention and loved by everyone.


    But Shen Yu''s fans were a bit annoying. Towards those who got close to Shen Yu, they would use them for wanting to hug Shen Yu''s golden thigh and rub off on Shen Yu''s poprity. And towards those who distance themselves from Shen Yu, they would use them for being ungrateful, feeling distress for Shen Yu''s mistaken friendship. Anyway, no matter what it was always everyone else''s fault. Shen Yu was also the kind of spoiled character that would feel wronged and cry about you neglecting him if you don''t y with him everyday.


    Fortunately, Shen Yu''s family and agent were much more reasonable. Knowing that they also have their own things to do, those who were in the entertainment industry would be given some resources in return, and those who were studying in college would be provided internship positions in the Shen Group aspensation. When everyone saw the benefits, they would naturally be happy to y with Shen Yu. But asionally, they would also mutter to themselves. They just felt that Shen Yu and Tao Mu were both born in the same year, but the difference in how they behave was so big, as expected of poor children maturing earlier than rich children.


    Shen Yu was just a Silly White Sweet, and not truly stupid. After hearing thisparison for a long time, Shen Yu also began to feel something. He didn''t feel angry at all, just more and more inferior. Especially when Yan Sheng, the male god he had admired for a long time, also inadvertently sighed that he wanted to test his acting chops against Tao Mu during filming, Shen Yu became more and more anxious.


    He also wanted Yan Sheng to praise him like that. But he was so useless himself. Afraid of heights and the cold, he didn''t even dare to hang on the wires, let alone test acting chops against a film king.


    It just so happened that at this juncture, the crew of "Purple Clouds" released the filming behind-the-scenes video clip of Tao Mu acting as a body double stand-in on the set. Everyone started licking the screen excitedly after seeing Tao Mu''s fight scenes. Even Yan Sheng showed a look of delight when he saw the video.


    Shen Yu was even more anxious. Especially after his fans saw Tao Mu''s fight scenes, not only did they not fawn and blow rainbow fart, they even dared to deride Tao Mu''s humble status as a body double stand-in for Shen Yu and imed that he was not worthy of beingpared with Shen Yuplease, the Qing Dynasty had ended for so many years and yet they still say such things, it onlyes across as embarrassing, honestly.


    Shen Yu was anxious, angry, and humiliated. He had yet to figure out how to persuade his fans not to talk about Tao Mu like this when someone actually broke the news that Tao Mu was bullied by Luo Yang with a water hose in the crew. Somehow, someone had managed to get the photo of Tao Mu''s embarrassing state looking like a wet dog while being sprayed with a high pressure water hose


    This time, Shen Yu really exploded. It was rare for a person who was never angry to erupt like a small volcano, and he directly scolded his fans. He also @ Tao Mu and kept apologizing on the Inte as wellhe knew that Tao Mu didn''t like him and had already blocked his phone number. And he was also embarrassed to call Tao Mu from someone else''s phoneno matter how stupid Shen Yu was, he was also capable of being afraid that Tao Mu would scold him. So he could only apologize on the Inte.


    But it was toote. Tao Mu''s fans exploded when Shen Yu''s fans ndered Tao Mu''s life experience and used the old story of being bullied when Tao Mu was a body double stand-in.


    Tao Mu''s fans varied in attributes. There were all kinds of martial arts group extras that he knew when he was filming in H Town, and they all regard Tao Mu as an idol; there were also website fans that Tao Mu attracted after he founded ; and some fans belonging to various stars. Because their idol yed well with Tao Mu, they had also be a friendly fan of Tao Mu; more of them were fans who valued Tao Mu''s face, and a small group of fans who valued Tao Mu''s poisonous tongue, called scold war fans.


    Thest type was rtively small, but in terms ofbat effectiveness, it was definitely at the level of the front-linebat troops.


    The mindless actions and mindless protection of Shen Yu''s fans directly angered fans of these varying attributes. Especially after Shen Yu''s fans posted a photo of Tao Mu being bullied on set, and scolded Tao Mu as a pathetic wet dog. As a result, Tao Mu''s fans, who were originally quite Zen, exploded.


    So Shen Yu''s FlyNews ount was bombed by these fans. Especially under the FlyNews thread that apologized to Tao Mu, arge group of Tao Mu fans swarmed and scolded Shen Yu for being hypocritical and two-face, and said that Shen Yu, a spoiled, brain-dead prince syndrome patient, could notpare to even Tao Mu''s toenails.


    "My Mu used to be weak and bullied by others, but he was able to create  from scratch despite all the pressure. Let''s see if that bastard from the Luo family dares to bully him now?"


    "A good birth is not called skills, living well is. You are just good at choosing a rich family to reincarnate in, and you are far worse than my Mu in terms of ability. How can you have the face topare with my Mu?"


    "You don''t even dare to hang on wires despite being an actor and have to find a stand-in even just to shoot a rooftop scene. Whye out to work if you are so delicate and pampered? Why don''t you go home and be your Pea Prince?"


    Even the Luo Group, which was used to keeping under the radar, was scolded. But fortunately, Luo Xi had a sense of crisis, came out in time for public rtions, and even brought out Luo Yang, who had been detained at home by Chairman Luo to recuperate after his broken leg, to apologize in person.


    However, Luo Yang, who had been lying at home the whole time, was quite unlucky. After Chairman Luo found out that he used his family background to bully the weak outside, and most importantly that the one who he bullied was Li Xiaoheng''s business partner, the most important business partner of Longteng Entertainment, the old man directly took his cane and broke Luo Yang''s other leg. After finishing this matter, he sent an apology on FlyNews in person on the Inte, saying that he did not teach his son well, and he would definitely discipline him in the future. Chairman Luo originally wanted to call Tao Mu, but then news broke out on the Inte that Tao Mu was arrested for taking drugs and was taken to a drug rehab center. There were photos to prove it, and there were quite a few people who believed it.


    Chairman Luo was in the army, and some of his oldrades in arms joined the anti-drug service after they were discharged from the army. In order to catch drug dealers, there were quite a few who have sacrificed their lives in service over the years. Therefore, Chairman Luo hated people who had rtions to drugs the most. When he saw this news, he didn''t even make a phone call and just cursed "they are all just as bad as each other", and even warned the Luo family siblings to stop interacting with such people.


    The news that Tao Mu was arrested for taking drugs and was admitted to a drug rehab center definitely caused an uproar on the Inte. Especially after the good news that  had just exceeded 100 million registered users. Almost all the people who could go online in China were the first to pay attention to this news. It was no exaggeration to say that if FlyNews was a listedpany at this time, then within a few days, FlyNews''s stock price would definitely enjoy the roller coaster treatment of going from daily limit to the limit down.


    Fortunately, FlyNews had not yet been listed, Tao Mu''s rtives believed more in Tao Mu''s character, and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew and Gou Rixin testified together. However, the characteristic of fan vs. anti wars was that no matter how conclusive your evidence was, those who didn''t want to believe would still pretend to be blind with their eyes open.


    This was especially exemplified in the fans of Shen Yuthis scolding war, which had Tao Mus fans beating them to the extent that they were powerless to resist,sted for so long, and even passers-by who ate melons didnt stand on their side. So now, when Shen Yu''s fans finally caught Tao Mu''s "weakness", how could they easily let go.


    So disregarding the rification of the facts put forward by the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", all kinds of rumors flew. There were even those who firmly imed that the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew and Tao Mu''s assistant must have been paid money to help Tao Mu cover up. As a result, the people who ate melons and who didn''t know the truth saw this and thought that Tao Mu really did take drugs and was arrested in a drug rehab center.


    The impact of this was huge. After all, Tao Mu was not just himself. Behind him were FlyNews, BulletScreen, and even Xiaoheng Capital. Since good words and persuasion didn''t work, the final result was that the weak and helpless Lawyer Zhou appeared again, together with the top team ofwyers who earned $2,000 per hour from Xiaoheng Capital. rification announcement andwyer letter indictment were issued more than 100 times, which finally stopped this evil wind.


    They also didn''t expect that Shen Yu''s brain-dead fans would be so powerful inbat, each and every one of them was like a professional water army who received money.


    Up to here, to be precise, after receiving thewyer''s letter from FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital, and even after the court''s subpoena, those Shen Yu fans who wantonly spread rumors on the Inte finally know to start panicking.


    They finally remembered that this was not just an ordinary fan vs. anti war, they were smearing an Intepany and a financial institution. And as we all know, these two industries were actually the most concerned about personal image and reputation issues.


    Therefore, FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital''swsuits were all based on the fact that the rumors on the Inte caused serious economic losses to thepanyif they were investigated, it was definitely not as simple as an apology. They would have to be fined, and if they couldn''t pay the fines they would go to jail.


    Of course, neither FlyNews nor Xiaoheng Capital actually wanted this group of little brain-dead idiots to go to jail. But teaching them a good lesson was still necessary. Since you can surf the Inte, you should know that you must be responsible for your own words.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this group of panic-stricken fans really knew to be afraid. However, they did not apologize directly, but went to find the little prince in their hearts, Shen Yu. Shen Yu''s title, the brain-dead little prince, was also well-deserved. After receiving his fans'' cries, his cerebral cortex didn''t even tremble, and he directly called Li Xiaoheng. And he didn''t apologize properly either, just spouted some self-righteous nonsense "they are still children, you can''t be so unkind", which directly pissed off Li Xiaoheng that heughed angrily.


    Although he didnt know why the Shen family, who was a business family, would raise their son to have such serious cerebral palsy (in the eyes of CEO Li, this was no longer the level of cerebral disability. Cerebral disability meant that some functions could still function normally. Cerebral palsy meant that all functions were paralyzed, and they don''t even move at all), but Li Xiaoheng stillmunicated cordially with the Shen family patriarch in his own wayspecifically, he greeted the Shen Group''s rising stock in the stock market.


    Then the Shen family father and son really understood. Li Xiaoheng didn''t care how the father and son of the Shen familymunicated with Shen Yu. In any case, when he received Shen Yu''s apology call again, the style on the opposite side was much more normal.


    From this, it could be seen that a certain someone may not be really brainless. It was just that he subconsciously felt that the whole world was his daddy. But the problem was that while a certain someone may be willing to take the whole world as his parents, Li Xiaoheng was not willing to have such a troublesome son out of thin air. Therefore, it was best tomunicate normally with the attitude of ordinary people.


    But what Li Xiaoheng didn''t know was that after being educated by the Shen family''s father and son, Shen Yu was quite on the verge of extreme mental copse. Especially when Father Shen and Shen Chen were educating Shen Yu, they always liked to take Tao Mu as an example. They felt that Shen Yu was not as mature as Tao Mu, as able to make good friends as Tao Mu, as able to handle affairs as Tao Mu and so on. Originally,izens used Tao Mu''s former status as a body double stand-in for Shen Yu to ridicule Shen Yu for not being able to do anything, so Shen Yu was already a little depressed. Now that his family also said something simr, the brain-dead little prince was not happy at all.


    Shen Yu wanted to prove himself to his family and fans. Of course, with Shen Yu''s brain capacity, he couldn''t think of too high-end face ps. He could only make a fuss about hanging on wires himself while filminghe wanted to prove to his family andizens that what Tao Mu could do, he could do too. Even if his fight scenes were not as beautiful as Tao Mu''s. But he could learn and practice, and now he had the courage to hang on wires, which was progress.


    When the brain-dead little prince put on his wire suit, he was still imagining that after he had finished filming today''s scenes, and when he returned home he could act like a spoiled child with his parents and siblings, and how everyone would kiss him and cheer him up.


    But Shen Yu didn''t think that, in fact, the danger of hanging on wires when filming was very high, and even a professionally trained martial arts stand-in might not be able to guarantee certain safety. What was more, as the male protagonist of the original book, who was not very coordinated with his motor skills, had little courage and was afraid of heights, and who did whatever he did under the halo of the plot


    Tao Mu had reminded Shen Yu of this at the beginning. It was a pity that it was too long ago, and Shen Yu had long forgotten it. Of course, even if he remembered, in Shen Yu''s current state, it was likely that he wouldn''t take it to heart. So at the first moment when Shen Yu was arguing about hanging on the wires personally, the God of Plot was still doing their due diligence. Even without the objective factor of Tao Mu, the God of Plot still adhered to the principle that they could bete but must not be absent, and therefore the perfectly fine wires of a moment ago had an ident, and then Shen Yu fell from the wires as was always nned.


    Like the plot of the original book, Shen Yu, who fell from several meters high, went into aa with serious injuries and needed surgery. Blood transfusion was required during the operation. After the blood type test, the nurse shouted wildly to ask the blood bank to send a blood bag of type B


    As a result, everyone in the Shen family who was guarding outside the operating room was immediately stunned. In the whole family, Father Shen was ALPHA, Mother Shen was OMEGA, their elder son was ALPHA, and their daughter was OMEGA. Everybody always thought that Shen Yu was also a cute and delicate OMEGA. So now the question was, where did the BETA lying in the operating roome from?


    At this moment, Father Shen, who had always been doting on his wife, couldn''t help but feel angry and couldn''t help but turn around and b*tch-p Mother Shen, who was frozen in shock.


    After getting the news of Shen Yu''s injury, the paparazzi reporter who had secretly followed over from the studio and even managed to sneak into the hospital took such a photo at just the right time.


    And that was the breaking news that Tao Mu saw.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 123: DNA Test

    Chapter 123: DNA Test


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Just as Tao Mu was secretly eating melons online, Li Xiaoheng came over with a cup of warm water and medicine.


    "Looking at the gossip on the Inte." Tao Mu put his phone aside, took the water and medicine, and gulped it down gloomily. Then he watched in amazement as Li Xiaoheng took out a piece of milk candy from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Tao Mu: "???"


    Li Xiaoheng exined warmly, "Gou Rixin told me that you hate taking medicine."


    So you just use candy to coax me? Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng speechlessly, did this guy take him for a child?


    "Everyone hates taking medicine. I just hate it more." Tao Mu exined seriously. Grabbing the milk candy on Li Xiaoheng''s palm, peeled off the beautiful candy wrapper, and put the oval brown milk candy with a rich milky fragrance into his mouth.


    The thick and mellow milk-sweet taste spread from the tip of the tongue, and feeling the round and silky taste and curvature of the milk candy, Tao Mu suddenly thought out loud: "Why was this brand of milk candy all oval, not square or rectangle?"


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu fixedly: "Because the oval shape does not have clear edges and corners like a square or a rectangle, and it is not too smooth like a circle. It probably wants to adhere to the principle of being a circle outwardly and a square inwardly."


    Tao Mu looked away: "..ording to you, the most principled would probably be the Chinese bronze coins. Now that is an authentic outer circle with an inner square."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and said: "Money is of course very principled. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who regard wealth as an important criterion for measuring a person''s sess. And it is the same in ancient and modern China and abroad."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, he had a feeling that there was something in Li Xiaoheng''s words, and it had a lot of meaning.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Tao Mu was thinking about what to say, but Li Xiaoheng had already taken the initiative to strike up another topic: "..By the way, do you know that your  Lawyer Zhou is investigating one by one with the indictment andwyer''s letter theizens who ndered you onlo be more precise, he is calling the guardians of Shen Yu''s fans who are over the age of fourteen but under the age of eighteen and who wantonly spread rumors about your drug use on the Inte?"


    For Lawyer Zhou, who had always been ruthless and ck-hearted, this was probably the first time he had encountered such a business as a fan vs. anti war. Knowing that even if he sent outwyer''s letters and won thewsuit, he wouldn''t earn muchwyer''smissionit was not like he could really have those children go to jail if they couldn''t pay the fines. But Zhou Shenxing couldn''t bear the fact that he had worked hard for several days and was likely to not get any money out of it. In anger, Zhou Shenxing actually took the indictment list and called the fans'' parents in order. From the perspective ofw and money, he warned the fans'' parents to discipline their children well. By the way, he also strongly criticized the malicious behavior of these children who did not study well during school and went online to spread false rumors about other people''s drug use.


    "..Tao Mu, as the founder of , is also a partner of Xiaoheng Capital. His personal image is closely rted to the corporate image. The behavior of your son/daughter directly caused ''s economic losses to exceed XXX. Since your child is too young and ignorant,  will not hold your child to legal responsibility this time. But as awyer representing  and a normal-thinking adult, I sincerely hope that you can discipline your own children. If this kind of thing happens again next time, we will not tolerate it at .."


    Li Xiaoheng even vividly recited what Zhou Shenxing warned those parents in front of Tao Mu. Hearing this, Tao Mu was stunned. However, when he thought about it, he felt that with Zhou Shenxing''s temperament, it would not be surprising he would do such a thing.


    "Lawyer Zhou did a very good job this time. I''ll give him a bonus when I go back." Tao Mu thought about it and could only say this.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "This Lawyer Zhou is really good."


    However, Li Xiaoheng didn''t really want to discuss Lawyer Zhou''s person with Tao Mu. He was just using this pretext to talk to Tao Mu.


    "Did you just follow the gossip of the Shen family?" Afterughing, Li Xiaoheng calmly continued to look for other topics.


    Tao Mu responded and thanked him: "I''ve been busy filming these days, and I didn''t pay much attention to the Inte. Thank you for helping me solve the problem this time." Drug addiction had a particrly great impact on entertainment artists. Fortunately, FlyNews and Li Xiaoheng responded in a timely manner. Otherwise, it was likely that Tao Mu would not be able to exin it in the future. He didn''t want to have such a blemish inexplicably.


    "It''s my duty." Li Xiaoheng said: "We are partners. But I suggest that if you want to rify this matter thoroughly, it is best to do an official inspection, and then publish the inspection results directly."


    Tao Mu thought this was a great idea. At least the source of the rumors could bepletely solved. He thought about it and said, "I''ll ask brother Gou to apany me to the police station for an inspectionter."


    Li Xiaoheng said, "I''ll apany you there. I''ll drive you."


    Tao Mu nced at Li Xiaoheng: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve you." Li Xiaoheng bowed to Tao Mu with a special gentleman''s bow and said in English.


    Tao Mu smiled, and apanied by Li Xiaoheng, went to the police station for blood and urine tests. Apanying them were two reporters from FlyNews Entertainment stationed in H Town. Because Tao Mu wanted topletely clear up the rumors, he simply had the reporters film the process of going to the police station for self-examination.


    At the same time, Chairman Shen, who felt like he had been wearing a green hat this whole time (TN: expression for being cuckold), also took a DNA test at his son''s suggestion. Mother Shen, who was pped by her husband for no reason, wept andined to her children about the grievances she felt. She had never betrayed Father Shen and admitted that she had a clear conscience. She was not afraid to do a DNA test. On the contrary, she felt that it was Father Shen who was the problem.


    "Are you messing with women outside?"


    Of course this was not possible. When Father Shen was entertaining outside, although there were times when he would y along ording to the atmosphere, he was always careful and would never allow the unknown women outside to be pregnant with the seeds of the Shen family. Otherwise, Father Shen would not be so angry as to p Mother Shen.


    As a result, as soon as the DNA test results of the two came out, neither of their DNA matched with Shen Yu''s. As soon as this result came out, everyone in the Shen family was stunned.


    "How is this possible?" Mother Shen screamed: "Where is my son? I raised him for neen years, and now you say that my son is not my son. Then what about my son? Where is my son?"


    Mother Shen threw herself at Father Shen with a nk head, grabbed Father Shen''s suit jacket, and shouted hoarsely: "Did you rece my son with the bastard of an unknown woman outside? Say something? Where''s my son?"


    The rtives and friends who came after hearing the news were also stunned. The child who had been raised for 19 years was not biological? Where did the Shen family''s child go? Who was lying in the operating room now?


    "Investigate!" Father Shen said with a livid face and gritted his teeth. He was also having suspicions on whether someone deliberately spirited the Shen family''s child away. What was the other party''s purpose?


    The Shen family was one of the richest in Shanghai. When Mother Shen was pregnant and gave birth to a child that year, she lived in the best private maternity hospital in Shanghai. Pregnant women who could give birth there were either rich or affluent. The patient information of the hospital was originally kept strictly confidential and not made public.


    However, with such a big thing happening to the Shen family, even if the hospital abided by professional ethics, it would not dare to mention the principle of confidentiality to the Shen family at this juncture. At the moment, they obediently transferred the files from neen years ago. The results showed that there were a total of four pregnant women who had a child at the same time as Mother Shen.


    Neen years was not a short time. The four families back then were wealthy, down on their luck, or had left Shanghai. Father Shen tried every means to get in touch with the four families. Either through using sympathy or bribery, he finally persuaded three of the families to bring their children for a DNA test. However, the remaining family was more problematicbecause the child of that family was not born that day at all.


    "..I was pregnant and miscarried back then, and I have been unable to have a child since. We both went to the doctor and prayed to Buddha and took a lot of medicine. In the end, we had no choice but to pay for a surrogate. At that time, as you all know, it was not as open as now, surrogacy was illegal. How could we let people know? The girl refused to tell us her name and background. My man found the girl in thebor market. She came to work in the city from another ce. After an examination, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her body. We made an agreement in private that she would give birth to a child for us. If it was a boy, we would give her 200,000 yuan, and if it was a girl, we would give her 100,000 yuan. She agreed."


    But no one thought that when the girl was five months pregnant, the wife also became pregnant. Now that she was pregnant, there was no need to raise a child born by other women.


    "This was something we didn''t do properly. At that time, the two of us discussed with the girl. If the girl was willing to raise the child by herself, regardless of gender, we would give her another 200,000 yuan. It would be regarded as the support money after the child was born. She also agreed."


    The two sides hit it off, and the surrogate family took out 300,000 on the spot. Because the wife was also pregnant, and felt sympathy for the girl so she didn''t do something like demolish the bridge after crossing itto be a little superstitious, the wife of the family thought her child was brought by the girl''s child. Otherwise, why was she pregnant at this time, not sooner orter?


    If it wasn''t for the prospect of raising a child born by another woman too distasteful, the wife of this family would want to raise that child together with her own.


    What happened next was particrly easy to guess. The surrogate mother stayed in Shanghai until she gave birth to a son in health, received the final payment of 100,000 yuan, and after recuperating for a month, she left with the baby in her arms. And because the child was a product of surrogacy, the girl didn''t leave a proof of identity. Even the identity she used when hospitalized was in the name of the niece of a cousin of the family. So now the girl couldn''t be found at all.


    "It''s been too many years, and I forgot her name. I remember calling her Xiao Lian at the beginning. As for where she went, we don''t even know. She said she would take the child back to her hometown and ask her parents to help take care of the child while she worked outside. We didn''t inquire about it." The main reason was that they didn''t want to have contact in the future, so there was no need to inquire.


    When everyone in the Shen family heard this, it happened that the DNA test results of the other three families hade out. All was fine. Only this one family was left.


    Father Shen did not speak, his face sullen. It was Shen Chen who nodded at the husband: "Mr. Tan, I''ll trouble you to help with a DNA test."


    Mr. Tan nodded again and again and looked at Mrs. Tan before going in to draw blood for examination.


    The results of the DNA identification would take up to three hours at the earliest. Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan stood in the corner with a look of hesitation. They didn''t expect such an ident to happen neen years ago. They were particrly worried now that the younger son of the Shen family would really be confirmed to be the surrogate child of their family. Then that meant the Shen family had raised their child for neen years for free, so would they be angry with their family? The most important thing was where was the younger son of the Shen family now?


    Also, when the two families brought home the wrong child, was it an ident in the hospital, or did the girl do it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan only felt like a dark cloud was over their heads and became even more uneasy.


    On the other side, the questions that Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan could think of, naturally everyone in the Shen family could think of.


    The most delicate and sensitive was Mother Shen who was about to copse: "My son, where did my son go? Did that woman take my child away? Did she do it on purpose? She left her son with our Shen family to enjoy a rich and happy life while taking my son to suffer with her. Just where did this vicious woman go, and where did she take my son!"


    In the VIP ward, after the operation and the anesthesia wore off, Shen Yu, who had just woken up, heard these words. He didn''t know what happened during this period. He thought he had just imagined what he heard: "Mom..Dad..Big Brother..Sister..it hurts so much.."


    "You cuckoo upying the magpie''s nest." Mother Shen heard Shen Yu''s voice and rushed over, grabbing the cor of Shen Yu''s hospital gown: "Where is my son? Just where is my son? Give me my son back! You damn cuckoo who upied the magpie''s nest.."


    "Mom?" Shen Yu looked at Mother Shen with a shocked expression, and then turned his attention to his father, brother and sister: "What happened to Mom?"


    "You are not our Shen family''s child." Shen Chen frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "You needed a blood transfusion during the operation. The doctor found out that your blood type is B, but the Shen family''s blood type is either type A or type O. So Father and Mother did a DNA test with you and found that you are not a child of the Shen family."


    "Wh-what?" Shen Yu, who was lying on the hospital bed, blinked in a daze, feeling that he had not woken up yet.


    Otherwise, otherwise how could it be, he just had an operation, and now he was no longer the child of his parents?


    Unable to bear this fact, the even more delicate and sensitive, helpless little prince fainted instantly.


    AN: The ABO in the previous chapter was just a joke, not changing this into an omegaverse_(:")_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 124: Plot Radiation

    Chapter 124: Plot Radiation


    p!


    Overturning the seafood porridge handed to her, Mother Shen leaned against the bedside and shouted hysterically: "Get out! I don''t want to see you, you cuckoo upying the magpie''s nest! You return my son to me!"


    "Mom!" Being scalded by the hot seafood porridge on the back of his hand, Shen Yu subconsciously clutched his hand and took two steps back: "Mom"


    "Don''t call me mom!" Mother Shen shook her head, more and more on the verge of mental copse: "I''m not your mother. You''re not my son, you damned bastard who stole my son. Get out of here! Get out of the Shen family! I don''t want to see you anymore. Get out!"


    Mother Shen shouted frantically, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the family photo frame on the bedside table, smashing it hard at Shen Yu. Shen Yu couldn''t avoid it, and the edge of the photo frame severely clipped a wound on his forehead. Blood flowed down from the wound, slid across the brow bone, and fell into his eyes. Immediately his eyes turned bloody.


    Shen Yu''s lips trembled, he touched his forehead in disbelief, and looked at the blood on his hands, only to feel that his heart hurt more than his head: "Mom.."


    "Mom, don''t do this anymore!" Shen Yan, who had been hiding silently, couldn''t take it anymore, and rushed out to hug her younger brother, crying and saying, "Mom, don''t me my little brother. It''s my fault, It''s all my fault. I was naughty back then, so I reced my little brother. It had nothing to do with Xiao Yu, so stop scolding XiaoYu. He is innocent too!"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked. Even Father Shen looked at his daughter in disbelief: "Yan''er, what did you say?"


    "It''s me! I reced my little brother." Shen Yan burst into tears, hugging Shen Yu tightly and not letting go: "When Mother gave birth to little brother, you were all good to little brother, and your eyes only saw little brother, and no one cared about me anymore. But little brother was not cute at all.."


    Shen Yan, who was only five years old, was neglected at home because her mother gave birth to a younger brother, and the whole family''s attention was on the younger brother. When she went to the hospital to see her little brother, the little brother only knew how to sleep and ignored herpletely. There was none of the cuteness of the baby crying andughing on the bed next to him.


    I don''t like this little brother!


    Just like I don''t like this toy, five-year-old Shen Yan secretly switched the two children''s name tag when the medical staff were not paying attention. Because she had heard nurses say that the way they identified babies was by the little hand card on their wrist.


    So as long as I change the hand card, I could get a little brother I like.


    At that time, Shen Yan didn''t understand anything, and even took this as a prank. She also thought that when her parents saw the new little brother and fell in love with the new little brother, she would jump out and tell everyone that their little brother was not so cute at all, it was someone else''s little brother. Just like when her parents alwaysplimented other people''s children.


    But Shen Yan didn''t expect that on the night when she quietly changed the name tags, her little brother in the bed was taken away. Shen Yan, who knew that she was in trouble, was terrified and didn''t dare to tell her parents the truth.


    Over the years, Shen Yan had always been very kind to Shen Yu, just to hypnotize herself. Shen Yu was her little brother. He was her favorite, the little brother she reced with her own hands.


    "It''s all my fault. If you want to me someone, you can me me. Don''t me Xiao Yu. It''s also because of me that Xiao Yu didn''t grow up with his biological parents." Shen Yan sobbed out the truth.


    Mother Shen just copsed. She had been having conspiracy theories for so long, always thinking that the woman did not want her own son to suffer, so she deliberately switched the two children. She never thought that all of this was caused by her own daughter out of yfulness.


    "What sin have Imitted!" Mother Shen clutched her chest and cried out in pain, "My son!"


    Mother Shen didn''t catch her next breath, she rolled her eyes and fainted suddenly.


    "Mother" Everyone in the Shen family panicked, and Shen Yan scrambled to the side of the bed, shaking her mother vigorously: "Mother, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me?"


    "Mom!" Shen Yu, with blood all over his face, also rushed to the bed. Drops of blood fell on the pure white quilt, which created a shocking contrast.


    Shen Chen looked at his little brother, frowning slightly, and called the family doctor toe up, first to bandage Shen Yu''s wound, and then see what happened to Mother Shen.


    "Mrs. Shen does not have any serious problem, but she was too excited that she fainted for a while. As long as she is taken good care of, it will be fine."


    "However, the situation of the young master is a little troublesome." Shen Yu''s character was originally timid and obedient, just like a rare and expensive flower kept in a greenhouse. Although it was elegant in appearance, it also needed to be carefully cared for.


    But now, due to the exposure of his true birth background, he was unable to get Mrs. Shen''s acknowledgement. Shen Yu''s vitality was originally severely damaged by his operation, and now he couldn''t recuperate in peace either. He was in a state of panic and fear all day long, just like when a pampered greenhouse treasure flower was suddenly exposed to the storm. If he wasn''t taken care of carefully, there might be lingering side-effects to his health.


    This family doctor had been serving the Shen family for many years. Shen Yu could be regarded as a child he had watched grow up. He liked this innocent, kind and soft-natured young master very much. Even though this young master was raised by his family to be too ignorant of the world, and asionally embarrass himself due to not knowing the sufferings of the world.


    It would be fine if Shen Yu had always been the son of the Shen family. With Chairman Shen and CEO Shen protecting him, his character would not be a problem. But now..the family doctor shook his head sighing, not knowing how the Shen family would treat this young master whose true birth background was exposed.


    Finally, the family doctor gave Mrs. Shen, who had passed out, a sedative, and left a doctor''s order for post-operative recuperation before leaving.


    After sending the family doctor away, Father Shen and Shen Chen called Shen Yu, who had white gauze wrapped around his head, to the study: "..You also heard what the doctor said. Your mother''s mental state is very unstable. You also need to recuperate in peace. So Dad wants to separate the two of you for now. Pack your bags and go live in the apartment for now."


    Was he going to be kicked out by his Dad?


    The hands hanging by his side clenched tightly, Shen Yu''s big eyes filled with tears, like a chick that was about to be driven out of the nest by his parents, he whispered, "Dad, Brother, don''t drive me away."


    "It''s not to drive you away." Shen Chen exined patiently: "It''s just that Mother is weak mentally, suddenly finding out that you are not a child of the Shen family, it is difficult for her to ept this fact for a while. You can also see that if you were to stay at home, Mother would only scold you. You will be walking on eggshells at home, so you might as well leave for a while. I will have Mrs. Liu apany you to the apartment. With her taking care of you, you can recuperate more peacefully. "


    "But I.." I don''t want to leave you!


    "Be good." Shen Chen walked over from the floor-to-ceiling window and patted Shen Yu''s thin shoulder: "It''s not that we don''t want you anymore. It''s just to have you go live for a while outside, and it''s also convenient for your recuperation. We can also persuade Mother. No matter what, you are also the son that Mother had raised for 19 years. After so many years of love, she would not really be cruel to you. It''s just that she can''t think it through for a while."


    Was that right?


    Shen Yu looked at his father and brother in a daze. His headache was terrible, and he really couldn''t think. Since Dad and Big Brother said so, it must be like this.


    Shen Yu hesitated for a while, then nodded obediently and agreed to such an arrangement. He looked at his father and elder brother with a look of hope: "..You will definitely be able to find the real younger son of the Shen family, right? As long as you find him, Mom will forgive me, right?"


    The father and son of the Shen family looked at Shen Yu, who was shivering like a newborn cat, but still tried to open his eyes wide and looked at them expectantly, and their hearts softened slightly. Two big handsnded on Shen Yu''s head and rubbed, and replied warmly, "It should be like this."


    When the three came out of the study, Shen Yan, who had been guarding in the corridor, hurried up to meet them, and asked nervously, "Father, Big Brother, what were you talking about when you called Xiao Yu into the study alone? Was there anything you can''t tell me?"


    "It''s not that we can''t tell you. We just want Xiao Yu to live in an apartment outside for a few days."


    "What?" Shen Yan was shocked: "No, I don''t agree. Father, Big Brother, you can''t be so cruel. Even if Xiao Yu is not the Shen family''s own flesh and blood, he is also our little brother who had been raised in the Shen family for 19 years! How could you kick him out! He''s just had surgery and isn''t recovered yet!"


    Shen Yan really felt distress for Shen Yu. So at that moment, she hugged the slender Shen Yu and cried.


    "Enough! Stop making a fuss!" Facing Shen Yan''s unreasonable behavior, the Shen family father and son had another attitude. Father Shen sternly reprimanded: "If you have the energy to intercede for Xiao Yu, you might as well think about what you should do yourself. If you hadn''t caused such a big disaster back then, your little brother wouldn''t have been missing for neen years!" The Shen family would not have raised another''s son for neen years for nothing!


    When Father Shen thought about this, his expression darkened.


    "I know it''s my fault. But it has already happened, what can I do?" Shen Yan cried loudly, "You can just find him back. Why do you have to drive Xiao Yu away? Can''t both little brothers stay?"


    "You say it lightly. The sea of people is vast, and he has been missing for neen years. Where can we find him?" Shen Chen frowned and scolded: "Enough. Don''t make trouble anymore. The reason why Xiao Yu is moving out is for his own good. You have heard what the doctor said. Xiao Yu has just finished surgery and needs to recuperate peacefully. Mother is so troubled now that Xiao Yu can''t live in peace at home at all. Instead of walking on eggshells everyday and worrying whether Mother would have another attack, it''s better to avoid this outside and recuperate peacefully. Mother won''t be so excited when she can''t see Xiao Yu. After awhile, maybe she will miss Xiao Yu, and she may ask to see Xiao Yu." No matter what, this was a child she had raised for neen years.


    When Shen Yan heard this exnation, she didn''t say anything anymore. After a long silence: "I want to send Xiao Yu to live outside personally. Otherwise, outsiders will see Xiao Yu and think that Xiao Yu was kicked out by our Shen family. What if others bully him?"


    The father and son of the Shen family looked at each other, and Shen Chen nodded in response: "This is no problem. I will ask old Zhou to take you there."


    The news that Shen Yu moved out of the Shen family''s mansion was the same as in the previous life, causing an uproar in Shanghai and the entertainment circle.


    After Tao Mu, who had already returned to the capital, got this news, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprisedhe didn''t expect that Shen Yu in this life was actually kicked out of the Shen family by Mother Shen.


    But it was also logical when thinking about it. In hisst life, he and Shen Yu had the wire ident together. After being sent to the hospital, his birth background was directly exposed because of the blood transfusion. He took advantage of the situation to return to the Shen family, and because of resentment in his heart, he made a fuss to expel Shen Yu from the Shen family.


    At that time, although the Shen family was surprised by Shen Yu''s birth background, but their own son had appeared, naturally there would be no more heartache of losing one''s child. Those with a darker mind, would likely even specte about him because of this coincidence. Facts have proved that as soon as he returned to the Shen family''s house, he was seen as a scheming profiteer desperate for quick sess and instant profit, trying topete with Shen Chen for family inheritance. Everyone looked down on him.


    But in this life, he was toozy to get involved with the Shen family''sme business. When Shen Yu was involved in the wire ident, in order to determine the bloodline, the Shen family had to find the families who conceived and gave birth at the same time Mother Shen did for a DNA test. Finally, the Tan family and the surrogate mother were found. It was preconceived that the surrogate mother had ulterior motives. Therefore, affected by the halo of the plot, Mother Shen, who lost the son of her own flesh and blood, reced the role of Tao Mu in the previous life, and she drove Shen Yu out of the Shen family toplete that part of the plot.


    As for Shen Yan''s initiative to reveal the secret of her switching them back then


    To tell the truth, because Tao Mu and Shen Yu returned to the Shen family at the same time in the previous life, don''t know if it was because of the negligence of the plot or other reasons, the Shen family did not take the initiative to investigate Shen Yu''s birth background. Therefore, the plot detail involving the Tan family and the surrogate mother did not exist in the previous life. Since Shen Yu''s status in the Shen family was not threatened, of course Shen Yan, the culprit, would not take the initiative to expose herself.


    However, in this life, because of Mother Shen''s preconceived ideas. She determined that Shen Yu''s biological mother had a bad heart. If this guess was epted by others, it was conceivable that Shen Yu''s situation in the Shen family would be even worse. After all, the nature of a cuckoo upying a magpie''s nest and innocent involvement were different. Of course Shen Yan, who really regarded Shen Yu as her true little brother, couldn''t bear this kind of spection. So she took the initiative to reveal the secret that even Tao Mu didn''t know, just to make Shen Yu''s living environment in the Shen family a little better.


    After all, in the previous life, Shen Yu was the protagonist of a sweet pampering novel. Shen Yu''s biggest backer was the Shen family. If the Shen family no longer supported him because of Shen Yu''s birth background, and thinking back to the fact that after Shen Yu was kicked out of the Shen family by him in his previous life Shen Yu would always inexplicably provoke all kinds of viins..it was likely that the sweet pampering novel would turn into an angst novel. He imagined that the God of Plot would not want this to happen.


    Andbined with Shen Yan''s revtions, Tao Mu could also understand why Shen Yan hated him so much in his previous life. There were two kinds of people in this world. One kind of person feels guilty and wants to make up for it the more they owe others; another kind of person feels bold and confident that they are in the right the more they owe others. Thinking about it, Shen Yan was thetter type of person.


    Perhaps after Tao Mu returned to the Shen family, Shen Yan evenined about him in private,ining that his appearance had made the ever-happy Shen family be tense, and maybe she even secretly hoped that he would disappear again, so that the Shen family could return to their former happiness and tranquility.


    "So just what the hell kind of family I was looking forward to in myst life!" Tao Mu rubbed his chin and pondered to himself.


    A father and brother, who were always indifferent and put their interests first. A mother, who was affected by the halo of the plot and existed purely for the sake of the plot. If she was asked to provide protection brainlessly, she would provide protection brainlessly, and if she was asked to nder brainlessly, she would nder brainlessly. And a sister who clearlymitted a wrong but wanted nothing more than for the victim to go die.


    Putting aside the Shen family''s father and son, Tao Mu always felt that the existence of Mother Shen and Shen Yan once again proved the importance of IQ and ability.


    Those with strong will could do their best to minimize the damage of the plot halo even if they were at the center of its radiation; the same was true for people with strong and far-reaching influence. As for those ordinary people with low IQ who were easily incited, it was best to stay as far away from the center of the whirlpool as possible.


    So the reason why Mother Shen had shown such obvious changes in the two lifetimes was because her IQ was too low? Being manipted by the plot and cooperating with the hero to carry out the plot, sure enough, the earth would still turn no matter who was missing. The dog blood drama would still continue no matter what character was missing!


    Tao Mu chuckled and decided again to "cherish one''s IQ and stay away from Shanghai", protecting his sock puppet in this life at all costs.


    For things like 8pm dog-blood idol dramas, he should just be a loyal audience. As for the important task of carrying on the plot, he''ll leave it to someone else.


    "What are you thinking about that is making you so happy?" Li Xiaoheng, who was looking through the documents on hand, heard Tao Mu''sughter, and couldn''t help raising his head and asking.


    "It''s nothing, just eating melons and watching a show!" Tao Mu said, and really did pick up a piece of watermelon from the coffee table, eating it leisurely.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 125: Mr. Lis Old-Fashioned Words Of Love

    Chapter 125: Mr. Lis Old-Fashioned Words Of Love


    For the sake of filming, forcing oneself into a high fever of 39.3 degrees Celsius, andter, in order to film the role of a drug addict, refusing to eat or take medicine. Although after fighting to the end, the scene was sessfullypleted. But for the so-called death of one''s own making, he would have to endure even if it was on his knees. So after returning to Beijing, towards the matter of Li Xiaoheng keeping a close watch that he took his medicine, even if Tao Mu was not happy, he had to endure it.


    "..I think I''ve recovered." After swallowing thest two small pills with warm water, Tao Mu repeatedly confirmed, "From tomorrow onwards, I won''t need to take any more pills, right?"


    Before waiting for Li Xiaoheng''s reply, Tao Mu emphasized again: "I heard that taking too much cold medicine will affect the brain in bad ways. If I am no longer smart, I may make mistakes in project decision-making."


    Was it not a bit too childish to use this kind of thing as a threat?


    Li Xiaoheng squinted at Tao Mu, a half-smile on his lips.


    Probably also feeling that his behavior was inappropriate, Tao Mu''s face flushed and he tried to exin reasonably: "It''s not a good thing to take too much medicine. As the saying goes, medicine can also be poison."


    "Also, could you stop with the herbal soup? It''s too expensive and troublesome, I''m feeling quite ashamed here."


    "The doctor said that you almost turned a simple cold into pneumonia." Li Xiaoheng said mildly: "I don''t want my partner to have this much disregard for his own body. Or, would you prefer that I tell Mr. Liu, Mr. Meng and Mr. Song?"


    Afraid that his family would be worried, Tao Mu didn''t dare to tell his family that he was so ill at the time. Even if the entertainment tabloids spread rumors, Tao Mu only dared to tell everyone that he had amon cold, and that the gossip paparazzi deliberately wrote sensationalist titles as a gimmickafter all, they said before that Tao Mu was brought into a drug rehab center for taking drugs.


    With the testimony of Gou Rixin and Li Xiaoheng, two honest and particrly reliable people, Liu Yao and the others did not have any doubts. They also felt that the gossip paparazzi really dared to say anything for the sake of sales.


    But on the other side, Tao Mu, who was caught in the act by Li Xiaoheng, now had a difficult life. Being forced to take injections and medicines was nothing, but the most annoying thing was that Li Xiaoheng learned medicinal herbal soup recipes from somewhere, and now made a pot for him every day. Tao Mu, forced to drink it all everyday, was on the verge of throwing up. After a week, he could no longer stand it.


    "Consider it my surrender. At most, I promise you that I will never pour cold water on my head and deliberatelye down with a fever for filming again. As CEO Li''s most important partner, I will definitely protect this head of mine, strive for clear and logical thinking during the next ten years, and never dy you from earning money.


    Possibly all the most embarrassing moments in his life were seen by Li Xiaohenghis whole body smelling unwashed, hair greasy, dizzy, hungry, limbs weak, and needing Li Xiaoheng''s help to stand in the shower, so Tao Mu felt that he already had not much to hide from the other. When facing Li Xiaoheng again, his whole person was much more rxed and he could even throw in some jokes in between words.


    Li Xiaoheng cherished such a lively Tao Mu very much. But some things must be made clear: "It''s not just pouring cold water on yourself, it''s about prohibiting all self-destruction."


    "Tao Mu, I know you like acting. But I hope you can cherish your own body. In other words, you can only act in more dramas and films if you are in a healthier state. Instead of ruining your health for a trivial role." Li Xiaoheng put his hands on his knees which were crossed, and said calmly, "You are a businessman yourself. You should understand that input and output should at least be proportional to each other."


    "You mean, I should do my best when I''m ying the male lead, and just take it casually at other times?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and deliberately misinterpreted Li Xiaoheng''s words.


    "I mean, even if you y the male lead, you can''t force your body like that. You have to understand sustainable development." Li Xiaoheng patiently corrected: "When you deal in business, you know how to strategize and keep a card up your sleeve, but why do you drain the pond to get at the fish when you act?"


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Tao Mu sat down on the other end of the sofa and picked up the apple on the coffee table. Just as he was about to bite down, it was snatched away by Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng picked up the fruit knife, peeled the apple and cut it into pieces, before handing it to Tao Mu with a toothpick: "Do you need me to recite the test results of your body checkup?"


    Obviously not needed. Tao Mu ate the apple slices. Then he suddenly realized that he was too close to Li Xiaoheng. Of course, this was also due to the small space of his apartment opposite Beijing Film. The small apartment was only 30 square meters, and there was only one sofa in the living room, so it seemed that the two men who were over 1.8 meters tall were too close.


    "You alwayse to work here, don''t you feel crowded?" Tao Mu suggested subtly, "I think you can go back to your own apartment or office. We canmunicate by phone if you have any questions."


    Li Xiaoheng sneered, stood up directly, and walked into the kitchen where he put on oven mitts, brought out the old pigeon soup simmering on the familiar stove, and scooped out a bowl. He then returned to the living room, and handed it to Tao Mu: "The medicine can be stopped. But the soup must continue to be drunk. In your words, I, a domineering CEO who deals in tens of millions every minute, has cooked soup for you personally. Don''t you feel moved?"


    He did feel moved. But. The key was that drinking too much soup was too nourishing, and if he gained weight, he would have to go to the gym to lose weight.


    Tao Mu took a sip of the soup with a conflicted expressionnot to mention, the domineering CEO who dealt in tens of millions every minute had a really good talent for learning to cook.


    "I also think that I am a God of Cookery who was dyed by my job as a domineering CEO. Even Mr. Song said that my talent was good." In the process of getting along, Li Xiaoheng became more and more open. Every time he joked, Tao Mu would also feel amused.


    It was just that the habit of confessing out of the blue every once in awhile would also give Tao Mu a headache: "..So, I''m already so good. I can make money to support the family and act as good eye-candy, able to handle in and out of the kitchen. You really aren''t going to consider dating me?"


    Tao Mu almost choked on a mouthful of old pigeon soup. Hearing this, he looked at Li Xiaoheng helplessly: "I really don''t know what you like about me?"


    "Maybe it''s because you don''t like me. If I say that, will you feel a little more rxed?" Li Xiaoheng smiled and teased, his eyes looking at Tao Mu bing more gentle and soft: "I said it before, I like you, so I am willing to pursue you. It''s my own business, you don''t have to feel burdened. I just hope you can enjoy the process."


    Tao Mu held the soup bowl in silence.


    The warm-toned lighting shone down from overhead, reflecting off of Tao Mu''s long eyshes and making them appear extra thick and delicate. Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s trembling eyshes, and smiled warmly: "If you are worried, that when one day you are moved by my pursuit, and you want to ept me, only to find that I am not interested. Then we can sign a contract"


    "How can a contract be signed on this kind of thing?" Tao Mu frowned and interrupted Li Xiaoheng: "Do you think it is a partnership to do business, that you can sign a contract?"


    Even if it was a business partnership, there were quite a few partners who have survived the initial financing period only to finally turn against each other in the end. The human heart was unpredictable, how could it be bound by a paper contract? And for people like them, the so-called contract was just an expedient between two equals. When signing a contract, not only must they abide by the contract, but they must always be ready to tear up the contract as well.


    Tao Mu had never been a person whose promises were worth a thousand gold. Everything he did was to maximize profit. If the benefit of betrayal was big enough, he could even tear up all the promises. What was even more ridiculous was that Li Xiaoheng was also such a person.


    Two people who regarded their personal interests to be paramount, actually want to date and fall in love. Like two venomous snakes trying to stay warm together. Originally it was a cold blooded animal with venom dripping from its fangs. Was it necessary to always beware of the opponent''s fangs striking even when being intimate?


    He had had enough of that in hisst life when he had to be vignt even against those close to him.


    Tao Mu was pondering to himself, when he suddenly felt his cheeks get hot. It turned out that Li Xiaoheng''s finger was poking at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you thinking about for you to look so aggrieved that the corners of your mouth are drooping down?" Li Xiaoheng said with a warm smile, "I think you are like a little leopard."


    "Huh?" Tao Mu didn''t get Li Xiaoheng''s meaning, and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "I think you are a beautiful little leopard, with smooth fur and sharp ws. Do you know the hunting characteristics of leopards? They like to hide in the trees, waiting for the prey to pass under the tree, or sneaking close to the prey before attacking. And their stamina is very good, when there is no prey, it is not a problem for them to starve for a few days."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng with a bewildered expression, not knowing why he suddenly mentioned the leopard. Was it because he stayed at home the past few days and often watched the animal world channel to pass the time?


    While thinking random thoughts, he saw Li Xiaoheng, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, suddenly slide closer, and a pair of dark, shiny eyes stared at Tao Mu from up close. So close that Tao Mu could clearly see his own reflection in the other''s pupils.


    "If you are a leopard, I would volunteer to be your prey. I hope you can be mypanion for a long time. Be familiar with my temperament and life rules. If one day, you feel that I betrayed you, you can be like the hunting leopard, stand high on a tree and pounce down, using your sharp ws to rip out my throat. Or sneak up behind my back and attack me, directly biting down on my spine. I believe you are able to do it."


    The tall figure slowly shrouded him, and the strong intimidating scent of male pheromones made Tao Mu frown ufortably. He subconsciously clenched his fists and tensed his body. That was the male''s conditioned reflex to show dissatisfaction and rejection after another male intruded the safe distance, and even a subtle sign of aggression caused byck of security.


    The originally fierce phoenix eyes instantly widened, and a very strong deterrent force erupted in the blink of an eye, just like a satiated little leopard immediately entering a state of alert when it saw a natural enemy. The sharp ws and powerful aura that red at that moment was simply beautiful and captivating.


    The two lines of sight met in the air, and the atmosphere instantly became intense and anxious. Li Xiaoheng wanted Tao Mu to see his heart clearly, but Tao Mu looked back, not to be outdone. After a while, Li Xiaoheng took the initiative in showing weakness and looked away, stepping back slightly. He stared into Tao Mu''s eyes and said with a smile, "If two powerful hunters want to fall in love, one of them must surrender first. And I am willing to lie down first and show my belly for you to see."


    After Li Xiaoheng said these moving words, he began to act teasingly again. Leaning on the other end of the sofa, he stretched out his hand to hold the hem of his shirt and made an upward movement: "The six-pack abs I developed after working out in the gym for a long time, do you want to see it?"


    Tao Mu instantly had an exasperated expression: "No need."


    He stood up and ordered the expulsion directly: "It''s gettingte. Go back quickly."


    "Actually, I could stay." Li Xiaoheng also stood up andughingly teased: "If your sofa wees me."


    "You''re a domineering CEO who deals with tens of millions every minute. Sleeping on the sofa is really wronging you." Tao Mu continued to banter, but his actions did not pause at all. He went straight to the entrance and opened the door, telling Li Xiaoheng in no uncertain terms that even the sofa did not wee him in this apartment.


    "I bought a 180-square-meter three-bedroom in the next building. My master bedroom, your guest bedroom and our study room. There is also a veryrge kitchen." Li Xiaoheng put on a woolen coat, and took out keys from his briefcase: "You are wee anytime. Of course, it would be even better if you are willing to ept the keys."


    Tao Mu was obviously unwilling. So Li Xiaoheng could only regretfully carry the spare key back to his lonely new home. When he got home, he remembered that he forgot to bring hisptop back and had to call Tao Mu: "..I left myptop at your ce. Are you willing to bring it over to me? I still have to work at night."


    Tao Mu looked at the very innocentptop on the coffee table with a speechless look, and couldn''t help but get the feeling that he wouldn''t hold up against Li Xiaoheng''s methods.


    "Can''t you give up the idea of eating the grass next to the nest?" (TN: targeting close friends/acquaintances for love interests)


    "I thought we had reached a consensus on this point." Li Xiaoheng took Tao Mu''s favorite snacks and fruits out of the refrigerator, and said with a smile: "..I''m referring to the fact that everyone is a carnivore here."


    "Speaking of which, I''ve always been curious. As a powerful predator, you actually hold yourself to the standards of rabbits." Li Xiaoheng asked, pretending to be puzzled: "Is it because you have been craving rabbit meat recently?"


    "Braised or stir-fried? If you really want to eat, I could learn from Mr. Song. How about stewing in a pot?"


    Looking at the phone that was suddenly hung up, Li Xiaoheng chuckled.


    Ten minutester, the cold and lonely three-bedroom finally weed its first guestor more appropriately, its other owner.


    "Wee." Li Xiaoheng put a pair of rabbit style fur slippers for Tao Mu, invited him in, and took theptop handed over: "Since the ce was renovated, you are the first guest to step in."


    If one used a house as a metaphor for the heart, Tao Mu was also the first person to enter Li Xiaoheng''s heart over these many years.


    However, Mr. Tao, who was very realistic, didn''t notice Mr. Li''s hidden meaning. Hearing these words, he subconsciously covered his nose: "Are you sure that the formaldehyde did not exceed the standard?"


    Li Xiaoheng: ".."


    AN: Small Skit


    Li Gong: The old house is on fire (??-??)


    Tao Mu (sshing a basin of water): What?


    Li Gong: ..It''s nothing! If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 126: The Shen Familys Reaction

    Chapter 126: The Shen Familys Reaction


    "You can live here for now." The Shen family father and son took Shen Yu, who had been crying all the way, to a luxury apartment purchased by the Shen family on the Shanghai Bund. Along with him were Shen Yan, and Mrs. Liu, who had been working in the Shen family house for decades.


    "You just finished the operation and need a good recuperation. Don''t think about it too much. Your sister wille to apany you often. When your mother calms down, maybe then you can go back." In the end they had raised the child for 19 years, even if he changed from a blood-rted son to an adopted son. But so long as this adopted son was not born by Mrs. Shen through an affair, Father Shen still had the patience of being a loving father.


    Shen Yu was holding the family portrait of the five Shen family members in his arms, his eyes swollen from crying. In Shen Yan''s arms, he nodded sobbingly: "Mom, will Mom really forgive me?"


    "Of course." Before waiting for the Shen family''s father and son to speak, Shen Yan spoke in a distressed voice: "Mom loves you so much, how could she have the heart to kick you out. She was just too angry now. Just wait for Mother to calm down, she will definitely miss you very much."


    "Then when will Mom calm down?" Shen Yu held the family portrait and looked at his father and elder brother with tears in his eyes: "If the real Shen Yues back, then Mom will calm down?"


    These words silenced everyone. The Shen family''s father and son frowned, and their calm eyes swept over Shen Yan. Shen Yan pursed her lips in guilt and embarrassment, which only raised an unprovoked anger in her at the little brother whom she had never met.


    "I want to stay here with Xiao Yu tonight." Shen Yan hugged Shen Yu and said angrily: "Anyway, Mother only cares about that son now, and doesn''t want Xiao Yu, and even I am disliked. I don''t want to go home either"


    "Shut up!" Before Shen Yan could finish her words, she was interrupted by the furious Father Shen: "If it wasn''t for you, how could this have happened in the first ce? That''s your own little brother, because of your prank he has been missing for 19 years, and who knows what kind of predicament he has encountered. Don''t you feel any guilt in your heart?"


    "What''s the use of guilt? It''ll be fine topensate him after you find him. We are the Shen family, for a poor boy struggling who knows where, if he knew that his biological parents are the Shen Group''s chairman and the daughter of the Ye family, I can just imagine how crazy happy he would be. But you should think about what to do if you really get him back. Dad and Big Brother should know best about the temperament of the men in the Shen family. I hope you don''t find a little brother who is obsessed with profit and wants toe back to fight for the family inheritance. At that time, the Shen family would not have any more peace. "


    Hearing Father Shen''s angry scold, Shen Yan not only did not reflect on her own mistakes, but said confidently: "I really don''t understand. Why does Mother insist on getting that person back? Is our Shen familycking a son? Xiao Yu is so good , so cute, and has lived with our family for neen years. He is already a part of our family. Instead of trying to find an outsider who we don''t know anything about, you might as well persuade Mother to ept Xiao Yu again. Anyway, China is so big. With so many people, a baby lost neen years ago has little hope of getting back. It''s better for Mother to ept reality than to let her dream that she can find her real son. I don''t understand, if that person can''t be found in this life, can Mother still make a fuss for a lifetime? Will our Shen family live in the shadow of not being able to find that person from now on?"


    Aftering out of the apartment, the Shen family father and son were silent all the way, and the atmosphere in the car was unusually quiet. As if one could even hear the sound of one''s chest rising and falling.


    After a long silence, Father Shen finally coughed and broke the silence in the car: "Although Yanyan''s words are too extreme, some things are right. It has been neen years, and who knows what kind of person a baby who was still wrapped in nkets back then grew up to be, let alone find out where he is now. If we want to find him, I''m afraid there is little hope. "


    Hearing this, Shen Chen smiled slightly. His eyelids drooped slightly, thickshes forming two shadows under the lids.


    "No matter what, we still have to try our best to find him. After all, he is the blood of our Shen family, how can he be left outside? If he lives well, that''s fine. If he doesn''t live well, maybe finding his rtives would give him the motivation to continue to live."


    "But what if the child is really like what Yanyan said and has a bad temperament?" Father Shen sighed. What were the temperaments of the Shen family men? Strong desire for control, strong aggressiveness, deep scheming minds, and ruthlessly decisive. In addition, personal interests always came first. Just as Shen Yan said, if the real Shen Yu was a useless trash who was ambitious and greedy for profit but without any talents to back up the ambition and greed, and even dared to fight for the family inheritance based on those few drops of blood in his body, insisting on making trouble in the family, they might as well raise a well-behaved adopted son.


    Over the years, he spent a lot of effort to cultivate Shen Chen, and deliberately raised Shen Yu to have a naive character, just to avoid the two brothers turning into enemies due topetition.


    Most importantly, he must consider Shen Chen''s attitude. For the Shen family, it was enough to have just one excellent heir.


    Shen Chen twitched the corners of his mouth, half of his outline hidden in the night, and said indifferently: "Father, don''t worry. After all, he is the flesh and blood of our Shen family, as long as we get him back. As the elder brother, I will naturally teach him well."


    The men of the Shen family have a strong desire to control, and their interests alwayse first. But a man who could be the master of the Shen family was definitely not useless trash who could only fear his own blood. Shen Chen had followed his father in handling Group affairs since he was in junior high school, and was now the CEO of the Shen Group. He had seen a lot of wind and waves over the years and was almost thirty, how could he be worried about a child who had just reached legal age?


    "Father, don''t worry. If I can be pulled from the heir position by a neen-year-old child, I will let him be the CEO of the Shen Group." Shen Chen closed his eyes and rested, feeling the ck Maybach gliding in the night. He asked indifferently: "Or, does Father have no confidence in the heir you taught yourself?"


    "Of course not." Father Shen''s frown smoothed out, and he knew that the son he taught himself would never disappoint him: "Since you are so confident, I will leave this to you. It is best to find him, but if you cant find him, you have to be mentally prepared. After all, neen years have passed.


    Shen Chen didn''t say anything. Long fingers tapped casually on the door handle. Secretly pondering over his thoughts.


    Father Shen was silent for a moment. Then he couldn''t help but ask again, "Where are you going to start?"


    After all, he was his biological son. Father Shen said he didn''t care, but he was actually very concerned. After all, even the adopted son could live happily under the care of the Shen family, how could Father Shen have the heart to let his own son be exiled?


    Whether the temperament was good or not, whether he would cause trouble for the family, those were all troublesome things that need to be bothered with after they met each other. But before finding him, as biological parents, all they wanted was the safe return of their child.


    As the heir raised by Father Shen, Shen Chen certainly understood what his father was thinking. If it was said that in the entire Shen family, Father Shen, Mother Shen, and even Shen Yu were looking forward to the child''s return, and Shen Yan was the most unwilling for the child''s return, then Shen Chen was the one who was really indifferent on this matter.


    It was fine if they could find him, but if not then that was also fine too. He would do his best to find him, but that was about it. In Shen Chen''s view, finding that child back was just a responsibility. After all, the eldest brother was like a father. Since he wanted to inherit the Shen family, he should guarantee the interests of everyone in the Shen family. Otherwise, there were so many decendants in the Shen family''s direct line, and there were also quite a few talented people. So why should he be the heir?


    "I have already sent someone to contact the police. I n to take this opportunity to cooperate with the police and build a DNA database for finding lost children to be funded by the Shen Group. At that time, the Father''s DNA will be the first to enter the gene bank. At the same time, a reward will be offered. Five million yuan would be rewarded to those who can provide clues. At that time, the Shen Group will hold a press conference together with the Shanghai police, and ask all enthusiastic people to help us find our lost child. At the same time, we will try our best to help other parents who have lost their children. Help them find their own children."


    "We can work with the police to set up an anti-trafficking fund. We can also organize several charity auctions and receptions hosted by the Shen Group. Every year, the Shen Group will donate 10 million yuan to the anti-trafficking fund to help parents who have lost their children to find their children for free."


    Shen Chen arranged in an orderly manner: "I havemunicated with Mr. Tan. Although they don''t know the background of the surrogate mother, they still remember that the surrogate mother came to Shanghai to work as a part-time worker, and it seems she came with her fellow vigers. After those people came, most of them worked as female workers in factories, and some also served as nannies. I will try to contact these people. It is best to find the hometown of the surrogate mother. As long as this woman is found, at least the whereabouts of little brother will be known. Its a pity that neen years ago, technology was not as developed, there were no surveince cameras, and there was no way to get pictures of the surrogate mother."


    Father Shen nodded silently. He didn''t expect that his eldest son had already arranged so many things in just a few days. And arranged things so neatly. He could not help but feel proud.


    "The idea of cooperating with the police to establish a gene bank for lost children is really good. Not only can the police cooperate with us to find children, but also promote the positive image and social contribution of the Shen Group. If necessary, I can ept some interviews from reporters. I believe that most of the parents who have lost their children in the world feel the same way. Although it is a painful matter, if the Shen Group can help more people find their children, it will be a great virtue. "


    Hearing Father Shen''s words, which was only of the gene bank, Shen Chen smiled slightly.


    This was the Shen family man.


    AN: In reality, the DNA database for anti-trafficking was established by the Ministry of Public Security in May 2009. When I checked the information before, I really thought it was an incredible coincidence_(:")_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 127: Promotion Ambassador

    Chapter 127: Promotion Ambassador


    Shen Yu was not the biological son of the Shen family. In order to find the son who had been lost for 19 years, the Shen Group wanted to cooperate with the police to establish a gic database of lost children and establish an anti-trafficking fund to help parents who have lost their children all over the world to find their children. This news immediately caused a major reaction in the society.


    On the second day that the Shen Group and Shanghai police held a press conference, the stock price of the Shen Group jumped up by one percentage point. The Shen Group was originally a well-known enterprise in Shanghai, and the Shen family was also an affluent wealthy family in Shanghai. The tree has big and deep roots, such a story of a wealthy family that was even more bizarre than 8pm soap operas was naturally the gossip that mostmon people like to chat about after meals.


    However, this time, apanying the big melon that the "Shen family''s youngest son was not biological", the response of the Shen Group made everyone in society apud.


    There was an old saying in China called "Preserve your dignity as a nobody; promote the social wellfare as a somebody." Because the Shen family lost their child, they could even think of donating money and helping parents who lost their children all over the world to find their children together. This approach had undoubtedly won the praise of the whole society.


    When Shen Shiyuan, the chairman of the Shen Group, personally walked into the Shanghai police station and entered his DNA into the database, he was apanied by reporters to film this precious scene, which waster reported and reprinted by many media and magazines, and even the local TV station in Shanghai broadcast it on the evening news. As a result, the Shen Group managed to establish an even better corporate image. When interviewed by reporters, Chairman Shen also said with emotion: "As we all know, our Shen family is few in numbers and all the family members are very harmonious. But this wire ident had exposed that my youngest son Shen Yu to not be of biological birth. It''s because of an ident back then that the two children were mistakenly taken to different homes. After such a long time, I don''t know if I can find my biological son. But as a parent, I always have to do my best."


    "Because of this incident, I now feel empathy for those families who have lost their children. Under the hands of fate, the Shen family who seems to have some background is actually so powerless, so those families whose family background is not as good as the Shen family, I am afraid the road to finding their child will be even more difficult. I don''t have the ability to do much, but I just try my best to help the police build this gene bank of lost children. I hereby appeal to those parents who want to find their children to go to the local police station to enter DNA as soon as possible. And those children who were abducted or adopted, if you want to know who your biological parents are, you can also go to the police station and enter your DNA into the gene bank. With more effort, there will be more hope. Under the hands of fate, all of us are equal. We can only do our best to provide more hope for more people. Even if this hope is very slim."


    If it was said that because of the Shen Group, the Shen family had always been a part of the privileged ss in the eyes of the local people. At this moment, Chairman Shen, who was choked with tears in front of the camera, but still earnestly exined his original intention to create a gic database of lost children, had shed the halo that surrounded his identity and was just a father who cared about his children.


    In an instant, the distance between the two sides was shortened.


    The audience sitting in front of the TV also couldn''t help sighing and sighing. With parents who care so much, if the young master of the Shen family who was lost for 19 years was still alive, he must definitely be very moved.


    Tao Mu sat in front of the TV, but didn''t feel moved at all. In fact, he had a slight urge tough. As expected of the Shen family, everything could be used as a show. If the lost child of the Shen family really didn''t know the nature of the Shen family, seeing this scene, it was very likely he would indeed be madly moved.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu was no longer the neen-year-old Tao Mu in his previous life. He turned off the TV and walked to the kitchen in his slippers.


    In the kitchen, Liu Yao and Meng Qi were busy cooking. Wearing a khaki apron, Liu Yao stood in front of the counter beating eggs, ready to make an egg pudding with his hands. Meng Qi stood in front of the stove, holding arge pan. He was frying fish-vored shredded pork, and a me burst out on the pan. As the food was stirred and flipped, the fragrance spread immediately.


    The warm light shone on the two men, pulling the shadows on the ground into one. The smell of oil and smoke that Tao Mu hated the most, now made him feel warm in his heart when he smelled it.


    Tao Mu asked with a smile, "You really don''t need my help?"


    "No need." Liu Yao said: "You just wait to eat ready-made. Just watch your two fathers cook you a loving dinner. By the way, you have lost weight recently. Were the box lunches from the crew not good?"


    "It was really not very good." Tao Mu leaned against the door of the kitchen: "Yao Dad, I want to ask brother Da Hui to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter, you" Liu Yao was fed a piece of fish-vored shredded pork by Meng Qi, almost scalding his tongue. He swallowed the piece of meat hissingly, and continued: " If you have a problem, just tell me."


    "In order to rify the rumors of drug use, I went to the police station to do a drug test. I left my blood sample at the police station. Now I want to get it back." Tao Mu said calmly: "For the sake of finding their youngest son, isn''t the Shen Group nning to build a nationally-connected DNA database. I''m just afraid the police will also enter my DNA into it. As you all know, I was an orphan since I was a child, and I should have been abandoned by my parents. I don''t want to pursue the matter. But I don''t want those people to take this opportunity to find me either."


    Liu Yao asked with a smile: "What are you afraid of? You are already my son. It is recognized by thew. It''s fine if they dare note forward. But if they dare toe forward, I will immediately sue them for abandonment. So why be afraid that they will leech onto you?"


    "Though it''s like that, it''s better to have as little trouble as possible." Tao Mu exined with a smile: "After all, I want to be an actor. I always have to worry about image issues. In case my biological parents are the kind of people who are alcoholic, gambler, or drug addict sorts and only know to demand money from their children and treat them as cash cows. Although I''m not afraid of them, I don''t want to bother."


    That was true.


    Liu Yao nodded: "Is it okay to have Da Hui go? No, I will go with your Xiao Qi Dad, in person."


    "No need." Tao Mu said with a smile, "I''m very familiar with Officer Yao from the H Town police station. He is also able to understand my situation. In fact, I was negligent. When I went to the police station for a drug test, I should have recovered my data."


    However, in the previous life, the Shen family never created this gene bank of lost children. In the end, it was Tao Mu himself who was careless. When he was doing the drug test, he still had a high fever, his thinking was unclear, and he couldn''t think of that much. So he forgot to take care of loose ends.


    Fortunately, the DNA database that the Shen Group was going to build was just a conceptthey had just held a press conference with the police, and it would take at least a few more months before the nationwideworking and implementation. This time difference was enough for Tao Mu to clean up the loose ends.


    He just needed a reliable person now to help him with this.


    So Tao Mu thought of Liu Yao''s most important subordinate Da Hui. However, Meng Qi was not at ease. He was nning to visit H Town in person to understand the matter, lest some inexplicable person jump out and snatch his son from him in the future.


    Although with Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s methods, they were not afraid that Tao Mu''s biological parents woulde knocking on their doors. But as Tao Mu said, it was better to have as little trouble as possible. They were living a good life now, and there was no need to find trouble for themselves.


    Tao Mu, who entrusted the matter to his two fathers, hadn''t thought while at this time he was thinking about having as little trouble as possible, the Shen family focused their sights on him.


    "Cooperate with  and have me be the spokesperson for the gene bank?" Tao Mu looked at the father and son of the Shen family who paid a surprise visit to him, and did not hide his surprise at all.


    "That''s right." Chairman Shen nodded slightly. It was Shen Chen''s n to jointly promote the Lost Children''s Gene Bank project with  at the beginning of the project.


    After all, considering the current situation of socialworking sites in China, although  was founded a littleter than others'', it was still the most popr and influential socialworking tform.


    If  could participate in this project, the Lost Children''s Gene Bank and rted websites would soon spread to all parts of the country relying on the strong influence of . And Tao Mu himself was an orphan, so he was practically the most appropriate person to be the spokesperson for this project.


    Most importantly, Tao Mu was a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, and his backer was Li Xiaoheng, which was also a well known fact. The Shen Group cooperating with  on this project also included a desire to take this opportunity to make good friends with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng.


    After all, this cooperation could be regarded as a public welfare activity, and it would have a protracted and powerful impact. As long as this project continued, the participants of the project could gain a high reputation, social recognition and even official affirmation and support. On this point, it was very cost-effective whether it was for the Shen Group, FlyNews, Xiaoheng Capital, or even the Li family behind Li Xiaoheng.


    The father and son of the Shen family regarded others with their own mindset, and they didn''t think Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng would reject this cooperation. After all, from Tao Mu''s previous behavior, everyone could see that Tao Mu was a person who cared about corporate image very much, and was very good at managing image and guiding public opinion.


    "This cooperation is very beneficial to both of us." Chairman Shen looked at Tao Mu and said warmly, "CEO Tao is an orphan, and should be able to feel the pain of a child not being able to grow up with his biological parents. So inviting you this time to be the spokesperson for this project"


    "Forgive me for refusing." Before Shen Shiyuan could finish speaking, Tao Mu interrupted with an embarrassed expression: "Although I am an orphan and have not been able to grow up with my biological parents since I was a child. But to be honest, now, I don''t need my biological parents at all. I now have two adoptive fathers who treat me very well, and a happy family. To put it humbly, it could be considered a sess. I dont want parents and family members who once abandoned me toe to my door and disturb my current life.


    "To say something rude, I think Chairman Shen and CEO Shen can understand me. They didn''t show up when I was alone and by myself. Now I don''t need them to show up. Whether its my parents or my rtives, theyre actually just strangers. If they use me as a cash cow or an ATM just because of the fact that they are blood-rted to me, although Im not afraid, I will still feel annoyed.


    Tao Mu''s frank confession took the Shen family by surprise. It was not unexpected that Tao Mu was such a person. In fact, they have long seen that Tao Mu, as someone who could go from rags to riches at such a young age and be able to force the old fox Yao Shengan into a corner, could not be a simple and kind person at all.


    But they didn''t expect that Tao Mu would actually confess in front of them that he didn''t want to know the names of his biological parents, and he was even guarding against the fact that they might want to demand his money and property from him in the name of being family.


    But thinking about it carefully, this was also human nature. After all, Tao Mu and the Shen family were in a different situation. Back then, Tao Mu was abandoned by his biological mother in a rented house and almost starved to death, and was finally sent to an orphanage by thendlord.


    If you look at this matter with legal thinking, Tao Mu''s biological parents have properlymitted the crime of abandonment or even intentional homicide in this matter.


    With Tao Mu''s personality, it was obvious that he would not be as forgiving as the holy virgin mother. So it was fine if Tao Mu''s biological parents didn''t find him, but if they did find himthinking about it from another perspective, if they were Tao Mu, even if they didn''t make it so the other would end up in jail. They at least would teach the other a profound lesson before being satisfied.


    As for blood and family, thinking about it with themselves in Tao Mu''s shoes, they themselves didn''t really care all that much, let alone Tao Mu who created hispany from scratch.


    It was likely that in the eyes of the other, the so-called parents and rtives were not as important as the closeness of business partners. After all, all business partners bring benefits, and parents and rtives were likely to only bring trouble.


    Besides, when ites to parental affection, Tao Mu was also notcking in that aspect. As far as they knew, the two fathers and one grandfather whom Tao Mu recognized were very sincere and good to him. Not mentioning Liu Yao and Meng Qi, who practically listened to their son on everything, that old man Song was even willing to give the Song Ji brand over to Tao Mu.


    Thinking of this, the Shen family father and son couldn''t help but think of the Song Ji Apprenticeship Training School that was in full swing recently. And couldn''t help but be more admiring of Tao Mu''s ability to create hype and publicity.


    "We understand Mr. Tao''s mindset very well. But we don''t think that Mr. Tao''s mindset and Mr. Tao''s role as the spokesperson will actually be in conflict."


    "FlyNews is the most popr social tform in China. With the support of FlyNews, the gene pool of lost children could be spread across the country in the shortest possible time. FlyNews can also use this promotion to create an even better corporate image. The most important thing is that if Mr. Tao bes the spokesperson and promotion ambassador of this project, then all your efforts for this project will be seen by the public. If at that time, your biological parents came to make trouble, you can me them on a moral high ground."


    The once abandoned orphan found sess through his own efforts and was ready to help more orphans find their lost parents and rtives. However, the biological parents who abandoned Tao Mu back then only knew to demand money and property after their son became sessful. With such a huge moral gap, it was likely that without Tao Mu even having to say a word, thoseizens with a strong sense of justice would help pin Tao Mu''s biological parents to the pir of shame.


    Not to mention the actions of Tao Mu''s biological parents back then could constitute as havingmitted the crime of abandonment or even intentional homicide.


    "If Mr. Tao is worried that your status as a promotion ambassador would tie your hands when the timees, you can make clear your attitude before serving as a promotion ambassador. You don''t want your family who abandoned you to suddenly appear and disturb your current peaceful life. But as an orphan, you can understand the feelings of these thousands of orphans, as well as parents who have lost their children for various reasons, and hope that parents who really want to find their children will have a happy oue."


    "These two things aren''t actually contradictory, are they?" Shen Chen said suddenly, giving Tao Mu a reason to have the best of both worlds.


    If Tao Mu didn''t know his true identity, it was likely that he would really be tempted.


    It''s a pity.


    "I''m not an orphan." Tao Mu stared into Shen Chen''s eyes and said sternly, "I have two adoptive fathers, and we have an official adoptive rtionship with each other, which is legally recognized. I also have a grandfather."


    "Of course." Shen Chen smiled and said, "You are no longer an orphan. You are doing very well. That''s why you are willing to help other orphans, as well as those parents who have lost their children and are heartbroken. As the saying goes, honor old people as we do our own aged parents, and care for other''s children as one''s own. Mr. Tao''s kindness and universal love are invaluable. I believe everyone will be moved."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 128: Signing Contract & Big News

    Chapter 128: Signing Contract & Big News


    Tao Mu sneered, he didn''t believe a word of what the Shen family father and son said.


    However, what Shen Chen said was right. The establishment of the Gene Bank for Lost Children and the Anti-Trafficking Fund was a good deed with boundless merit. It was also very helpful in enhancing the corporate image. Now that the Shen Group had set up a gene bank with great fanfare, outsiders didn''t know the truth and would only think that the Shen family had done everything they could to find the child who had been lost for 19 years.


    If there was such a preconceived idea, then one day, when Tao Mu''s birth background was exposed, it was not difficult to imagine whatizens who have paid attention to this matter would say. It was not difficult to imagine what the Shen family would make of this matter.


    Therefore, even if Tao Mu did not want to recognize his birth family, he must stand on the moral high ground. Only by upying the high ground of public opinion and allowingizens to fully understand his current situation could he have full room for development after the truth was revealed. At least he should not let the Shen family have all the say in this matter.


    But forget about being the spokesperson. Tao Mu didn''t want to have too much involvement with the Shen family, lest after the truth surfaced, the Shen family hired the water army to spread disgusting remarks like "coincidence of fate" or "familial bonds will always shine true" and so on on the Inte to lead the public astray.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu smiled calmly and said, "I think words like kindness and universal love would be more appropriate to describe the young son of the Shen family. Since the two of you are looking for promotion ambassadors, why not ask the youngest Shen family son to y this role? In order to find the child who had been lost for 19 years, the Shen family had set up a gene bank and anti-trafficking fund with such a huge momentum, wanting to also benefit the parents and orphans all over the world. It really achieves the phrase: promoting social welfare when one has the means. This is originally a good thing, and if you have your youngest son serve as a promotion ambassador, the whole family working together to find the lost child, wouldn''t that make an even more wonderful story?"


    "Also, the young master Shen is an actor. This profession naturally possesses the ability to focus attention. Having young master Shen as the promotion ambassador would not only promote the gene bank smoothly, but also create a harmonious atmosphere in the Shen family, and it would also make young master Shen''s image a positive one that is epted byizens. Three birds with one stone. Isn''t that great?"


    The father and son pair of the Shen family looked at each other and smiled. Chairman Shen couldn''t help but say: "Outsiders think that Mr. Tao hates our Xiao Yu. Now it seems that Mr. Tao is also very considerate of Xiao Yu. Your good intentions, after I go back, I will definitely tell Xiao Yu. I believe that Xiao Yu will be very happy when he knows about Mr. Tao''s attitude."


    Tao Mu frowned. The Shen family was not stupid, so they could naturally see his attitude towards Shen Yu. So there was no need for him to dismantle such polite chit chat and social niceties to their face.


    Tao Mu didn''t answer, and said: "..As for  helping to promote the gene bank, the two of you don''t need to worry,  is a conscientiouspany, and it will naturally ept the responsibility of this kind of public welfare activities. We will definitely do our best. For the sake of orphans and parents who have lost their children all over the world."


    Tao Mu said this with true feelings. He grew up in an orphanage and was used to seeing children who were abandoned for various reasons. Among these children, some were abandoned by their biological parents because they were seriously ill, some were girls who were abandoned at birth because of their parents'' preference for sons, some were sent to orphanages by rtives and friends after both parents died, and some were abducted and sold by human traffickers. After solving the case, the police could not find their families and so they had to be sent to an orphanage. There were children abandoned for all kinds of reasons.


    So what Tao Mu hated most were those irresponsible parents, and the traffickers who kidnapped other people''s children for profit.


    No matter what the Shen family''s ns were. This time, the lost children gene bank and anti-trafficking fund jointly established by the Shen Group and the Shanghai police could indeed help many families with difficult finances to continue to find their lost children, and could also help those adopted children find their biological parents. Even if the hope was slim.


    Tao Mu had always done things regardless of the original intention, and only concerned himself with the results. So in the promotion of the lost children website, he would definitely spare no effort to help the gene bank. Not only for those parents and children who were sincerely looking for their families, but also for the image of .


    Having had the experience of his previous life, although Tao Mu was heavily vignt against the Shen family, he was not so naive that he would directly push these people he hated thousands of miles away. It was all business after all, of course, one must talk about interests and nothing else. With Tao Mu''s character of "profit first", facing the Shen Group''s sincere invitation, and knowing that it was obviously a win-win cooperation project, if he still blindly refused, he would only end up drawing suspicion to himself.


    So if it was time to eat meat then eat meat, and if it was time to drink soup then drink soup. So long as he just spit out the bones that would choke in his throat then all was fine.


    Of course, the father and son pair of the Shen family could also hear the underlying meaning in Tao Mu''s words that Tao Mu was really not very interested in this promotion ambassador position. It was also not that surprising as the gene bank for lost children established by the Shen Group and the Shanghai police was to help parents find their lost children, or help children find their biological parents. But in Tao Mu''s case, he was afraid that his biological parents would indeed find him.


    The interests of the two were not the same. Forcing Tao Mu to serve as the promotion ambassador of the gene bank would indeed lead to a case of deception. It was not like Tao Mu could be the promotion ambassador of the gene bank while also publicly telling the world that he didn''t want to recognize his biological parents at all.


    ording to Tao Mu''s consistent behavior, the Shen family had no doubt that Tao Mu would definitely reveal his true attitude on the matter in an interview. Then things would indeed get a little awkward. While Tao Mu was helping others find their children and parents, he was afraid that his own parents would find him. He also swore that once he was found, he would definitely sue the other party for abandonment or even intentional homicide.


    Putting these two together, the picture was really too beautiful'' to look at. The Shen family father and son pair could not even imagine what that would be like.


    So the matter of asking Tao Mu to be the promotion ambassador was of course brushed to the side. Fortunately, the Shen family father and son pair''s visit was not in vain, and Tao Mu finally agreed to help promote the gene bank nationwide.


    ording to the original thoughts of the Shen family father and son pair, of course, they hoped that  could open the data interface and directly convert  users into registered users of the gene bank. In this way, the Shen Group could not only sessfully spread the gene bank to all parts of the country, but also convert more than 110 million registered users of  to their own use. Therefore, even if a certain price had to be paid in exchange for such benefits, the Shen family still preferred this kind of cooperation.


    But Tao Mu was not interested in this kind of cooperation. He only agreed to help promote the gene bank on the homepage of FlyNews, and he could even do pop-up promotions after each user logged in to their FlyNews ount. Call on more people to join the fight against child abduction and human trafficking.


    Although the cooperation model that maximized the benefits had not been realized, the promotion done by FlyNews had indeed helped the gene bank spread to the whole country in the shortest time. Although the Shen family felt that the oue was not as perfect as they hoped, to be honest, they never thought that Tao Mu would agree to the first set of cooperation ns. So at present, the follow-up cooperation n was still negotiated with satisfaction.


    But they didn''t expect that after the cooperation n between the Shen Group and FlyNews was announced, the first person toe knocking at the door was actually Shen Yan, the unfilial daughter with a confused mind.


    "Father, Big Brother, why do you have to work with someone like Tao Mu? You clearly know that Tao Mu doesn''t like Xiao Yu the most, and he even hurt Xiao Yu so many times. Our Shen family not only doesn''t help Xiaoy Yu to get revenge and vent this anger, you even looked for the enemy to cooperate. Is it because Xiao Yu is not the blood of the Shen family, so you don''t care about Xiao Yu''s feelings?"


    Because the headquarters of FlyNews was located in Beijing, the contract signing ceremony of the cooperation between the Shen Group and FlyNews to promote the gene bank of lost children was set at the headquarters of FlyNews. It could also be regarded as a moment of publicity for FlyNews.


    At the contract signing ceremony, Tao Mu also invited a number of media including FlyNews Entertainment. However, he didn''t expect that the contract signing ceremony had not yet even started and there was already a problem. Having learned that the Shen Group had actually approached FlyNews to cooperate, and was even interested in inviting Tao Mu to be the promotion ambassador of the gene bank, Shen Yan crashed the ceremony, kicking up a stink and causing quite the scene.


    Under the guidance of the staff of FlyNew''s administrative department, the eyes of the media reporters who were preparing to take their positions lit up. They did not expect that they would still be able to eat such a big melon when they were invited to participate in just a contract signing ceremony, so with conditioned reflexes voice recorders, camcorders and cameras began shooting the scene all at once.


    Noticing the flickering and shing lights, the Shen family father and son pair''s expressions darkened, and they reprimanded sternly: "Yanyan, what kind of asion is this, how can you talk such nonsense. It seems that I dote on you too much, actually spoiling you to the extent of forgetting the most basic manners. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Tao."


    "I won''t apologize to this kind of person who only angles for fame." Shen Yan gave Tao Mu a vicious look: "All in all, I will never ept this kind of person to cooperate with our Shen family."


    Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in the quarrel of the three Shen family members, but Shen Yan actually pointed at his nose and scolded him to his face. Tao Mu had never been a timid person so hearing this, he immediately sneered and said: "Angling for fame? As we all know, when Miss Shen was five years old, she could swap her younger brother with other people''s children because of her likes and dislikes, and she kept the secret for neen years. I think it''s better to be a person who angles for fame than a sincere'' person like Miss Shen."


    After a pause, Tao Mu added: "At least people who angle for fame know to have some shame."


    "What did you say?" Shen Yan''s face flushed from Tao Mu''s words. Feeling guilty and angry, she even rushed up and raised her hand to p Tao Mu: "I''ll let you talk nonsense"


    "Miss Shen!" Brother Da Hui, who was standing behind Tao Mu, rushed to Tao Mu with quick eyes and feet, raising his hand to grasp Shen Yan''s arm, and exerting a little force: "This is the public eye, Miss Shen, please have some respect for yourself."


    "It hurts, let me go."


    Da Hui sneered and pushed Shen Yan away.


    Shen Yan clutched her red and swollen wrist and took several steps back before she stood up straight. She looked at Da Hui in shock and anger: "How dare you do anything to me?"


    "Miss Shen went to the headquarters of FlyNews to cause a scene and even want tomit assault. The only reason I didn''t call the police and kicked you out was because of the two Mr. Shen''s." Tao Mu said coldly: "Also, so many people are watching. Miss Shen should restrain yourself and think before you nder people. You clearly raised a hand first, my people just stopped Miss Shen from assaulting others casually."


    Before Tao Mu could finish speaking, a reporter from FlyNews Entertainment immediately answered: "That''s right. We have surveince video and cameras. If Miss Shen insists on lying, we will release the video."


    They still remember that time the mother and daughter of the Shen family brought Shen Yu and Yao Wenxiao to the headquarters of FlyNews to make trouble, and in the end, even ndered FlyNews for oppressing people.


    Shen Yan was furious when she heard the words, and was about to speak, but was stopped by Shen Chen.


    Noticing her older brother''s cold eyes that resembled ice, Shen Yan''s heart sank, and she finally stopped making trouble.


    Shen Chen''s expression warmed slightly, he nodded at Tao Mu, and apologized: "I''m very sorry. Our Shen family''s family education was not strict, Mr. Tao has seen something ridiculous."


    "If the family education was not strict, you should lock her up at home and discipline her well then. With all due respect, this is the second time your sister hase to my ce to make a scene. I can let it slide after once or even twice but not a third or fourth time. If this kind of thing happens again, then don''t me me for not being polite anymore." Tao Mu said coldly.


    The faces of the Shen family''s father and son darkened, but it was their fault in this matter, and they couldn''t say anything else.


    Chairman Shen had a fatherly look on his face, and even exined patiently to Shen Yan: "Don''t misunderstand Mr. Tao. This time we asked Mr. Tao to be the promotion ambassador of the lost children''s gene bank. Mr. Tao thought over his own situation and felt that it was not quite suitable, so he refused. He also rmended Xiao Yu as the promotion ambassador. He felt that Xiao Yu''s kindness and universal love are invaluable. It could be seen that Mr. Tao''s impression of Xiao Yu is still very good. It was just some misunderstanding before. It''s not toote to solve this misunderstanding."


    When Shen Yan heard the words, she looked at Tao Mu in shock and suspicion: "Does he even have such a good heart?"


    Tao Mu was toozy to bother with the self-absorbed Shen family. In front of the media reporters, he exined the reason why he didn''t want to be the promotion ambassadorhe was an orphan who was abandoned by his biological parents, and now he had a very harmonious family in his adoptive fathers and family, so he didn''t want to find his biological parents, and he didn''t want his biological parents to look for him either when they saw that he had made a name and fortune for himself. It was best for everyone to find their own happiness in life and to not ever meet up again, otherwise he would really pursue the other party''s crime of abandonment and intentional homicide.


    So his situation waspletely opposite to the original intention of the lost children''s gene bank. As for why Shen Yu was rmended as the promotion ambassador


    "That''s because young master Shen''s image in the entertainment circle had always been that of a kind and innocent little prince. I think his image and birth situation are very consistent with the original intention of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank. Letting young master Shen be the promotion ambassador is just the right thing to do. If the biological son of the Shen family is found because of this, I believe it would also make for a wonderful story."


    "FlyNews will do its best to support the promotion activities of the gene bank nationwide. In addition," When Tao Mu spoke up to here, he paused slightly, and then immediately announced to all the media: "FlyNews has decided to cooperate with Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technology, and Beijing Police in joining forces to implement the Sk system nationwide. That is, a system in which street surveince cameras areworked withputers across the country and can perform automatic face recognition at the same time. The so-called Sk is thrown wide and nothing will slip past. We hope that under the coverage of Sk, all criminal activities will no longer be able to remain out of sight."


    As soon as Tao Mu said these words, it immediately caused an uproar throughout the venue of the contract signing ceremony. Working with the police to promote street surveince cameras across the country, and even connecting to theputerwork nationwide for face recognition. This kind of project, which sounded very high-end and technical, was definitely beyond the level the gene bank of lost children that the Shen Group was going to set up was on.


    The former fought against all criminal activities nationwide, and the impact of the project would be immediate once it wasunched; thetter only fought against abduction activities, and the establishment and promotion of gene bank data would also be a long process. To be realistic, under therge base of nearly 200,000 children being lost every year across the country, the probability that parents could really find their children through the gene bank was limited. It could be said that hope was extremely slim.


    The most important thing was that in order to assist the police in developing the Sk system, it would cost countless funds just to install arge number of cameras across the country. Even if most of the money would be allocated by the state, FlyNews also would have to fork out arge amount.


    This was really parting with capital that arose from one''s blood and sweat.


    And what was the Sk technology mentioned by Tao Mu? Why haven''t they heard of it at all?


    There was an uproar at the scene for a while. All the reporters stood up excitedly and raised their hands to ask Tao Mu a question. The Shen family, who was originally the other main character, was now treated coldly and ignored. Even the gossip reporter who wanted to ask Shen Yan what she thought about her recing her biological brother didn''t bother to ask any further. If it wasn''t for FlyNews''s employees who had been presiding over the order, all the reporters would have wanted to swarm Tao Mu.


    It was simply that Tao Mu''s sudden reveal about this uing cooperation project was just too surprising. There was no wind at all. It seemed like Shen Yan causing a scene made Tao Mu so angry that CEO Tao, who had always been unwilling to suffer losses and be bullied, woulde up with such a project to p the Shen Group in the face in a fit of anger.


    It was not just some media reporters who got this idea, even the Shen family father and son pair vaguely got the same idea. The two nced subtly at Shen Yan, the fool that always pulled on the back leg of the Shen family.


    Originally, they had wanted to take this opportunity to make friends with FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital. But they didn''t expect that even Tao Mu himself hadpromised, only for their Shen family to mess it up in the end.


    Noticing the dissatisfaction of her father and brother, Shen Yan''s face changed slightly. Yet she had no regrets. She just hated Tao Mu, and she must not let Tao Mu have any chance to cooperate with the Shen family, or even curry favor with the Shen family.


    She absolutely would not allow the rtionship between surnamed Tao and the Shen family to be eased in the slightest. Even if Tao Mu tried his best to please Xiao Yu, it was useless.


    He was just an urchin who grew up in an orphanage without a father or mother since childhood. What right did he have to want to get close to the Shen family, and even get the favor of her father and brother? She absolutely wouldn''t allow it.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 129: Tao Mus Response & The Li Familys Reaction

    Chapter 129: Tao Mus Response & The Li Familys Reaction


    Due to Shen Yan''s scene and Tao Mu''s sudden revtion,  and the Shen Group''s cooperation promotion signing ceremony for the Lost Children''s Gene Bank ended in a noisy state of chaos.


    However, the impact was far-reaching andsting.


    First of all, was the news that Tao Mu revealed during the signing ceremony, in which  would cooperate with Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technology, and the Beijing Police to implement the Sk system nationwide. Especially since as soon as the news was exposed, the Beijing police responded with a confirmation.


    In fact, after seeing the news that the Shen Group and the Shanghai police had jointly established a gene bank for lost children and established an anti-trafficking fund, Tao Mu thought of the Sk system developed in his previous life, which was also developed to curb the crime of human trafficking.


    That was a smart system developed by China''s future richest man himself that covered the whole country with automaticworking of monitoring equipment and face recognition. Whether in terms of technicality or practicality, the former was obviously more valuable than the lost children gene bank prepared by the Shen Group. Of course, once the project was established, the capital that needed to be invested in the early stage was also a huge sum that was unimaginable for ordinary people. However, it was obvious that once this project was implemented, the effect it could y was absolutely huge.


    At least it could be guaranteed that within the scope of monitoring, all criminal acts would never remain out of sight. It allowed the police to get first-hand on-the-spot information when investigating a case. And then follow the clues of the suspect. This alone could at least deter some less timid offenders, and they would not dare to carry out atrocities within the monitoring range in the future.


    Under the writings of some optimistic media and special reporters from FlyNews Entertainment, the Sk system that had not yet been implemented was praised to the skies. However, these were not just blind praising and ttery. At least in Tao Mu''s memory, after the Sk system was implemented nationwide in his previous life, the crime rate in the country was indeed much lower than before, and the sess rate of case detection was also greatly increased.


    However, the important reason that prompted Tao Mu to join forces with various allies and the police to insist on implementing the Sk system was because the actual benefits that could be obtained during the implementation of the entire project were very rich indeednot mentioning anything else, only just the monitoring equipment needed to be installed nationwide, if they could sign this order, even if it was signed at the cost price, the profit obtained was unimaginable. Not to mention the huge fame that promoting the project itself could bring to thepany.


    In the previous life, the main ones who implemented the Sk system were the China Police, Xiaoheng Capital and Sk Technology. Now Tao Mu happened to know people from all three parties. Although under the butterfly effect of this life, Yun Yi was not very interested in the IT industry at first, but under Tao Mu''s persistent edification and temptation, China''s richest man in his previous life finally stepped back on to the path of fate


    It was worth mentioning that a bigwig was worthy of being a bigwig. Even if Yun Yi became a programmer halfway through his life, with Tao Mu''s careful advice, the bigwig absorbed the basic knowledge of IT programming as quickly as possible, and it took less than half a year for the Sk system''s prototype code toe outthat was, the code regarding monitoring equipment and the national Intework. Of course, this was also due to the good product nning n given by Tao Mu, the product manager.


    As for the higher-end technology of face recognition, Yun Yi was still in the process of experimenting. Li Xiaoheng, who had listened to Tao Mu discussing this information before, had already been looking for simr technologies in Silicon Valley and other high-tech industrial areas around the world.


    In the end, what Li Xiaoheng got was not the dynamic face recognition function that Tao Mu had in mind. It was simr to the screening andparison of pictures in the database. To put it simply, it was assumed that after the case urred, the police could take screenshots of the suspects based on the surveince video of the crime scene, and then put the pictures into the national online archives forparison, so as to screen out the criminals identities and background in the fastest time.


    Of course, the disadvantage of this function was that you must take a screenshot of the criminal''s face or profile.


    It was naturally iparable with the powerful functions of the Sk system inter years, which could even bepared to sci-fi high-tech. However,pared with the old mode of handling cases, which basically relied on investigation, experience and inference, it could be regarded as a breakthrough and innovation.


    Tao Mu intended tounch this project, in addition to wanting topete with the Shen Group, so as to be prepared, but also because he sincerely wanted more people to benefit from it.


    In thest life, Yun Yi achieved the height of being the richest man in China with only this project. Xiaoheng Capital had more than doubled thepany''s market value because of its investment in Sk Technology. Ordinary melon eaters could also get a safer living environment.


    This was a good thing that benefited more than just one group of people. For the Beijing police, this was also an absolutely glorious achievement that could not be ignored. Speaking of which, they were envious of their colleagues in Shanghai City forunching such a good public welfare project as the Lost Children''s Gene Bank with the support of the Shen Group. But unexpectedly, a few days after feeling such a feeling of envy, a better cooperation projectnded in theirps.


    Even the media reporters who have been paying attention to news hotspots were eager to make follow-up reports on this project. It could be foreseen that for a long time, they would not be short of reporting topics.


    It was indeed a real joy for everyone involved.


    After the contract signing ceremony with the Shen Group, Tao Mu also specially held another press conference. He was interviewed by the media along with Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technology and the Beijing Police. The main purpose was to introduce the important functions of the Sk system to the public, as well as details such as when the project was expected to be implemented.


    Among them, Tao Mu''s  was really just responsible for taking the lead. Most of the remaining specific matters were handed over to Xiaoheng Capital and Sk Technology for implementation, and the local police were responsible for cooperating with the instation.


    The reason for this division ofbor was mainly because Tao Mu''s energy was limited. Moreover, this should have been the project of Li Xiaoheng and Yun Yi. Tao Mu had already benefited a lot from the opportunity of rebirth. He didn''t want to take away his friend''s career because of it. In particr, the Sk system was very important to Yun Yi.


    In contrast, Li Xiaoheng and Yun Yi were more than happy to bring in Tao Mu, a resourceful and intelligent friend who could really be called a sage who could touch base matter and turn it to gold, to carry out the project together. But Tao Mu''s thinking was very righteous, and the things he decided on would basically not change. Therefore, in this project, Tao Mu only had  promote it, and he gained some fame himself. As for interests side of things, he really didn''t get involved.


    However, Tao Mu suggested that Li Xiaoheng could pull the Li family in. He could remember that the Fengxing Group, which the Li family was in charge of, was not only in the real estate business, but also invested in department stores, supermarkets and electronic equipment. Therefore, the monitoring equipment couldpletely be given to the Fengxing Group to be responsible for.


    Li Xiaoheng never thought that Tao Mu would think so thoughtfully for him. With his normal disposition, he had always been toozy to participate in the daily management of the family business. Otherwise, Li Xiaoheng would not have preferred to create Xiaoheng Capital himself rather than go home to take over the business when he was studying abroad. It was not that Li Xiaoheng was not interested in running a family business, he just hated being constrained by others. The Fengxing Group was a big family business, and especially in this kind of family business, most of the shareholders were rtives, friends and elders within the family. Relying on seniority and age, they lectured and bossed the younger members daily.


    Li Xiaoheng was domineering by nature. When he was dragged by his father to manage the family business, he often had conflicts with his elders because of different ideas. The elders of the family believed themselves to be experienced, and no matter how much of a prodigy Li Xiaoheng might be, how outstanding his vision was or how he acted decisively since he was a child, no one was willing to listen to him when he was still a child.


    Later, Li Xiaoheng founded Xiaoheng Capital, and he even managed to be more sessful and prosperous than that of the family group. And Fengxing Group, which had always been focusing on industry, had to rely on Li Xiaoheng''s investment vision instead. The positions of the two sides were immediately reversed. This time, it was the elders of the family who begged Li Xiaoheng to return to the group to take care of the family business, but unfortunately for them, Li Xiaoheng had no eyes for the family business. After a few years of tossing about outside, especially after getting to know Tao Mu, an investment consultant with a big golden finger, he was even more out of control. Taking advantage of the unfavorable global situation, the market value of Xiaoheng Capital had exceeded that of even Fengxing Group, which had been operating for decades.


    Now, Li Xiaoheng''s position in the Li family was even more special. The elders of the family were greedy for the powerful capital-absorbing ability of Xiaoheng Capital, and have always wanted to share a piece of the pie. However, although Li Xiaoheng didn''t care much about the management rights of Fengxing Group, he would never allow others to meddle in his business. Not even his own father. Let alone those elders who relied on their seniority to boss people around.


    After several rounds of fights, those elders who once underestimated Li Xiaoheng finally became obedient.


    However, as Tao Mu said, he was part of the Li family, so after teaching them a lesson, he would still have to share some profits that should be shared. If Xiaoheng Capital ate meat, then he at least could ensure that Fengxing Group could also drink some soup.


    In fact, since Tao Mu held a press conference to announce the start of this cooperation project, the elders of the Li family were quite eager as well. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see the fame and fortune to be found in this project. It was just that Li Xiaoheng had hit them hard enough for them to remember, and the elders who had been hit were still recovering. Although their hearts coveted, no one dared to mention it in front of Li Xiaoheng.


    In the end, it was Li Xiaoheng who took the initiative to invite the electronicspany under Fengxing Group to take over the monitoring equipment when he went home for dinner.


    This was changing a bit fast. It just didn''t fit the character of Li Xiaoheng. The group of old fellows didn''t say anything on the surface, but they did go back to inquire secretly, and learned that it was the idea given by the business consultant hired by Li Xiaoheng. And Li Xiaoheng actually agreed.


    It seemed that that business partner, who was always stirring up waves, was really highly valued by Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng even listened to suggestions that had nothing to do with finance.


    Therefore, Tao Mu, who thought that the matter had nothing to do with him any longer, was stunned to find that there were a lot ofpanies willing to show goodwill to  recently. All of them were in a hurry to send money and ask  to help with publicity and promotion. There were even people who came waving cheques to ask BulletScreen to help shoot advertisements.


    As everyone knew, the most revenue of FlyNews and BulletScreen now was in advertising and publicity expenses. However, due to various restrictions, FlyNews''s previous business model could only be said to barely reach a bnce of payments. After all, FlyNews purchased the server itself, and after the registered users exceeded the 100 million mark, Tao Mu also had FlyNews add the functions of online video calls and uploading small videos. This had led FlyNews to increase capital investment in server and background operations in order to ensure smoothness and quality when watching videos.


    It could be said that if Tao Mu himself was not a business partner of Xiaoheng Capital, often able to provide arge amount of funds to support the operation of FlyNews and BulletScreen. These two websites would have faced the embarrassing situation of going bankrupt because they could not make ends meet a long time ago.


    Now, a lot ofpanies were waving cheques to ask for publicity and advertising. Although the final result was mutually beneficial, it was definitely a good thing that money flowed into FlyNews at this juncture.


    Tao Mu went back and asked his Yao Dad to check, and found that most of thosepanies were suppliers who had close ties with Fengxing Group andrgely figured out what was going on.


    He was actually secretly shown goodwill by the Li family.


    Tao Mu told Li Xiaoheng about this. And Li Xiaoheng justughed and told Tao Mu not to pay attention to those people. Tao Mu was of the same thinking. Since they came with cheques for his publicity service, then he would have FlyNews do a good job of online publicity for thosepanies. Especially as Xiaoheng Capital was still preparing to build an online shopping tform. He could take this opportunity to get in touch with these product suppliers. So long as their goods were guaranteed to be real and authentic, even if it was not an internationally famous brand, he was willing to sign a contract. At that time he would then create another propaganda slogan that stated something along the lines of supporting domestic products. After all, it was not like he could let the website suffer losses.


    Li Xiaoheng had long known that Tao Mu always liked the habit of maximizing profits in everything. So of course he was not surprised and let Tao Mu toss about to his heart''s content.


    At the same time, when Tao Mu was helping the Lost Children''s Gene Bank to promote nationwide, he alsounched a public welfare activity called "Just Snap A Photo" on FlyNews, which was to take pictures of disabled children begging on the streets with one''s mobile phone and upload them online, and with the cooperation of the police in various ces, find a way to get their DNA to input into the gene bank, so that parents who have lost their children could conduct DNAparisons. See if these children were kidnapped and trafficked by bad guys.


    Tao Mu also specially asked the production team of BulletScreen to produce a program in conjunction with the Beijing police, in order to poprize the various methods and routines used by human traffickers to abduct and sell children to the general public. One of the most worthy of attention was the case of children begging on the streets.


    "You could save a child''s life and a family''s happiness with a single photo."


    With such a slogan, once this public welfare activity was promoted, it immediately aroused a response on the Inte. For the safety of the majority ofizens, Tao Mu also specially urgedizens to try not to be too obvious when taking pictures, and to avoid attracting the attention of interested people.


    At first, no one took this activity to heart, just following along out of a herd mentality, and of course FlyNews''s call to action, when they took a few photos. However, just after a certainizen recognized that one of the begging children was probably a child abducted by traffickers in their neighborhood a few years ago, and notified the parents of the child to report to the local police, and really cracked down on a criminal gang that used disabled children for begging. Sessfully rescuing their own child and more innocent victims. With the reporting of this news, the entire Inte instantly exploded.


    However, what the excitedizens didn''t know was that just when they were excited about this matter and were delighted that a photo they took casually might really save a child or even a family, some people were not so happy.


    Chairman Shen, who first led the two activities of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank and the Anti-Trafficking Fund, looked at FlyNews and Tao Mu, who were the most prominent names among all the news reports, and turned off the TV with a displeased face.


    Then, he looked at Shen Yan who was sitting on the side with an impatient face, and scolded: "Look at what you have done!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 130: The Shen Familys Brain Circuit

    Chapter 130: The Shen Familys Brain Circuit


    The Shen Group took the lead in establishing the Lost Children Gene Bank, which they originally wanted to use as an opportunity to create a good corporate image and family image. In the end, while they spent all the money and the energy, it was  and Xiaoheng Capital who made the most of their money. In fact, even the Li family''s Fengxing Group got a share of the huge profits.


    This result made Chairman Shen very ufortable. In his opinion, the Shen Group was the one that cooperated with , and it was the Shen Group who led the creation of this project, so these limelights should have belonged to the Shen Group.


    But now, because of Shen Yan''s noisy tantrum, the Shen Group lost the opportunity to make friends with  and Xiaoheng Capital. There were also some rumors floating around about Shen Yan in the outside world, which were very detrimental to the image of the Shen Group and the Shen family.


    "It''s all my fault. I usually spoiled you too much and condoned your deplorable behavior. That''s why you have such an ignorant character. From today onwards, you are not allowed to go out. Stay at home and apany your mother, as well as reflect on your behavior." Chairman Shen''s face was dark. He felt that his punishment to Shen Yan was very light.


    However, Shen Yan was still dissatisfied: "I don''t agree."


    "Father, Big Brother, I don''t understand, that Tao Mu is just an orphan with no father and no mother. He used to be a body double for our Xiao Yu back then. Why do you value him so much? He just has a good-looking face. He''s just an actor. What kind of charm does he even have that our Shen family need to rush to cooperate with him?"


    "Also, at the contract signing ceremony between  and the Shen Group, Tao Mu publicly announced the news about the Sk system that  and Xiaoheng Capital will be cooperating on. It can be seen that he did not care about our Shen family or take the Shen Group seriously at all. Even without me, he still won''t cooperate sincerely with the Shen family. That person is hostile to our Shen family."


    Although Shen Yan''s brain was not very good, her sixth sense was still very keen. From the first time she saw Tao Mu, Shen Yan didn''t like that young man at all. Especially since the other was the same age as Shen Yu and had the same birthday, his facial features and even his temperament were very simr to those of her older brother. These simrities always reminded Shen Yan of the younger brother she secretly reced neen years ago.


    So every time she saw Tao Mu, Shen Yan always felt guilty and scared, and subconsciously didn''t want the Shen family to have anything to do with that Tao Mu.


    "Dad, Big Brother, don''t ce any more hopes on that surnamed Tao. He doesn''t like our Shen family at all. Have you forgotten how he treated Xiao Yu at the beginning"


    "Shut up!" Before she could finish her sentence, Mother Shen, who had been hugging a pillow and didn''t say much, suddenly became furious: "What kind of Shen family member is Shen Yu? His father''s surname is Tan not Shen. A little bastard who stole my real son''s spot and upied the resources of our Shen family, but made my real son suffer outside. How dare you mention his name in front of me?"


    "Mom!" Shen Yan frowned at Mother Shen and shouted in disapproval, "Don''t say that about Xiao Yu, he will be sad too"


    "Sad? What right does he have to be sad!" Mother Shen sneered: "It''s because of him that my biological son had not been known until now, all the while he had been pampered in the Shen family for so many years, and was called "young master" wherever he went. If he had any conscience, he should hope that our Shen family would find the real young master soon. Instead of pretending to be sad. Oh, my mistake, he is truly sad, sad that he will not be treated as the young master of the Shen family in the future."


    "Mom"


    "And you!" Mother Shen stared at her daughter with hatred on her face: "You reced your brother back then. For so many years, you clearly knew that that little cuckoo who upied the magpie''s nest was not the blood of the Shen family, was not your real younger brother, yet you still watched everyone in the Shen family raise that little bastard and spoil that little bastard"


    "Mom!" Shen Yan couldn''t take it anymore, and interrupted Mother Shen''s scolding loudly: "Don''t do this. I''ve said it before, this had nothing to do with Xiao Yu. It''s all my fault. It''s me"


    "p!" Shen Yan covered her cheeks in astonishment: "Mom, you actually hit me?"


    "That''s right, I hit you." Mother Shen''s face was indifferent, staring at her daughter with red eyes: "I want to see if I can beat some rity in you. Your little brother, because of you, who knows where he is suffering now. Yet you still have the heart to yell at me for a little bastard. I''m curious, what kind of drug did he give you that you can''t even care about your own blood brother."


    "You actually hit me." Shen Yan looked at Mother Shen in disbelief, and said in a choked voice, "Growing up, you haven''t ever pped me before. Now it''s for a stranger who we haven''t even met. Mom, you actually hit me?"


    "That''s not a stranger, he''s your little brother." Mother Shen also didn''t understand why her always obedient and filial daughter became so cold and heartless: "Because of you, who knows where your little brother is now, and whether he''s doing well or not. Don''t you feel any guilt?"


    "No." Shen Yan cried and shouted: "I don''t admit that that stranger is my little brother. I only know that Xiao Yu has been raised in our family for neen years, and he is my little brother. I hate that person!"


    With that, Shen Yan ran upstairs crying. After a few minutes, she came back downstairs with a suitcase.


    Mother Shen was shocked and angry: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m leaving here!" Shen Yan carried her suitcase and walked out: "You don''t like me. Well then, I''ll leave the Shen house, and I''m going to move in with Xiao Yu. From now on, us siblings will depend on each other. Just look for that stranger all over the world. He is your Shen family!"


    "Miss!" The Shen family''s housekeeper and servants all gathered around to dissuade Shen Yan: "Don''t make trouble with Madam. She is not feeling well, you should be considerate of her."


    The Shen family servants didn''t know what the eldest miss was thinking. Making such a fuss with the whole family for the sake of the young master. Although when the madam first drove the young master away, everyone felt that she was being too cruel. After all, the young master had been raised in the Shen family for neen years, whether he was biological or not, the feelings developed over these neen years were still there. Besides, the young master was well-behaved, filial, kind and lovely since he was a child. They all liked the young master very much. Knowing that the young master was going to be kicked out of the Shen family, everyone was very worried. And even secretlyined that the madam was too cold-blooded.


    But it had been a long time, and seeing how the madam would sit in the nursery and wash her face in tears every day. Everyone gradually understood. A child was a piece of flesh that fell from a mother''s body. The baby who was born after 10 months and a night of painfulboring. Only to be reced by her own daughter, tricking her to raise a child who was not rted by blood for neen years.


    Now that the truth had been exposed, as soon as the madam saw the young master, she would think of the real young master. Seeing the young master being pampered and loved in the Shen family, she would think about whether her own son would be mistreated by others. After thinking about this every day, who knew how much her heart had bled. Therefore, when she expelled the young master from the Shen family, it was just so she wouldn''t be reminded of painful things.


    Speaking of which, although the young master moved out of the Shen family''s mansion, the chairman and the eldest young master did not leave him alone. He now lived in a high-end apartment on the Bund, and he also carried his debit card with him. Even the things that the young master usually used, the clothes and shoes he liked to wear, they also had the servants send them to him.


    They heard that the chairman also made the decision to put the house in the name of the young master. Needless to say, the Shen family had done their best for the young master.


    Now, the eldest miss was still making trouble with the madam for the sake of the young master. Nobody said anything, but they all had some thoughts in their hearts. They felt that the young master was too insatiable. Although he was not from the Shen family, he had been raised by the Shen family for so many years. Now that his birth background had been exposed, he didn''t know to persuade the family to be considerate of the madam, and instead urged the eldest miss to go home and make trouble. They didn''t want to think so badly of the kind and well-behaved young master. But who let Shen Yane back home to make a fuss every time she went to see the young master.


    The young master clearly knew that the eldest miss liked him the most. If the young master was willing to persuade the eldest miss to be more considerate of the madam, would the eldest miss not listen?


    "Don''t stop me. Didn''t you see it? My parents and older brother don''t like me anymore. Dad thinks I''m useless and will only cause trouble for the family. Mom thinks it''s me who lost us little brother and should apologize with my death. They don''t even treat me as a daughter anymore, so why should I still stay at home and beg for their forgiveness?"


    Shen Yan was truly sad this time. From childhood to adulthood, no matter how noisy she was, no one in the family touched a single finger on her. Now, for a little brother who they had never met, Mom actually pped her. Dad and Big Brother also reprimanded her for that Tao Mu. Shen Yan''s face was covered with a red handprint, and she felt that she had no face to see others with. She didn''t want to stay at home anymore.


    Chairman Shen watched with cold eyes as Shen Yan was making a fuss under the obstruction of the servants at home, and couldn''t help but get angry: "Let her go. She has been living too leisurely. Not knowing the suffering of the world at all."


    "Shen Yan!" Chairman Shen looked at his daughter angrily, and even called out her full name: "You can leave today. But let me remind you, if you walk out of this door, I will stop all your cards. You are twenty-three this year, and you have been sitting at home doing nothing since graduating from college. I was originally being considerate as you are a girl, and you will eventually get married in the future. And when you arrive at your inw''s house, you will no longer be as free as you are at home, so I condoned you. Let you do whatever you want. But I didn''t expect you to be so spoiled and unreasonable."


    Chairman Shen became more and more angry. He originally wanted to leave his daughter at home to apany his wife. But he didn''t expect that Shen Yan not only didn''t know how to be considerate of her mother''s mood, she even caused such unrest at home: "You want to live with Shen Yu, right? Well, I''ll give you this chance. From today, I will stop all your cards. Go out and find a job yourself. You''re a college graduate too. Go out and see how many girls your age make in a month and what kind of lives they lead. Then you''ll know just how well your parents treated you."


    "Wh-what?"


    In the past, every time Shen Yan was reprimanded by her family for making trouble, she would throw a tantrum, until her parents softened and bowed their heads first. Then she would go down the steps offered. As for the reprimands, of course, it was all forgotten. So Shen Yan was used to making a fuss every time she got into trouble. As if this way she could get out of any trouble just with the sheer power of her tantrums.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this time, neither of her parents would cave in. She had even raised the fuss to the level of running away from home, but Father Shen not only didn''t stop her, but even went so far as to stop her bank cards and forcing her to go out and find a job.


    Shen Yan, who was just acting originally, now truly didn''t have any stairs to go down from. She looked at the Shen family anxiously and angrily, her eyes red with anger: "You really don''t want me anymore? Fine, I will do as you wish. I will leave the Shen family now, and I will nevere back in this life."


    After speaking, Shen Yan left the Shen family mansion angrily carrying her suitcase. She also didn''t forget to call the Shen family driver over to take her to Shen Yu''s house.


    "Chairman"


    "Shiyuan.."


    The housekeeper, old Chen, who had been working at the Shen family for many years, and Mother Shen looked at Shen Shiyuan worriedly: "Just letting her leave, is that really a good idea?"


    Although Mother Shen was angry that Shen Yan didn''t feel any guilt over the matter of recing her little brother, Shen Yan was her daughter after all. No matter how angry Mother Shen was, she would never really be angry with her daughter. Even if she was angry, when something really happened, she would be more worried than angry. This was the heart of a parent.


    "This is Shanghai City. What''s there to worry about." Shen Shiyuan frowned tightly. If it weren''t for the recent incidents, he would never have thought that the clever daughter in his original impression had such a recalcitrant and ruthless side to her.


    "But.." Mother Shen thought for a while: "With you stopping her bank cards, how will she live?"


    "For a girl as old as her, who doesn''t go out to work and earn money to support herself? Compared with those female employees in ourpany whoe from other provinces, having to pay rent, water and electricity every month on just a several thousand yuan sry. I just stopped her bank cards." Although Chairman Shen was the chairman of the Shen Group, he had always been known for caring about his subordinates and caring for employees. He naturally knew how most of the employees in thepany lived: "Even if there is no bank card, she is still living in an apartment on the Bund. She just needs to find a job to support herself. If she doesn''t even have such an ability, and only knows how to eat her parents'' food and use her parents'' money, then she should learn to not throw tantrums at her parents."


    "Chenchen.." Mother Shen couldn''t win against her husband, so she could only look to her eldest son who had been reading the documents in his hands and said nothing the whole time the "war" was breaking out in his home.


    "I think what Dad said is right. Shen Yan really should learn some lessons. Otherwise, with her current temper, our family can endure her, but when she marries into her inw''s family in the future, should we let her inw''s family endure her too?"


    As the CEO of the Shen Group, Shen Chen was actually busier than Chairman Shen. So he seldom took care of family affairs. For, once he actually said so many words this year, and it was also because Shen Yan was too unreasonable, and even Shen Chen, who had never cared much about his family''s daily life, couldn''t stand it.


    After all, in Shen Chen''s view, it didn''t matter how the family made a fuss at home, but if it affected the interests of the Shen Group, they needed to be taught a lesson.


    However, Shen Chen''s thoughts were nothing more than that. The Shen family had always believed in the old tradition of men being in charge outside and women being in charge at home, and if Shen Yan was the son of the Shen family, then Shen Chen would have the heart to discipline her. But she was just the daughter of the Shen family, destined to marry into another family in the future. She would be other people''s wife and mother, and whether her attitude was good or bad, it was naturally up to the inws to take care of. Anyway, as long as the Shen family did not copse, even if Shen Yan poked a hole in the sky, her husband''s family would still naturally endure it for the sake of the Shen family''s power and influence.


    So Shen Chen didn''t care much about Shen Yan''s IQ. It was like when he asked Shen Yan and Shen Yu to apologize to Tao Mu. He would patiently and meticulously reason with Shen Yuthough Shen Yu''s brain circuits were not very understandableof course, it turned out that the ultimate reason why Shen Yu could not understand was that he was not a man of the Shen family and not because there was something wrong with Shen Chen''s teaching method. And when it was Shen Yan''s turn, Shen Chen simply and crudely threw a bank card over. Shen Yan would naturally be obedient.


    In the eyes of the Shen family, as a woman of the Shen family, so long as she was obedient and docile, she would naturally enjoy endless prosperity and wealth. It was a pity that Shen Yan couldn''t even be obedient and docile now. Naturally, a lesson was required.


    However, in the eyes of the Shen family, the so-called "severe lesson" was just to stop the bank cards. After all, the economic base determines the superstructure. If a person wants to throw a temper tantrum, they must first achieve economic independence. If she couldn''t even do this, then Shen Yan should just obediently be the eldest miss of the Shen family and stop making trouble for the family.


    After consciously believing he had solved Shen Yan''s matter, Shen Chen picked up the phone and called his assistant, and asked the public rtions department of the Shen Group to publicize the existence and importance of the gene bank as soon as possible in conjunction with ''s "Just Snap A Photo" public welfare activityAfter all, all the photos taken for the "Just Snap A Photo" promoted by FlyNews were uploaded to the website of the "Lost Children Gene Bank", and the gene bank was also used in the final DNA identification.


    And in addition, bring some attention to the original intention of the Shen Group to establish a gene bank in order to find the Shen family''s biological son. Shen Chen decided to take advantage of the poprity of FlyNews''s "Just Snap A Photo", and also set up a reward, directly posting the information of the surrogate mother to the Inte. Setting up a raffle with prizes system for those who shared the post and awarding cash to those who provided news and tips.


    Tao Mu, who was far away in Beijing, did not expect that Shen Chen would actually learn the publicity stunt that was the FlyNews lottery. Andughed out loud involuntarily.


    On the other side, Shen Yan, who was standing at the door of the apartment waiting for her little brother toe back, looked at Shen Yu who was covered in bruises in shock, and asked: "Xiao Yu, you, why did you be like this? Did someone bully you?"


    AN: Small Skit


    Shen Yan: Although I y the role of the vicious female supporting character, a brain-dead NPC who is used to facilitate the plot, I want to say that people with the blood of the Shen family are all big pigs'' feet. Do you agree with me! ! ! !If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 131: Shen Yus Bitter Experience

    Chapter 131: Shen Yus Bitter Experience


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Shen Yu was having a hard time recently.


    Since his birth background was exposed, and Mother Shen had kicked him out of the Shen family mansion. Although his father and older brother did not intend to cut off their rtionship with him, and his sister often came to visit him, Shen Yu was still keenly aware of the changes in the people around him.


    First of all, were the ssmates who he went to school with. In the past, they were always on call to listen to him. But now, whenever Shen Yu was bored and wanted to talk to someone, everyone was always very busy. Part-time work, studying, it seemed that everyone had a busy life every day, which made it look like he was particrly idle.


    He felt very sad that he was kicked out of the house by his mother, and felt particrly aggrievedcould it be that because he was not the blood of the Shen family, Mom really didn''t even want the rtionship they had over neen years. But what wrong did hemit? What happened back then was an ident, and no one thought it would turn out like this. But Mom thought everything was his fault. It was him who was the cuckoo that upied the magpie''s nest and seized the life that should have belonged to the young master of the Shen family.


    But he clearly didn''t want to. He also hoped that the Shen family could find the real Shen Yu as soon as possible and have a family reunion. He also hoped to be by his family''s side at this time and apany everyone to get through this difficult time. But Mom didn''t give him the chance at all.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he could only talk to his ssmates. His best friends understood him very well. They know that he missed his family. But there were still many ssmates who not only didn''t understand him, but instead talked sarcastically everywhere.


    "The Shen family is already very good to you. You''re clearly an outsider who has nothing to do with the Shen family, but even if the birth background of the Shen family was exposed, the Shen family is still willing to spend money to support you. I heard that Chairman Shen also put a luxurious three-bedroom apartment on the Bund under your name. Do you know how much a house of nearly 200 square meters on the Bund is worth? You are a cuckoo upying a magpie''s nest, a fake young master upying a mansion that we will never be able to afford in this life. The Shen family did not hold you ountable, and even settled you well, it can be considered to be quite benevolent and righteous already. Could it be that you really think you can stay with the Shen family all your life, and wait for Chairman Shen to die so that you can inherit the Shen family''s family business?"


    But he never thought about this.


    Shen Yu defended himself sorrowfully. He just didn''t want to leave the home where he had lived for neen years, the family that had been so good to him. He never thought about inheriting the Shen family''s family business. Even when his birth background was not revealed, he never thought of such a thing.


    Shen Yu''s friends naturally knew that he was innocent and kind and did not have a maniptive bone in his body. But many people didn''t understand him. They have long been envious of Shen Yu''s family background, because of the power of the Shen family, those people did not dare to do anything before and could only blindly tter Shen Yu. Now Shen Yu''s birth background had been exposedit turned out that the little prince who used to be so high above them was not a prince of pure blood at all.


    Neen years of pampering, when he clearly was not a child of the Shen family. But because the Shen family was rich and soft-hearted, even if he was kicked out, he would have everything arranged clearly for him. Thinking about it again, the Shen family also opened a film and televisionpany for Shen Yu. Over the past year, they had invested in filming to support Shen Yu as the male lead, to ensure that even if Shen Yu left the Shen family, he could continue to live a glorious andfortable life as an actor.


    But what about them! Just because of their mediocre family background. Studying hard for so many years, just to snag a job in a bigpany like the Shen Group after graduation. Only earning a few thousand yuan a month, and spending frugally many years, just so they could save the down payment for a small dwelling on the outskirts of Shanghai. After that, it was likely that they would have to pay off the mortgage for 20 to 30 years.


    What other people have so casually, they might not be able to get it even with their hard work all their lives. And yet Shen Yu still felt dissatisfied and still felt aggrieved. Damn you, what are you aggrieved for! Do you really think of yourself as the little prince of the Shen family?


    Not fated to be a prince, yeting down with the prince''s syndrome instead.


    Around Shen Yu, there were just as many people who hated him from the bottom of their hearts as there were people who truly supported and loved him. It was just that because of the power of the Shen family, those people did not dare to offend him, but instead tried their best to curry favor with Shen Yu. But now that Shen Yu was no longer the little prince of the Shen family. Although they dared not do too much, gossip was indispensable.


    "I really don''t know if you are reluctant to part with the Shen family because of them or because of the Shen family''s money?"


    "I would be reluctant as well if it was me. What a great feeling it is to be the young master of the Shen family. Everyone is pampering and coaxing me, and if something doesn''t go my way, I can force others to apologize. Now the prince has turned into a frog, and the gap in lifestyle is too great. Of course he can''t take it."


    "If you really care about family, why don''t you go back to your own father''s house. Is it possible that only the adoptive parents are important, and the biological parents don''t matter at all?"


    "You can''t say it like that. After all, the Shen family and the Tan family are iparable."


    The Shen family was one of the richest families in Shanghai. Although the Tan family had some assets, they have also fallen into decline over these many years. Compared with the Shen family, they were only middle ss. It was likely that they don''t even have the ability to buy a luxury apartment for Shen Yu on the Bund. Therefore, the familial love of the biological father and stepmother was naturally not better than that of the adoptive parents.


    Many people made malicious spections to his face and behind his back. But they didn''t know that Shen Yu was also very aggrieved in this matter. After he knew his birth background, he also secretly went to see Mr. Tan. At that time, Shen Yan hadn''t revealed that she had secretly exchanged the two children. Everyone thought it was Shen Yu''s surrogate mother, who exchanged the children with a vicious heart. The Tan family thought so too. Because of their fear of the Shen family''s revenge, they simply refused to ept Shen Yu as a surrogate child. The younger brother of the Tan family who was only a few months younger than Shen Yu, because he was a die-hard fan of Tao Mu, even more disliked Shen Yu in every possible way.


    Shen Yu only stayed at the Tan house for less than an hour, and he didn''t even eat lunch before being kicked out by his half-brother. When he was leaving, Mr. Tan gave him a bank card with one million yuan in it, and begged Shen Yu not to pester their family, lest the Shen family take their anger out on the Tan family.


    Compared with the big and influential Shen family, the Tan family today was just a well-off family. They really couldn''t afford making such powerful enemies. This million yuan was the only thing Mr. Tan couldpensate Shen Yuhe was Shen Yu''s biological father, but he was also the breadwinner of the Tan family. Shen Yu was neen years old and had never known the Tan family before. He hoped that they would continue to never have the opportunity to know each other again in the future. Although this million yuan was not much, in 2009, it was enough for the down payment to buy a two-bedroom apartment in Shanghai.


    So many parents couldn''t afford a house in a first-tier city after their child went to college. Shen Yu and the Tan family have never spent time together, and just because of this blood rtionship, the Tan family was willing to give one million yuan to Shen Yu. Both Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan believed that they had done their best.


    However, this kind of attitude of shooing poor rtives away with charity and generally avoiding him as if he was a gue,pletely hurt Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu grew up in the Shen family, and had been pampered and spoiled for so many years. Although he had a soft personality, he was actually very proud down to his bones. He went to the Tan family just to see what kind of person his biological father was. And on the way, ask them about his biological mother. He even wanted to ask what the real young master of the Shen family was like when he was a baby. Only for Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan to try and get rid of him with money.


    To tell the truth, no matter whether the Shen family still recognized Shen Yu as their child, Shen Yu had been raised by the Shen family for so many years, and he was not short of money. And he had no concept of money either. So he didn''t take the Tan family''s money, but left in a very sad state.


    Now, when those ssmates who were jealous of him ndered him behind his back for being greedy for money and profits, Shen Yu would not admit to such falsity. Shen Yu''s friends and fans were even less convinced. The two sides held their own opinions, and they wanted nothing more than to fight face to face. They practically turned Shanghai University into a debate arena.


    However, if the students of Shanghai City University were still in the primary battle of just exchanging insults, then outside the ivory tower of the university, on the set symbolizing fame and fortune, some attitudes were exposed in more and more naked and hideous ways.


    When Shen Yu''s birth background was exposed, he happened to be filming a movie. The male lead was the actor Yan Sheng, while he yed the second male lead. Because it was a martial arts movie, there were many fighting scenes in it.


    Before that, Shen Yu''s fight scenes had always been done by a body double. Even for some scenes that do not require a body double, if the difficulty factor was too high, the Shen family would insist on using a body double. Moreover, Shen Yu not only had a body double for action scenes, he also had many body doubles to say his lines. When Shen Yu was still the young master of the Shen family, Mother Shen and Shen Yan always doted on Shen Yu and refused to let Shen Yu suffer even a little. This led to a lot of body doubles for Shen Yu.


    This was actually what Shen Yu was most criticized for when he was filminghe couldn''t endure hardship. So many scenes that required jumping into the river, hanging on the wires, fighting in the snow, and even getting pped in the face, he used a stand-in. This also caused the parts with Shen Yu in them to be filmed in a manner that did not link up.


    In fact, the director and many actors have always had opinions andints in their hearts. However, there was nothing they could do. Who let the Shen family''s film and televisionpany be thergest investor in this movie? The young son of the Shen family was willing toe to act as a hobby, so they could only apany him and coax him. Wasn''t even the biggest actor Yan Sheng also willing to follow in NG-ing more than a dozen times, and still remained patient as if nothing was happening. So what else could little shrimps like themselves say about this?


    In order to curry favor with Shen Yu, some actors would deliberately be more friendly with Shen Yu in their spare time during filming. This was actually human nature. But once, it was discovered by Shen Yan who came to visit the set. The eldest miss of the Shen family lost her temper and thought that the actress was trying to seduce her younger brother. While Shen Yu went to the bathroom, she pped the actress in front of everyone. The actress who was pped yed the female No. 2 in the movie, and she was also a popr little flower in the entertainment industry in the past two years. ording to rumors, there was also a bankroller behind her. So she didn''t have any intentions towards Shen Yu at all, she just wanted to make a connection by establishing a good rtionship. But in the end, she was pped indiscriminately by the eldest miss of the Shen family.


    Not only that, but even the young male actors who had a good rtionship with Shen Yu were also rectified by Yao Wenxiao behind the scenes. At first, everyone didn''t know it, but unfortunately there was no airtight wall in this world. Later, when everyone knew of this, due to the power of the Shen family and the Yao family, these young actors could only swallow their anger. Now that they knew that Shen Yu was not actually the blood of the Shen family, and was even kicked out of the Shen family by Mother Shen, these people naturally took revenge.


    So when Shen Yu returned to the crew to film, a wire scene that was supposed to be done by his stand-in was instead forced on Shen Yu to do it personally under everyone''s deliberate instigation.


    "But I''m afraid of heights! I don''t dare." Shen Yu didn''t know that these people were deliberately harassing him, and still wanted to do the same as before: "Wasn''t it done by my body doubles before"


    "Are you filming or is your body double filming?" The second female lead who was to act with Shen Yu unceremoniously interrupted Shen Yu''s words: "Do you know that this next scene has many closeups? If you dont do it yourself, it will be very troublesome for the director to edit. The post production crew will have to cut out picturester. Because of you alone, making trouble for us all. The most important thing is that it will reduce the quality of the finished film, don''t you have any shame?


    "If you can''t endure hardship, why be an actor! Why don''t you just go back and be your young master? Oh, right, I remember. You are no longer the young master of the Shen family. Since you don''t have that young master''s life, then don''t act as spoiled as one. You are just going to hang on a wire and make a few moves, do you have to drag your feet as if you are going to the execution ground?"


    "Speaking of which, both are also actors. In order to film well a small supporting role with few scenes, Mr. Tao of  actually came down with a high fever of 39.3 degrees celsius. He even went to the drug rehab center to experience it himself, and filmed several days with a high fever. He didn''t even take medicine or sleep. Just to find the right state for thest scene. Now this is the attitude of one who sincerely wants to be an actor and actually likes this line of work."


    "It''s not like we are asking young master Shen to have this heart and professional ethics. You just have to hang on the wires and make a few moves. It''s not like you can''t even do this, right?"


    Shen Yu originally wanted to say something, but when he heard the second female lead mention Tao Mu, he immediately stopped: "I''ll go."


    Shen Yu had a bone to pick, he just didn''t want people to say that he was much worse than Tao Mu. Although many people said so.


    Hearing Shen Yu''s words, several actors looked at each other, and ticked up the corners of their mouths very subtly.


    Female No. 2 gave the props master a wink. When the prop master who had prepared for a long time was putting on the wire suit for Shen Yu, he deliberately tightened it very tightly. Shen Yu felt ufortable, but the props master justified: "When filming, you have to hang up very high. If it is loose, you will fall off. Aren''t you afraid, young master?"


    Of course Shen Yu would be afraid. So he didn''t make a sound. However, it was very ufortable when he was hung up, and his whole body, especially the inside of his thigh, was very painful. It was so painful Shen Yu cried, and was simply unable to make the requested moves of the scene at all.


    The director NG-ed dozens of times, and finally got impatient and called cut directly. Letting everyone go to lunch break and rest.


    Shen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the hardest time was over. But it turned out that everyone went to eat, and no one put him down at all.


    He stayed out in the winter of minus ten degrees, wearing a thin costume, and hung midair by the wires for more than two hours. In the end, best actor Yan Sheng, who took a half-day leave to catch another job, came back and asked his assistant to call the props master. When he was finally down, Shen Yu''s whole body was frozen stiff.


    When he got back to the dressing room, he started to have a fever. However, the crew still disliked him for being useless. It took a whole afternoon to film a scene and it was not done well, which was a waste of film. And even said that it was a good thing that it was all digital now. If it was filmed like in the past, who knows how much film would be wasted on this day.


    Finicky and useless, crying at every turn. Compared to Tao Mu, whose acting skills were so superb that even Teacher Zhan Bin praised him, and even his filming attitude was astounding, Shen Yu was so much morecking.


    Notparable to Tao Mu at all!


    Shen Yu, who was leaning against the door of the dressing room, slid weakly down to the ground. Listening to the discussions of the people outside, he only felt pain and cold all over his body.


    He just didn''t understand why those people treated him like this.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 132: Shen Yus Reaction & Film And Television Company

    Chapter 132: Shen Yus Reaction & Film And Television Company


    "Hey, is it really okay for us to do this?"


    "He locked himself in the dressing room for over an hour and didn''te out.."


    "Was it too much?"


    "We can''t be med for that. Who knew he would be so useless. It took so long to shoot one scene.."


    After Yan Sheng finished putting on his makeup and costume in his exclusive lounge, he felt a little uneasy when he thought of Shen Yu who was almost unconscious when the props master put him down from the wires. Just as he was about to visit Shen Yu''s dressing room, he ran into a group of whispering staff.


    After seeing Yan Sheng, most people left in guilt. A small group of people greeted him with awkward smiles: "Mr. Yan, are you here to see Shen Yu?"


    "Don''t misunderstand. We didn''t bully him. It''s because he''s not in a good state. There were dozens of NGs in just one scene. Everyone was getting impatient."


    Yan Sheng was humble and had superb acting skills. He liked to support neers, and he would not act like a bigshot on the set just because he was a big celebrity. Therefore, his reputation in the industry had always been very good. These cast members didn''t want to affect their image in Yan Sheng''s eyes because of such a trivial matteryou must know that Yan Sheng''s next movie was a police and gangster film co-produced with Hong Kong. Two male lead roles, and the other male lead was Hong Kong superstar Zhou Yanqing. Even the main supporting roles were casted with A-list big names in Hong Kong and the maind. ording to rumors, the crew also wanted to select several young actors in the maind at the request of maind investors. As one of the male leads, Yan Sheng had always liked to help neers. If he was willing to rmend them to the crew, then the sess rate would be much higher than if they auditioned themselves.


    In this case, these actors certainly didn''t want Yan Sheng to have bad impressions about them. What was more, they didn''t really think they''d done anything wrong. When it came to filming, everyone had gone through the same thing. Who had not ever felt aggrieved. So why was it such a bigmotion when it happened to Shen Yu?


    Relying on the fact that her godfather was one of the crew''s investors, the female second lead who deliberately forced Shen Yu to hang on the wires himself, and hinted at the props master to tamper with Shen Yu''s wire suit, just to retaliate against Shen Yu offending her before, looked at Yan Sheng nervously. Mr. Yan wouldn''t think she was the kind of vicious woman who deliberately bullied others, would he?


    "Mr. Yan, did Shen Yu cry to you again that we were bullying him? Don''t believe him. I just wanted to act the scene with him normally. You also know that since the filming of this film, I have almost always acted with a stand-in. This has made it hard for me to act. I want Shen Yu to act himself, and it''s also for the good of the crew."


    Yan Sheng smiled but said nothing. The actress who yed the second female lead in the movie was Liang Xiao. She was not a bad actress and had some talent. Before, she had filmed two costume dramas with ratings breaking 3, so now her limelight in the entertainment circle was quite bright. In fact, the youngdy had a good personality. Although she would asionally act arrogant due to the reason of being backed by investors. But when filming, she was willing to endure hardship, and she also treated acting very seriously. In fact, this movie was Liang Xiao''s first film, and the youngdy really wanted to film it well. Only to be met with Shen Yu, a spoiled young master who was only ying in the entertainment industry and was as delicate as ss. She at first wanted to tter and form a good rtionship, but in front of everyone''s eyes, she was scolded and used of being a vixen by the eldest miss of the Shen family, and even pped on the face.


    Everyone has tempers. What was more, on this matter it was originally the Shen family in the wrong. Liang Xiao suffered a disaster because of Shen Yu. So it was quite understandable to want revenge.


    But it was done in such a stupid way.


    Even if Shen Yu was kicked out of the Shen family''s mansion by Mrs. Shen, Chairman Shen did not intend to cut off the rtionship with this adoptive son. As far as he knew, the Shen family also arranged an apartment on the Bund for Shen Yu, and even the film and televisionpany under the Shen Group also operated around Shen Yu as usual. Although due to Mrs. Shen''s anger, all the assistants originally allocated to Shen Yu were withdrawn. But so long as Shen Yu was not removed from the household registration book by the Shen family, he would still be a member of the Shen family and protected by the Shen family.


    As the saying goes, one must see who the owner was before beating a dog. Shen Yu was raised by the Shen family for neen years. Even if his birth background was exposed, there were still the familial bonds thate from raising him for neen years. What was more, at the contract signing ceremony between the Shen Group and , Tao Mu also personally rmended Shen Yu as the promotion ambassador of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank.


    Yan Sheng believed that with the normal behavior of the Shen family, they should be able to respond quickly. At that time, Shen Yu would definitely return to the Shen family again. He just wondered how Liang Xiao would react at that time.


    Yan Sheng could see clearly, he knew that the youngdy was still too young and was not patient enough. But he didn''t say anything, just nodded at Liang Xiao, walked to Shen Yu''s exclusive dressing room, and knocked on the door.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Yan Sheng frowned slightly and motioned for his assistant to knock the door open. Only then did he realize that Shen Yu was leaning against the door, tear tracks all over his face from having cried himself unconscious. His face was abnormally flushed, and he was still holding a mobile phone. On the phone screen was a news report from  about Tao Mu forcing himself into a state of high fever for filming.


    Yan Sheng reached out and touched his forehead, it was quite hot. He quickly picked up the person and took him to the hospital.


    In truth, Shen Yu''s illness was actually not a big deal. It was just that his body had always been delicate, and had never suffered like this before, so he caught a cold. Along with the little fever, he didn''t eat at noon as well, so he fainted from hunger.


    After being given an IV drip, he woke up quickly. Looking at Yan Sheng, who was sitting beside the hospital bed, and the bowl of white porridge that Yan Sheng specially bought for him. Immediately, he burst into aggrieved tears.


    "Brother Yan, why did they treat me like this!"


    Originally an elegant and slender Persian cat, after being tossed around, he immediately turned into a small tabby cat. Yan Sheng chuckled, but patiently persuaded Shen Yu with a few words. On the way, he also exined why Liang Xiao targeted him like this.


    Only then did Shen Yu know that Shen Yan had actually pped Liang Xiao on the set. He was immediately shocked: "Why did Sister do this? Liang Xiao and I were just good friends!"


    "So, Liang Xiao was also very angry. Think of it in her shoes, as a youngdy scolded and pped by your sister while being used of being a vixen in public. She is also very pitiful, so can you forgive her once?"


    Although he had not been in contact with Shen Yu for a long time, Yan Sheng, who had seen much in his life, could understand Shen Yu''s brain circuit. Sure enough, when Yan Sheng said this, Shen Yu nodded immediately and said: "Actually, nothing much happened to me. I just filmed a wire scene. Mu Mu forced himself into a fever for the sake of filming well. I just hung on wires, but I was so useless I actually got a fever."


    Yan Sheng found that Shen Yu seemed to be particrly interested in Tao Mu: "You seem to be particrly interested in Mr. Tao from ?"


    Shen Yu hesitated for a while, but still said: "I think Mu Mu is very amazing. I want to be like Mu Mu."


    Yan Sheng remembered that there were rumors in the entertainment industry that the young son of the Shen Group was Tao Mu''s brainless anti. He didn''t disagree at first, thinking that either it was Shen Yu putting on an image and wanted to rub off on Tao Mu''s poprity; or Shen Yu actually hated Tao Mu, and the reason why he acted like a brainless anti was just for the sake of hating on the other.


    However, based on his recent observation of Shen Yu, Yan Sheng was stunned to find that Shen Yu seemed to be Tao Mu''s brainless super fan. Not to mention that Shen Yu always paid special attention to Tao Mu''s news. Before, when some of Shen Yu''s fans exposed ugly photos of Tao Mu hanging on the wire and being shot at by a water hose for the sake of hating on Tao Mu. Shen Yu, who had always been soft and pleasant like glutinous rice, was so angry that he even scolded his fans for this kind of thing, @-ing Tao Mu and kept apologizing.


    Yan Sheng originally thought that Shen Yu was pretending. However, at this moment, seeing Shen Yu''s attitude when mentioning Tao Muif Shen Yu was really pretending, then Yan Sheng had to admit that Shen Yu''s acting skills were really good. Even he couldn''t see any ws and cracks in the mask.


    "Since you like Tao Mu so much, you should have also seen the news that Tao Mu rmended you to be the promotion ambassador of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank, right?" Yan Sheng said casually. And then saw Shen Yu, who was like a pitiful cat soaked in water, raise his head quickly.


    "Mu Mu rmended me to be the promotion ambassador? Why don''t I know what happened?" Shen Yu''s eyes were bright, like dusty ck pearls with the dust washed away, the light dazzling and brilliant.


    Yan Sheng looked slightly speechless at Shen Yu, who was now acting like a brainless fan seeing an idol: "The news came out this afternoon. Maybe you didn''t notice it."


    Without saying a word, Shen Yu immediately grabbed the phone from the bedside table to search for the news. Probably due to Tao Mu breaking the news at the contract signing ceremony that he was going to promote the Sk system with Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technology and the Beijing Police was too shocking. Even the news of ''s "Just Take A Snap" public welfare activity had be a hot topic of current affairs. So much so that most of the media were chasing these two news stories. The few gossip magazines also focused on the news that Shen Yan made a big scene at the signing ceremony only to be pped back by Tao Mu.


    At the signing ceremony, Tao Mu proposed that Shen Yu should be the promotion ambassador for the Lost Children''s Gene Bank, but no one reported it at all.


    But even so, Shen Yu was still satisfied. He felt as if he was recognized by Tao Mu.


    Yan Sheng looked at the excited Shen Yu with some curiosity. He was delighted to discover that Shen Yu was really the same person as he presented on the outside. Such people were rare in this circle.


    Tao Mu, who was far away in the capital, sneezed several times.


    "Is your cold still notpletely gone?" Meng Qi handed the tissue box to Tao Mu and asked with concern, "I heard that Mr. Li has been making medicinal soup for you recently. How are you eating?"


    Tao Mu felt a headache when he thought of the soups that Li Xiaoheng kept preparing for him.


    "I didn''t let him make it anymore. CEO Li''s work is too busy. Not only is he busy preparing for the online shopping tform and electronic payment project, but now he has to keep an eye on the Sk system as well. Although capable people work a lot, I''m too embarrassed to let him add to his workload."


    Having said that, Tao Mu still felt that Li Xiaoheng''s enthusiasm was something he had a little trouble holding with.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qiughed. But they didn''t intend toment on the children''s rtionship problems. Meng Qi said, "By the way, there are many crews and directors who havee to  with their scripts. They want to invite you to be the leading actor and invest in the crew. I''ve brought back all those scripts for you. You can read them yourself."


    Tao Mu was speechless when he saw the scripts that were piled up like a hill. Since he invested 14 million yuan in the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and also made a cameo role as a cannon fodder in it. After the news spread that he had forced himself into a high fever and even got a "drug addiction" in order to interpret the role, a lot of crews and directors came to the door with their scripts like sharks smelling blood in the waters.


    At first, Tao Mu looked it over seriously, but most of the scripts that threw themselves at him asking for investment were mostly incoherent bad scripts. The clichd idol dramas, the school dramas that follow the current trend, and illogical anti-Japanese war dramas. It all made Tao Mu''s head hurt. Eighty percent of them were rotten scripts that he had never even heard of.


    Tao Mu estimated that these people took him as a fool, "a foolish person who throws away his money quickly". It was a pity that he was not interested in acting in bad films. After several times of this, he simply refused all the scripts.


    Those people couldn''t find Tao Mu, so they turned around and sent the scripts to  headquarters. Especially the FlyNews Entertainment department headed by Meng Qi. However, the scope of work of the FlyNews Entertainment department was mainly news media, and it had nothing to do with artist agency. Therefore, Meng Qi also had a headache.


    "I think you should find an agent as soon as possible. You are also an actor now, and you will be filming in the future. Without an agent, and weymen don''t understand either, what if there was a dy in business matters?"


    Liu Yao also said: "Otherwise, you can simply set up a film and televisionpany. Anyway, FlyNews is now cooperating with Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment, but it also needs to invest in filming by itself. When you directly set up a film and televisionpany, we can get everything ready, and it will be easier in the future.


    "Okay." Tao Muzily slumped on the sofa and ate watermelon. Hearing his Yao Dad''s words, he replied with a smile: "Yao Dad, let''s work together to set up a film and televisionpany. How about you be the boss and I''ll be the no. 1 male artist?"


    What the hell?


    Liu Yao red at Tao Mu: "Are you mental. I open nightclubs, what do I do with a film and televisionpany!"


    "Isn''t that just perfect." Tao Mu said with a smile: "Everyone is in the entertainment industry. Knowing one part of the industry, knowing all parts of the industry. It''s decided."


    Tao Mu remembered that in the previous life, when the entertainment industry was in its most blooming years, Liu Yao did actually want to start a film and televisionpany. He also invested in a few films. Although they were all indie films produced at a low cost, the box office and ratings were not bad. Liu Yao had always relied on intuition when it came to doing business, and Meng Qi had been a serious student in business management of a prestigious university. One of them was responsible for finding projects and the other was responsible for specific management. They cooperated tacitly, and they really made a reputation for themselves in the circle.


    It was a pity that they were implicated by him and targeted by Shen Yu''s admirers. Even Night was not left unscathed, let alone their business in the entertainment circle which was Shen Yu''s home court.


    In this second chance at life, Tao Mu didn''t think too much. He just felt that since he had the ability, he should try his best to make it so that the people around him could have a better life.


    As Liu Yao said, he was going to set up a film and televisionpany anyway. Rather than leave it to outsiders to take care of it, it was better to cooperate with his Yao Dad. After all, his Yao Dad wouldn''t stab him in the back.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 133: Black And White

    Chapter 133: ck And White


    In the name of nourishing health, Tao Mu''s recent days were spent quite blissfully. When he stepped on the scales, he saw that he had gained three pounds, and his cheeks were visibly rounded. In the words of the three roommates, just after the Chinese New Year, he had started raising autumn fat.


    "You are just jealous." Tao Mu sat cross-legged on the bed in the dormitory, peeling an orange in his hands, and smirking as he bantered with everyone: "Can you call it fattening when ites to the entertainment industry? It''s called energy storage


    But before he finished speaking, he saw the TA of the ''08 Drama Department appear at the door panting and shouting loudly: "Tao Mu, why didn''t you turn on your phone! Hurry up, go to our department office. The head of the department is looking for you."


    Tao Mu was stunned when he heard the words, and subconsciously pulled out his phone from the bedthe screen was pitch ck, and it was indeed out of power.


    "What does old Bai want from me this evening?" Tao Mu asked as he crawled out of the bed.


    Old Bai was the head of the Beijing Film Drama Department. His surname was Huang, but because his skin was very pale, his ssmates called him old Bai (TN: old white) in private. No one knew exactly who came up with the nickname but that was what every student called him anyway. ording to rumors, it could be traced back to old Bai''s student days.


    "It seems to be because of an audition." The TA said, looking at Tao Mu with envy.


    Because Tao Mu brought money into the crew "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and also gained the reputation of being willing to suffer in order to interpret a character role well. Recently, there have been many film crews asking to talk to Tao Mu about investment. In order to win over Tao Mu, some crews even promised to wait until the summer vacation to start filming. However, Tao Mucked interest and did not relent at all. Those crews had no choice, they either sent their scripts to the headquarters of , or tried their best to connect with him through a teacher at Beijing Film.


    So recently, Tao Mu had been called to the office a lot of times. Basically, each time it was a crew asking a Beijing Film teacher to connect them with Tao Mu, wanting to invite Tao Mu to invest in their film. As for the role, so long as Tao Mu was willing to invest money of course everything was negotiable. In this situation, in the eyes of everyone, it was like a group of beautiful concubines taking off their clothes and waiting for the emperor toe favor them. But the emperor felt that his dragon body was not feeling well, and insisted on sleeping in the imperial study by himself.


    "There are so many beautiful beauties undressed and waiting for you, but you don''t even bat an eye. In this situation, how can you ask us bachelors to ept such injustice." Wen Bao, who was eating melon seeds with his legs crossed, sighed and put on a pretentious pose. With a Peking Opera pose, he shook his head and sighed, "How can we ept such injustice~~!"


    "Rtight?!" Du Kang also shook his head, disapprovingly: "I say, don''t go overboard. So many crew directors havee to you. And if they can have the teachers in our school introduce them to you, it is likely that the script is also good. You could at least choose a few. Even if you don''t want to act yourself, you can rmend it to us. Don''t just keep silent and unrelenting. If one didn''t know better, one would think your kidneys are not good!"


    What did this have to do with my kidneys? Tao Mu looked at Du Kang speechlessly: "Don''t worry about my kidneys. My kidneys are fine!"


    Always maintaining a gentle and elegant demeanor in front of outsiders, in fact, Chu Sui''an, who was very devious inside, also shook his head and sighed: "Sure enough, capital daddy is not like us ordinary folks. We littlemon people are still in school and studying hard. While some people have already enjoyed the pleasure of being chased by directors waving scripts. People really can''t bepared!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and bow to this capital daddy, so that when you do take on filming and join a crew in the future, you could enjoy the pleasure of having a backer behind you." Tao Mu snorted particrly arrogantly and entered the bathroom with his cell phone that had just been charged. In the bathroom, he didn''t forget to say to the TA, "Wait for me a bit. I''ll go there right away."


    Du Kang followed capital daddy directly to the bathroom door, closed the door, turned off the light, and waited for capital daddy, whose kidney function was particrly good, to relieve himself, before scaring him in a sinister tone: "Actually wanting someone behind you in this dark night. Don''t you feel a chill down your spine. Aren''t you afraid to walk through this long corridor alone? Looking at the pale face reflected in the ss window, do you feel ahhhh"


    The bathroom door opened, and Du Kang was caught off guard when he came face to face with a big white face, almost scaring all the hair on his body to stand at attention. The tall fellow, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, jumped three feet high, and scolded in shock, "Tao Mu, you are mental. It''s like the middle of the night, do you have to put on a face mask?"


    "You''re such a coward, yet you dare toe and scare me." Tao Mu sneered and took off the face mask: "You just wait until midnight tonight. I will definitely stand by your bed with the mask on and sing "ck Friday" to you."


    After Tao Mu finished speaking, without waiting for Du Kang''s reaction, he put on a down jacket and jeans and ran out. Running all the way to the drama department office. The head of the department, old Bai, was sitting right there.


    Seeing Tao Mu knock on the door ande in, he immediately smiled and said, "You''re just in time. There''s a script here, you should read it first."


    Tao Mu didn''t read the script, but put it on the edge of the desk. He picked up the big thermos of tea that old Bai had nearly finished, and went to fill it up with hot water.


    Old Bai took the thermos with a smile and took a sip. No wonder he liked Tao Mu. Not only because Tao Mu had ability and capital, but also because this child was too good at presenting himself. Moreover, he respected his teachers, and spoke and did things in ways that made people veryfortable.


    "Sit down." Old Bai said with a smile while holding the big thermos: "This script is not the same as the crews from before. It''s a movie co-produced by our maind and Hong Kong. The total investment was 50 million yuan, and the male leads will be Zhou Yanqing from Hong Kong, and Yan Sheng from the maind. Many supporting roles are also filled with A-list superstars from the maind, Hong Kong and Taiwan. Even the small supporting roles that only have a few scenes are filled with the hottest young actors and actresses in the circle."


    "They want you to y an undercover cop role." When old Bai said this, he suddenlyughed: "It just so happens that the director of this movie, Xu Musen, was said to have seen you dancing in a nightclub in H Town. Back then he already thought that your appearance and temperament were very consistent with this character. But he never found you. After searching for more than half a year, he almost gave up. Later, he identally saw the dance video you uploaded on , and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" promotional video that he finally recognized you. At that time, he tried every means to inquire about you, and finally sent the audition invitation directly to Beijing Film.


    Old Bai smiled and said: "This film has been in preparation for several years. It was nned to start filming in Hong Kong in June this year. You don''t have many scenes, so you can join the crew during the summer vacation. And after joining the crew, most of your scenes will be with Yan Sheng, Zhou Yanqing and also several A-list big names. For new actors, this is a very good opportunity."


    Tao Mu''s face darkened slightly as he looked at the script without expression. On the white cover were huge bold words  "ck and White".


    Even without opening the script, Tao Mu knew what the movie was about. The male protagonist yed by Yan Sheng was an undercover cop sent by the police to a mafia gang. He lived in the gang for seven or eight years, from a small fry to finally gaining the trust of the gang boss and bing the confidante of the gang boss. However, in an anti-drug operation, another undercover cop who cooperated with Yan Sheng was killed and his body was thrown into the sea.


    In order toplete the task, the police must send another undercover cop to cooperate with Yan Sheng. In order to gain the trust of the mafia gang, the undercover cop must have a clean background and be able to withstand verification. Therefore, after thinking about it, the police finally decided to select students who have not graduated from the police academy. The undercover cop candidate selected in the end was the police academy student that Tao Mu would be ying.


    In the script setting, the police academy student Zhou Yuanting to be yed by Tao Mu was a person who loved to y and fool around, liked to fight and cause trouble, was impulsive but had a strong sense of justice. On the eve of graduation, Zhou Yuanting was pushed by a friend to sneak out of the school to go to a nightclub. In the end, because he offended the nightclub owner by dancing with the proprietress, and got into a fight with the gangsters watching the venue, he was arrested at the police station together with everyone on the scene.


    ording to school regtions, Zhou Yuanting would be punished for skipping ss without permission to go to a nightclub. What was more, he was arrested at the police station for picking quarrels and provoking trouble. Originally, Zhou Yuanting was going to be expelled from the school ording to the school rules. The police, however, have been choosing undercover cops. Zhou Yuanting, who had fought with the nightclub owner, came into the higher ups'' sight. Because the nightclub owner who fought with Zhou Yuanting happened to be one of the high ranking gangsters of the mafia gang where the male protagonist was undercover.


    So the police conveniently negotiated with Zhou Yuanting and wanted to convince Zhou Yuanting to be an undercover cop. Zhou Yuanting had studied hard at the police academy for four years, so of course he refused. However, if he did not agree, then the police academy would expel him. But if Zhou Yuanting agreed to go undercover, after the undercover operation was over, Zhou Yuanting would be able to return to the police force and be promoted directly. With coercion and inducement, Zhou Yuanting had no choice but to agree.


    So under the deliberate arrangement of the police, Zhou Yuanting, who was expelled from the police academy, went to the nightclub to take revenge. Zhou Yuanting became good buddies with the nightclub owner after the fight and was rmended to the gang. However, Zhou Yuanting''s actions were not understood by his good friend and brother Yan Yu. He and Zhou Yuanting were ssmates of the same year who were admitted to the police academy, and they were even roommates.


    Yan Yu''s character was morally ck and white, and what he hated most was the underworld and gangsters. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanting would actually degenerate into that after being expelled from school. Every time he saw Zhou Yuanting, he either persuaded him to leave the gang with righteous words, or made all kinds of reprimands. The good brothers who were originally like-minded soon parted ways.


    Zhou Yuanting joined the mafia gang as an undercover cop, and he originally had a huge responsibility. Usually, he had to be careful about the intrigue in the gang, and he had to endure the iprehension and even verbal abuse from rtives and friends. Even his father, who had always had high hopes for him, severed their father-son rtionship. Zhou Yuanting was like a stuntman walking on a tightrope every day. He was not sure when he would be discovered as an undercover cop and fall to his death at that time. The only thing that made him feel gratified was that his immediate superior Yan Li rescued him several times when he was almost exposed. In the end, Yan Li practically became the only pir of support that could sustain Zhou Yuanting.


    However, what made Zhou Yuanting copse mentally in the end was when he identally discovered that Yan Yu was actually Yan Li''s younger brother. The undercover cop candidate the police originally wanted to select was actually Yan Yu. However, this decision was stopped by Yan Li.


    There were only two children in the Yan family, and Yan Li had already embarked on this path. He didn''t want his own younger brother to have such a hard life as well. So at Yan Li''s insistence, the police changed their initial thinking and reced the undercover cop candidate with Zhou Yuanting. In Zhou Yuanting''s opinion, he was the one who took on all this for Yan Yu, while Yan Yu could stand in the sun in a police uniform and reprimand him like he was an unruly dog..


    Even after a lifetime, Tao Mu still had a fresh memory of this movie. Because he also acted in this movie in his previous life. And it was in this crew that he saw best actor Yan Sheng for the first time. Thus began a difficult career of being suppressed by the other in acting for six to seven years. And the person who yed Yan Yu in the movie also happened to be Shen Yu.


    Tao Mu still remembered that in hisst life, how he had gone to such effort, and even used a lot of means in private to win the role of Zhou Yuanting. After the film was released, both his and Shen Yu''s roles were well received by the industry, and were nominated for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer in one fell swoop. It was a pity that at the awards ceremony, because his acting was too suppressed by Yan Sheng, he ended up losing to Shen Yu, who just "yed himself".


    In this life, Tao Mu never even recalled this part of his previous life once. But unexpectedly, after going around in circles, the crew actually found him by themselves.


    Tao Mu hooked the corners of his mouth upwards into a smile that was not a smile. It should be said that the halo of the plot was indeed really powerful. He already went to such lengths to avoid the center of the plot storm yet it still insisted on having him carry on the plot.


    Then should he also follow the plot master''s wishes just this once? It must be known that in his previous life, he was severely suppressed by Yan Sheng in this movie!


    In this life however, he wondered if Yan Sheng still had the ability to suppress him in acting.


    AN: Small skit


    Tao Mu: My head has be so swollen, I actually dare to fight with the plot halo! ! !If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 134: That Man

    Chapter 134: That Man


    "Ah ah ah, ah ah ah, the beautiful scenery of the West Lake in March, the spring rain is like wine and the willow is like smoke.."


    That night, Tao Mu, who returned to the dormitory with the script, at Du Kang''s strong request, brought the three roommates in dormitory 301, and more than 20 students from ss 1 of ''08 Beijing Film to Night. In Du Kang''s words, Tao Mu received such a good script so he had to treat everyone to dinner to celebrate. Of course, the root cause was whether or not Du Kang was afraid that Tao Mu would put on a face mask at midnight to scare him, then only Du Kang knew.


    Recently, the food he had been eating was very nourishing. So when Tao Mu entered the private room, he subconsciously called Wen Juxiang''s order number and ordered a table of mutton hotpot. Wen Bao''s father cooked the food himself, and had a worker bring it along with the hot pot. Wen Bao was amused: "Eating mutton hotpot while karaoking, brother, you sure know how to enjoy yourself."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll be hungry after singingter. So let''s sing while eating." In any case, the private room was big enough.


    Several boys immediately pped their hands and whistled to show their support. There was a saying in China that the growing boys could eat their old man poor, and even the boys in the drama department could not resist their physical needs. Besides, the living environment of male artists in the entertainment industry was rtively better than that of female artists. It didn''t matter if they were fatter, thinner, taller, shorter, or a bit ugly. So long as they had the acting skills and connections, they would always find acting jobs. They were not afraid to eatte-night snacks, and they even ate very happily. The beer in Night was moved into their room in crates, and the boys could demolish seven to eight cases of beer all by themselves.


    The girls were a different story. They had to consider weight management, and did not dare to eat. But looking at the food they also got the cravings. One must know that Wen Juxiang''s mutton hotpot was a time-honored brand in Beijing. Usually, a te of meat was 70 to 80 yuan, and the per capita consumption was above 200 yuan. In 2009, most students could not hold this level of consumption. Therefore, the girls were particrly conflicted when eating this meal. On the one hand, they were afraid of getting fat, and on the other hand, they were reluctant to waste the opportunity. So they could only eat the cabbage, mushrooms, fish balls and shrimp balls in the hotpot. Acting like they were eating poison whenever they picked a piece of mutton. So of course they did not dare to touch the beer even more.


    Du Kang looked at them on the side and felt tired for them: "I say, you might as well have a good meal. It''s no big deal, you can just go on a diet tomorrow."


    "Don''t keep talking about us!" The girls were unconvinced and deliberately teased: "I say, Du Kang, half of this semester has passed. Except for the AA system, you didn''t treat anyone to a meal. Isn''t that not very buddy of you?"


    "Yeah. Last time you filmed in the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", didn''t you also get a small three thousand yuan in payment. Yet you don''t say to treat us to a meal." A boy echoed with a smirk: "Why don''t you pay today''s bill."


    "I don''t have any money!" Du Kang cried out his poverty: "Besides, we sing karaoke and eat mutton hotpot today. There are so many of us, it will be at least 10,000 yuan in total. Towards such arge amount of money, only our big boss Mu can afford it. Yet you ask me to pay the bill. Just look at my clothes, is it even worth five hundred yuan in total?"


    "Tsk!" Du Kang''s remarks were ridiculed by everyone. But no one refuted Du Kang''s words. After all, Tao Mu was a rich guy who could spend 9 million yuan to invest in a crew. He was different from these poor students.


    To talk about the reason why Tao Mu was now able to have his call be responded to en masse in Beijing Film, even if he pulled his ssmates to have dinner in thete evening, not a single ssmate refused. In addition to Tao Mu''s poprity, there was also the reason that he could invest in film crews. Although the college students living in the ivory tower have not yet been tainted by society, and have not acquired too many utilitarian habits. But the instinct to seek advantage and avoid disadvantage was part of human nature. Tao Mu had money and could be an investor, and when he became an investor, he could introduce these ssmates into the crew.


    What actor didn''t want to film? But they couldn''t go to Tao Mu when it was about filming, and then ignore him when not. Besides, Tao Mu had a good personality, and every time he invited everyone out to y, he wouldn''t praise himself, or make everyone tter him. The students all felt veryfortable. Some girls even had some secretive entions, wanting to spend more time with Tao Mu.


    But Tao Mu was not at all enlightened in the romantic rtionship department. All his keen sense of smell was trained on business investment.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to set up a film and televisionpany?" After three rounds of drinking and everyone had drank and sang themselves high, Wen Bao asked casually, "Does yourpany sign artists? Or will it be like some studios, just serving yourself?"


    Wen Bao''s n was that if Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany signed other artists, he would sign directly with Tao Mu''spany. He didn''t care if it would be awkward if his ssmate became his boss, so long as there were acting jobs for him. Moreover, Tao Mu''s eye for picking scripts was very reliable. The most important thing was that Tao Mu was not the kind of person who only hogged all resources to himself. This could be seen from his investment in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew.


    Being roommates, Wen Bao was quite assured of Tao Mu''s character. He believed that Tao Mu would not cheat him. He would not go against his will, and make him take on some ridiculous and rotten scripts in order to make money for thepany.


    So after Tao Mu established a film and televisionpany he''ll sign on, Wen Bao thought carefully.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a slight silence at the originally lively dining table. All the students subconsciously paused their chopsticks and looked at Tao Mu. There were also a few ssmates who were a little less urbane, and had obvious expressions of difficulty, consideration, hesitation and many other expressions on their faces.


    Wen Bao suddenly came back to himself. It was only then that he remembered that this was not their dormitory, and the words spoken were too casual. It didn''t matter to him himself, but he was afraid that others would have ideas. For example, having a misunderstanding that he came out to take the lead, and deliberately tried to bring other people to sign to Tao Mu''spany or something. Actually he didn''t have such an intention at all.


    Before Wen Bao could think of a proper response, Tao Mu took over the conversation calmly: "I haven''t decided yet. My Yao Dad didn''t even run down the formalities. You are well-informed though."


    Wen Bao instantly chuckled and said, "I heard it from my dad. My dad heard it from Mr. Song."


    Chu Sui''an, who had always been devious, immediately changed the subject and drew everyone''s attention to Du Kang: "What about you. Everyone has known each other for so long. Stop crying with us about being poor. Your clothes aren''t worth much money, but isn''t that body of yours not too shabby? It''s not a big deal, just sell your body to pay for it. I estimate that with your looks, you could actually make quite a fortune in Night. "


    "Yo~~~~" Everyone immediately pped and heckled, whistling and apuding.


    Finally, the matter was smoothed over.


    The foolery continued until after 3am in the middle of the night, when they finally walked out of Night exhausted and went back to school. Tao Mu couldn''t be bothered to go to the trouble, so he went straight to the boss''s office on the top floor of Night, pushed aside the resting room that Liu Yao had set up in the office, took a shower despite being tired, and fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day was Sunday, and there was no ss. Tao Mu studied the script for a day at home. Although he had yed the exact same role in his previous life, but when re-reading the script, he still had quite a few different ideas.


    Tao Mu had a notebook on the side, where he wrote a character profile while reading the script. Tao Mu had always been serious in his work. After the release of "ck and White" in hisst life, he even went online to read magazines and foundments and reviews from all film critics andizens. There were indeed many people''s analyses that were worth learning among the meaningless water army reviews that were either rainbow fart or in anti hate.


    In addition, Tao Mu also wanted to experience the police academy in Hong Kong for a while.


    The system of Hong Kong was different from that of the maind, including the establishment of police officers, the usual training and etiquette. When Tao Mu yed the role of Zhou Yuanting in his previous life, many Hong Kongizens responded that Zhou Yuanting''s role was not like a Hong Kong policeman at all. Instead, he just looked like a hooligan/gangster.


    This was mainly because Tao Mu was incapable of doing the proper fieldwork in his previous life, and he had no idea what the police in Hong Kong was like. Even the gangster aura was discovered by watching movies. Fortunately, Tao Mu was acting as an undercover cop in a mafia gang at the time, so it didn''t seem so incongruous.


    Thinking about it now, Tao Mu had no experience in filming in front of the camera at that time. He was not a professional, and he only worked as a martial arts stand-in a few times. In fact, at that time, he was indeed inferior to Shen Yu, who had yed several leading and supporting roles. No wonder the entire crew rejected him because of this. In addition, he deliberately targeted Shen Yu during filming, and was deliberately suppressed in acting by best actor Yan Sheng, so his overall performance was not ideal.


    However, that was Tao Mu''s first role in front of the camera after all, and he was even nominated for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer for that role. Therefore, Tao Mu''s feelings for the character Zhou Yuanting were still different. Every time the movie was yed again, Tao Mu was very regretful about his performance. He felt that if he could devote more energy to studying the script and character at that time, he could dig deeper into the contradiction and tragedy of Zhou Yuanting''s character. If his acting skills were sufficient, he could express more delicately in which expressions and which movements, and theplexity of the character could be interpreted in a moreplete and three-dimensional manner.


    Tao Mu had always believed that the role of Zhou Yuanting could be more ssic and impressive. Instead of the thin 2D image that had been frozen on the big screen.


    It was no wonder that the director and production team of "ck and White" disliked him so much. It was Tao Mu himself who failed such a good role.


    In this life, Tao Mu had the opportunity to do it all over again. He just wanted to treat Zhou Yuanting with the care the role deserved. Therefore, he not only carefully studied the script and wrote character biographies and profiles, but also contacted the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy, wanting to use the weekend to go to the school to gain experience firsthand.


    If it was an ordinary person, or an ordinary actor who made such a request, of course the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy would not agree. But Tao Mu was different. As the founder of , and especially as a capital bigwig and a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, who was worth hundreds of billions of dors, the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy was naturally too happy to agree to such a request. They even held the wish that once the bigwig could fund the school after the experience. Not only did they immediately agree to Tao Mu''s request, they also offered that if Tao Mu wanted to, they could even put Tao Mu into the Flying Tigers for a period of training. So that Tao Mu''s posture and gestures would be more standardized and beautiful when acting in front of the camera


    After learning about Tao Mu''s background, the people from the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy also knew that Tao Mu had once been a martial arts stand-in. When the film "ck and White" was promoted in Hong Kong, it was also called a cop and criminal film. It was conceivable that there would be a lot of action scenes and shootout scenes. The Hong Kong Royal Police Academy intuitively determined that Tao Mu would definitely do the action scenes in person rather than using a stand-in.


    This was a pleasant surprise. Tao Mu''s eyes lit up, and he readily epted the kindness of the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy.


    So after Tao Mu hung up the phone, that night, the all-pervasive Hong Kong paparazzi immediately got the news that Tao Mu might be participating in "ck and White", and before joining the crew, he even prepared to experience life at the police academy. Many paparazzi also introduced Tao Mu''s identity background while reporting the newsthe main focus was that Tao Mu founded  and was also a partner of Xiaoheng Capital.


    The crew of "ck and White" invited a lot of celebrities from both sides of the strait to participate in the film. This incident was not news in Hong Kong. But that the crew was able to pull in a bigwig worth hundreds of billions of dors to y a supporting role. Towards this kind of news, even in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong where gossip was constant, it was also worth watching. After all, in the perception of publicizens, people who could be domineering CEOs would not be actors. But people who were actors always wanted to y the domineering CEO.


    The domineering CEO in reality actually turned around to be an actor. It was indeed worth watching. What was more, the domineering CEO disclosed by the gossip paparazzi of Hong Kong was only neen years old this year. And looking at the photos, he was quite the handsome young man.


    Seriously, at least give others some space to breathe!


    All of a sudden, many people in Hong Kong who didn''t know Tao Mu or  started to search for rted news online. Some people even went to  to register an ount. After sating their gossip mongering hearts, they were then abducted into  as well.


    Then there was no stopping the trend at all.


    But these were all afterwords.


    Speaking of, the "ck and White" crew was still preparing for theunch, negotiating the shooting schedule with a lot of celebrities, and orderly arranging the follow-up shooting. Only to be pushed onto the hot search by their paparazzi. When they saw the news, they were all stunned.


    They have heard before that the boss of  was a man who could raise a bloody storm in the entertainment industry. In fact, the reason why the crew of "ck and White" invited Tao Mu to y the role of Zhou Yuanting, other than because the director saw Tao Mu dancing in H Town and felt that Tao Mu''s image and temperament were very suitable for this role. The main reason was because of FlyNews.


    The "ck and White" crew felt that by inviting Tao Mu to y Zhou Yuanting, FlyNews would at least be a big help when the crew was promoting in the maind. Besides, there was no harm in making more friends with investors like Tao Mu who did notck money.


    But what they didn''t expect wasTao Mu was not only a man who could raise a bloody storm in the maind entertainment circle, he was also not any less weak in Hong Kong either!


    AN: Small Skit


    Tao Mu: Yes, I am that man! ! !If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 135: Signing Contract In Hong Kong

    Chapter 135: Signing Contract In Hong Kong


    Before Tao Mu officially joined the crew, he had already set off a hot search in the Hong Kong entertainment circle. As many Hong Kongizens found , soon, the news of Tao Mu''s participation in the film "ck and White" also spread in the maind.


    The Hong Kong film and television industry had always been known as the Hollywood of the East. Especially in the second half of the 20th century, there have been many popr ssics. The cultural output included the entire East Asia and Southeast Asia. However, at the beginning of the new century, Hong Kong film and television dramas gradually fell behind. Although many A-list superstars were still sought after by audiences and fans. But whether it was a movie or a TV series, it often fell short in terms of box office and ratings.


    Of course, the development of Hong Kong film and television dramas had reached a certain stage, and it had entered an embarrassing bottleneck period where there was nothing to film. The more important reason was that the cultural censorship systems in Hong Kong and the maind were different. Some ssic themes that were immensely popr in Hong Kong often failed to pass the review when they arrived in the maind.


    Just like the film "ck and White", because it was a police and gangster film, the subject matter was very sensitive. In addition, at the end of the plot, the mob boss, yed by Hong Kong superstar Zhou Yanqing, managed to escape to Southeast Asia with huge assets after sessfully plotting against the undercover cop yed by Yan Sheng and several other higher-ups in the mafia. This was of course toy the groundwork for turning "ck and White" into a series, but in the eyes of the bigwigs in China Film Administration (CFA), this kind of plot where the viin boss escaped justice was particrly inconsistent with the core socialist values. Not to mention the undercover cop Zhou Yuanting yed by Tao Mu, actually went bad in the second half of the film. In order to betray the undercover cop yed by Yan Sheng for profit, he joined forces with the mob boss yed by Zhou Yanqing to set up the scheme, which almost caused the death of the hero yed by Yan Sheng.


    This part of the plot was even more impossible to broadcast in the maind.


    Therefore, after the film was released in Hong Kong, it was not passed when it was reviewed by the maind. The opinion given by the CFA was that the viin must be punished for evil. So the director added a scene of the viin being caught and imprisoned for Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu at thest minute. In the original plot setting, Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, should have escaped far away with the mob boss.


    As a result, in order to promote the core socialist values, Zhou Yuanting was caught by the police when he was about to escape and was sentenced to ten years.


    In fact, when the CFA gave its revision advice, the filmmakers did not want to revise it, wanting to keep the integrity and coherence of the plot. However, considering the vast film market in the maind, they eventuallypromised.


    Of course, the main reason was that the Zhou Yuanting yed by Tao Mu didn''t quite meet the director''s casting standards. The actor of Zhou Yuanting, who Director Xu Musen wanted to choose in the previous life, was originally a very popr young actor in Hong Kong. However, relying on the power of the Shen family, Tao Mu insisted on ying the role of Zhou Yuanting. And because the young actor that Director Xu Musen valued was caught in the whirlpool of public opinion because of the scandal of opening a room with his bankroller. So Xu Musen had no choice but topromise in the end.


    In this life, Director Xu Musen naturally first wanted to cast that popr young actor from Hong Kong. After his scandal came to light, only then did Tao Mue to mind. But the main reason was Tao Mu''s identity as the founder of . As for Xu Musen''s polite words when he sent a role invitation to Beijing Film, that he fell in love with Tao Mu''s dancing in H Town and thought that this role belonged to none other than Tao Mu. Although it was true, everyone knew that if Tao Mu was just a martial arts stand-in with no background and no support, then even if Tao Mu was the Zhou Yuanting in the moviee to life, Xu Musen would never use a pure rookie to y such an important role.


    However, what people in the industry knew well, when it came to the people who ate melons, especially the fans, it was not the case.


    As everyone knows, the film "ck and White" was a film that Director Xu Musen had polished for three years. The A-list celebrities from both sides of the strait and Taiwan were invited to star in the film. Even a small supporting role that had only a few minutes of screen time might be a hit with the big influence brought by the many superstars in the cast.


    In this case, a role like Zhou Yuanting, which was visibly a character that would allow an actor a lot of room to y with, and if the role was acted well it would definitely stand out, so of course, the role became the target of all young actors.


    So, including the popr young actor whose scandal with his bankroller was exposed, everyone was trying their best to pursue audition opportunities. But Director Xu Musen kept silent the whole time, he didn''t even go through the audition process, and directly handed the role to Tao Mu.


    A student who had just been admitted to Beijing Film Academy and was still a freshman. What talent and ability did Tao Mu have that could actually PK out so many B-list and C-list popr male stars and gain Xu Musen''s favor?


    Celebrity fans who have chased information on the casting of this character role all exploded. They all left messages on the Inte to diss Tao Mu for going through the back door, thinking that Xu Musen had bowed to capital. Some people even believed that Xu Musen would ruin the film and called on all fans to boycott the movie, to neverpromise on a shoddy movie. Others diverged towards a new regtion just introduced by the CFAthat co-productions must be equal in the proportion of actors. That was to say, if one of the male and female protagonists was from Hong Kong or Taiwan, then the other must be from the maind. These people believed that the maind film and television industry was trying to suppress the Hong Kong entertainment circle.


    All in all, it was like a gust of wind had unsettled all kinds of demons to pop up and dance wildly. In contrast, only Tao Mu''s fans were in high spirits and were simply happy that their idol had the opportunity to pit his acting chops with a lot of big starsyes, pitting acting chops. Tao Mu''s fans have always been confident in Tao Mu''s ability. Even if they have never seen Tao Mu acting, they all agreed that Tao Mu''s acting skills must be very good. After all, ording to the industry''s evaluation, he could KO Wang Boyuan and PK best actor Yan Sheng.


    At the same time whenizens from both Hong Kong and the maind fell into a state of eating melons, Tao Mu flew to Hong Kong in a low-key manner to meet Xu Musen and the production team of the movie "ck and White" in person to negotiate the contract.


    Tao Mu, who had not yet found an agent, took their pitiful and helpless Lawyer Zhou as usual. As a top tier economicwyer in China, Zhou Shenxing had never been in contact with a contract in the entertainment industry before. However, Zhou Shenxing could analyze whether each use would cause losses to Tao Mu economically from the terms of the contract. This strange contract signing method also opened the eyes of Zhou Musen and the producers of "ck and White".


    Once again, they realized that there was a reason Tao Mu was able to create  from scratch at a young age and be a partner of Xiaoheng Capital. It was definitely not for nothing.


    When signing the contract, Zhou Musen also smiled and asked Tao Mu if he had any intention of investing into the crew. Tao Mu politely declined.


    He said that as a small supporting role who just appeared no more than 20 minutes, he was embarrassed to invest money into the crew. So as not to damage the normal ecology of the crew. Of course, the main reason why Tao Mu was so humble and low-key was that after the movie was released, the box office in the maind was not highbecause the reviewing of the movie by the CFA dragged on for too long,sting half a year in all. So fans who couldn''t wait began watching pirated DVDs. So when the movie was finally released in the maind, the attendance at theaters was very bleakafter all it was not the kind of 3D movie that had to be seen in a movie theater in order to really experience the stunning visuals. Fans who have already watched the pirated discs were really not interested in going to the cinema to watch it again.


    This was also the embarrassing situation that Hong Kong films often encountered when it entered the maind film market.


    Because of the gossip paparazzi''s revtions, Xu Musen and the crew also knew that Tao Mu was going to experience life in the police academy a few months in advance before joining the crew. Xu Musen originally invited Tao Mu to y the role of Zhou Yuanting, mainly because he was interested in Tao Mu''s identity as the founder of . Secondly, he also saw the news on the Inte that Tao Mu had actually forced himself into a fever in order to interpret a role, and even went to a drug rehab center to experience life. He inquired about Tao Mu''s acting skills through his personal connections, and even called his friend who was a teacher in Beijing Film, and finally confirmed that Tao Mu should be qualified for this role.


    Asizens said, there was indeed a bit of bowing to capital going on. But Xu Musen didn''t expect that Tao Mu had not even signed a contract with the crew, and yet he had already thought of going to the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy to experience life and prepare for the role. Moreover, he even got permission from the police academy.


    No matter what Tao Mu''s acting skills were, first of all, this attitude made Xu Musen quite satisfied. He felt that the news from the maind and his colleagues were really not exaggerating. At least in terms of work ethics and professionalism, Tao Mu really didn''t need anyone to worry about him.


    After all, things like preparing months in advance for a role, even some popr young actors in the circle couldn''t do it, let alone a domineering CEO like Tao Mu, who was worth hundreds of billions of dors. Usually, most young actors would only join the crew the day before the filming and then start reading the script on the day of filming. asionally, a teleprompter was even needed during filming.


    In contrast, Tao Mu''s serious preparation at least allowed Xu Musen to see Tao Mu''s sincerity.


    Taking advantage of the free time after signing the contract, Tao Mu also took out his script and character biography and gave it to Xu Musen. The main reason was to ask Xu Musen to help him look it over and narrow down what preparations Tao Mu needed to do to y the role of Zhou Yuanting.


    Because he had acting experience in his previous life, Tao Mu knew that the role of Zhou Yuanting had quite a few fight scenesthis was also an important reason why Xu Musen invited Tao Mu to y the role. He had seen Tao Mu''s action scenes, and thought that Tao Mu''s role as Zhou Musen would at least not require a stand-in. This was very valuable when shooting. At least it could ensure that Zhou Yuanting''s shots would be smoother and there wouldn''t be a need to cut too many shots.


    Therefore, when Tao Mu was designing the character biography, he also paid special attention to interpreting the character''s inner thoughts and mindset with fight scenes.


    Tao Mu thought that when the character Zhou Yuanting first appeared, he could use the fighting skills of the police academy in the fight scenes. This showed that although Zhou Yuanting''s character was impulsive and seemed very audacious, he was actually very influenced by the environment and had always believed that he was a policeman.


    With the deepening of the plot, Zhou Yuanting''s mood gradually changed after he entered the gang, and the fight scenes also changed from normal fighting skills to more lethal moves. Some fancy bells and whistles were reduced, and only direct and deadly moves aimed to kill remained. When fighting, he also changed from deliberately not hurting people''s lives to focusing on aiming at his opponent''s vital points. And then finally at the end of the plot where he killed with a single shot from his gun. Using the fight scenes to highlight his character''s inner evolution.


    This was something Xu Musen did not consider. After all, although Xu Musen was good at shooting police and gangster films, the film "ck and White" was mainly about the intrigue between the two male protagonists and had few action scenes. The role of Zhou Yuanting was just a small supporting role who appeared for less than 20 minutes. The role was not even as important as the ones yed by several veteran big stars. So Xu Musen and the screenwriter did not consider so much when writing the script.


    Only Tao Mu started from his own point of view, plus he had yed this role in his previous life, and he had read many film reviews written by professional film critics. Only due to thesebination of factors could he think of starting from this point and interpreting the characters more three-dimensionally.


    Of course, to a certain extent, it could be regarded as adding scenes to oneself.


    But Tao Mu''s action scenes were originally in his original set of scenes. What Tao Mu did was just finely traced a few circles on the original outline of the plot. It did not change the duration of the character''s appearance, nor did it vite the character settings. It could even make the rhythm of the film with too many speaking scenes morepact and exciting. So Xu Musen did not feel offended. He even praised Tao Mu''s character biography. He felt that Tao Mu had really thought deeply about the script and the characters.


    Of course, this was mainly because Tao Mu''s identity was not the same as that of ordinary newbie actors. It was unknown if Xu Musen would still be so pleased if it was another young actor who had no background and no support, yet rashly proposed in front of the director that he wanted to design the fight scenes by himself before he even joined the crew.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 136: Forcibly Inserting Into The Crew

    Chapter 136: Forcibly Inserting Into The Crew


    After signing the contract, Tao Mu took Lawyer Zhou to the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy. Mainly, he wanted to investigate the atmosphere of the police academy on the spot.


    Responsible for receiving Tao Mu were the principal of the police academy and other teaching staff. In order to allow Tao Mu to better experience the school atmosphere, the school also gave Tao Mu an auditing certificate. Which meant that he also had a student number and uniforms, as well as also being given a bed in the dormitory.


    The school staff led Tao Mu around the school while introducing the school history. Many police academy students were pressed up against the windows that line the corridors of the teaching building or the windows of the dormitory.


    "Wow, it''s actually the principal and all the school leaders apanying the visit. Did it have to be that exaggerated? Who is that person below? He looks even younger than me."


    "He seems to be a rich man from the maind. Have you yed FlyNews? He seemed to have made it. I heard that he is only 19 years old this year, and his worth is already over a billion dors. He earned it all by himself."


    "No way! Such an exaggeration!"


    "You''re talking about FlyNews, isn''t that the  with more than 120 million registered users? It''s very fun, I y it every day. There is also , which lets you watch a lot of movies and TV series. Unfortunately, most of them are all maind films. It would be great if there were also shows from TVB Jade.


    "What did that kind of big bosse to the police academy for?"


    "It seems to be for filming. Don''t you watch gossip. I heard that he participated in the filming of "ck and White", ys a policeman in it, and will also be filming with Zhou Yanqing and Yan Sheng. He came to our police academy to experience what Hong Kong police are like."


    "Ai. People truly can''t bepared. We take the police test to make a living. While he just wants to improve his acting skills. We want nothing more than to be locked in the school 24 hours a day, and yet the instructors are so mean to us. At best, he''ll just be here two days a week, and the people in the academic affairs office would just have a smile on their faces. Does it have to be so realistic!"


    "Stop talking, they''reing this way!"


    The principal of the Hong Kong Police Academy and the instructor from the Academic Affairs Office introduced Tao Mu into the police dormitory. Don''t know if it was a coincidence or the school''s intentional arrangement but Tao Mu''s dormitory here was also 301. Of course, theyout and roommates inside were definitely different from Beijing Film''s.


    "CEO Tao, you can live here when youe to experience police academy life on weekends. You can train with the students at that time. If you have any questions, you canmunicate with the Academic Affairs Office."


    "Thank you, Principal." Tao Mu held the police uniform and training uniform in his hands and said with a smile, "Principal, don''t call me CEO Tao. You can just call me Tao Mu."


    "Alright." The principal of the police academy nced at the other students in the 301 dormitory, as well as the students in the dormitory corridor, and said with a smile: "Let me introduce you to everyone. This is Tao Mu. In the next few months he will be studying and training with you all every weekend. I think you all know that Mr. Tao is about to take part in a movie co-produced by Hong Kong and the maind. Mr. Tao will y a Hong Kong policeman in it. Coming here this time is also for the purpose of preparing for the film by getting a close look at what the Hong Kong police are like. I hope everyone can perform well. Let Mr. Tao see the excellent side of our Hong Kong police."


    Hearing the principal''s words, some lively students winked at each other and smiled. So the implication in the principal''s words was to act cool and capable!


    Tao Mu waited until the principal finished speaking, and made a brief self-introduction. Very humble and low-key. Zhou Shenxing, who followed him, rolled his eyes while holding the other supplies issued by the police academy. He was awyer with an annual sry of tens of millions yuan, and now he was about to be a little subordinate who carried the boss''s bag. And the culprit was still pretending to be a big-tailed wolf here. He really didn''t know, with Tao Mu putting on such a low-key attitude, how he nned to squeeze these police students, who clearly didn''t have experience with the ck heart of the capitalists, for all their worth in the next few months.


    At the same time, the news that Tao Mu was going to use the weekends to experience life at the Hong Kong Police Academy for filming also spread to Shen Yu''s ears.


    Since Shen Yu was bullied by the crewthe scene where he forced him to hang on wires that resulted in a fever was found out by Shen Yan. Shen Yan, who was unhappy that her little brother suffered grievances, ran to the crew again to make a scene.


    Although Shen Yu had abided by his agreement with best actor Yan Sheng, he did not want to pursue revenge against Liang Xiao. But Shen Yan obviously didn''t think the same. She never thought that an actress who could only get a good role by climbing the bed of a bankroller would dare to treat her little brother like this. This was clearly not taking the Shen family seriously.


    So Shen Yan rushed into the crew the next day, pped Liang Xiao several times in front of everyone, ndered Liang Xiao and used her for taking it out on Shen Yu because her love turned into hatred, and forced Liang Xiao to apologize to Shen Yu. She even wanted to use the influence of the Shen family to drive Liang Xiao out of the crew.


    However, Shen Yan obviously forgot that she was still estranged from home and had to support herself. Chairman Shen personally said that he would let this spoiled daughter, who did not know the sufferings of the world, feel the pressure of life. Under the explicit instructions of Chairman Shen, the employees of the Shen Group certainly did not dare to vite the big boss''s wishes.


    So in the end, Shen Yan failed to get Liang Xiao out of the crew as she wished. Instead, she offended Liang Xiao''s bankroller without knowing it.


    Liang Xiao''s bankroller was also an investor in the crew. Although his business was not as strong as the Shen Group, it was not something that ordinary people couldpare to either. Due to the wealth of the Shen family, this bankroller couldn''t quibble with Shen Yan. But towards an adopted son who was expelled from the Shen family, he was not so polite.


    He directly implied to the crew that they must cut down a lot of Shen Yu''s stand-ins. At least when acting with Liang Xiao, Shen Yu had to act in person.


    "If Miss Shen really feels sorry for your little brother, you can take your little brother home. Since he hase out to film, it''s better to have some professional ethics."


    In addition, the bankroller also hired the water army to expose Shen Yu''s use of stand-ins for filming, and also spread the news of bullying female artists in his crew on the Inte. For a while, because of the broadcast of "Purple Cloud", Shen Yu, who yed the leading role in the drama and attracted countless fans among young audiences with his lively and kind personality and exquisite and elegant appearance, became the target of public criticism once again. Mu Huating, who yed a supporting actor in "Purple Cloud", also took advantage of the situation to give his cents, and broke the news to the media that Shen Yu also used a lot of stand-ins in the "Purple Cloud" crew, using Shen Yu of not having professional ethics, and really rubbed off on a wave of heat.


    Of course, the reason why Mu Huating said this was not just to gain poprity. It was mainly because he received hints from thepany''s top management. Summer Star Entertainment was now cooperating with  to hold the talent show "National God and Goddess", not to mention the personal rtionship between Long Tianao and Tao Mu. Originally, the rtionship between Long Tianao and Shen Yu was actually not bad. It was just a pity that after the scandal of the Yao family being exposed, Long Tianao was turned into an anti by Shen Yu''s disgusting actions that came one after another. Summer Star Entertainment also wanted to take advantage of this incident to befriend Tao Mu, so they asked Mu Huating and his agent Zhao Keping to secretly buy some water army to step on Shen Yu.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Keping''s life at Summer Star Entertainment was not very easy either. He originally had the opportunity to sign Tao Mu to Summer Star Entertainment, but because of his superfluous actions, not only did he lose Tao Mu as a potential artist, he was even suppressed by thepany in various ways. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tao Mu said that he didn''t care about him, it was likely that Summer Star Entertainment would have even thought of forcing Zhao Keping to resign.


    But even so, Zhao Keping''s status in Summer Star Entertainment had plummeted. From an agent that thepany highly regarded to a marginal person that no one cared about. Even the artists under him suffered. This time, instructed by thepany to expose Shen Yu''s bizarre deeds in the crew, Zhao Keping and Mu Huating also had the idea of making up for their old crimes.


    As Tao Mu''s worth and social status rose higher and higher, Mu Huating, who once dared to confront Tao Mu, was now fully sober. If a person was only a little better than the people around him, everyone''s first reaction was jealousy. But if he was so good as to be out of reach, everyone could only keep looking up to him.


    Mu Huating was targeted by Shen Yu in various ways because he framed Tao Mu on the set of "Purple Cloud". At that time, Shen Yu was still the biological son of the Shen family and was much loved by everyone. He took the lead in targeting Mu Huating, and the entire crew followed suit and ostracized him. Although Mu Huating was angry about Shen Yu''s meddling, he dared not do anything.


    Now that the tide turned and Shen Yu''s birth background was exposed, going from the once beloved son of the Shen family to a stray cat who was driven out of the Shen family. And Tao Mu, who had once been humbled in the mud, turned into a domineering CEO worth billions in US dors. Mu Huating no longer dared to show his enmity with Tao Mu. But he could turn the gun to deal with Shen Yu, which could be regarded as getting revenge for himself from back then.


    In an instant, Shen Yu, who was attacked by all walks of life, enjoyed the treatment of being attacked by enemies on all sides. Because of various irresponsible actions, he was criticized heavily online. Of course, Shen Yu''s die-hard fans were still fighting against all kinds of water army and passers-by. The two sides fought fiercely, and the final impact was a wider spread of the situation, creating the impression that Shen Yu was really unprofessional to all passers-by. Of course, for Shen Yu''s die-hard fans, this battle was undoubtedly a case of fan tormenting in which "the whole world wants to harm my baby".


    At least Shen Yan didn''t think that Liang Xiao''s bankroller and that insignificant actor would actually dare to stand up and throw stones at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yan, who was so angry that she practically exploded, called Wen Shijin directly. She yelled at Wen Shijin on the phone, thinking that Wen Shijin, as Shen Yu''s agent and manager, failed to take good care of Shen Yu and let Shen Yu be bullied by so many people, which was really ipetent of him.


    "If you take the money from our Shen family, you must do things well. At least you must be worthy of your own conscience. Don''t think that just because my little brother left the Shen family temporarily, you can be irresponsible."


    After receiving aint call from Shen Yan, Wen Shijin, who was discussing with Director Xu Musen in Hong Kong whether Shen Yu could have a chance to audition for the role of Yan Yu, was confused. He probably didn''t expect that Shen Yu would be able to cause so much trouble in the few days he had left the maind. After learning about the cause and effect of the incident, Wen Shijin was also dumbfounded at Shen Yan''s unreasonable behavior. But he couldn''t quibble with his boss''s daughter. He could only retort mildly, "Miss Shen, I think you have probably misunderstood the responsibilities of an agent for a life assistant. Also, please don''t me others for what is your fault. In fact, if it weren''t for Miss Shen targeting Miss Liang all the time in the crew, I don''t believe Miss Liang would have retaliated against Shen Yu."


    "As for whether I ampetent or not, I don''t think it''s something that Miss Shen can be a judge of. If you have any doubts about my work style, you can propose to Chairman Shen to rece me as an agent."


    In fact, after Wen Shijin learned that Shen Yu was not the biological son of the Shen family, he somewhat regretted his decision to take over Shen Yu''s artist contract. It was undeniable that Shen Yu''s appearance was really good, his personality was soft and obedient enough, and he also had the halo of a wealthy son of an affluent family. If he was packaged well, he could definitely be popr.


    This was also an important reason why Wen Shijin decided to ept the invitation of the Shen family. But what Wen Shijin didn''t expect was that Shen Yu''s birth background actually had such twists and turns. Now that Shen Yu was kicked out of the Shen family by Mrs. Shen herself and Chairman Shen and CEO Shen did not support Shen Yu as vigorously as they did before, in order to take care of Mrs. Shen''s emotions, and they no longer gave various resource preferences to Shen Yu.


    So much so that it was so difficult for Wen Shijin to talk to Xu Musen about a small supporting role that would appear for less than ten minutes. If Shen Yan still insisted on pulling his hind legs without repentance, Wen Shijin really didn''t want to do it anymore.


    Shen Yan was in a state of even more disbelief that Wen Shijin, as an employee of the Shen family, would dare to treat her like this. She was immediately unhappy and called Father Shen, and afterining about Wen Shijin on the phone, she even proposed the idea of firing Wen Shijin and she could fill in as Shen Yu''s agent instead.


    However, Shen Yan seemed to have forgotten her big words in the Shen family mansion that day. Fortunately, Chairman Shen had a good memory. He directly reminded Shen Yan that she was currently estranged from home and was no longer qualified to make requests of him. And sincerely suggested that Shen Yan had better stop meddling in Shen Yu''s affairs, and that instead find a way to find a job to support herself.


    "Wen Shijin is right. If it wasn''t for you making trouble, Liang Xiao''s people wouldn''t hire the water navy to spread Shen Yu''s negative news everywhere, and there wouldn''t be so many people throwing stones at him. Originally, I wanted to announce the news that Xiao Yu will be the promotion ambassador for the gene bank after discussing it with your older brother. As a result, because of you, Xiao Yu''s reputation has be so bad and the announcement of the ambassadorship must also be postponed."


    "The saying unable to achieve anything but good at spoiling things'' describes you perfectly. Yet you still have the courage to call me andin about Shi Jin." Chairman Shen lectured his daughter without holding back on the phone.


    Of course he wouldn''t agree with Shen Yan''s whims. This daughter had been spoiled rotten by their family, and she only knew how to offend people when she went out the door. Shen Shiyuan didn''t want Shen Yu to offend people everywhere. Wen Shijin was the agent he carefully selected for Shen Yu. He also needed to rely on Wen Shijin''s ability to make Shen Yu an A-list superstar so that he could meet more talented and excellent people. At that time, it would also be good for their Shen family.


    This was important business, and it must not be destroyed by Shen Yan.


    Of course Shen Yan didn''t know Father Shen''s ns. When not only did herint fail, she was also taught a lesson, Shen Yan hung up the phone angrily. She decided to discuss with Shen Yu and join him in the crew as Shen Yu''s assistant.


    As for finding a job or something..she was already Xiao Yu''s life assistant and manager. Of course Shen Yu must pay her a sry. No, it should be said that Shen Yan wanted to take over Shen Yu''s bank card and help Shen Yu manage his assets.


    Hmmph! Even if I don''t go back to the Shen family, I can still live a good life! Like I will go back to suffer other people''s attitudes.


    The immeasurably self-satisfied Shen Yan didn''t realize what was wrong with her behavior at all. She just directly called Shen Yu over to announce her decision.


    Shen Yu, who had always been obedient to his family, didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shen Yan''s actions. Knowing that Shen Yan was going to live with him from now on, Shen Yu obediently handed over all the bank cards on his body, and gave Shen Yan the master bedroom with the best lighting.


    It was a pity that Shen Yan''s n onlysted one night. It was destroyed by the Shen family. At the suggestion of Chairman Shen, Shen Chen directly sent his assistant to take over all the work of Shen Yu in the crew. And also arranged another life assistant for Shen Yu, who was responsible for Shen Yu''s interpersonalmunication in the entertainment circle.


    As for Shen Yan, who wanted to act as Shen Yu''s agent under the banner of Shen Yu''s life assistant and follow him into the crew, she was sent away by Shen Chen with a phone call.


    Big Brother Shen believed that since Shen Yan was obsessed and didn''t recognize her own mistakes at all, then she had no right to spend the Shen family''s money, not even Shen Yu''s money.


    Not only that, in order to punish Shen Yan for using the power of the Shen family to offend people everywhere, and even to dy the further promotion of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank by the Shen Group, Shen Chen directly drove Shen Yan out of Shen Yu''s apartment.


    Shen Chen felt that the reason why Shen Yan had the energy to make trouble everywhere was because she didn''t feel the pressure of life. Then he must let her know about the suffering in the world and see if Shen Yan was still idle enough to make troubles when she couldn''t even find a job, couldn''t even live in a house, and couldn''t even afford food.


    However, towards Wen Shijin''s suggestion that he wanted Shen Yu to join the crew of "ck and White", Shen Chen felt that there was a lot of room for maniption.


    At least after Tao Mu personally rmended Shen Yu to be the promotion ambassador of the gene bank, the Shen family father and son felt that Tao Mu was not necessarily immune to Shen Yu''s influence. So it was feasible to find a way to get Shen Yu to befriend Tao Mu.


    And if one wanted to make friends with Tao Mu, one must at least have the opportunity to get close to Tao Mu. Participating in the filming of "ck and White" this time was a good opportunity. Not only that, after learning about the details of the role of Yan Yu through Wen Shijin''s introduction, Shen Chen couldn''t help but think of the idea of letting Shen Yu go to the police academy for a period of training under the banner of experiencing police life for character research.


    Wasn''t there water army outside who had been saying that Shen Yu''s use of stand-ins for filming was very disrespectful. Then they could take this opportunity to wash away the negative image. Shen Yu could also get closer with Tao Mu. At that time, the Shen Group could also take advantage of the opportunity to announce that it invited Shen Yu to serve as the promotion ambassador for the Lost Children''s Gene Bank.


    Three birds with one stone.


    Shen Chen''s idea hit it off with Wen Shijin. After the two talked on the phone, Wen Shijin found Director Xu Musen again, proposed that the Shen family wanted to invest in the production of "ck and White", and sincerely asked Director Xu Musen to give Shen Yu a chance to audition.


    Xu Musen also saw that the Shen family wanted to forcibly insert Shen Yu into the crew. Although he was dissatisfied, Xu Musen didn''t want to offend a wealthy and influential family like the Shen family, so he could only agree to Shen Yu''s audition request.


    But having said that, both of them knew that no matter what Shen Yu did during the audition, it was a no-brainer that he would join the crew. The so-called audition was just formalities.


    Xu Musen could only pray that even if Shen Yu was not good at acting, at least his attitude could be as serious as Tao Mu. However, he then thought of the reports that Shen Yu was not professional in the maind entertainment gossip forums and suddenly felt very hopeless.


    Other producers in the crew of "ck and White" also quickly learned that the Shen Group''s forced capital injection would also put Shen Yu into the crew. Instantly there were a few different thoughts running around.


    Even best actor Yan Sheng, who was filming with Shen Yu, did not expect that the Shen family would have such an attitude towards Shen Yu and could not help but ponder over it.


    Then on the second day, best actor Yan Sheng, who had a very good reputation in the industry and had always been known for his love of supporting neers, found Shen Yu and offered to teach Shen Yu to act.


    TN: bonus chaptersing up! many thx to a generous supporterIf you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 137: Li Xiaohengs Dawn

    Chapter 137: Li Xiaohengs Dawn


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "I heard that you will be going to Hong Kong for training every weekend?"


    Li Xiaohengdled out a bowl of the stewed chicken soup with wolfberry that had just been stewed and handed it to Tao Mu, saying warmly, "Don''t work too hard. I don''t want to see you in a few months, and all the meat on your bones that I managed to raise have ended up disappearing."


    "I can''t help it either. I''m so busy with work, and I have to take care of my studies as well. The crew will start filming in a few months. I haven''t made a Hong Kong film before, so I should do some research and gain experience first. I can only run back and forth between the two ces, barely maintaining my life like this." Tao Mu said while drinking the soup: "Besides, I don''t intend to suffer. I just have a high metabolism, easily able to lose weight no matter what I do. Don''t frown. You don''t know how many girls envy my physique. If I want to be fat, I will be fat, if I want to be thin, I will be thin. For actors, it''s like a golden finger. Yet you actually dislike it."


    "I don''t dislike it." Li Xiaoheng gave Tao Mu another bowl of soup and pushed it over, saying with a smile, "I just don''t want you to let down all the soup that you drink into your stomach, and the fat that you managed to pack on painstakingly through bite after bite of food."


    What do you mean? I''ve grown fat on my own ability, but I''m still not allowed to lose it?


    Tao Mu drank the soup one mouthful at a time. After drinking two bowls of chicken soup, he felt warm all over his body. Especially his stomach which felt veryfortable.


    "By the way. Don''t alwayse over and cook soup for me in the future. You work very hard too. Just rest at home in your spare time. It''s such a cold day and the road is so slippery. What if you fall and break your old bones. I can''t afford the medical bills."


    "Then sell yourself to me to pay off your debts." Li Xiaoheng always had something to say.


    "Also, my work is indeed really hard. Especially after my partner has be addicted to acting and can''t extricate himself, pushing everything to me. Now, an unmarried bachelor like me just wants to get off work on time and go home every day to see a hearty dinner waiting for me. Song Ji is too far from home, so I have toe and find my partner to cook dinner with. Dont look at us white-cor workers, it seems that we have a lot of face outside, but in fact, we have to join in cooking meals with a partner to barely make it."


    Li Xiaoheng was a quick learner, and also spoke nonsense in a serious manner, running his mouth fto amuse Tao Mu. He added: "And I am worried that if I oftene to mooch food, my partner will be unhappy. So I have to cook and make some soup every day, which can be regarded as repaying your kindness in providing the meal. It can onlyst for a long time if things are mutual. "Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "Otherwise I''m afraid that I''m alwaysing to trouble you, and that you won''t cook for me if you think I''m annoying."


    "Then let me cook and you wash the dishes." Anyway, this person couldn''t be driven away, but only got stickier and held on tighter, Tao Mu couldn''t do anything about it. He simply gave up andpromised: "I really don''t like soup. I used to only eat soup when I eat noodles at school. And drinking soup at night makes it easier to gain weight. As an actor, especially one with heavy idol baggage, I must manage my figure well."


    Li Xiaoheng instantly chuckled and said, "Then I have to learn more about how to make noodles. So I can cook you noodlester." (TN: in Chinese, cook you noodles'' is a ng innuendo for giving head)


    Tao Mu turned his head to look at Li Xiaoheng, who lookedpletely normal. Feeling Tao Mu''s scrutiny, Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!" It was not clear whether Li Xiaoheng''s words were intentional or unintentional. However, Tao Mu felt that Li Xiaoheng shouldn''t have such a glib exasperation inducing tongue.


    Noticing that Tao Mu was a little gloomy, Li Xiaoheng asked casually, "What did you think of, why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    "Me?" Tao Mu was slightly stunned, and suddenly found that whenever he was in front of Li Xiaoheng, it was as if his emotions were always fluctuating.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s thoughtful silence, Li Xiaoheng suddenly said, "Even if you still refuse to ept my pursuit, we are still good friends, right?"


    Tao Mu paused for a while beforeing back to his senses. Hesitantly, he replied, "..En!"


    "Then that''s fine. Even if we''re not lovers, we''re friends. When friends get along in private, of course they would choose the most rxed attitude. What do you have to worry about?" Li Xiaohengughed and joked: "Afraid that I will turn from fan to anti?"


    "Well, no." It was not that Tao Mu was too confident in his own charm. He was just very confident in Li Xiaoheng''s IQ and shrewdness. He felt that a bigwig like Li Xiaoheng would never waste time doing such inane things.


    But


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "You''ve used the terminology of the fan circle quite proficiently recently. You also know that fans can turn into antis."


    Li Xiaoheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked with a smile: "If I said I wore a sock puppet to join your fan club would you believe it?"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu: "!!!"


    Tao Mu suddenly reacted: "..Hah?"


    "You, you actually wore a sock puppet to join my fan club?" Tao Mu was shocked and stammered: "You wouldn''t be that idle, would you?"


    "You seem to be very shocked." Li Xiaoheng picked up the empty bowl that Tao Mu had ced on the coffee table, took it into the kitchen, washed it, and put it in the cupboard: "Why?"


    "You are actually asking me why?" Tao Mu was so shocked that he followed Li Xiaoheng into the kitchen: "Why didn''t I know that you actually like star chasing?"


    "I''m not chasing stars." Li Xiaoheng stated the facts very calmly: "I''m just chasing you."


    He was caught off guard by Mr. Li''s old-fashioned and cheesy words of love. Tao Mu was about to copse: "But you can''t join my fan club! It''s too awkward."


    "Why are you embarrassed, shouldn''t you be happy?" After washing his hands, Li Xiaoheng walked up to Tao Mu and joked with a smile, "You have a fan who is a domineering CEO. One who has good looks and can earn money to support the family. When you are busy I can also help you with the work, and I am willing to apany you to cook and wash dishes when you are free. I am willing to follow you for a lifetime. No matter what you do, you have a die-hard fan in me who will support and praise you no matter what. If you want, I can even do the extreme that a fan is willing to do for their idol."


    Tao Mu stared nkly at Li Xiaoheng, thinking that he might have drank too much chicken soup, and his mind was working much slower than usual, and asked dumbly, "..What extreme?"


    "Warming your bed!" Li Xiaoheng suddenlyughed, his warm eyes seemed like two spring pools, their radiant lustre extremely gentle: "You have many fans who imagine that you are their boyfriend. Calling themselves your girlfriend fans. Then I''m your boyfriend fan, okay?"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Probably because the lighting was too soft, or because the heating was particrly good this winter, Tao Mu suddenly felt a little warm in his heart.


    "You''re a domineering CEO dealing in tens of millions of dors a minute, don''t be so boring, okay!" Tao Mu shook his head helplessly, took a step back subconsciously, and crossed his arms: "There is fruit in the refrigerator. Wash whatever you like."


    "Then let''s eat grapefruit." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat grapefruit a few days ago. When I drove downstairs, I happened to have found fresh grapefruit in the fruit shop."


    "I don''t want to eat it now. Save it for the juice tomorrow morning." Tao Mu frowned slightly: "Cut two oranges."


    "Don''t be afraid of it being too troublesome. I''ll peel it for you." Li Xiaoheng saw at a nce a certain someone''s thoughts of beingzy again, and said with a smile, "I find that you''ve been a littlezytely. You don''t like peeling shrimp, nor do you like peeling grapefruit. If you truly can''t resist your craving, you just go to the restaurant to order fried shrimp, or cut some watermelon and oranges, and just barely get by. You really won''t think about finding a boyfriend? The kind who is willing to peel shrimp as well as grapefruit?"


    "Who said that I don''t like peeling fruit?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, and firmly refused to admit that he was beingzy: "When I eat oranges and bananas, I always peel them myself. If you don''t believe me, I will peel one for you to see."


    "Peel one?" Li Xiaoheng, who was opening the refrigerator door to pick out fruits, heard the words, and suddenly hooked up the corner of his mouth. As he opened the refrigerator, he tilted his head to look at Tao Mu, and asked maliciously, "How will you peel?"


    "Just use your hand" Tao Mu just said a few words, and suddenly realized what Li Xiaoheng was talking about. He was suddenly speechless: "You have be more and more glibtely."


    "Because I want to make you happy." Li Xiaoheng said with a warm smile and a softer tone.


    He pointed to himself: "I am good-looking and can make money to support the family. If there is something I will help you with it and make you happy whenever I can. So won''t you consider epting a boyfriend who is even more obedient than an AI robot?"


    "..I''m only neen years old, so I won''t think about puppy love for the time being." Tao Mu refused without hesitation, "Also, you are a domineering CEO dealing in tens of millions of dors a minute, and you are also the heir of a big group. You will definitely consider getting married in the future. You will be twenty-six after the new year. Your family didn''t arrange a blind date for you?"


    "They know my sexuality." Li Xiaoheng pondered for a moment and said. He came out with his family the year he graduated high school. The reason why Xiaoheng Capital was established in his freshman year of college was because Li Xiaoheng never thought about inheriting Fengxing Group after he came out of the closet. He didn''t want to be threatened by his parents and elders with his heir position, and he didn''t want his life to be arranged by the family for a lifetime. Therefore, he would rather give up his heir qualification of Fengxing Group and start his own business. In fact, if he hadn''t met Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng would have even thought about staying on Wall Street after graduation and never going back to China.


    After all, with the background and status of the Li family, the scandal of the eldest son of the family actuallying out of the closet, although it was concealed from the public. But well-informed people would still know. Li Xiaoheng didn''t want to feel aggrieved, and didn''t want to embarrass his parents and elders, so he could only minimize the number of times he returned to China.


    However, because he was busy starting his own business during his college days and didn''t have the time and energy to have any rtionships, the Li family seemed to begin entertaining unrealistic hopes about his sexuality once again. Mrs. Li even tricked Li Xiaoheng back into the country for blind dates when she had nothing to do. Taking into ount the feelings of his parents, Li Xiaoheng just brushed it off at first. Later, he became impatient. Although he didn''t quibble about it with his parents, towards the elders of the Li family who were pushing this matter behind the scenes, Li Xiaoheng taught them all a lesson, not letting escape a single one. After a few times, these people knew to respect Li Xiaoheng''s decision and privacy, and no longer tried to interfere in Li Xiaoheng''s private life.


    Of course, this was mainly because Xiaoheng Capital, founded by Li Xiaoheng, performed too well during the financial crisis. Several short-selling on the international market swept in tens of billions of dors. Li Xiaoheng, who had always focused on the international capital market before, was not constrained by his family. In fact, it was Fengxing Group that relied more on Xiaoheng Capital''s investment ability.


    Thus, Li Xiaoheng''s words within the family naturally gained more weight.


    "If this is what you are concerned about, then you can be rest assured. I am very serious about wanting to have a rtionship with you." Li Xiaoheng paused and added, "Dating with the goal of marriage in mind."


    Under the warm light, Li Xiaoheng''s eyes looked more tender and gentle. He looked at Tao Mu and asked patiently, "So do you want to think about it again and ept my pursuit?"


    "Then have you ever thought about breaking up after dating?"


    Tao Mu had asked this question more than once. Li Xiaoheng also changed from his initial act of dyering vows to a final response after deliberation: "Any project has the possibility of copsing midway through. The same for cooperation. The same for marriage. I don''t dare to guarantee about what it will be like in decades. But we can find a way to insure our rtionship."


    In the end, Li Xiaoheng still used his most ustomed business model to find a way to solve Tao Mu''s concerns: "We can gather the best economicwyers and insurance practitioners in the world. Have them focus on our current situation and our concerns, and issue an insurance policy. To ensure that our economic property will not be damaged when we break up. We can also sign a model simr to the industrypetition use to ensure that we can break up peacefully. After separation, we will not retaliate against each other for maliciouspetition. Terms can be formted a bit harsher to limit our breakup as much as possible. Or in other words, limit the impulse we might have after the breakup.


    Think about defeat even before thinking about winning. Although Li Xiaoheng didn''t know why Tao Mu was so emotionally pessimistic. But Li Xiaoheng had never been a person who just sat back and waited when he encountered difficulties, or was a person who left it up to fate. He would not back down because of Tao Mu''s repeated refusal, nor would he think that Tao Mu''s worries were unfounded. As he said before, any cooperation had the possibility of copsing midway, and the same was true for love and marriage. Since Tao Mu had concerns, in order to open the door to Tao Mu''s heart, Li Xiaoheng was willing to try any possibility. He was willing to show Tao Mu his greatest sincerity. How he managed to win over his business partners in the first ce was how he treated Tao Mu now.


    Li Xiaoheng believed that so long as he showed his sincerity, Tao Mu would definitely feel it.


    Sure enough, after Li Xiaoheng proposed a solution so carefully, Tao Mu also hesitated.


    "..Then I''ll think about it." Tao Mu hesitated for a moment, then said slowly. Probably because of hisck of self-confidence, his tone was particrly soft. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoheng''s constant attention to Tao Mu''s every move, it could hardly have been heard.


    One had to admit that Li Xiaoheng was the most watched capital boss inter years for a reason. His ability to win over his business partners was indeed very high. So much so that Tao Mu began to think that if he could find a way to solve the crisis after the breakup, it would be a pleasant experience to have a rtionship with someone like Li Xiaoheng who was reliable in work, and interesting in private.


    Although he was fully prepared, he never imagined that Tao Mu would immediately agree to his pursuit. Even CEO Li, who was ready for a protracted war, looked at Tao Mu with a little surprise. He originally thought that Tao Mu would continue to reject him.


    Having put Tao Mu in his heart for the cherished pursuit, Li Xiaoheng almost forgot, in fact, Tao Mu was also a decisive person in essence. He did notck in executive abilities any more than he did.


    He stared at Tao Mu for a long time, and then the corner of Li Xiaoheng''s lips suddenly drew up in an extremely gentle arc, as if he was afraid of awakening Tao Mu, and smiled softly: "Okay."


    Think slowly, don''t rush. I will be patient. Until you let go of your unease, or when you put your uneasiness down and walk towards me.


    I will prove it to you. No matter how much insurance we do for this rtionship. Those retreat routes will be useless in the end.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 138: Daily Life At Police Academy

    Chapter 138: Daily Life At Police Academy


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Tao Mu''s recent itinerary: From Monday to Friday, he would stay at Beijing Film for sses, and take care of work at  and Xiaoheng Capital in the evening. He would then fly to Hong Kong on weekends to experience life in Hong Kong Royal Police Academy.


    He was going to study and train with the students of the police academy. Among the sses on culture, Tao Mu only picked sses on the system-rted and useful legal provisions. At most, he was more serious in the tactical analysis course, and his main energy was spent on daily training. Especially fighting skills and marksmanship, as well as etiquette and deportment. For example, in salutes and queue training, the Hong Kong police were different from the maind.


    Because of the filming experience in his previous life, Tao Mu actually already learned marksmanship and fighting. He was also a martial arts stand-in in hisst life, so action films often found him to be part of the cast. The movie Tao Mu won the best actor in his previous life was an action movie with a lot of gunfights. In it, he yed a protagonist with an unparalleled sense of justice in the early stage, only to go dark in theter stage, and dying in the end. And because he perfectly interpreted theyering andplexity of the role, he finally won the crown of Best Actor.


    In order to y that role well, Tao Mu specially hired a retired special forces instructor to teach him marksmanship and fighting before joining the crew, and even went to the army to experience life for more than three months. At that time, Tao Mu was already in a semi-banned state in the entertainment industry, and he didn''t receive too many jobs and endorsements, but it gave him the opportunity to have time to seriously prepare for the role.


    However, Tao Mu went to the maind army at that time, and also learned the fighting skills and marksmanship of the maind army''s special forces. There were still many differences with the fighting methods of the Hong Kong police and even the Flying Tigers division. Such asmonly used weapons and equipment.


    For example, the pistol often used by the maind''s special forces was the Type 92. The Hong Kong police were used to Browning, GLOCK17 and Smith & Wesson. The assault rifle used by the maind special forces was the Type 95, and the assault rifle used by the Hong Kong police had seven to eight types alone. Not to mention other kinds of equipment. And the price was far higher than the maind''s standard weapons.


    The most important thing was that there were many guns or other types of weapons that Tao Mu had never seen before, let alone used. So the top priority was for Tao Mu to get familiar with these guns and ammunition as soon as possible, at least he should look like he knew what he was doing. So that when he joined the crew "ck and White" in a few months, he couldpletely imitate the temperament and actions of the Hong Kong police.


    The so-called, details determine sess or failure''. The reason why Tao Mu came to Hong Kong Police Academy to experience life was to polish these details that no one might even notice on the big screen.


    Because there were so many things to learn, Tao Mu was not a born genius. Moreover, the time he could use to study was only two days on weekends. In terms of study progress, of course, he could not keep up with the excellent police students in the police academy. It could only be said that he was barely keeping up with the training requirements. But even so, Tao Mu''s potential and strength still shocked everyone. Especially in courses such as fighting sses and gun training, Tao Mu could oftenpete with the outstanding police students in the ss. asionally, when training against the instructor, Tao Mu would unconsciously use some fighting skills he learned in the military. If the instructor was not prepared, he could even be countered by Tao Mu.


    So much so that after Tao Mu had been training in the police academy for several weekends, even the instructors who often had contact with him had to sigh that if Tao Mu didn''t want to be a CEO or an actor, it would be no problem for him to be epted in the police academy.


    Inparison, another ssmate Shen Yu, who also came to the police academy to buy soy sauce every weekend under the banner of "experiencing life", was much inferior. (TN: to buy soy sauce=ng for none of my business/to not be involved/to be disinterested)


    Don''t even mention measuring up to Tao Mu''s performance in fighting and gun training that made the instructors so impressed. Shen Yu, who had been spoiled since childhood, couldn''t even keep up with morning exercises and daily training. When everyone got up early to gather, Shen Yu was always thest to run out of the dormitory, his clothes and appearance always messy and disheveled. When they practice running, he would alwaysg behind in thest spot. In fact, he would be so tired that he had to take a car back despite not even running a few steps. Not to mention during shooting practice, his posture was never standard, and he always missed the target. Ever since he almost hit the police students who were watching, everyone was terrified and on alert when Shen Yu practiced his marksmanship. In the end, the instructor had no choice but to teach Shen Yu how to just hold a gun and never let him pull the trigger.


    If these were still within the tolerance of the police students, then the fact that Shen Yu couldn''t even do the daily chores well made everyone go crazy. Don''t even mention such "difficult" actions as stacking the quilt, even the ground would always be covered with water when it was his turn to mop it. There were several times when the police students didn''t pay attention, and they almost slipped on the puddles.


    How was this simply an actor! This was clearly a ticking bomb.


    However, there were also many boys and girls who thought that Shen Yu was pretty, had a soft personality, and was very cute. Able to arouse everyone''s desire to protect himat least he was much cuter than Tao Mu, who was also an actor, but was even better than them in fighting ss. Therefore, these students were also willing to surround Shen Yu, help with chores, help with training, and even help crusade against Tao Mu. So in just a few weeks, the Hong Kong Police Academy was practically divided into two camps because of Shen Yu and Tao Mu.


    "..I always believe that the reason the school allows people like Shen Yu toe to the police academy to experience life, is definitely as a test of our reflexes, attention, endurance and willpower." Because in the training session of practicing obstacle running only to almost fall off the bnce beam, Shen Yu was so frightened that he was crying horribly. So much so that the instructor had to temporarily stop the training to appease Shen Yu. The police students who were close to Shen Yu couldn''t help but gather around tofort Shen Yu, and some people even called the school doctor.


    The other police students simply sat on the ground on the field. Some people couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Jiang Jingwen, who shared the dormitory with Tao Mu, nudged Tao Mu with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "That Shen Yu seems to be looking at you. Why is he always looking at you?"


    Tao Mu subtly nced at Shen Yu, who was surrounded by the instructor and the school doctor, crying and looking over at his side. He had been out of the plot halo for a long time, and of course he couldn''t guess Shen Yu''s brain circuit. Nor did he know what the other person was thinking either.


    "I don''t know either. By the way, are you interested in going to a nightclub?" Anyway, the instructor''s attention was attracted by Shen Yu. Nobody was paying attention to his side. Tao Mu began to secretly implement his n: "I''ll treat you."


    "You''re crazy!" Jiang Jingwen looked in the direction of the instructor subconsciously, lowered his voice and said, "The school doesn''t allow it."


    "So we have to sneak out." Tao Mu blinked at the group of police students: "Besides, we won''t be doing anything. Just go out to a nightclub, have a drink, have some fun, ande back in the evening."


    Having said that, Tao Mu was actually preparing for the role of Zhou Yuanting. He wanted to observe closely how the real police students reacted when they sneaked out of the school to go to the nightclub.


    Of course, Tao Mu would not deliberately implicate these students for the sake of his own filming. In fact, he had already got permission from the instructor. The instructor also allowed him to take the students out to y. It was fine so long as nothing happened. It was just that Tao Mu didn''t say anything about it in order to observe the real reactions of the police students.


    "Could it be that you are feeling bored from staying at the school for too long so you just want to sneak out and rx." Jiang Jingwen had a sh of inspiration. He had been addicted to  recently, and naturally he also knew about Tao Mu''s past experience. Knowing that Tao Mu grew up in a nightclub, and was a person who liked to y and knew how to y. Apparently his adoptive father had opened a nightclub in the capital.


    Tao Mu smiled at Jiang Jingwen and avoided answering: "Just say whether you''ll go or not."


    Tao Mu''s role as an undercover cop in the "ck and White" crew was a secret of the crew. Outsiders have not read the script, so of course they didn''t know the inside story. Tao Mu would not spoil anything casually in front of outsiders.


    Jiang Jingwen smiled and winked at Tao Mu: "I''m fine. Anyway, it won''t be me picking up the tab, but if too many people go, will it be too expensive?"


    Probably because they had lived in one dormitory for a long time, Jiang Jingwen and the others lost their initial restraint after they became familiar with Tao Mu. Especially after Tao Mu showed his strength in his daily training, these police students were also young people. Out of a secret idolizing mentality, everyone was willing to y with Tao Mu. Many people would even ask Tao Mu about his tips in fighting.


    In order to y the role of Zhou Yuanting well, Tao Mu not only trained hard, but also patiently observed other police students in the police academy. He was very willing tomunicate with everyone, and besides, he had never been the kind of person who was cold and reticent in front of outsiders. Not to say that he did not hold back at all, but in terms of training he was willing to bepletely honest and share his insights.


    Especially as Tao Mu had been trained by a professional retired special forces instructor before, and he was also talented in fighting. In addition, he had a good memory, and could be said to have a solid foundation. When practicing boxing, his form would be more standard than everyone else''s. In his spare time, when giving pointers for the police students, it was very easy for him to hit it right on the mark. After the training, he would also take a group of people to the nearby food stalls to eat. So all the police students were used to going out to y with Tao Mu at night. But this was their first time going to a nightclub.


    Some timid ones were still hesitating while the daring ones had all quietly made their statement.


    On the other side of the field, Shen Yu, who had a swollen ankle, touched his swollen ankle and looked at Tao Mu, who was surrounded by everyone, happily mingling. And pouted with discontent.


    With the support of the instructor, he stood up wobbling, limped up to Tao Mu, and said earnestly, "Mu Mu, I have something to tell you. Can we find a quiet ce to talk?"


    All the police students looked at each other. Without waiting for Tao Mu to speak, they voluntarily stood up and moved farther away.


    However, there were also students who were very curious. They cautiously walked around behind Tao Mu, relying on their excellent eyesight and understanding of lipnguage, ready to hear what Shen Yu was going to say to Tao Mu.


    "I''m just a little worried." Jiang Jingwen even defended his behavior: "For a person like Shen Yu, it is clear that he is very finicky and spoiled, thinking that the whole world must revolve around him."


    "I think you have a prejudice against Shen Yu." Another police student who had long been a fan of Shen Yu frowned and retorted, "On the contrary, I think Tao Mu is hostile towards Shen Yu. Whenever Shen Yu approaches him, he acts very cold and indifferent. As if he is afraid that Xiao Yu will stick to him. Seriously."


    "I just don''t understand. Our Shen Yu is so cute, so why doesn''t Tao Mu like him. The way I see it, he is just a snob. If our Shen Yu was still the son of the Shen family, Tao Mu definitely wouldn''t have such an attitude. "If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 139: Fans And Antis & Nightclub

    Chapter 139: Fans And Antis & Nightclub


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Hearing that someone ndered Tao Mu so, Jiang Jingwenughed sarcastically: "I suggest you read more maind gossip and understand the situation. Don''t even mention Shen Yu who is just a young son of the Shen family who has inheritance rights. Our CEO Tao won''t even show any weakness towards the chairman and the CEO of the Shen Group. It is clear that Shen Yu is the one pestering Tao Mu. Our Tao Mu is just toozy to bother with him. It is already obvious that our Tao Mu only likes to y with excellent people."


    "When you say something like this, are you implying that we are not excellent enough?" The police student who spoke before snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pushed Jiang Jingwen: "Let me make it clear for you. We all don''t like to hang out with Tao Mu because we just can''t get used to his hypocrisy. But you guys, tagging along behind his ass every day and ttering him like sycophants, aren''t you just trying to get some benefits?"


    "Hey, what are you saying?" Jiang Jingwen exploded instantly, and pushed the other back: "Zhong Chengzhi, I''m warning you. You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    "Am I wrong?" Zhong Chengzhi sneered: "Everyone has eyes, do you think others can''t see it? If you ask me, Tao Mu is just an actor who came to the police academy to experience life. He will leave after filming, and may nevere back even once in this life. Your currying favor is just currying favor. Do you really think it will do any good?"


    Actually, there were benefits. For example, Tao Mu often taught everyone fighting tips, and even taught everyone how to pose and be handsome. He would often treat them to meals as well. But like Jiang Jingwen said, Tao Mu only liked to be with excellent people. For those who were not very good, but liked to say sour words, Tao Mu''s tolerance was rtively low. Therefore, Tao Mu was basically toozy to deal with people like Zhong Chengzhi.


    This was also an important reason why Zhong Chengzhi disliked Tao Mu so much. When they first had fighting ss together, he was dissatisfied with Tao Mu''s score being higher than his. He hated even more that the female police students in the ss always screamed like nymphos when Tao Mu was fighting with the instructor. A maind boy who relied on his face to make a livelihood, actually ran to their Hong Kong Royal Police Academy to y in the limelight. Don''t know what the school was even thinking, agreeing to someone like Tao Muing to the police academy to experience life.


    "I just don''t like how he always looks so arrogant. We already know that he was a martial arts stand-in, he knows kung fu. There''s no need to show off in front of us."


    It was because of the addition of Tao Mu, the instructors were more talkative when teaching them. Seeming like regr police students like them were not as good as a visiting student/actor. It was really funny, so what if this actor performed well in the sses? When the citizens of Hong Kong were in danger in the future, could they expect an actor to stand up and resist the criminals? In the end it would stille down to them, the police.


    "Zhong Chengzhi, isn''t it a bit too much of you to say something like this?" The female police student next to him couldn''t listen anymore, and retorted, "Whether or not Tao Mu will leave in the future, we''re all ssmates now. Of course we have to get along well. It''s really nasty of you to say something like that."


    "You are just jealous that Tao Mu is more handsome than you, and has better skills than you. I advise you to train more when you have time. Lest the instructors discipline you every time you are in ss. You yourself are dragging everyone back, and yet you are busy nosing into other people''s affairs."


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? Who said I was holding anyone back during training"


    "Hey, stop arguing. They started talking." Someone patted Jiang Jingwen''s shoulder: "Trante, what are they talking about?"


    "The training at the police academy is really tiring. I can''t keep up with you no matter how hard I try. Mu Mu, can you help me?" Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu eagerly: "I don''t expect to be as strong as you. I just don''t want to drag everyone down.


    "I can''t help you with this kind of basic training." Tao Mu exined with a nk expression: "You should find some instructors instead of me. I think they should be able to help you."


    "But the instructors are too serious and solemn. They speak loudly to me every time. I''m afraid." Shen Yu said, his eyes reddening. Looking at Tao Mu with a look of grievance: "Can''t you help me? Anyway, we are old acquaintances. Can you bear to watch me never being able to keep up with everyone? In fact, sometimes I really think you are very cruel. No matter how hard I try, you always coldly reject me and push me thousands of miles away. Tao Mu, can''t you give me some hope?"


    "Hey, what are they talking about? Why did Shen Yu cry? Did that bastard Tao Mu bully him?" Zhong Chengzhi didn''t know how to read lips, and he couldn''t hear what Tao Mu and Shen Yu were saying. Just seeing Shen Yu''s eyes reddening after just barely exchanging a few words, he immediately put the me on Tao Mu''s head: "It must be Tao Mu who bullied Shen Yu. I know that Tao Mu hates Shen Yu very much, he would never show a nice face to Shen Yu."


    Zhong Chengzhi said angrily and was about to rush over and reason with Tao Mu but he was quickly caught by his ssmates.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. Listen to what Jing Wen has to say first."


    "Listen to what he has to say? He is clearly on Tao Mu''s side." Zhong Chengzhi red at Jiang Jingwen: "Otherwise, why did you lose your voice after just repeating a few words?"


    Jiang Jingwen gave Zhong Chengzhi a nk look and briefly repeated Shen Yu''s words. The reason why he fell silent halfway through was simply because he was so disgusted by Shen Yu''s logic. And he didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt that Shen Yu''s words came across very weird.


    "If it wasn''t for everyone going to the same toilet during the rest time. I really would have thought Shen Yu was a girl. Actually being afraid of the instructor speaking loudly. Is he serious? Also, since he is afraid of the instructor''s ck face, why isn''t he afraid of Tao Mu''s when clearly Tao Mu''s expression is even worse when facing him?"


    Zhong Chengzhi said eagerly: "Look. Didn''t I say that Tao Mu is bullying Shen Yu. Shen Yu clearly worked so hard, so why won''t he give Shen Yu a chance? It''s just being friends, does he have to be so arrogant. He just has some stinky money. Does he have to look down on us ordinary people so much? He clearly knew that Shen Yu was afraid of the instructor''s ck face, so why is he forcing Shen Yu to find the instructor? Doesn''t he like giving pointers to others? Why not teach Shen Yu? Is he afraid that after Shen Yu learns to fight, he will be better than him in acting?"


    "I said it before, people like Tao Mu do not treat others sincerely. The reason why he is willing to teach you pointers is because you are not a threat to him. If you also go into acting, I am afraid that the first person to target you will be Tao Mu."


    "Why are you so excited? I think what Tao Mu said makes sense. Shen Yu''s foundation is too poor, and what hecks is physical fitness and basic training. Even if he asked for advice on these things, Tao Mu wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. So it''s better to ask the instructors for help instead. At least the instructors could correct Shen Yu''s form. And they are very patient." The female police student who had spoken for Tao Mu before snorted and spoke a fair word: "But then again, our police academy instructors are indeed really serious and solemn. Pulling a long face all day long, like we owe them five million yuan."


    "Please, we are the police. If not serious, then should we smile all day instead. Do you think we are kindergarten teachers?" Jiang Jingwen disagreed. Looking at Shen Yu standing on the field, he continued to be his lip interpreter.


    "Mu Mu, I don''t understand why you hate me so much. What exactly do you hate about me? I can change it, okay? I really want to be friends with you." Shen Yu said, looking at Tao Mu with a hopeful expression: "I want to be as good as you. Can''t I?"


    Of course! As long as you don''t bother me, I don''t care if you want to be the number one in the world.


    Tao Mu sighed helplessly: "I think you should not think too much. Take care of your foot injury first, then go to the instructor to practice breaking down the movements. The main thing is to get every movement in ce. There will be stand-ins anyway when we film. You just need to get the final set of moves in ce.


    "But when I joined the cast of "ck and White" this time, my dad and brother told me that I should try not to use a stand-in. I have to shoot all the scenes that I can shoot myself." Shen Yu thought about it and said confidently: "And I saw the script. The Yan Yu I y does not have many scenes in the script, and there are also fewer fighting scenes. I also think that if it is just these actions, I can do it. I just need someone to help me now. "


    "Mu Mu, I don''t know anyone in Hong Kong. The only one I can ask is you."


    Being looked at by Shen Yu''spletely trusting eyes, Tao Mu only felt that his head was about to explode. It was like a piece of dog-skin ster that had insisted on sticking to him regardless of his wishes. (TN: dog-skin ster=used in TCM for treating contusions, rheumatism etc)


    It might have actually been better when he had avoided him like the gue in the previous life!


    Not knowing what he had done in this life to be the unfortunate recipient of Shen Yu''s attention, Tao Mu rubbed his temples: "I''m very busy myself. I don''t have time to take care of your affairs. Also, you spent so long in the police academy. I see that a lot of the police students like you very much. They all have a good attitude towards you. You can definitely ask them for advice."


    Although the fighting skills of those people were a little off. But after all, they were proper police academy students, and should be able to teach Shen Yu to look like he knew what he was doing even if he didn''t.


    When Shen Yu heard this, it was not like he could say that he didn''t want to find someone else, he just wanted Tao Mu to help him. After stuttering for a long time, he still did not manage to get out aplete sentence. He could only look at Tao Mu pitifully.


    On the other side, the faces of the police students who heard Jiang Jingwen''s "reporting" were not very good. Especially Shen Yu''s die-hard fans headed by Zhong Chengzhi. It must be said that since Shen Yu entered the school, these police students have been very kind to Shen Yu. Probably because Shen Yu was too delicate and slender, and was well protected by his family before, he couldn''t help exuding the aura of a precious greenhouse cultivated flower.


    Fearing that Shen Yu would be aggrieved, these police students willingly helped Shen Yu to take care of his chores and work every day, even willingly being held back by Shen Yu. But in the end, despite several weekster, in Shen Yu''s eyes, they were still strangers, and couldn''t evenpare to an outsider like Tao Mu who always looked at him with cold eyes.


    It was really frustrating.


    But in an instant, someone like Zhong Chengzhi made an excuse for Shen Yu: "Our Shen Yu is timid and introverted. Of course he can''t hold up to Tao Mu''s shrewdness. But we will definitely try our best to make Shen Yu trust us."


    Towards Zhong Chengzhi''s words, Jiang Jingwen and the others didn''t even have the desire to ridicule. Fortunately, Shen Yu didn''t say anything more, and the instructor had already blown the whistle, signaling everyone to gather and continue training in the afternoon subjects. As for Shen Yu, who had a swollen ankle, he had to sit under the shade of a tree and watch everyone train.


    Although the daily training of the police academy was much looser than that of the army. But for ordinary people, this whole day of training was exhausting enough.


    For Tao Mu, the best way to solve fatigue was to go out and have a good time. After spending the night in a nightclub, all the fatigue would be washed away.


    Towards this theory, Jiang Jingwen and the other police students agreed that they must experience it themselves.


    Tao Mu didn''te to Hong Kong many times in hisst life, and it was the first time in this life. So he was not very familiar with the nightclubs in Hong Kong. But although not familiar with the ce, he had still heard of the famous Lan Kwai Fong. (TN: Lan Kwai Fong=a popr expatriate haunt in Hong Kong for drinking, clubbing and dining)


    When the police students heard these three words, they howled excitedly.


    "As expected of the famous prince of nightclubs in the capital. You are also familiar with our nightclubs in Hong Kong." Jiang Jingwen joked with a smile: "That ce is the most popr bar street for young people in Hong Kong. It is said that the most beautiful girls are all over there."


    Someone raised their hand and asked, "Are we going to go to a bar or a club?"


    Tao Muughed: "Of course, whening out to y it is to have fun. Otherwise, how can you get the most out of it."


    Before the words even fell, the police students were all excited into whistling and heckling.


    Therge group of people took a taxi to Lan Kwai Fong. There were a lot of nightclubs here. And ranged from low, medium and high end. Although Tao Mu said that he was not familiar with this ce, when he got out of the car he led everyone straight to a nightclub aimed at high-end consumers.


    This nightclub was a bit special. It was still a restaurant before midnight, and after midnight it would be a dance floor.


    When Tao Mu brought therge group of people into the ce, there were already a lot of customers in heavy makeup and clubbing clothes. They were all waiting for the dance floor to kick off.


    "Should we change? This kind of ce is very expensive." Jiang Jingwen tugged at Tao Mu''s sleeve and said subtly, "It costs at least several thousand yuan to open a bottle of wine here. There are so many of us"


    "Having fun is the most important thing." Tao Mu patted Jiang Jingwen on the shoulder. Everyone soon found a ce to sit.


    Tao Mu carefully observed the expressions and movements of the group of police students. Because a lot of people came, Tao Mu opened five bottles of wine directly. He poured himself a ss of whiskey and slowly yed with it in his hand. The other police students were already excitedly flirting with girls everywhere.


    Tao Mu was sitting in front of the bar. He took off his coat and wore only a white shirt with an open neckline, revealing a delicate corbone and a small snatch of pale chest. The hem was tucked into the waistband of his ck jeans, revealing his lean waist. That pair of long legs wrapped in ck jeans crossed casually. There was a careless curve to his lips, and those phoenix eyes would asionally fall on the police students, intentionally or unintentionally, looking at them thoughtfully.


    The bright lights on the dance floor emphasized the handsomeness of his silhouette and features. Tao Mu''s whole person exuded an extravagant luxury that bnced between abstinence and debauchery. When you looked at him, you couldn''t help but be moved.


    So many boys and girls became like moths attracted by the firelight, one by one, or even in groups of three or five, approaching Tao Mu to strike up a conversation.


    Tao Mu casually dismissed everyone. All his attention was on the police students.


    After all, the reason he brought this group of people to the nightclub was not really for rxation.


    Handsome, young, rich, and unmoved by beauty. Tao Mu didn''t notice, but the more he refused, the more people were interested in him.


    Tao Mu, who was concentrating on observing how the police students were drinking and flirting with girls, only felt a fragrant wind blowing by, and his shoulders suddenly had weight on them. A charming long-haired beauty with a sexy figure was already hanging tightly on his body. The gorgeous facial features were painted with delicate makeup, and a red tight dress wrapped her voluptuous figure. Under the bright lights on the dance floor, she looked exceptionally beautiful.


    As an almost inaudible "click" of a shutter sounded, the person on him chuckled lightly, and her red lips slightly parted: "Aren''t you lonely all by yourself, handsome guy?"


    Tao Mu frowned and kindly alerted the other, "Your eye makeup is smudged, film queen Fang?"


    Fang Ruoti, the winner of the Golden Crow Best Actress Award, had be the dream goddess of all otakus as a sexy stunner since her debut. She yed one of the female supporting characters in the movie "ck and White", the wife of a gangster, and had several scenes with Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu. In addition, she was an A-list female star in Hong Kong, who was known in the entertainment circle for her bad taste in flirt-teasing neers. But right now she was looking at Tao Mu speechlessly: "Are the young people in the maind this unromantic, CEO Tao?"


    "Then let me put it another way." Tao Mu said seriously: "It seems that we were secretly photographed by the paparazzi just now. I wonder if film queen Fang would mind if the photo of your smudged eye makeup ended up on the gossip headlines tomorrow morning?"


    Fang Ruoti''s expression changed, and she quickly called her agent.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 140: Punishment

    Chapter 140: Punishment


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Fang Ruoti contacted her agent nervously, and asked her agent to contact the gossip tabloid quickly to buy back the photo of her smudged eye makeup. It couldn''t go to the newspaper no matter what, otherwise she would definitely beughed at by all the other female artists in Hong Kong.


    The bartender behind the bar couldn''t hold back any longer, shook his head and said, "It''s not as exaggerated as the pretty boy said. The light in the bar is dark, and you painted smoky makeup. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell at all. What''s more, the cameras that the paparazzi use in Hong Kong, you know what the pixels are like. How could they take pictures so clearly. It''s not like it''s a close-up for movie posters."


    Fang Ruoti also realized it when she thought about it. So she waspletely deceived by Tao Mu.


    "Young man." Fang Ruoti tapped on the bar with her long, slender fingers painted with red nail polish, andined with dissatisfaction, "If you treat beautiful sisters like this, you won''t be able to get a girlfriend in the future."


    Tao Mu chuckled, but said solemnly: "Really? Maybe it''s because I''m more sensitive to girls'' makeup."


    Fang Ruoti was the female lead in "ck and White", and she was also very curious about Tao Mu, the man who had brought the crew to the hot search before he even joined the crew. So she searched for Tao Mu''s rted news on the Inte, and of course she knew that Tao Mu used to do the makeup for female stars, and the result was quite a sensation in the fashion circle. Moreover, she also registered on . And besides thinking that the gossip was quite interesting, she was also very envious of the poprity of maind female starswhen clearly she had never heard of these female artists before, yet they actually have several hundred thousands and even millions of fans on . She was really super envious.


    "Hong Kong is too small." Fang Ruoti shook her head with some emotion, and motioned the bartender to make her a cocktail: "There are probably not as many people in the whole of Hong Kong as a major province in the maind. If the box office exceeds tens of millions after the release of a movie, the investors and crew would be very happy. I didn''t expect that there are already many movies in the maind that have exceeded 100 million yuan. But I don''t know if it is because of the limatization. The box office of our Hong Kong movies in the maind is not very good."


    When Fang Ruoti said this, she looked at Tao Mu with a smile: "It''s no wonder that CEO Tao didn''t think about bringing money into the crew despite participating in "ck and White" this time. Were you also pessimistic about the box office of this movie in the maind?"


    As news spread that Tao Mu was about to join the crew of "ck and White", Fang Ruoti didn''t know about the others, but she herself was very interested in Tao Mu. After reading a lot of rted gossip news, she naturally knew that although Tao Mu did not officially debut, he liked to bring money into the crew he took part in. The rumor on the Inte was that Tao Mu joined a TV series before, in which he only yed a small supporting role that appeared in less than three episodes, and actually invested 14 million yuan in the crew.


    The production cost of "ck and White" was only 50 million. And this movie also gathered many A-list stars from both sides of the strait and Taiwan. Tao Mu also yed an important role in the film, though his appearance time was not long. Even so, he was unwilling to invest in it, so it was conceivable that Tao Mu was not optimistic about the film''s box office performance.


    As an A-list female star in Hong Kong, Fang Ruoti''s sry was 5 million yuan per film, and she also had 1% of the box office share. So Fang Ruoti naturally hoped that the higher the box office of this movie, the better. However, Hong Kong was just a small piece ofnd, and the market was only so big that it had long been saturated. If one really wanted to make money, one would have to go to the maind.


    You could imagine how disappointed Fang Ruoti was when she found out that Tao Mu had not invested in the crew.


    After all, Tao Mu was not just an actor. His investment vision and entrepreneurial talent were even better known than his acting skills.


    Aware of film queen Fang''s resentful eyes, Tao Mu smiled: "Miss Fang misunderstood. It''s not that I''m not optimistic about the box office of "ck and White", but the production cost of 50 million is already enough. Even if I insisted on injecting capital, there would be no use for it. And I am just a neer, so if I rashly bring money into the crew, I am afraid that it will bring a bad impression to everyone. So, it is better to just honestly focus on acting."


    Fang Ruoti looked at Tao Mu with a half-smile. To be able to tell lies in such a serious way, no wonder he suited their line of work in the entertainment industry.


    After the two chatted for some time, Fang Ruoti''s agent Qiu Xiying came to pick her up. It was a woman who looked to be in her thirties, with neat short hair and a ck business suit, looking smart and capable.


    When Qiu Xiying saw Tao Mu, who was also sitting at the bar, there was an uncontroble sh of surprise in her eyes. As a top agent in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong, Qiu Xiying had seen many male stars since she entered the industry. It had to be said that Tao Mu''s appearance was top-notch even in Hong Kong. The most important thing was Tao Mu''s aura, which was a captivating mix between maturity and innocence, indifference and fiery, cynicism and seriousness, which were extremely contradictory andplicated. Just like a bottomless autumn spring pool, looking at the shimmering water, it could reflect dazzling colors. But in ces where the sight could not prate it was very deep and reserved. He waspletely different from those immature boys but neither was he the same as those sly and mature men.


    Could be salty or sweet, the ever-changing prince, described people like Tao Mu perfectly.


    She heard that CEO Tao had no agent even now. It would be great if she could sign him. But obviously, with Tao Mu''s current worth, it was absolutely impossible for him to rashly sign with someone else''s film and televisionpany. Therefore, although Qiu Xiying was covetous, she just thought about it privately in her mind. Though if there was a chance, she could try to sign Tao Mu''s artist contract in Hong Kong.


    Tao Mu, who was sitting at the bar and fiddling with his whisky, obviously didn''t know that this Hong Kong first-rate agent just nced at him and piled so many adjectives on him.


    After all, he had a mission when he brought people to the nightclub this time. Although when chatting with Fang Ruoti, out of courtesy, Tao Mu had to pay some attention to Fang Ruoti. However, Tao Mu still focused most of his energy on observing the police students. So when Qiu Xiying arrived, Tao Mu only greeted politely, but didn''t pay much attention.


    Fortunately, he was well-mannered, and his exquisite social etiquette had been deeply ingrained. Even casually, there was no rude behavior. A few simple and concise words, and even Qiu Xiying suddenly felt like they had suddenly be the best of friends.


    On the contrary, Fang Ruoti seemed to notice something. After chatting a few more words with Tao Mu, she dragged her reluctant agent away.


    In such a short time, the news that Tao Mu took the police students from the Hong Kong Police Academy to skip ss to go to the nightclub, and the gossip news that he even chatted happily with the film queen Fang Ruoti in the bar had spread like wildfire. By the next morning, the headlines of all entertainment newspapers were of such rted news.


    Tao Mu had never overestimated the integrity of the Hong Kong gossip paparazzi, nor had he underestimated the efficiency of the Hong Kong gossip paparazzi. So these reports were in his expectations. On the contrary, the police students who skipped ss with Tao Mu and went out to y in the middle of the night did not think about this situation, and instantly panicked.


    However, they didn''t me Tao Mu, they just bit the bullet and went out for morning exercises, waiting for the instructor to punish them in dejection.


    Last night, there were also other police students who hadn''t slept for most of the night, too busy taking care of Shen Yu who had twisted his ankle in practice and spent the night crying his eyes out. As a result, these other police students who woke up the next day with a splitting headache couldn''t hide their jealousy. They all had dark circles under their eyes that were heavier than Jiang Jingwen and the others. So from the time of the morning exercise, they waited for the instructor to get angry, but unexpectedly they did not see the instructor express his dissatisfaction once even after the morning exercise was over.


    The police students led by Zhong Chengzhi couldn''t hold it in anymore, and couldn''t help but ask the instructor why he didn''t punish those who skipped ss and went to party in nightclubs.


    "PC92311, are you questioning me?" The always serious instructor asked with a dark face as always.


    "No, sir. I just want to know why the school doesn''t punish those police students who vite the school rules." Zhong Chengzhi stood up straight, looked directly ahead, and asked confidently, "Is it because Tao Mu took the lead in breaking the rules?"


    The iron-masked instructor stared expressionlessly at Zhong Chengzhi for a long time, until a trace of unease and panic shed across Zhong Chengzhi''s face, and then he asked, "Who else think the same?"


    The police students who were close to Zhong Chengzhi, those who sympathized with Shen Yu, and those who didn''t like Tao Mu came forward one after another.


    "We are not convinced that the school should be so partial to a visiting student with backgrounds."


    The iron-masked instructor swept his eyes over the indignant police students one by one, and said in a deep voice, "The reason why the school did not punish the students who went to the nightclubst night was because PC92577 had already asked the school for leave in advance. So taking people to the nightclub yesterday was just a private behavior of the police students in their spare time. They have neither vited thews of Hong Kong nor the school rules of the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy. Do you understand?"


    PC92577 was the student number Tao Mu used during his time at the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy. This was what Tao Mu specially requested. Tao Mu evenmunicated with Xu Musen, the director of "ck and White", and wanted to change Zhou Yuanting''s student number in the script to this. Xu Musen felt that this approach was also beneficial for publicity and had already agreed.


    Hearing these words, all the police students looked at each other in dismay. Jiang Jingwen and the others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Tao Mu had thought about this kind of thing in advance. Zhong Chengzhi and the others were even more dissatisfied: "But"


    "No buts!" The iron-masked instructor sternly interrupted the rebuttals of the police students: "If you have this free time to question the school, then you might as well focus on your studies. As an official student of the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy, your grades can''t evenpare to a visiting student. Don''t you feel ashamed? If all the Hong Kong police were of your quality, how could the people of Hong Kong entrust their lives and safety to the Hong Kong police. From now on, all students with training results that do not meet the standard will be called for extra training.


    Speaking of this, the iron-masked instructor pointed at Tao Mu with a baton, and said simply and crudely: "All the standards will be the test scores of PC92577. Those who exceed PC92577 are fine. Those who do not exceed PC92577, shall have your training increased."


    "Now, every one of you will run tenps around the field before breakfast."


    The police students looked at each other in dismay, knowing that this was the instructor''s punishment for questioning the school''s decision without authorization. Zhong Chengzhi and the others nced at Tao Mu with a suffocated anger and bowed to fate. As for Jiang Jingwen and the others, that the school did not hold them ountable for sneaking out to nightclubs was already worthy of burning incense so how could they dare to talk anymore nonsense and attract the instructor''s ire.


    The iron-masked instructor looked at the backs of everyone running around the field, and then looked at Shen Yu, who had been hiding in the shade of the tree without speaking, and frowned silently.


    Fortunately, these two would only be staying at the police academy for a short while. They would be pissing off soon in a few days. Thank heavens.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 141: Disturbance & Publicity

    Chapter 141: Disturbance & Publicity


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Under the tough repression of the iron-masked instructor, the news that Tao Mu led a group of police students to go to a nightclub was no longer discussed in the police academy. However, outside the police academy, the news of the police students skipping sses to dance in nightclubs still aroused the concern and controversy of the citizens of Hong Kong.


    Some people felt that the behavior of the young police students sneaking out to nightclubs was very Hong Kong style, and even reminded them of the past when they skipped ss and sneaked out to y in their school days. These people were tolerant of the mischievous behavior of the police students. However, there were also some people who liked to make a big deal out of nothing, and thought that this kind of action waspletely smearing the glorious image of the Hong Kong policeif they couldn''t strictly abide by the school rules during school, then what would happen when they be official police in the future? As the citizens of Hong Kong, how could they rest assured when their lives and safety were in the hands of these people.


    "The Hong Kong police are here to protect the people of Hong Kong. Being so yful at a young age, how could you handle responsibilities in the future?"


    "What the hell. The police going to bars to pick up girls, are they so idle? It''s a waste of taxpayers'' money."


    "Doing this will make us lose confidence in the future of the Hong Kong police."


    Faced with this kind of vitriolic remarks, manyizens disagreed. Even the official police have the right to rx in a bar after getting off work, not to mention the younger and more yful police students. If only because of this incident, they would lose confidence in the Hong Kong police. Then the hearts of those citizens were just a little too fragile.


    However, in any case, the behavior of the police students skipping sses to go clubbing had caused a lot of negativements. In the end, even the Hong Kong Police Department was rmed. The Commissioner of Police personally called the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy to inquire about the cause and effect of the incident.


    When the school officials gave Tao Mu a leave of absence, they didn''t expect this matter to be so loud and serious. The principal of the police academy was so overwhelmed yet he had to exin the whole thing to his superiors.


    However, whether it was skipping ss to go to a nightclub, or taking a leave to go to a nightclub, it was not so pleasant to talk about. In fact, even thetter was more troublesome to speak out. Faced with this embarrassing situation, the Hong Kong Police Department could only severely criticize the practice of the Royal Hong Kong Police Academy. It was believed that the decision of the police academycked consideration, which had brought a great negative impact on the glorious image of the Hong Kong police.


    The principal of the police academy did not expect things to turn out like this. In fact, he had felt nothing wrong with giving Tao Mu the leave note at the beginningjust like the iron-masked instructor said, it did not vite the school rules, nor thews of Hong Kong. But now, the behavior of the police students going clubbing at a nightclub had affected the image of the Hong Kong police. When the superiors investigated them, the police academy could only bear the me.


    Inside the school, under the strong suppression of the instructors, no one had discussed the gossip anymore, but in the spare time when the instructors were not aware of it, it was now secretly spread among the police students. The main thing was toin about Jiang Jingwen''s nonpliance with the school''s regtions. The matter had be too big and discredited the entire Hong Kong police circle, yet the school actually wanted to cover up the rumors among the police students.


    Tao Mu noticed these public opinions immediately. It was he who proposed to ask for leave from the police academy and take the police students to go clubbing. Now that the situation was so serious, although neither the school nor the police students med him, Tao Mu was not one to hide and let others clean up the mess when he got into trouble.


    Tao Mu immediately contacted Xu Musen, the director of "ck and White". The two discussed in the restaurant for an afternoon and finalized the preliminary crisis public rtions n. Then, Tao Mu took Director Xu Musen to visit the principal of the police academy.


    The principal of the police academy had just been scolded by his boss, and he still didn''t know how to deal with these vitriolic public opinions. When he saw Tao Mu, he did not bother to put on a good face. He now deeply regretted that he even agreed to let Tao Mue to the police academy to experience lifewithout Tao Mu, so many things would not have happened. He didn''t have to be scolded by his superiors, and those police students wouldn''t have brought shame to the Hong Kong police.


    "What are you doing here?" The police academy principal''s face was ugly. But then he said, "But you''re just in time. I happen to have something to announce to CEO Tao. I believe that CEO Tao should have heard of it. Now the outside world is talking about the matter of the police students skipping ss to go clubbing, and they all think that such a move seriously tarnishes the glorious image of the Hong Kong police."


    "With such a big incident, I have to admit that the police academy''s decision to allow CEO Tao to experience life here was a little ill-considered. Therefore, after careful consideration, our Academic Affairs Office had decided to cancel the qualifications of CEO Tao and another ssmate. I hope CEO Tao can understand our decisions and cooperate with our work.


    Tao Mu smiled slightly and said, "I understand. The news of the police students skipping ss to go clubbing has indeed made some people in Hong Kong feel a little uneasy about the future of the Hong Kong police. I didn''t expect those gossip paparazzi to be such sensationalists. Calling the police academy''s actions to cooperate with the filming of "ck and White" like this. This was also my ill-consideration."


    When the principal of the police academy heard this, he snorted coldly: "It''s good that you know"


    But before he could finish speaking, the principal of the police academy suddenly reacted. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What did you say, the police academy cooperating with the "ck and White" crew to film?"


    "That''s right." Tao Mu nodded slightly and said meaningfully: "Everyone knows that the reason why I came to Hong Kong Police Academy to experience life is because I y a Hong Kong police officer in the movie "ck and White". But I am from Beijing, I have never been to Hong Kong before, and I have never been in contact with the Hong Kong police. So I was very worried that I would not be able to y this role. Fortunately, the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy was helpful and not only allowed me toe to the academy to experience life, but was also willing to cooperate with the "ck and White" crew to film together. The scene in the bar before was just a rehearsal before we officially started filming."


    When Tao Mu said this, he paused slightly. Looking directly at the principal of the police academy, he got straight to the point: "Leading the police students to go clubbing, thus smearing the image of the Hong Kong police. This was my mistake, and I can''t shirk the me. I understand why the school would want to take away my visiting student qualifications half way through and I can leave. But I hope that this matter can be resolved satisfactorily before I do so. I dont want the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy to be used and questioned by those people in Hong Kong who dont know the truth because of me. At least they should know that the Hong Kong police have always been helpful and dedicated to the people."


    The face of the principal of the police academy softened slightly. But he still spoke unforgivingly, and snorted coldly: "You say it lightly. Do you think the people of Hong Kong will believe this exnation? Even if they really believe it, wouldn''t it be more absurd if the police academy actually helped a film crew make a movie?"


    "On the contrary. I think it''s a very rare opportunity to work with the "ck and White" crew to promote the positive image of the Hong Kong police." Tao Mu said with a smile: "Actually, in recent years, Hong Kong has also made many films and television dramas about the city''s police. However, these films and television dramas rarely receive the support and technical guidance of the Hong Kong police. This time, Director Xu has invited many A-list superstars from both sides of the strait and Taiwan to film "ck and White". Withrge investment andrge production, if it could be produced with the guidance of the Hong Kong police during the action scenes, the technicality of the film would be higher. I think this is very positive publicity for both of us."


    Xu Musen was also persuaded by Tao Mu''s words. Hearing this, he took the initiative to take over the conversation and said, "If the police academy agrees, we can gather the cast members and enter the police academy together to receive technical guidance from the instructors before starting the filming."


    The principal of the police academy was moved. He had to admit that this inquiry about the police students skipping ss and going clubbing had a great negative impact on the police academy. The principal of the police academy was also having a headache about how to resolve this crisis. However, the police academy was not a professional public rtionspany no matter what was said and done. In the face of such a crisis, the only thing the principal of the police academy could think of besides suspending the visiting student experience was to punish the police students involved. However, such measures have little effect on the current situation of public opinion.


    But if, ording to Tao Mu''s idea, the police academy and the "ck and White" crew do the publicity together, it would be different. No matter how effective this publicity stunt was, at least the crisis of the police students skipping sses to go clubbing could be resolved. Moreover, letting the crew of "ck and White" and many celebrities from across the threends enter the police academy for training would also bring more people to pay attention to the Royal Hong Kong Police Academy..


    Tao Mu picked up on the other''s good mood and proposed again: "If the school is willing toe forward and coordinate, we can actually invite the instructors of the Flying Tigers to serve as the martial arts and technical guidance to the film. Even in the final action part of the film, we can also invite the Flying Tigers to personally participate in the filming. I think this stunt will definitely attract the attention of the people in Hong Kong. After the film is released, everyone can see with their own eyes how agile and extraordinary the Flying Tigers are in reality. I think the people of Hong Kong will feel more at ease and satisfied with their living environment after seeing the heroic figures of the Hong Kong police with their own eyes. It will also help shape the glorious image of the Hong Kong police in the minds of the people."


    The principal of the police academy didn''t say a word, but Tao Mu knew he had already sessfully persuaded him and was very excited about this suggestion. However, when it came to the mobilization of the Flying Tigers, the principal of the police academy could not make the decision. He could only call the Hong Kong Police Department, and tactfully exin that the whole thing was not what the gossip tabloids wroteit was just that the Hong Kong Police Academy was cooperating with the crew to film an urate portrayal of the Hong Kong police.


    Of course, the Hong Kong Police Department knew that all this was just an excuse by the principal of the police academy. However, with such a big mistake, things must be resolved in some way. As Tao Mu said, cooperating with the crew to promote the film was the best solution.


    Now that the matter hade to this point, there was no suspense as to what decision the Police Dept. would make. The Commissioner of Police personally approved the academy principal''s proposal.


    On the afternoon of the same day, the Royal Hong Kong Police Academy and the "ck and White" crew jointly held a press conference. Exining to all the media and the people of Hong Kong that the news that "police students skipping sses to go clubbing" was a misunderstanding. The students of the Hong Kong Royal Police Academy were responsible for protecting the people of Hong Kong, and they would never do anything that vited the school rules. As for the previous news in the gossip papers, it was only the rehearsal of the Hong Kong Police Academy in cooperation with the crew before the actual filming.


    And those police students who were filmed were actually all cast members of the cast of "ck and White". They were the image ambassadors sent by the Royal Hong Kong Police Academy in order to cooperate with the crew to promote the image of the police. They were all young police students who performed exceptionally well during sses.


    In addition, as the chief director of the "ck and White" crew, Xu Musen also personally announced at the press conference that the crew would hire the instructors of the Hong Kong Flying Tigers as the crew''s action and technical guidance, and would gather the main cast of actors to enter the police academy for training before the filming.


    After the press conference, the Hong Kong entertainment circle was in an uproar. The people of Hong Kong, who had stirred up a lot of controversy over this matter, no longer struggled with the old news of whether the police students should go to bars or not. One by one, they firmly believe that these gossips were definitely hype and publicity created by the "ck and White" crew and the Hong Kong police.


    Of course, there were more people who were looking forward to the cooperation between the "ck and White" crew and the police.


    Inside the school, he originally thought that he was about to face a big disaster, but Jiang Jingwen, who was tremblingly waiting for the school''s punishment with the police students who went to the club together that night, were instantly stunned.


    The police academy in cooperation with the crew to promote the film? We are all police students sent by the police academy to act in the crew? Why didn''t we know this kind of thing?


    On the other side, Zhong Chengzhi and the others who were still gloating over this incident immediately became indignant. They felt that it was especially unfair. Why did Jiang Jingwen and those who vited the school rules get to participate in the filming on behalf of the police academy? And instead, well-behaved students like them were punished?


    All of this must be the scheming of the mastermind Tao Mu. It was just too much that this guy even engaged in these scandalous actions of creating factions within the police academy.


    Zhong Chengzhi and the other police students were indignant. They felt that the school was biased. The more they thought about it, the more angry they became, and there were a few impulsive people who couldn''t resist it anymore and even questioned the instructors during training.


    "It''s not fair!" Zhong Chengzhi stared at the instructor with red eyes: "Why are the police officers who get to participate in the filming on behalf of the police academy all those who are usually close to Tao Mu? If the police academy really wants to rmend excellent police students to participate in the filming we canpletely hold apetition. If we lose, we can also be convinced of the loss. But now, we are eliminated without even knowing the selection criteria. I am not convinced!"


    This was to represent the police academy and even the Hong Kong police, acting together with a group of A-list celebrities from both sides of the strait and Taiwan! Just think of the honor and limelight! But they couldn''t even touch the edges of the limelight. How could they be convinced? Why were all the good things taken away by those students who were willing to curry favor with Tao Mu? Everyone was a student of the police academy here, and the selection should be fair.


    The iron-masked instructor remained expressionless. He also knew the cause and effect of the whole thing. It was just a stopgap solution to the public rtions crisis, how could there be so many whys.


    The iron-masked instructor only felt that since Tao Mu and Shen Yu came to experience life at the police academy, the police students, who had already been difficult to teach, became more and more difficult to deal with. He was very unhappy.


    The displeased iron-masked instructor simply pushed the pot to Tao Mu: "It was Tao Mu who persuaded the police academy and even the Hong Kong police to join hands with the "ck and White" crew for publicity. The whole n was also made by Tao Mu. The choice of actors was also suggested by Tao Mu to the school after inspection. Tao Mu believed that the students'' acting skills and image were suitable for the film. The school also believed that the candidates Tao Mu gave were excellent and could represent the image of the police academy. If you have any questions, you can ask Tao Mu yourself."


    The iron-masked instructor refused to even call Tao Mu''s student number, just calling him by his first name. After hearing this, all the police students looked at each other in dismay. The iron-masked instructor was right, no matter how much they questioned the school''s decision, they couldn''t refute the fact that the police students who skipped ss and went clubbing with Tao Mu that day were all outstanding students in the top ten during the daily assessments. If the school determined that these students could represent the image of the police academy. At least in terms of test scores, they have no way to refute it.


    As for Tao Mu''s rmendationTao Mu would of course rmend people who got along well with him. Was there any doubt about this?


    They usually didn''t get along well with Tao Mu, and they were even jealous of Tao Mu, a visiting student, who actually performed better than them in the daily assessments and training. They also often spoke ill of Tao Mu behind his back. If they were Tao Mu, they would definitely make the same choice.


    After a long silence, some people subconsciously looked at Shen Yu.


    As for bowing their heads and ingratiating themselves with Tao Mu or something, everyone was young, with strong self-esteem and thin skin, and they would definitely not be able to do such a thing. But Tao Mu was not the only one in the crew of "ck and White". In contrast, Shen Yu even brought capital into the crew.


    Shen Yu''s words must be more powerful than that of Tao Mu''s who only yed a small supporting role. They want to join the crew to film, they want to get in touch with those big names, and maybe even ask for autographs or a group photo. They didn''t have to go the way of Tao Mu. They could just beg Shen Yu, they usually treated Shen Yu so well, and Shen Yu would definitely speak for them.


    Shen Yu, who had finally recovered from his twisted ankle and was standing obediently in line waiting for training, blinked nkly: Why were they all looking at him?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 142: Meeting & Visiting The Set

    Chapter 142: Meeting & Visiting The Set


    Because of the cooperation and promotion between the "ck and White" crew and the police, the celebrities who had police scenes in the movie freed a few days out of their body schedule in advance to ept the guidance of the police instructors. Experience police academy life for themselves.


    As one of the male protagonists, film king Yan Sheng also rushed over from Shanghai.


    The day Yan Sheng entered the police academy happened to be Saturday. Tao Mu and Shen Yu were training with the police students when they heard amotion from the other side of the field. Film king Yan Sheng, who was wearing sunsses and a mask, was surrounded by more than a dozen assistants as he walked towards this side. Following behind him were several reporters taking pictures.


    As a super A-list superstar with both poprity and acting skills in the circle, Yan Sheng''s aura was of course very sufficient. He walked straight to the instructor, took off his sunsses and mask, saluted the instructor with a very standard Hong Kong police salute when facing the superior, and said loudly, "Reporting to the instructor, Yan Sheng is here to report in."


    The iron-masked instructor, who had been notified long ago, nodded his head expressionlessly and replied, "Line up at the back of the team."


    "Yes, sir." Yan Sheng stood upright and ran to the back of the team to stand.


    Several bigwigs who also yed senior inspectors in the movie stood on the side and smirked. Because of the plot setting, they didn''t have any fight scenes during the filming, so they didn''t need to train with the police students.


    The police students who never thought they could train with a superstar were immediately excited. Even the instructor, who had always been stern and unsmiling, became more and more energetic when he shouted drills, with cadence. The spirit of the entire Hong Kong Royal Police Academy suddenly became more impassioned.


    In order to achieve the best publicity effect, Director Xu Musen also invited several media to enter the police academy for interviews. These reporters stood on the field with cameras in their hands. Since Yan Sheng entered the police academy, they took many pictures of celebrities training with police students and interacting with them during breaks. And then they found something fishy


    For example, there seemed to be some disagreement between Shen Yu and Tao Mu. To be precise, Tao Mu one-sidedly avoided Shen Yu; for example, Tao Mu seemed to be very athletic, and his grades in fighting ss were actually higher than some police students; another example was film king Yan Sheng seemed to treat that Shen Yu very well. Because when the break time came, Shen Yu rushed to Yan Sheng''s side like a little sparrow fluttering into his arms, and also pulled Yan Sheng to introduce to the surrounding police students.


    "I really didn''t expect that the rtionship between film king Yan Sheng and Shen Yu would be so good." Jiang Jingwen and the others looked enviously at film king Yan Sheng who was surrounded by Zhong Chengzhi and the others asking for autographs and photos. The other still smiled gently like a spring breeze, approachable to the point of not having any superstar airs.


    In contrast, the other two who were also superstars in Hong Kong, but because their looks and poprity were notparable to Yan Sheng, just stood on the side without anyone caring.


    However, for professionals like Tao Mu, there were not many opportunities to ask such veteran actors for acting skill tips.


    So Tao Mu sidled forward with a smile, put on a standard junior attitude, and said hello with admiration: "Teacher Wang, Teacher Luo, it''s the first time we met, my name is Tao Mu. I liked the works of the two teachers very much. During the filming, I hope the two teachers could give me some advice."


    After speaking, Tao Mu bowed solemnly to Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming.


    The standard neer image. Very good and polite.


    The two veteran actors who were watching the excitement looked at each other and smiled. One opened his mouth and said, "Although we are meeting for the first time, we have already heard about CEO Tao''s name. Recently, the front page of the Hong Kong newspaper has been nothing but your news."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "The two teachers can just call me by my name. Investing and entrepreneurship is just my hobby. Even if I identally became a CEO, it''s just a part-time job. Acting is my main career, and I am still a junior and rookie. I hope the seniors could give me some advice."


    Hearing these words, the two veteran actors instantly chuckled. They didn''t expect that this kid was not only prideful, but also quite humorous.


    "It''s fine to give you some pointers in regards to acting. But do you know how to y cards?"


    Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming were also humorous and yful people, and they love to y cards. The Hong Kong gossip tabloids often report the news that the two big names would y cards in between filming. After Tao Mu signed with the crew, he collected the temperament and preferences of the actors in the crew in a targeted manner, andbined with his memories of his previous life, it was not difficult to endear himself to them.


    "Is it ying mahjong? I only know how to y Beijing style." Tao Mu said calmly.


    "Then it''s fine. It''s ying cards, you can master all the types if you know just one, but the gamey is just a little bit different. You young people, with a flexible mind and good memory, can easily learn it." Luo Daming said with a smile: "We can y cards together if there''s time. If you beat us. We''ll not hold back on whatever you want to ask."


    While they were talking, Yan Sheng, who was surrounded by a group of people, took the initiative toe over. He first greeted the two veteran actors, and then said to Tao Mu with a smile: "I said before, I look forward to working with you. Having an opportunity this time, I hope we can work together happily."


    Tao Mu also looked at Yan Sheng with a smile: "I''m also looking forward to cooperating with film king Yan."


    As soon as these words came out, the two veteran actors suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although outside the circle, fans and even gossip paparazzi often call this film king and that film queen, but when people inside the circle meet, they rarely call them that in person. Just like when Tao Mu greeted them before, he just called them teacher respectfully. In contrast, it was like this for Yan Sheng nowseemed rather like a provocation!


    Yan Sheng frowned subtly, and asked very lightly, "Have I offended CEO Tao?"


    "En."


    Originally everyone thought that even if Tao Mu really hated Yan Sheng, he would definitely find an excuse to brush it off, or just find a random reason as a perfunctory answer.


    But they didn''t expect Tao Mu to nod his head honestly, and admit it with a particrly open attitude: "Although I haven''t debuted yet, people always say that my acting style is simr to that of film king Yan, and there are even people who say that I am deliberately imitating film king Yan. These remarks make me ufortable. And I have never even met with film king Yan before now, but film king Yan''s fans have been chasing after me and scolding me. Idols pay for the actions of their fans. Film king Yan has worked in the circle for so long, you should understand this truth, right?"


    Knives out!


    The two veteran actors raised their eyebrows secretly and looked at each other. But they could also understand Tao Mu''s mentality. Except for those neers who deliberately want to gain poprity, no one wanted to bepared with another person, let alonee out as the weaker one himself.


    Tao Mu could create a social tform with more than 100 million registered users at the age of neen, and was said to be a partner of an investmentpany. Even if such a person was usually approachable, he would inevitably have a prideful side as well.


    Beingpared like this, and being chased and scolded by someone''s fans, if it was them, even if they didn''t say it aloud, they would inevitably have grudges in their hearts.


    However, it was surprising to them that Tao Mu would reveal an unhappy attitude when meeting for the first time. After all, Tao Mu was very humble just now with them. Now it seemed that Tao Mu''s temper also depended on the person.


    Yan Sheng probably didn''t expect Tao Mu''s attitude towards him to be so cold. In his impression, Tao Mu should be like a mature adult with deep sophistication, tactful methods, and a neutral mask. Now it seemed that he was still very much a temperamental child.


    Yan Sheng smiled slightly, with a magnanimous attitude, and even looked at Tao Mu with a slightly doting look: "You''re right, idols pay for the actions of their fans. Then let me apologize to you, is that okay?"


    Putting on the same tone as one coaxing kindergarten children, it immediately made Tao Mu sick. He subconsciously took a step back, stretched out his hand to rub his arm covered with goosebumps, and reminded expressionlessly, "Film king Yan, I am neen years old this year, not neen months old!"


    "Also, there is no need for film king Yan to apologize for your fans. You just need to do your best during filming."


    Even film king Yan, who was always as gentle and refined as a gentleman, couldn''t help but feel his smile freeze and crack on his face.


    Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming, who were standing on the side to watch the excitement, almost didn''tugh out loud. They quickly coughed twice to cover it up.


    This Tao Mu''s mouth was really poisonous. And it was clear that he wanted to get back at the other in terms of acting skills. No wonder he received the training so long in advance and started preparations so early. They heard old Xu say that this kid had practically filled two notebooks just for character biography and action design. It was likely that he was also waiting for this day to sharpen his knives.


    Just don''t know what the result would be.


    Yan Sheng twitched the corners of his mouth subconsciously. He used a smile that he had practiced hundreds of times in the mirror to hide his embarrassment. He hadn''t figured out how to respond when Shen Yu, who had been paying attention to the situation, came over and said politely: "Hello, I''m Shen Yu. In this movie, I will y big brother Yan''s younger brother, Yan Yu. I hope everyone can give me some advice."


    After a pause, Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu again, andined with slight dissatisfaction: "Mu Mu, can you not do this? I know you hate me, but you don''t have to treat my friends like this every time. Before, you rejected Chengzhi and the others, I didn''t say anything. But now, big brother Yan is our senior, can''t you give him the respect he deserves?"


    Big brother Yan? Mu Mu?


    The two veteran actors exchanged nces secretly, feeling that the amount of information in these remarks was a bitrge.


    When Tao Mu saw Shen Yu now, he felt a conditioned migraineing on. Yan Sheng looked at Shen Yu with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Shen Yu, as a diehard fan of Tao Mu, would actually favor him at this time. Standing forward to help him out even at the expense of himself.


    He had been in the circle for so many years, and had always been the one supporting neers. This was the first time that he was being supported like this by a neer.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t say anymore." Yan Sheng interrupted Shen Yu''s words, and said with a smile: "CEO Tao probably has a misunderstanding about me. It doesn''t matter, after spending a longer time together, CEO Tao will understand who I am."


    It sounded very much like a senior who doesn''t want to quibble with a junior.


    Tao Mu smiled, Yan Sheng was right. There was plenty of timeter!


    There was anothermotion on the other side of the field, Tao Mu looked over casually, and was instantly stunned.


    A slender figure was walking slowly over surrounded by a crowd. Li Xiaoheng walked to Tao Mu''s side and stood still, then said with a smile, "I''m here to visit the set, are you surprised?"


    Of course it was a surprise!


    Tao Mu politely introduced Li Xiaoheng to everyone, and after a moment of exchanging greetings, he led him to enjoy the shade under the tree and catch up as well.


    "Why did youe here at this time?"


    The talent show of "National God and Goddess" had reached the stage of the nationalpetition, and the next step was the shooting of the finals and TV series. Xiaoheng Capital would also prepare the online shopping tform and electronic payment function in line with the promotion steps of the TV series. There was also the Sk system, which also needed to be supervised by Li Xiaoheng himself. In order to do a good job in the preliminary work, Li Xiaoheng often flew to the U.S. and Europe recently to deal with the work. It was the busiest time for him, so how did he have time to visit Hong Kong?


    Li Xiaoheng carefully observed Tao Mu''s expression and behavior, frowned and said, "I saw the news report from Hong Kong. I''m a little worried about you."


    Worried about me?


    Tao Mu thought for a while, then asked with a smirk: "What were you worried about? Were you jealous about the scandal between me and film queen Fang? It was all spread by gossip rags"


    "It''s not about this." Li Xiaoheng interrupted Tao Mu''s words warmly: "I believe in your character. Since you promised me the opportunity to consider our rtionship, you would never be half-hearted. I have never doubted your intentions and character. I''m worried about something else."


    Li Xiaoheng was referring to taking the police students to a nightclub, being reported by the paparazzi, and finally cooperating with the police: "..It all seems so troublesome and passive, it''s not like your usual style of doing things."


    Tao Mu was slightly taken aback. The smile on his face gradually disappeared: "It''s not like my usual style of doing things? Then what should I have done?"


    Li Xiaoheng looked into Tao Mu''s eyes tenderly: "If it was the Tao Mu in my impression, he would try to suppress this news. There would be no fuss if no one reported it. After all, this matter involves the Hong Kong police''s overall image. It is rted to government departments, and if there was pressure from anyone, the Hong Kong reporters would never dare to publish these reports at will.


    But Tao Mu did nothing. Even if he was a neer in Hong Kong and had no power over those gossip tabloids. But he didn''t even discuss it with the police academy. Afterwards, the public rtions crisis solution between the crew and the police did not seem like a problem at first nce, but there were many hidden dangers when you thought about it carefully.


    For example, were those police students really able to take on the job of an actor? How many scenes would they have in the movie? Could they really promote the positive image of the Hong Kong police? Would anyone question the private use of the crew''s public funds, or the police of grandstanding..


    Li Xiaoheng felt that this kind of behavior was very inconsistent with Tao Mu''s previous behavior. He was a little worried that something might have happened to Tao Mu.


    With Li Xiaoheng''s exnation, Tao Mu''s expression slowly darkened. He also realized it as well.


    Tao Mu rubbed his face very weakly: "I''m still affected by the halo!"


    "..Huh?" Li Xiaoheng didn''t understand Tao Mu''s words, but he thought Tao Mu''s sullen expression was quite cute, though he still preferred to see Tao Mu looking effortlessly in control.


    "If you need my help, just tell me." Li Xiaoheng patted Tao Mu''s shoulder with a smile. He actually wanted to touch Tao Mu''s hair. It was a pity that there were too many people around, so he didn''t dare.


    "Also, I really think it''s time for you to find a management team. You are focusing too much on things other than acting. If your energy is scattered, some details will not be taken care of. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaoheng continued tofort.


    Tao Mu looked transfixed at Li Xiaoheng''s face. After only being in contact with Li Xiaoheng for a while, Tao Mu suddenly understood how ipetent he was being before. With a sh of inspiration, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Li Xiaoheng''s face. Then set it as the screensaver.


    Li Xiaoheng''s ears reddened slightly, and he reminded in a low voice, "Won''t that be bad?" If someone saw or something.


    "The crew has many eyes, so don''t set it as a screensaver. If you miss me, just save it in the gallery."


    "No. It must be set as the screensaver." Tao Mu stared at the screen of the phone, and even bowed slightly to it: "This is the only way to ward off evil spirits."


    Ah? Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a bit of confusion. Ward off evil spirits..What did that mean?


    "By the way, do you have timeter?" Tao Mu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Although he didn''t know what Tao Mu wanted to do, Li Xiaoheng nodded happily.


    "Are there any temples or Daoist temples in Hong Kong that are more effective?" Tao Mu asked very seriously: "Let''s go burn incense and worship Buddha, and on the way, let''s request a few more amulets that have been blessed by masters to ward off evil spirits. If that is really not possible we should at least get some basic Buddhist scriptures and Daoist mantras! That''s right, they have that kind of mantra for clearing the mind and refreshing the brain, right? Say, should I copy scriptures or something after filming every day?"


    Li Xiaoheng: ".."


    Although he didn''t quite understand the brain circuit of his future lover.


    However, since CEO Tao proposed the project intention, CEO Li, as a partner, must of course meet the needs of his partner. He nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to investigate now. If you need it, we''ll burn incense and worship Buddha tonight."


    AN: Small Skit


    Li Xiaoheng: Our CEO Tao always wants to be a Zen boy, so what can I do, of course I will apany him _(:")_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 143: I Have

    Chapter 143: I Have


    "..ording to the survey, the top ten most effective temples in Hong Kong are Wong Tai Sin Temple, Man Mo Temple, Tin Hau Temple, Causeway Bay, Temple Hill Kwun Yam Buddhist Temple, Chuk Lam Sim Monastery.."


    Li Xiaoheng always paid attention to efficiency no matter what he did. Tao Mu had just finished saying that he wanted to burn incense and worship Buddha, when Li Xiaoheng immediately sent someone to inquire about the famous Daoist temples in Hong Kong, and even arranged the driver and tour guide.


    Thinking about warding off evil and keeping safety in mind, Tao Mu didn''t even have the mind to train, so he directly asked the instructor for a day off, and took Li Xiaoheng to worship the Buddha ording to the tour route.


    This was the first time Tao Mu had asked for leave during training time in such a long time. Everyone was suddenly curious about Li Xiaoheng''s identity. The iron-masked instructor was still as expressionless as ever, even though his heart was like a bullet screen with words spilling across, as he approved Tao Mu''s leave of vacation.


    Before leaving, Shen Yu walked over with an expression as if he was going to cry, and asked Tao Mu if he was angry with him: "You have never asked for leave during training time before. Today, big brother Yan and the two teachers havee to experience police academy life, yet you have to ask for leave today. It must be because I made you angry, right?"


    There were so many things wrong about these words one simply didn''t know where to start. Tao Mu was still thinking about the plot halo on Shen Yu that was invisible and intangible, but could still always make his IQ disappear without a sound. He was anxious to ward off evil spirits and was toozy to bother with Shen Yu.


    In contrast, Li Xiaoheng looked at Shen Yu with a little curiosity. He still remembered this young son of the Shen family with the bizarre brain circuit. Now it seemed that this little young master was not only confused in the head, his ability to mix up right and wrong was also quite powerful.


    "What happened?" Li Xiaoheng looked down at Tao Mu, and keenly felt that the reason why his little consultant was acting erratically was probably influenced by the person in front of him.


    Tao Mu frowned, subconsciously not wanting to mention Shen Yu in front of Li Xiaoheng: "It''s fine."


    "How can it be fine!" Shen Yu frowned and looked at Li Xiaoheng with an innocent and naive face: "Mu Mu was angry with big brother Yan because big brother Yan''s fans scolded him. And said that idols pay for the actions of their fans. I just felt that there is no need for big brother Yan to apologize to Mu Mu for other people''s mistakes. Then Mu Mu got angry with me again. Mr. Li, since you are Mu Mu''s good friend, can you help me persuade him to not be so stingy? Everyone is colleagues here, we have to work together in the future, why can''t we all be happy. Why must we make the atmosphere so tense?"


    At first nce, there was nothing wrong with these words. Even Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming were confused into believing Shen Yu''s words. Intuitively feeling that Tao Mu was indeed a little stingy. But deep down, they also felt that something was wrong.


    The only one who had a clear idea was Li Xiaoheng: "I''m curious, what position does Mr. Shen say this from?" With Li Xiaoheng''s personality, he was toozy to bother with someone like Shen Yu. In the face of such a troublesome child with brain problems, Li Xiaoheng''s solution had always been to have a direct dialogue with the guardian. But things were different now. Tao Mu still had to work with these people for a while. If possible, it was best to be more harmonious with his colleagues. Therefore, Li Xiaoheng didn''t allow Shen Yu to sow discord and affect other people''s views on Tao Mu.


    Shen Yu said confidently: "Of course as Mu Mu''s friend. Although Mu Mu doesn''t admit that I am his good friend. But I have always felt that he is my friend."


    "So Mr. Shen''s way of treating friends is to stand on the moral high ground and help another person to use your friend whom you have one-sidedly befriended?" Li Xiaoheng logically described Shen Yu''s behavior, and then asked Yan Sheng: "Mr. Yan''s fans have been criticizing Tao Mu''s acting skills online and even attacking Tao Mu personally. Mr. Yan should have heard of this."


    Li Xiaoheng used affirmative sentences. Yan Sheng could only say with a wry smile, "I''ve already apologized to CEO Tao face to face for this."


    "Why did you apologize to Tao Mu?" Li Xiaoheng asked back, pointing directly at the heart of the matter: "Tao Mu doesn''t know you at all, nor does he know your fans. If Mr. Yan thinks that the behavior of fans has nothing to do with their idols, then there is naturally no need for you to apologize. If you acknowledge that idols should pay for the actions of their fans, shouldn''t the correct approach be to restrain your fans from spreading nasty words around?"


    "So why did you apologize to Tao Mu?" Li Xiaoheng looked directly at Yan Sheng, and asked in a deep voice, "What position do you apologize from?"


    As expected of a fight machine among domineering CEOs, Li Xiaoheng''s logic was very clear. In a few words, the matter and the positions of all parties were smoothed out.


    Therge group of people suddenly realized. Yes, no matter what Yan Sheng thought of his fans'' behavior, it was an established fact that his fans maliciously ndered Tao Mu before the two even met. Tao Mu, who was innocently sprayed by vitriol, had a reason to hate Yan Sheng. As an idol with a high degree of restraint on his fans, Yan Sheng could either ignore the behavior of his fans, or strictly prohibit his fans from biting others. But his choice was to apologize to Tao Mu inexplicablythis was a bit like a provocation.


    Do you want Tao Mu to forgive you or not? If he didn''t forgive, then he was being stingy. If he forgave, then didn''t that mean Tao Mu was scolded for half a year for nothing? And thenter Yan Sheng could put out the news "film king apologizes magnanimously, CEO Tao shook hands and made peace" to hype it up. If they were Tao Mu, they would all be suffocated to death by the injustice of it all. What was more, the grudge between the two was not only about this matter.


    Li Xiaoheng once again turned his attention to Shen Yu: "Speaking of which, the reason why Tao Mu was chased and scolded by Yan Sheng''s fans was because Mr. Shen had previouslymented that Yan Sheng''s acting skills were not as good as Tao Mu''s, wasn''t it? What, time has passed, and everyone has forgotten the originator that is Mr. Shen, and Mr. Shen and film king Yan have be good brothers?"


    The others didn''t know about this melon. After all,  was only popr in the maind at the beginning, and it hadn''t been that long for Hong Kong to follow along. Wang Jinsheng, Luo Daming, and the other veteran actors and actresses didn''t even register  ounts, and naturally they didn''t pay attention to the past grievances between Shen Yu and Tao Mu.


    But if what Li Xiaoheng said was true, then Shen Yu was not ordinary at all. He started the discord, but in the end he hugged Yan Sheng''s thigh, and then even teamed up with Yan Sheng to step on Tao Mu. This operation was a bit backstabbing and b*tchy.


    Li Xiaoheng solved the matter clearly in just a few words. He nodded at the two veteran actors, Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming, and said politely, "Our Tao Mu will be acting in a movie for the first time and have no experience before. I also hope that the two seniors will give some advice and take care of him."


    Previously, the principal of the police academy gave an introduction to everyone. Everyone knew that Li Xiaoheng was the founder of Xiaoheng Capital. Hong Kong people were very concerned about the financial situation. Everyone had heard the news that Xiaoheng Capital had gone shorting in the international market and made a lot of money. Faced with this level of capital, everyone naturally wanted to make friends with him.


    What was more, Tao Mu himself had the potential to attract friends as well. So Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming just looked at each other and smiled, nodded and said, "CEO Li, don''t worry. We two old fes and Tao Mu hit it off at first nce. We all made an appointment to y mahjong after work."


    The implication was that this sentiment of supporting and caring was at least present.


    Li Xiaoheng touched on the matter and left it at that without going too far. He smiled reservedly, and then led Tao Mu away.


    Tao Mu, who never said a word from beginning to end, until after getting into the car, looked at Li Xiaoheng with a strange expression.


    He had lived two lifetimes, and he was used to taking care of things by himself. Even if someone was willing to help him, most of the time they couldn''t really hit the nail on the head and instead only made the situation more messy. It was the first time he could feel the protection that Li Xiaoheng provided when hepletely pushed Shen Yu''s pot back to him with just a few words, and even knocked the bottom of the pot off.


    It felt..a little weird.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing Tao Mu''s gaze, Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No, I just felt like your thinking is very clear." Tao Mu thought about it and added, "I didn''t expect you to exin so much."


    In Tao Mu''s opinion, Li Xiaoheng should be the kind of person who didn''t bother to exin anything.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled when he heard the words: "No helping it. I had to at least make things clear. Can''t let them wrong my Mu Mu."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, his face suddenly changed, and he asked with a displeased expression: "Do you have a nickname?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu didn''t expect Li Xiaoheng to veer off topic so suddenly, and almost didn''t react.


    "A name that only family members can call you." Li Xiaoheng patiently induced: "For example, my parents call me Xiaoheng, how about you?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, he saw Li Xiaoheng subtly take hold of his hand and continued: "Actually, if possible, I hope we can have a name that only we can call each other. For example.."


    Li Xiaoheng leaned into Tao Mu''s ear and whispered two words. Tao Mu only felt the warm breath spray on his earlobes, and half of his body went numb.


    He scratched his ears and nced at Li Xiaoheng in irritation: "I think it''s good to just call each other by name."


    "Okay." Li Xiaoheng agreed very sinctly: "Dear, where do you want to go first? I heard that the temple with the most incense in Hong Kong is Wong Tai Sin Temple. Why don''t we go there first?"


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng helplessly, and could only give in: "Then let''s go."


    It was indeed the most prosperous Daoist temple in Hong Kong. When Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng arrived at the ce, there were already a lot of visitors there. Because it was Saturday, many people even came with the whole family. ording to legend, the "Wong Tai Sin" enshrined in the temple was responsive and particrly effective. And it was the only Daoist temple in Hong Kong that could hold Daoist weddings.


    "It grants every wish, and blesses all marriages as well. I think we''vee to the right ce." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile, "What do you want? I want to ask for a marriage."


    Li Xiaoheng''s gaze was too hot, and Tao Mu couldn''t ignore it even with his eyes closed, so he could only say, "You can ask for what you want by sincerely offering incense, what are you always looking at me for?"


    "Because I think instead of asking God it is better to ask you." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly, looked at Tao Mu with dazzling eyes, and said warmly: "My marriage is in your hands. If you are willing to bless me so that I will be able to stay and grow old together with my love. Then my religion is you."


    Tao Mu respectfully inserted the three sticks of incense, and bowed again, only then did he have the heart to speak to Li Xiaoheng: "Don''t fool around anymore, okay? I''m being serious."


    "I''m not fooling around." Li Xiaoheng stared at Tao Mu with extremely tender eyes: "I''m very sincere and pious. Don''t you have the confidence to bless me and the person I love to grow old together?"


    Tao Mu''s expression paused slightly.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "If you don''t have confidence in yourself, then believe in me."


    "I have."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 144: I Believe You

    Chapter 144: I Believe You


    The heart thumped, as if a mallet had hit the drum, making a loud bang. The shock made Tao Mu''s vision dizzy and his ears ring, as if his body resonated with the vibrations.


    The buzzing sound continued until Li Xiaoheng handed the cylindrical container of inscribed bamboo sticks to him: "I heard that Wong Tai Sin''s predictions are very effective. Shake one out, and we''ll ask the master to help decipher it."


    Tao Mu subconsciously took over the cylindrical container. He had also heard that the predictions here were particrly effective. When he came to Hong Kong for filming in hisst life, he actually asked about his blood rtives. It was a pity that his luck was not good in hisst life, and all he got was an inferior fortune stick. However, Wong Tai Sin''s predictions were really effective. Finding oneself utterly betrayed and isted, seeking the road to disaster and death, all of it had been fulfilled.


    Tao Mu held the cylindrical container and stood still. He wasn''t sure what he would draw for this life. Wong Tai Sin''s golden statue sat on the altar. The incense was lingering, and the aloof immortal loomed in and out of view behind the swirling incense, making it difficult to see its expression.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s nervous countenance, his hands trembling slightly while holding the container, and urged with a chuckle, "Go on."


    "Yeah." Tao Mu replied in a low voice. When he looked down at the container, he was surprised to find that there were only half of the bamboo sticks inside. There should have been a hundred bamboo sticks numbered, but now there were only twenty or thirty sticks left. No wonder he felt it sounded very loud when he shook it just now.


    "You" Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng instinctively, and intuitively believed that a certain someone was doing something again.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said: "People in the world believe in ghosts and gods, mostly because they want what they want, but they are worried that they can''t aplish it. So they have to rely on a higher power. But I am different. I am confident that I can get what I want, and I believe I have the ability to protect what I want to protect. If you are not confident, then it is useless to ask God. So why not ask God for half and ask me for the other half."


    The gentle but firm eyes stared straight at Tao Mu, neither dodging nor wandering, just like the feeling that Li Xiaoheng had always given people.


    Tao Mu subconsciously clenched the container in his hand, his palms sweating slightly in nervousness: "The bamboo sticks inside are all superior fortunes?"


    "Your luck is not bad." Li Xiaoheng did not answer Tao Mu''s words directly, but smiled: "I just had a discussion with God. I will protect you and keep the base, and the rest is entirely up to you to ask for your fortune."


    So this was half asking God and half relying on you?


    Tao Mu looked down at the container. How could there be such a person, when asking for a fortune, they insist on taking out the inferior and mediocre bamboo sticks first. It was clear that he did not believe in a higher power, how could there be such a domineering person.


    "You''re too unruly, God will be angry."


    "God won''t." Li Xiaoheng replied with a smile: "God is originally there to bless the world. That''s why his predictions are very effective. Then he must know that I have the ability to protect you. So you just need to ask him for peace of mind."


    Tao Mu looked hesitant.


    Li Xiaoheng asked, "You don''t believe me?"


    He stretched out his hand, took the container from Tao Mu''s hand, got up and put the dozens of bamboo sticks he had pulled out one by one. He then went to Wong Tai Sin''s golden statue and knelt down: "I, Li Xiaoheng, have not believed in a higher power all my life. But today, I ask you to bless Tao Mu so that he could be safe and happy and have a smooth life."


    After finishing speaking, before Tao Mu could react, Li Xiaoheng had already closed his eyes and shook the container. When a bamboo stick fell out, Li Xiaoheng picked up the bamboo stick and asked the monk responsible for exining the fortuneit was a superior fortune.


    "Look." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile: "Wong Tai Sin also believes that I can keep you safe and happy and guarantee you a smooth life."


    At this time, it was noon, and the warm sunlight of early summer, shining in from the outside, enveloped the outline of Li Xiaoheng with ayer of light. It reflected in Tao Mu''s eyes, causing them to feel too hot. Tao Mu then lowered his head, took the superior fortune that Li Xiaoheng asked for in his hand, and looked at it over and over for a long time. Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "The predictions here are indeed effective, why don''t you ask for one too."


    "No need." Tao Mu held the bamboo stick, raised his head and looked into Li Xiaoheng''s eyes: "I believe it."


    Seemingly aware of Tao Mu''s intentions, Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly, and reached out to hold the other half of the bamboo stick: "It''s good that you believe me. At least I won''t let you be disappointed."


    Then, he slowly took the bamboo stick from Tao Mu''s hand. It was as if Tao Mu''s heart was pulled out of his chest as well. A big warm hand wrapped Tao Mu''s right hand within, which was clenched into a fist. Li Xiaoheng asked the priest: "This is the first time I''ve asked for a fortune in my life. The fortune is very good, and I think it''s very meaningful. I dare to ask the master, could you give me this bamboo stick?"


    The incense of Wong Tai Sin Temple was strong, and the fortune-telling was effective. There were often pious men and womening in to ask for their fortunes. However, it was rare to see people who wanted to take the bamboo stick with them after asking for a fortune like Li Xiaoheng.


    However, when people in the world pray to God and worship Buddha, they were originally seeking peace of mind. Although Wong Tai Sin was effective, after all, he could not bless all the pious men and women in the world. Just like Tao Mu, he was clearly a person who had an untied knot in his heart, and was unable to free himself from the demons in his heart. But if someone was willing to give everything to protect his safety and happiness, even high-ranking immortals were willing to fulfill the wish of a person with such a sincere heart.


    So earlier, when Li Xiaoheng proposed to him that he wanted to resolve hispanion''s worries with a good fortune, the priest did not stick to the formality, but agreed with a smile. Now Li Xiaoheng wanted to keep the bamboo stick, the monk thought about it and agreed as well.


    However, the priest did not expect that a person like Li Xiaoheng, who clearly did not believe in higher powers, actually proposed to donate one million yuan worth of incense money after asking to keep the bamboo stick. The priest nced at Li Xiaoheng with some surprise, and then looked at Tao Mu. Immediately, he realized that even people who don''t believe in higher powers in this world would rather believe in it when it involves the person they care about the most.


    Just now he had teased others for asking for peace of mind from a higher power. Now he himself was feeling worried about gains and losses.


    The priest secretly ate a melon, but did not point it out.


    Tao Mu also asked for a heart-purifying talisman and a scripture copied by the head Daoist priest of Wong Tai Sin Temple himself. As for Li Xiaoheng, he took Tao Mu and the bamboo stick he kept as a souvenir, and the two left the Wong Tai Sin Temple contentedly.


    Li Xiaoheng also said: "..After I go back, I will keep this top fortune with the crab crackers together. They are all very meaningful."


    Tao Mu was toozy toin about Li Xiaoheng''s bizarre hoarding habit. Don''t know if it was psychological or something else. He felt that aftering out of the Wong Tai Sin Temple, his whole person was indeed much more energetic. Refreshed.


    "..If we want to visit all these temples, this evening might not be enough." Back in the car, Li Xiaoheng looked seriously at the temporary temple tour guide made by his assistant, smiled and said, "But you want to visit them, we can take it slow.


    Tao Mu held the Daoist scriptures and the heart-purifying talisman that he had asked for from the Daoist priest, and ced them in the safe with great piety and care: "Let''s go buy a brush and ink first. From tomorrow onwards, I will copy the scriptures every day and be pious bishounen."


    What the hell was a pious bishounen?


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled, and had the driver drive to an antique shop where one could buy brush, ink, paper and inkstone: "Did you learn calligraphy from Mr. Song?"


    Tao Mu nodded. In fact, what he learned from Mr. Song was not only cooking and calligraphy. Mr. Song loved to y when he was young, and he also liked engraving with gold and precious stones, so Tao Mu also learned a little as well. He was just not very good at it.


    There was also a photo studio opposite the antique shop. When Tao Mu came out, he saw the sign of the photo studio, and his heart moved. Immediately, he dragged Li Xiaoheng into the door of the photo studio.


    Li Xiaoheng was pressed against the chair by Tao Mu with a dumbfounded face, and looked at Tao Mu who was standing behind the camera, not knowing whether tough or cry: "Didn''t you already take a picture with your phone?"


    "It''s not always good to bring a cell phone when filming." Tao Mu exined seriously: "I have to carry an actual photo with me."


    Warding off evil spirits again?!


    Li Xiaoheng sighed helplessly, and was about to speak when he heard Tao Mu say, "Didn''t you tell me to believe in you? Why, do you want to go back on your words?"


    "Of course not." Li Xiaoheng exined patiently: "I''m just worried that your crew has too many eyes. Seeing that you are carrying my pictures around, it will lead to bad guesses. It''s not good for your image."


    If there was room for exnation for mobile phone photos and screensavers, then carrying around a picture of him as a talisman when filming was too weird and intimate. Although Li Xiaoheng also wanted to disy his affection in an open and honest manner, he had to consider Tao Mu''s status as an actor after all.


    "I know very well in my heart." Tao Mu replied while ying with the camera. Since he had promised Li Xiaoheng that he would seriously consider this rtionship, he never thought of hiding it for the sake of his career. He''s not the kind of person who hides. Not in the previous life, and not in this life.


    Without waiting for Li Xiaoheng to say anything more, Tao Mu solemnly assured: "I will put the photo in my shirt pocket."


    Wasn''t that the position closest to the heart?


    Li Xiaoheng suddenly stopped talking. After Tao Mu finished taking pictures of him, he immediately stood up and took a picture of Tao Mu. He also wanted to put the other in the ce closest to his heart.


    "You also want to ward off evil spirits?" When he came out of the photo studio, Tao Mu''s slender phoenix eyes squinted at Li Xiaoheng.


    The sight had Li Xiaoheng''s heart trembling, he said solemnly, "It''s to keep warm."


    Tao Mu was stunned for a moment: What the hell was keeping warm?


    However, Li Xiaoheng did not have the intention to exin. He took Tao Mu back to the antique shop again, bought a jar of cinnabar, dipped it with a brush, and wrote the words "to ward off evil spirits" on the back of his photo.


    "This way it''s easier for you to exin. Some people worship Buddha and others believe in Jesus. But you believe in capital." Truly, our bigshot CEO Li has suffered. For fear that Tao Mu would be misunderstood, he actually came up with such an excuse.


    Tao Mu was simply too defeated to even make fun of the othet.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and looked at Tao Mu, who was obviously much livelier than before, and told the driver to continue to the next stop at Kwun Yam Buddhist Temple.


    Having be familiar with the routine, this time, big brother Li, who imed to have only believed in himself in his entire life, was even more skillful than Tao Mu in his actions of praying to Buddha and asking for a fortune-telling.


    Tao Mu watched Li Xiaoheng kneeling on the cushion with transfixed eyes, as he closed his eyes and put his hands together, praying solemnly in a low voice that only the two of them could hear: "Goddess of Mercy, I ask you to bless the person I love so that he could love me back, and ept my pursuit as soon as possible, and let me protect him for the rest of my life. Growing old together, our hearts connecting forever and always"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaoheng suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at Tao Mu: "I asked the Goddess of Mercy to bless the person I love to love me too, and ept my pursuit as soon as possible."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng with a smile, and said softly but firmly, "I said yes."


    "The person you love also loves you back, and is willing to ept your pursuit. I will keep you safe and happy all my life, and help you grow rich and prosperous." Tao Mu thought about it and said, "And grow old together."


    It seemed that he seldom spoke such sappy words. Tao Mu pursed his lips ufortably, and said, "Although I am not the Goddess of Mercy. But do you believe me?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and looked at Tao Mu firmly: "I believe you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 145: The Contract Is Established

    Chapter 145: The Contract Is Established


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Aftering out of the Kwun Yam Buddhist Temple, Li Xiaoheng insisted on having a candlelight dinner. Tao Mu simply didn''t want to speak to him anymore: "It''s noon, have what candlelight dinner. Besides, I don''t like western food either."


    "Then what do you like to eat?" Li Xiaoheng just felt that Tao Mu finally agreed to his pursuit, so he should spend some effort on making some romantic gestures. Only in this way could he express how much he cherishes Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu had always been particr with food, and was very picky about what he ate. Since they havee to Hong Kong, of course they must eat authentic Hong Kong food: "Let''s go to a Cantonese restaurant."


    The first meal after the official rtionship was to be at a Cantonese restaurant? Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows and was not satisfied.


    "Isn''t that too casual?" At this moment, Li Xiaoheng even had a sense of aplishment that was even more satisfying than when he signed a business deal worth tens of billions in his senior year all by himself. In order to match this mood, Li Xiaoheng even wanted to rent a luxury cruise ship to have candlelight dinner out at sea, and stop at Victoria Harbour to watch the fireworks at night. After dinner, he also wanted to reserve an entire amusement park, ride the ferris wheel with Tao Mu, and stop at the highest point to enjoy the night view of Hong Kong.


    "How cheesy!" Tao Mu couldn''t helpughing. He felt that the corners of his mouth never stopped twitching inughter since Li Xiaoheng began speaking: "Mr. Li, you should think about changing your career to be aedian."


    "If you are interested, I could learn." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile. He never took his eyes off Tao Mu''s figure: "Do you think I should learn to be the leading role or the supporting role in theic dialog?"


    "You should learn stand-upedy." Tao Mu stood in front of the Kwan Yum Buddhist Temple and looked around: "Is there any delicious Cantonese restaurant nearby?"


    Li Xiaoheng stretched out his hand, and the assistant who had been waiting in the car immediately handed over a tablet with the travel guide they just made, including the most famous hotels, restaurants, western restaurants and Cantonese restaurants around Kowloon. The types of Cantonese restaurants were also divided below what kinds of famous dishes each one was good at.


    "These are all good, what do you want to eat?" Li Xiaoheng handed the tablet to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "How about the sorrowful rice?" (TN: sorrowful rice= basically bbq pork on rice)


    "It''s unlucky." Li Xiaoheng shook his head and vetoed: "Let''s eat ypot rice. We don''t have any children anyway." (TN: ypot rice=steamed rice with dried duck


    "ypot rice isn''t referring to cooking a young child.." Tao Mu was speechless: "What''s up with you. I think you are the auspicious one."


    "It depends on how you understand it." Li Xiaoheng spoke nonsense with a particrly clear logical thinking: "ypot rice, the homophonic sound is to cook a young child/animal. Do you like kittens or puppies?"


    "You want to raise one?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows: "I like both very much. But I don''t have time to take care of it."


    Of course Li Xiaoheng knew that Tao Mu liked small animals. He knew everything Tao Mu liked. So asking this question was not to make Tao Mu have to make a choice.


    "Then we''ll get one of each." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "We now have both son and daughter all at once."


    "You are a bit fast-paced." Tao Muughed. After a pause, he asked again, "What type are you going to raise?"


    Li Xiaoheng said with a particrly strong desire to survive: "I listen to you."


    "How about a husky and a ragdoll?"


    An angel and a devil! Li Xiaoheng agreed without hesitation: "No problem. When you return to Beijing on Monday, we will go to the pet store to choose a son and daughter."


    "We have to buy a dog kennel and cat climbing frame." Tao Mu was feeling quite eager. He actually quite liked cats and dogs. But he never had the chance to raise one in hisst life. Because Mrs. Shen was allergic to fur, the Shen family never raised them. Later, Tao Mu was kicked out of the Shen family and lived with Zhuo Yan. Zhuo Yan was scratched by a cat and bitten by a dog when he was a child, so he hated them, and Tao Mu was not allowed to keep one. At that time, Tao Mu also joked that Zhuo Yan was a person who was hated by cats and dogs.


    Noticing that the corners of Tao Mu''s mouth fell slightly, Li Xiaoheng raised his brows with keen awareness: "What did you think of, why are you unhappy?"


    "Did you put an emotion recognition feelers on my face?" Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng in disbelief: "It''s that obvious?"


    "It''s called being attentive." Li Xiaoheng first held up two fingers in front of Tao Mu, and then pointed them at his own eyes: "These are called piercing eyes, and at the negotiating table, I rely on these eyes to judge what the opponent''s thinking."


    Li Xiaoheng''s assistant sat in the co-pilot''s seat, watching their boss and their boss''s wife stand on the street and chat for half an hour. He couldn''t help but exchange looks with the driver.


    When was it going to be over! Before they even had lunch, they were already stuffed with dog food, and their stomachs were almost bursting now.


    And you want to raise a cat and dog like this, that''s just animal cruelty!


    He wasining secretly to himself, when he heard their boss continue to coax: "Don''t worry about not having time to walk the dog. I will have Ah Zhe go to the house every night and take our son and daughter out to get some fresh air."


    Jiang *all-round handy assistant* Zhe stuck his head out of the car window with an expressionless face, looked at their boss who now disregarded the lives of his subordinates now that he had a wife, and said faintly, "I want a raise."


    Li Xiaoheng directly agreed: "Double the sry."


    Assistant Jiang immediately smiled like a flower: "Boss, don''t worry, you just entrust the young master and youngdy to me, and I will take care of them like I do my ancestors."


    Tao Mu immediately shook his head: "No need. You just need to take care of them like you would take care of your own son." These days, people are not as careful when taking care of ancestors as taking care of sons.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled lightly: "Don''t fool around anymore. Let''s go eat."


    As a result, the first meal after the two formally established their rtionship was a Cantonese restaurant. Tao Mu ordered a bowl of ypot rice, a bowl of steamed noodles, two roasted pigeons, and finally a bowl of coconut milk sago. Li Xiaoheng''s order was simr to that of Tao Mu. Just reced the sago with jelly.


    After lunch, the two went to worship at a few more temples. That night, Tao Mu still ended up letting Li Xiaoheng rent a yacht to go out to sea, and Li Xiaoheng personally made a candlelight dinner, consisting of fried heart-shaped steak with poached eggs, and even the pizza was made into a heart-shaped model. It was truly cheesy to the extreme.


    But before eating, Tao Mu still took advantage of Li Xiaoheng''s inattentiveness and took several photos with his mobile phone. A new folder was also created to save these photos.


    In truth, Li Xiaoheng noticed Tao Mu''s sneaky movements, but he didn''t break the illusion. He just thought their Tao Mu looked so awkward and cute. Extremely cute.


    After the two of them finished their meal, they stayed at sea to watch the fireworks. The night was full of stars, the sky and the surface of the water was the same color. The small yacht was left floating between the sea and sky, swaying with the waves of the seawater. The splendid fireworks exploded overhead, reflecting between the water and the sky, the whole world was full of brilliance, and even the night appeared to be washed in beautiful color. The yacht that floated between the sea and the sky, from a distance, seemed to be enveloped in a ss cover.


    Li Xiaoheng was inspired, and he held Tao Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "I think we should make a custom crystal ball after we go back."


    The fireworks that bloomed, the rolling sea water, the yacht floating on top, and the two people sitting on the deck.


    "Your collecting habit is really bing to my tastes more and more." Tao Mu smiled.


    Li Xiaoheng pretended to give a gentleman''s bow: "My pleasure."


    After watching the fireworks, the two drove the yacht back. Afternding, they went to the amusement park to ride the ferris wheel. The night view of Hong Kong was really beautiful, especially near Victoria Harbour.


    When the ferris wheel reached the highest point, Li Xiaoheng sat next to Tao Mu, took out his mobile phone and took a photo of the two of them.


    "I propose that we take a photo together every day and save it. When the two of us are old, we will have a lot of memories. When we get bored in the future, we can take out these photos and look at them together. Compare to see who has the better memory. What do you think?"


    Tao Mu imagined the scene following Li Xiaoheng''s words. Two old men with silver white temples sat side by side in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows that fully let in the sunlight, basking in the warm rays, looking at photos andpeting on memory power. The sun shone down warmly on the body, and the warm heat made one sleepy. So the two of themy on the rocking chair and fell asleep.


    Tao Mu came back to his senses, looked at the silhouette reflected on the ss window, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    After a pause, Tao Mu recalled one thing: "But we are so busy right now that we don''t have time to take pictures together every day."


    Li Xiaoheng said, "You could photoshop it. Your photography skills are so good that they have even be popr in the entertainment industry. You must remember to photoshop me to look more handsome."


    Tao Muughed and suddenly said, "You''re so clingy."


    "We''ve only been together for less than a day, yet you already dislike me?" Li Xiaoheng leaned over to Tao Mu, and his dark eyes stared into Tao Mu''s eyes softly: "Mr. Tao, we are now legal boyfriends. So I have to ask for one thing."


    "Every night, we have to make a phone call for at least an hour." Li Xiaoheng listed one by one: "And it has to be a video chat, you have to say goodnight before hanging up, and blow an air kiss. This is my right as your boyfriend."


    Tao Mu lowered his head and chuckled, agreeing to each one.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoheng took another mile: "Whenever you are free, send me a text and say you miss me. Okay?"


    Tao Mu nodded: "Okay."


    Li Xiaoheng: "If there''s a chance to wear couple''s clothes together, we should, okay?"


    Tao Mu continued to nod: "Okay."


    Li Xiaoheng: "If there is any misunderstanding, don''t hold a cold war, you must discuss it with me immediately. No matter what happens, you must believe me. Is that okay?"


    Tao Mu nodded repeatedly: "Yes."


    Li Xiaoheng: "We will grow old together."


    Tao Mu''s eyes felt a little hot, and he repeated, "We will grow old together."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly and held Tao Mu''s hand: "In the business world, everyone must talk about the spirit of the contract. Since you have agreed, you must not regret it."


    Tao Mu didn''t say a word this time, leaning forward and wrapping the other in a bear hug.


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and hugged back his lover who had just thrown himself into his arms willingly, and said warmly, "I will also do all the things you just promised me."


    "Tao Mu, our contract is established."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 146: Grew Up Watching Your Movies

    Chapter 146: Grew Up Watching Your Movies


    Although Li Xiaoheng really wanted to continue feeding dog food with Tao Mu, but the nature of their work did not allow themTao Mu had to go back to the police academy for training, and if possible, Tao Mu also wanted to foster a friendly rtionship with the other bigwigs in the crew. Li Xiaoheng had more things to do in Hong Kong this time. In addition to visiting Tao Mu, he also needed to investigate the investment environment of Hong Kong.


    Due to the impact of the global economic crisis, the Hong Kong stock market was also affected by mini-bonds, and the economic situation was very sluggish at one point. Xiaoheng Capital had been shorting in the international market before, and naturally, Hong Kong had not been spared. But this time, Li Xiaoheng brought the negotiating experts of Xiaoheng Capital, not for shorting, but for several acquisitions.


    That night, Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu talked about the details of the acquisitions in the hotel for the entire night. Based on his memories from his previous life, Tao Mu gave several key data points for the acquisition case given by Xiaoheng Capital, as well as a few secrets that may not be noticed now, but were well known in the industry inter generations to help with the acquisition case. Assistant Jiang also sat and listened on the side, recording Tao Mu''s suggestions one by one, in preparation of having the investment department investigate it allter. If it could be confirmed that what Tao Mu said was true, then the details of the acquisition ns would have to be adjusted.


    After talking until two o''clock in the middle of the night, Li Xiaoheng pressed Tao Mu to sleep. He knew that Tao Mu had sensitive nerves, and would wake up with the slightest sound when he was sleeping. So he took the negotiating team and Assistant Jiang to the next suite to continue the meeting.


    Because no one disturbed him, Tao Mu''s sleep quality was not bad. When he was sent back to the police academy by Li Xiaoheng the next day, he was in good spirits.


    Before getting out of the car, Tao Mu nced at the gossip paparazzi squatting at the gate of the police academy and couldn''t help but think of his poor response to the nightclub matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu, who frowned slightly, and asked with a light smile, "Can''t bear to part from me?"


    "No, I was just thinking about how my brain circuits got short-circuited." Tao Mu pocketed the photo of Li Xiaoheng close to him. Just as he was about to get out of the car, he heard Li Xiaoheng ask, "Are we going to have dinner together this evening?"


    ording to the agreement between the crew and the police academy, the A-list stars who havee to the police academy to experience life in the past few days would definitely eat and live in the police academy. Some entertainment media would also be stationed at the police academy, responsible for taking photos and writing news. If it was before the rtionship between the two was confirmed, Tao Mu would definitely choose to participate in the activities with everyone. First, it would allow him to integrate into the collective life as soon as possible, and second, he could build a good rtionship with everyone. The most important thing was also not to give the gossip paparazzi a chance to write random things, lest some people specte that Tao Mu did not get along with the crew, or that he was acting like a bigshot and preferred to be alone.


    But now, Tao Mu looked at CEO Li''s purposefully pitiful expression, and couldn''t helpining: "I found out that you also love acting."


    Li Xiaoheng said innocently: "My expressiones from the bottom of my heart, and it is an uncontroble instinct. What could I do?"


    Quite the smooth-talker!


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng helplessly, and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay. After training this evening, I''ll call you."


    Li Xiaoheng immediately answered, "I''lle pick you up."


    Tao Mu nodded, and because there were gossip paparazzi staring at him outside, the two did not make any intimate moves. After getting out of the car, the paparazzi who were guarding the gate of the police academy immediately surrounded them and asked while taking pictures, "CEO Tao asked for leave yesterday to serve as a tour guide for CEO Li? I heard that you two toured together in Hong Kong and went to many temples to burn incense and pray for blessings. Can I ask what you were praying for?"


    "I heard that Xiaoheng Capital came to Hong Kong this time to acquire several establishedpanies. CEO Tao, as a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, what do you think about the current investment environment of Hong Kong?"


    "CEO Tao is a businessman and an actor, how do you usually bnce these two identities?"


    "How would you rate the other actors in the same crew as you?"


    "I heard that you don''t get along with Yan Sheng, is it true?"


    "I heard that film king Yan has an ambiguous rtionship with a neer in the crew. And that neer and CEO Tao are good friends. What do you think of the rtionship between the two?"


    Tao Mu looked at the paparazzi in front of him with a half-smile. If it weren''t for thetter questions, Tao Mu almost thought that these gossip paparazzi had changed their careers to do financial reporting instead.


    "Noment." Tao Mu casually dispatched the paparazzi who were guarding the gate.


    Although the crew of "ck and White" wanted to promote the film, Tao Mu was still not interested in gaining attention through revealing a scandal, particrly a low-end publicity model like revealing a same-sex scandal. Even more so, he was disinterested in being the whistleblower.


    The group of paparazzi reporters looked at Tao Mu who walked into the police academy with bitter faces, but they didn''t dare to follow because of the luxury car parked behind him.


    Li Xiaoheng was the founder of Xiaoheng Capital and the eldest son of the Li family in Beijing. With such an identity, the Hong Kong gossip tabloids were afraid of causing trouble, so naturally they dared not talk nonsense when reporting. So even though Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu spent a whole day strolling around, praying to God and worshipping Buddha, chartering a yacht to go to sea, riding a ferris wheel together, and staying in the same hotel room at night, anyone with a discerning eye could see that something was up. But those gossip paparazzi still didn''t dare to reveal too much for gimmicks. They just published a few photos of the two of them touring together, waxing poetic at the personal friendship between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, and teasing the two bosses for being unexpectedly superstitious. Listing examples of the temples most prosperous in Hong Kong and by the way, guess at how much of an impact Li Xiaoheng would make on his visit to Hong Kong this time.


    And even like this they didn''t dare to put it on the front page, just put it on the inner page or the second page of the newspaper. When Director Xu and several other actors saw the newspaper, they also teased that there actually came a day when Tao Mu would not make the headlines. Only Shen Yu felt envious after seeing these reports.


    "I also really want to go out and y." Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu, who had just returned from outside: "I''ve been in Hong Kong for so long, and I''ve stayed at the police academy for training this whole time, and there''s no time to go out for a walk. Mu Mu, did you and Mr. Li have fun?"


    "Yeah, it was very fun." Tao Mu just confirmed his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng, and was in a very good mood. Seeing Shen Yu was not as upsetting as before. He even had the patience for a casual chat: "The ypot rice was good. The morning tea was also delicious."


    When Director Xu heard these words, heughed and said, "Tao Mu, you sure know how to eat. Our morning tea in Hong Kong is very famous. But you ate it in a hotel which is not authentic. I will treat you to Hong Kong''s oldest and most authentic Cantonese restaurant when I have a chance. The shrimp dumplings, spare ribs and chicken feet are especially delicious.


    "Then I''ll thank Director Xu in advance." Tao Mu replied with a smile. He didn''t have many vices in his life, but eating was the most important.


    Shen Yu''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Yan Sheng. He also wanted to have morning tea.


    Yan Sheng frowned slightly without a trace. Recently, there have been frequent gossip paparazzi reports of his close rtionship with Shen Yu. Because the two have coborated on a film before, it could be understandable that the rtionship was a little closer than others. But if they were close enough to y and have morning tea together, there was no guarantee that those gossip paparazzi woulde up with some sensational headlines for the sake of sales. They were not Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng after all.


    Although China passed the same-sex marriage bill. However, the domestic public opinion environment was still rtively conservative, and Yan Sheng''s acting career was currently on the rise. He didn''t want any unfavorable rumors to spread at this critical juncture to jeopardize his position.


    But he couldn''t reject Shen Yu with such a clear attitude either.


    In these brief seconds, Yan Sheng thought a lot. However, in the eyes of everyone, Yan Sheng just pondered slightly, and then said: "The crew will start to film soon. We should focus on filming. Xiao Yu, haven''t you been worried that your poor acting skills will drag everyone down? We can use this time to train well and prepare, and when the crew starts filming, you can also impress everyone."


    Shen Yu hesitated for a while, but finally nodded obediently. He also hoped that after the crew started filming, he would perform better than before.


    Tao Mu nced at Yan Sheng in surprise. This kind of response was not the same as what he remembered of the other''spliant attitude towards Shen Yu in the previous life.


    Yan Sheng also looked at Tao Mu and said, "I heard Director Xu say that Mr. Tao has done a lot of research on the role of Zhou Yuanting. You also suggested that during filming, fight scenes should be used to reflect the character''s inner transformation. My role is also an undercover cop, and there are quite a lot of fight scenes for me as well. If there''s an opportunity, I would love to discuss it with Mr. Tao. "


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "There will be plenty of opportunities."


    Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming looked at each other and smiled, they thought it was very interesting. It looked like this time filming would be very fun!


    The film crew of "ck and White" would start filming on June 6th. Considering that Tao Mu was still a student of Beijing Film, the crew allowed Tao Mu to dy for half a month until the summer vacation to join the crew. However, theunch conference was still to be attended.


    The day before theunch press conference, all the actors of the cast of "ck and White" all arrived. Xu Musen fulfilled his promise, and sure enough, he treated the whole crew to have breakfast at a well-known Cantonese restaurant.


    Because she had met Tao Mu before, Fang Ruoti sat next to Tao Mu very familiarly after entering the private room. She also didn''t forget to joke: "CEO Tao is indeed that man who causes a storm in the entertainment industry. I thought before that my encounter with CEO Tao in the nightclub would definitely make headlines, and I was so frightened that I asked Sister Ying to contact the gossip tabloids to suppress the photo of my smeared makeup look. Only to find that when the news was published, no one cared at all. I even wondered whether I have be too old and lost any beauty, so my charms were no longer attractive."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Teacher Fang can just call me Tao Mu directly. Teacher Fang doesn''t have to doubt that you are the goddess of the screen in the eyes of all men. Whenever and wherever you appear, you are always radiant and beautiful."


    After a pause, Tao Mu also teased: "Even if your eye makeup is smeared, there is still a kind of charm to it."


    "I said before that you maind men are very unromantic." Fang Ruoti gave Tao Mu an eyeroll: "You are like this, so is Yan Sheng. It''s so boring."


    Hearing Fang Ruoti mention his name, Yan Sheng shook his head with a wry smile: "I''ve always been boring. I''m so very sorry."


    Shen Yu, sitting next to Yan Sheng, was a little lost and nervous. He also wanted to join the conversation. But he never liked such asions. When he used to be with the Shen family, because his parents, his elder brother and sister doted on him very much, they wouldn''t force him to do things he didn''t like. People who wanted to make friends with him would also take the initiative to find conversation topics, so Shen Yu didn''t have to worry about what to say.


    Not anymore. He must take the initiative to integrate himself into everyone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Yu quietly encouraged himself, raised his bubble milk tea, stood up, and said seriously, "Teacher Fang, I also really like your acting. I grew up watching your movies since I was a child."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole room suddenly fell silent. Fang Ruoti couldn''t hold back and almost showed a hideous expression on her face.


    What do you mean by that!!! Are you saying I''m old??? F**k you!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 147: Press Conference

    Chapter 147: Press Conference


    When Shen Yu was talking, Tao Mu was picking up shrimp dumplings with chopsticks. Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and looked at Shen Yu, who was still ignorant about the situation, and respected him as a man.


    In front of women, especially beautiful women, this dude actually dared to bring up topics rted to age. Fortunately, Shen Yu was a man. If he was a young and beautiful female artist who mentioned this in front of her seniors in the industry, it would definitely be a direct act of provocation.


    There was even a possibility of a catfight breaking out right then and there.


    The smile on Fang Ruoti''s face suddenly faded. Since everyone in the crew was present, she didn''t say anything in a very graceful manner.


    Zhou Yanqing, who had always been a easy-going person,ughed and said, "Speaking of which, those of us who debuted very early are truly at a disadvantage. Every time I meet movie fans, everyone likes to say the same thing. Ahhh, heavenly king Zhou, I grew up watching your movies, I grew up listening to your songs.." (TN: like film king/queen are used to refer to actors and actresses who won best actor/actress awards, heavenly king/queen are used to refer to super popr tinum selling singers who may have won awards for their music as well)


    When Zhou Yanqing said this, he also vividly mimicked the obsessive reactions of those fans when they saw him: "But I like to hear them say that they have always liked me, that I have be more and more handsome over the years. Time really flies. Some of my first fans are now even grandparents. Someone told me at myst autograph session. Qing''zai (TN: like er'' and zi'', zai'' is a suffix tacked on to a name as an endearment, but thetter is moremon among Cantonese speakers), can you sign for me first, I have to go pick up my grandson from school."


    Zhou Yanqing was forty-three years old this year. The group of fans who had first been with him when he debuted at the age of seventeen were now in their fifties and sixties. It was indeed the age of grandparents.


    Fang Ruoti''s face softened, and she took over what Zhou Yanqing said: "Speaking of which, my first movie was filmed with brother Qing. I was only eight years old at the time, and I yed brother Qing''s daughter in the movie. Brother Qing bought me a lot of snacks during breaks between filming scenes. At that time, I was quite a little chubby girl. My mother was afraid that I would get fatter and stopped me from eating snacks."


    Zhou Yanqing said with emotion: "Yeah. More than 20 years have passed, and the little chubby girl back then has be such a beautiful woman. And I''ve gotten old."


    "No." Fang Ruoti said with a smile: "Brother Qing will always be brother Qing, and will always be the most handsome man in our hearts."


    Tao Mu poured a cup of tea, stood up, and respectfully toasted Zhou Yanqing: "Teacher Zhou, I especially admire your acting skills and your person. Today, I present the Buddha with borrowed flowers, and use tea instead of wine to toast you. I hope that during the filming, please give me a lot of advice."


    Zhou Yanqing smiled and looked at Tao Mu who was respectful. He had a high status in the entertainment circle, and he had seen many such young people. So he didn''t take it too seriously, after all, the people in the entertainment industry were basically all shrewd people, and those who don''t know how to speak like Shen Yu was in the minority.


    "I heard that you put a lot of effort into studying your character before filming, and indeed young people should be this serious in their work." Zhou Yanqing also poured a cup of tea and drank it: "Compared to the old brothers here, my acting skills are actually not very good. But I have a lot of experience in filming. If there is anything you dont understand, you are wee to ask me.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table eased up again because of Zhou Yanqing''s interruption. Several other bigwigs also gradually started to speak, talking about the past or something. The entertainment circle in Hong Kong was very small, and most of the actors here have cooperated with each other before. They also remember each other''s embarrassing anecdotes. Now that they were chatting about the past, those who did not know or who were not qualified to interject listened with relish.


    No one bothered with Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu stood awkwardly holding his bubble milk tea, with a look of grievance like he might burst into tears.


    Yan Sheng quietly patted Shen Yu''s back. Shen Yu sat down and asked aggrievedly, "Brother Yan, did I say something wrong again?"


    Yan Sheng smiled wryly, talking about such a topic in front of a female artist, this was no longer something that could be described with just the word wrong''.


    However, looking at Shen Yu who had tears in his eyes, it was not like Yan Sheng could reprimand the other, he could onlyfort: "Don''t worry, Fang Ruoti won''t quibble with you."


    Shen Yu pursed his lips aggrievedly, and looked at Tao Mu who was chatting amiably with everyone with a look of longing. He especially envied Tao Mu''s sophistication and exquisite social skills.


    "Am I particrly stupid?" Shen Yu whispered to Yan Sheng, "If only I could be as skillful as Mu Mu."


    That shrewd person?


    Yan Sheng nced subtly at Tao Mu, who was asking Wang Jinsheng for his acting skills and making the otherugh loudly, but didn''t respond.


    The press conference on theuch of "ck and White" was scheduled for the next day. Because the entire crew was full of bigwigs and superstars, the most influential entertainment media in the three ces of maind, Hong Kong and Taiwan all epted the invitation to attend. Even FlyNews Entertainment sent two reporters over.


    Yan Sheng looked at the only online media that was scurrying around among the print media and TV media, and a thoughtful look unconsciously came over his face.


    The A-list superstars in Hong Kong and Taiwan don''t pay much attention to the maind market, and naturally they didn''t know ''s influence on the maind entertainment industry. But Yan Sheng was an authentic maind star and he had also witnessed the jaw dropping development of .


    Even if one percent of the 130 million registered users were converted into fans, then the influence of that celebrity could spread to the whole country, and if there were one-tenth of the one percent of the fans could be converted into purchasing power, it was estimated that even those high-end luxury brands would eagerly reach out olive branches.


    In fact, it was not the film sry that made up a celebrity''s worth, but the high-end endorsements andmercial performances. Those who could climb to the status of Yan Sheng in the entertainment industry were nomittal aboutmercial performances. But for those high-luxury brands that were limited in number, and could only sign one at a time, they all flocked around like vultures.


    Yan Sheng''s career was currently on the rise these past two years. Because of his good image and family background, many luxury brands have indeed approached him for endorsement. But one had to admit that the resources in the fashion circle were too limited, and thepetition was too fierce. What Yan Sheng had was precisely what others were covetous of. Therefore, every time Yan Sheng wanted to sign an endorsement or renew his contract, there would always bepetitors who were secretly doing things behind the scenes in an attempt to expose his ck material. Yan Sheng''s management team was very skilled, but not invincible. asionally, they would also be overwhelmed by ck materials.


    If at this time, there was a fixed and influential voice channel to support him and help him with public rtions, Yan Sheng felt that his star path could be much smoother.


    So from the perspective of interests, Yan Sheng really wanted to befriend Tao Mu. After all, Tao Mu controlled , and now anyone with a discerning eye could see the publicity potential of .


    It was a pity that Tao Mu didn''t have much good feelings towards him, and even rejected him very much because of Shen Yu. On this point, Yan Sheng could not help but feel regret


    When someone broke the news that Tao Mu''s acting style was simr to his, Yan Sheng thought Tao Mu was also his fan. After all, Yan Sheng won the best actor award for his debut film, and he had been making steady progress since. Many neers in the entertainment industry were his fansat least when interviewed, many neers would say that.


    When he heard the rumors, Yan Sheng really thought that Tao Mu was one of them. Whether Tao Mu wanted to gain poprity or truly admired him, Yan Sheng was happy to see this. Unexpectedly, things were not as it seemed. Tao Mu actually hated him because of the remarks made by some brainless fans.


    Yan Sheng had debuted for many years, and it was the first time he had seen an actor who would hold a grudge and act stingy in such a sincere and honest way.


    "Big brother Yan?" In the backstage lounge, Shen Yu looked at Yan Sheng''s focused look with his eyes practically glued to Tao Mu''s body, and couldn''t help but gently grab Yan Sheng''s sleeve: "What are you looking at?"


    Yan Sheng came back to his senses and said with a smile, "It''s nothing."


    After a pause, he reminded Shen Yu again: "The press conference will be held soon, and there will be a part involving questioning from the reporters. Don''t be too nervous."


    Shen Yu took a deep breath: "I''m not nervous. My agent also arrivedst night. He taught me how to speak."


    Saying that, Shen Yu looked at Wen Shijin who was standing beside him withplete trust.


    Because the Shen Group intended to make Shen Yu the promotion ambassador of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank. Recently, Wen Shijin had been staying in Shanghai, busy solving Shen Yu''s image problem. Finally, he flew to Hong Kong before theunch press conference, just to join the crew of "ck and White" with Shen Yu to make sure that Shen Yu would not offend the seniors in the industry because of some inappropriate remarks.


    It was just that Wen Shijin didn''t think that he was just a dayte, and Shen Yu already managed to offend Fang Ruoti because of his reckless words. If he knew earlier, he shouldn''t have worried about Shen Yu''s image and reputation in the police academy, and just sent an assistant to shadow Shen Yu.


    The other bigwigs sitting in the lounge frowned in unison. In fact, when actorsmunicate privately, in order to ensure a harmonious atmosphere, they generally do not let their agents follow.


    But Shen Yu''s situation was rather specilthough he had the title of neer actor, he was, after all, the young master of the Shen Group. Even if he was kicked out of the Shen family because of his blood, the Shen family had no intention of giving up this adopted son. The film and televisionpany under his name was still open, and his management team was still working for him. It was not good for everyone to ask too much from this kind of rich kid who was just ying around in the industry.


    What was more, it was much easier tomunicate with someone like Wen Shijin who knew what he was doing than to chat with someone like Shen Yu who couldn''t even understand other people''s words. At least he won''t burst into tears while chatting, as if someone was bullying him. So in contrast, they would rather deal with a well-behaved Shen Yu who was like a puppet instead.


    However, they were both 19 years old, yet Tao Mu was slick like an old fried dough stick that had been immersed in the entertainment circle for years. While it was difficult to even speak andmunicate normally for Shen Yu. It made everyone feel that the children of the poor matured early indeed.


    Zhou Yanqing debuted at the age of seventeen. The reason why he joined the entertainment industry back then was because his family was too poor. When Zhou Yanqing was eight years old, his father died of illness, and his mother supported him and his siblings by washing dishes. So Zhou Yanqing dropped out of school at a young age to support his family. Because he was quite handsome, he was discovered by a talent scout while working in a restaurant, and was rmended to join TVB''s performance ss.


    He was lucky, and his first TV series was very popr. After that, he was highly regarded by thepany, filmed TV series and movies one after another, released albums and held concerta one after another, and now he had be a superstar in the film, television and music industry.


    So he admired people like Tao Mu very much. He believed that young people should work hard: "Don''t resent your fate for being bad. It only depends on how well you do. As long as you are willing to endure hardships and do well, good luck will alwayse."


    Tao Mu also particrly admired Zhou Yanqing''s character. He still remembered that in hisst life, when he was kicked out of the Shen family, censored by the whole Inte, and cklisted by the industry, it was Zhou Yanqing who helped him by introducing the role of a movie''s protagonist. Because Zhou Yanqing thought that the character of the hero of that movie was a bit like his role as Zhou Yuanting. Both started out as fighters of justice and then turned into corrupt police. Zhou Yanqing and Tao Mu have only worked together once, but Zhou Yanqing still believed that Tao Mu''s acting skills possessed an ingenuous quality.


    Soter, the director wanted to make a movie, but because the character image was not very positive, many actors refused to ept it, and when he could not find a male lead who suited the role, Zhou Yanqing rmended Tao Mu to the director, and also showed the director Tao Mu''s scenes as Zhou Yuanting. After watching it, the director decided to give Tao Mu a chance to audition.


    Then Tao Mu grabbed the opportunity with both hands. With that role, he won the Golden Crow Award for Best Actor.


    Although after that, Tao Mu waspletely kicked out of the entertainment circle by Shen Yu''s admirers, and no longer had any rtionship with Zhou Yanqing. But Tao Mu always remembered this favor.


    Tao Mu also showed special respect and admiration when facing heavenly king Zhou in this life.


    Zhou Yanqing had noticed that Tao Mu had a lot of respect for him, but he didn''t think too much into it, he just thought that Tao Mu was very good at being a person.


    One l had the intention to support a neer and the other had the intention to make friends, and soon the two became fast friends despite their age gap.


    So at theunch press conference, many reporters saw at a nce that of the two neers who joined the crew for the first time. Tao Mu was veryfortable talking andughing with the bigwigs, while Shen Yu sat and watched everyone with a smile on the side. From time to time, he would whisper a few words to Yan Sheng, and the whole scene was very harmonious.


    Until the reporter''s question-and-answer session began.


    At the beginning, the reporters on the scene only asked about the filming for the sake of the crew''s face. All the bigwigs also answered very properly. Everything was decent and proper, and there was no explosive point at all. Until the host handed over the microphone to the two neers.


    The reporter from FlyNews Entertainment, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately raised his hand and asked his boss: "Manyizensined that your idol baggage is very serious. What do you think?"


    Tao Mu didn''t expect that his own employees would ask such a question, but he answered solemnly: "I personally think that many times in life, one has to move forward with a heavy burden."


    Probably not expecting Tao Mu to give such an answer, the whole venue was stunned. Then everyone burst intoughter.


    A reporter from FlyNews Entertainment followed up and asked: "So when shooting the movie "ck and White", will you still take care of your idol baggage? Or, how will you interpret this role?"


    Back to the topic again. Tao Mu had already rehearsed the answer to this kind of question, so he answered it quite well.


    The group of celebrities from the "ck and White" crew looked at FlyNews Entertainment''s reporters curiously. They knew that FlyNews Entertainment specialized in online entertainment and was a new media that came outst year. The overall aura was very lively and current. But they didn''t expect FlyNews Entertainment''s style to be like this.


    Sure enough, if there is no hotspot, one should create a hotspot, and if there is no topic, one should create a topic. But it was also not the low-level style of Hong Kong gossip paparazzi who just looked at pictures and made up nonsense for sales. On the contrary, it could mobilize the atmosphere and make people smile.


    It seemed that this  was really different.


    With FlyNews Entertainment reporters taking the lead. Soon, the group of reporters were also inspired to start asking appropriate gossip.


    Someone raised their hand and asked Shen Yu directly: "I heard that the Shen Group intends to invite you to be the promotion ambassador of the gene bank for lost children. May I ask Mr. Shen, after you serve as the promotion ambassador of the gene bank, will you take the opportunity to find your biological mother?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 148: Smack Talk

    Chapter 148: Smack Talk


    "I.." Shen Yu picked up the microphone and looked with a lost expression at his agent who was standing under the stage.


    This question was not in the script given by Wen Shijin. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Wen Shijin frowned and looked at the host on stage.


    The host had plenty of experience. When he heard this kind of question, he knew that Shen Yu must have offended someone. Someone had deliberately bribed the reporter to ask this kind of question.


    But with Shen Yu''s way of speaking, it was not surprising that people would be offended by him.


    But as it was theunch press conference of "ck and White", the host couldn''t let the reporter take the leadeven though he really wanted to listen to gossip.


    "This question has nothing to do with the film. We hope that when you ask questions, please remember to ask questions that are rted to the film and crew." The host said with exasperation and called on the next reporter directly.


    Unexpectedly, the next reporter also wanted to ask Shen Yu: "Mr. Shen, since your debut, you have been criticized for using a lot of stand-ins during filming. I heard that you are very close to the film king Yan Sheng who even taught you how to act in private. So this time in "ck and White", will you still use a lot of stand-ins?"


    Damn, this question contained a lot of information! The host looked subtly at the reporter who asked the question, and even though Wen Shijin''s eyebrows were twisted into knots, he didn''t open his mouth any more. Because this question was indeed rted to the crew no matter what.


    Fortunately, there were simr questions in the question outline prepared by Wen Shijin for Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu replied obediently: "Actually, stand-ins are also part of filming. Actors are not all-rounders. In order to ensure that the action scenes or scenes rted to specialized skills could be filmed without problem, and look more attractive and more convincing, proper use of stand-ins is also not a problem. But when filming "ck and White", I will try my best to do all the scenes myself. I also experienced life in the police academy before, and I hope my experience will allow me to y the role of Yan Yu better."


    Shen Yu''s answer was quite proper and conservative. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Shen Yu''s answer was memorized in advance. However, this situation was also verymon in the entertainment industry. Many managementpanies were very strict in the management of their artists, and did not allow artists to speak casually in public to prevent an image copse or a loose tongue that may cause trouble.


    Shen Yu was the young master of the Shen family, and the film and televisionpany opened by the Shen family was dedicated to serving Shen Yu. Logically speaking, Shen Yu should be the leader of the entire management team. But Shen Yu had to listen to Wen Shijin''s about how he spoke and acted. Every word and deed had to be written in advance by the management team. This kind of puppet-like control towards an artist''s life was of course dismissed by more rebellious people. But in the eyes of parents or certain people, it was seen as quite obedient and lovable.


    So much so that after the press conference, Shen Yu gained the love of many elderly fans with his well-behaved and submissive image. Many family members took Shen Yu as a positive example to teach their children to be good and obedient to their parents and teachers. So many children turned against Shen Yulu because of thisall children, without exception, would hate beingpared to other children especially if they were the ones toe up short.


    Of course, after seeing this interview, there were more girls who had their hearts melted by Shen Yu''s cute and docile image. A self-proimed mama fan of Shen Yu even established a fan club for Shen Yu''s mama fans on the Inte, referring to Shen Yu as "Our Baby". Some of these fans were Koreans, so they were full of passion and theirbat effectiveness was outstanding. Every time when it came to fight for their idol, they would jump at the front, and as a result attracted a lot of antis for Shen Yu.


    For example, during filming, they would always be criticizing Tao Mu and film king Yan Sheng. The reasons for bashing Tao Mu were always the same old things, alwaysining about Tao Mu''s cold rejection of Shen Yu, not giving Our Baby face or whatever. They would only quiet down for at least a while after being ridiculed by Tao Mu''s fans. But their reason for criticizing Yan Sheng was a bit funny.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that in the entire "ck and White" crew, only Yan Sheng treated Shen Yu the best. He would often take care of Shen Yu''s daily life, and when filming, he would teach Shen Yu how to act. And in order to make Shen Yu happy, he would even take Shen Yu to tour Hong Kong sights at night after work.


    He had already gone to such an extent, but Shen Yu''s mama fans still thought that Yan Sheng did not take good care of Shen Yu. They criticized Yan Sheng for wanting to use the opportunity of pleasing Shen Yu to get close to the Shen family, yet couldn''t manage to do it right. It looked totally fake. They also criticized Yan Sheng''s poor acting skills, that there was something shady about his winning of the awards and it was all thanks to his powerful PR team. Although he was also a film king, he was far from heavenly king Zhou''s level.


    Yan Sheng''s fans were so angry that they began scolding Shen Yu''s fans on the three tforms, FlyNews, Tieba and Weibo. It was clear that Yan Sheng''s star position was muchrger, and the status of the Yan family was not at allcking whenpared to the Shen family. But it was because the Yan family had always been low-profile and ran in political circles, while the Shen family was in business and was especially showy recently. Therefore, it ended up with Yan Sheng being mocked by Shen Yu''s brain-dead fans for deliberately trying to gain poprity using Shen Yu.


    Yan Sheng debuted at the age of twenty. At that time, the domestic entertainment industry was not yet developed. Especially in the maind entertainment industry, there were more professional actors than stars and celebrities. Many audiences purely liked the character being acted and not the actor who yed the character. And the main job of the actor was also to film. There was very little hype outside of filming. Even if there was hype, it would not turn into bloody storms like it did in Hong Kong, Taiwan or South Korea. It definitely did not reach the level of fans fighting in groups right out on the streets.


    Because the big environment was like thisthe older generation of actors were ustomed to low-key filming and separated their private life from work. And especially disliked people who like to sensationalize things. Therefore, since his debut, Yan Sheng had always been the image of a humble person with superb acting skills. He was very popr in the entertainment industry, liked to get on harmoniously with the senior actors, and preferred to help neers. As a result, although Yan Sheng had arge fan base, they were rtively Zen. There were not too many fans among them who liked to stir up drama, but there were many elite fans who could afford to support their idol marily. For example, when Yan Sheng''s new movie was released, they would buy out all the seats at a single movie theater screening, and when Yan Sheng signed a new endorsement, they would buy an entire series or something.


    But when it came to thebat effectiveness of scolding people on the Inte, it was estimated that it was not at allparable to the hot-blooded loli fans in Shen Yu''s fan circle.


    So it emerged that even though Yan Sheng was clearly the film kingand since his debut, he has made countless films and built up a good reputation, winning awards by the handfulsbut he was beaten by Shen Yu''s fans during online verbal fights.


    The scolding battle between the two was carried out on Tieba, FlyNews and Weibo. FlyNews had a rtively high presence recently and in order topete with FlyNews, Tieba and Weibi had been trying to attract the attention ofizens when they finally came across such an opportunity and so naturally would not miss it for the world. Although it did not reach the level where they stepped forward and stirred up drama outright, they did help fuel the mes while hiding behind the scenes. In the end, even though it was clearly just a scolding feud of a small number of extreme fans of the two fan circles, it ended up being pushed to the top of the homepage where all the public could see. So much so that other fans and melon eatingizens were also attracted, and finally even the print media and TV media began to pay attention to this scolding war.


    They even wrote a lot of follow-up reports, to the effect of discussing the difference between traditional actors and idol stars, and between A-list actors and idol stars which had more influence on audiences and fans.


    Yan Sheng, as the model used in the argument, would be pulled into the discussion from time to time to be publicly executed''.


    As an A-list superstar and two time film king, his face was practically stripped away.


    But it was not like he could me Shen Yu. After all, it wasn''t Shen Yu who scolded him. Moreover, after Shen Yu knew the actions of his brain-dead fans, he ran over and apologized tearfully to Yan Sheng. The innocent and delicate looking young man practically cried himself out of breath, the pitiful image of which made people who didn''t know the truth almost misunderstand that Shen Yu was the one bullied by Yan Sheng''s fans. Instead, it was Yan Sheng, the one that had been terribly scolded online by fans, who ended up gently coaxing the other.


    Truly, it made Yan Sheng enjoy the bitter fruit of "idols don''t need to pay for the behavior of their fans".


    Many people were amazed by this. Thebat effectiveness of Shen Yu''s fans was indeed really superb. If they were in Yan Sheng''s ce, it was estimated that they would also be hanged and beaten bloody. The only ones who could fight back were probably heavenly king Zhou''s fans and those fans of Tao Mu''s who specialized in verbal battles.


    "The world has really changed!" During the filming interval, everyone was still sighing about it in between chatting.


    "There are also fan fights in Hong Kong. However, in most cases, it was the fans of the stars of the same status who ended up getting into fights. For example, the fans of two certain heavenly kings in the music circle would fight every time they held fan meetings. There were also fans being suicidal when their idols made their rtionship status public." When Luo Daming said this, he looked at Zhou Yanqing with a smirk.


    Zhou Yanqing waved his hand with a wry smile: "It''s not a glorious thing. Please don''t mention it."


    "What Ah Ming means is that as a star, it is inevitable to encounter some extreme fans. But smart folks will teach their fans what to do and what not to do, so there will be no big trouble." Wang Jinsheng nced in Shen Yu''s direction casually. It was a pity that some people couldn''t figure that out themselves, so it was no wonder their fans were so annoying and hateful.


    Yan Sheng was a humble person and always liked to make friends with people. Everyone here has had the opportunity to cooperate before, so these big name actors have a good impression of Yan Sheng. Now seeing Yan Sheng being scolded so badly by the fans of an idol star who just debuted, everyone couldn''t bear it.


    Fang Ruoti sneered: "I really didn''t expect that the fans of a young newbie who had just debuted for less than a year would have quite the fighting power."


    Fang Ruoti has had a grudge against Shen Yu ever since he mentioned her old age. Even if Wen Shijin apologized in ce of Shen Yuter, Fang Ruoti couldn''t let it go. But due to the attitude of the Shen family, Fang Ruoti could not target Shen Yu too obviously. Though she did instigate the reporter to make things difficult for Shen Yu at the press conference earlier. That question that asked Shen Yu if he intended to find his biological mother in the question-and-answer session was what Fang Ruoti had the reporter ask. Because it did not go overboard, even those who guessed Fang Ruoti''s actions didn''t say anything.


    Wen Shijinter investigated the reporter, whose magazine was originally a famous gossip tabloid. They loved to report on the privacy of some celebrities to attract readers'' attention. But Hong Kong paparazzi were generally of this sort. Although Wen Shijin was a top-tier agent, most of his contacts were in the maind, and Hong Kong was also unfamiliar to him. In the end, after checking and searching, he couldn''t find any result, and could only swallow the insult.


    Fang Ruoti vented her anger. But towards Shen Yu she still did not have a good attitude. It was easy for women to be petty when ites to age and looks. Especially female artists. Fortunately, Fang Ruoti''s role in the film had nothing to do with Shen Yu''s role. The two have little interaction in the crew. Fang Ruoti took on the out of sight and out of mind approach, but Shen Yu was clearly aware that everyone didn''t have good feelings about him, so he didn''t dare to approach them.


    Fang Ruoti nced at Shen Yu who had tearfully thrown himself into Yan Sheng''s arms, turned her head and asked Tao Mu, "I see that your fans often fight with Shen Yu''s fans. And you win every time. Then your fans are also very impressive. How do you usually manage them?"


    Tao Mu''s fans were rather strange. There were fans of many attributes, and it was only when they were scolding and fighting outsiders, would they work together. The rest of the time, they did their own things, and even fought with each other. But the most important point was that Tao Mu, the idol of these fans, would often smack talk those very same fans.


    And Tao Mu''s only way to manage fans was: "Don''t let them get too arrogant."


    Just like one''s own unruly child, although most of the time they were very cute. But there were times when they were absolute terrors. So one should not hold back on some tough love.


    Therge group of people were currently sitting in the open space of the studio discussing their experience in managing fans. Shen Yu, who finally finished hiding in Yan Shengs arms and crying, came over with red eyes and begged Tao Mu to use his ess to s privileges to silence all fans who scolded Yan Sheng.


    Tao Mu had long been ustomed to Shen Yu''s self-centered thinking mode. He said directly:  has no such precedent. As long as the topics discussed byizens do not involve vitions ofw and discipline and smear the country''s image,  will not hinder the normal speech ofizens."


    "But they went too far." Shen Yu said indignantly: "If this goes on like this, I will be embarrassed to face big brother Yan."


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about." Tao Mu reached out and touched the photo of Li Xiaoheng, and replied to Shen Yu''s words: "Didn''t you say it yourself. Fans'' actions don''t represent idols, and idols don''t need to pay for their fans'' actions. Then you don''t need to apologize to Yan Sheng for your fans'' mistakes. Everyone is a colleague here, so you don''t have to be so stingy. Film king Yan is such a magnanimous man, he won''t take such trivial matters to heart. If you care too much, you will affect the atmosphere of everyone''s cooperation. Can''t you happily pretend that nothing happened, why must you make the atmosphere on the set so tense?"


    Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming, who kept getting the feeling that these words were familiar: ".."


    Shen Yu was speechless by Tao Mu''s response: "Why are you like this? You are too unsympathetic!"


    "Isn''t this what you persuaded me back then?" Tao Mu said unceremoniously and directly smacked back, "Last time you were quite righteous when you persuaded me to do this, so howe when it is yourself it''s unsympathetic of me. So it seems that your words depend on the person and not on the situation?"


    "But" Shen Yu thought about it, but still didn''t know what to say: "That''s different."


    What was the difference? All the bigwigs in the crew raised their eyebrows in unison, secretly eating melons and watching the show.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 149: Plot Radiation

    Chapter 149: Plot Radiation


    The first person to notice the movement on this side was Wen Shijin, Shen Yu''s agent. The agent in suit and tie hurried over in a few steps and looked at Tao Mu with aplicated expression.


    Just a year ago, Tao Mu was just a little martial arts body double with no background and no support. When he first arrived in H Town, he served as a stand-in for Shen Yu. At that time, Shen Yu was still the young master of the Shen family. Because he pitied Tao Mu''s background, he even tried to convince him that he wanted to sign Tao Mu under thepany.


    At that time, Wen Shijin could see that Tao Mu had potential. But he never imagined that Tao Mu would gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry in another way that he could never imagine. Not only that, but also created  and  and became a partner of Xiaoheng Capital.


    Whereas Shen Yu ended up driven out of the Shen family by Mrs. Shen because of hisck of blood-rted status.


    The young master who was once pampered was driven out of the greenhouse and had to face the sufferings of the world alone. This was already a very sad reality. However, what was colder than reality was the human heart.


    Wen Shijin never understood why Tao Mu rejected Shen Yu so much. When Shen Yu was at the top and offered goodwill to him, he refused to ept it. Now when Shen Yu was at the bottom and asked him for help, he refused to give it.


    With Tao Mu''s shrewd and sophisticated behavior, only Shen Yu was treated differently. Wen Shijin pondered it repeatedly, but in the end he could only infer that Tao Mu was jealous of Shen Yu.


    A year ago, he was jealous of Shen Yu''s excellent background and pure temperament, but a yearter, he was jealous of Shen Yu''s deep familial ties. Even if he was not the biological son of the Shen family, he could still be loved by his father, brother and sister. Compared to Tao Mu, who was an orphan, he was much luckier.


    Maybe it was because of this good fate that made it difficult for Tao Mu to let go of, so he was always so harsh and indifferent to Shen Yu.


    Of course, no matter what Wen Shijin guessed in his heart, he wouldn''t show it on his face. He just patted Shen Yu''s shoulder and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just wanted to beg Mu Mu to help me block the abusive remarks from extreme fans, but Mu Mu didn''t agree. He also said some unrted things to choke me." Shen Yuined in an aggrieved manner. He then repeated Tao Mu''s previous remarks in their entirety.


    "..But our situation is fundamentally different. Tao Mu is only angry because big brother Yan''s fans scolded him. I''m worried that if my fans scold big brother Yan, big brother Yan will be angry. Tao Mu clearly knows what I mean, but deliberately distorted my thinking."


    Tao Mu looked at Shen Yu with a dumbfounded expression. Even though he had dealt with Shen Yu for ten years in hisst life, and could boast to know Shen Yu better than everyone else. Hearing these words at this moment, it was still difficult to understand Shen Yu''s brain circuit.


    Maybe there was something wrong with his way of thinking. Was there any difference between the two?


    Tao Mu turned his attention to the bigwigs who were secretly eating melons.


    The bigwigs were also very confused. They really didn''t see any essential difference between the two.


    Wen Shijin immediately understood Shen Yu''s brain circuit, and exined with a smile: "Xiao Yu means that he asked you to mute some extremeizens because he didn''t want those fans to scold Teacher Yan on the Inte using his name. He will feel very wronged. And feel very sorry towards Teacher Yan."


    Back then Tao Mu was angry only because Yan Sheng''s fans scolded him. One was thinking from the perspective of others, for fear of hurting others. The other was to consider it from his own perspective, and was just simply angry.


    So what was the difference?


    All the bigwigs blinked nkly. It was soborious to eat melons when one''s logical thinking was not strong enough.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but miss CEO Li, who had very clear logical thinking and could analyze the core of the matter clearly in just a few words.


    Tao Mu understood. He couldn''t help sneering: "Mr. Wen means that Shen Yu made this request to me, not for himself, but for Yan Sheng''s consideration, worried that Yan Sheng would be hurt. As for the cyber bullying by Yan Sheng''s fans back then, I shouldn''t be angry. Otherwise, I am being petty?"


    Wen Shijin frowned: "Mr. Tao clearly knows Xiao Yu''s pure heart, he doesn''t think this at all. Why do you deliberately distort the facts?"


    What fact did he twist?


    In hisst life, he couldn''t debate sense with these plot characters at all. So that no matter what he did, it was wrong. And must be scolded by all. Whatever Shen Yu did was right. Even if the two were clearly doing the same thing. In the end, different results would be obtained.


    Tao Mu was toozy to exin after experiencing it many times. No one would listen anyway. He could struggle to defend himself until his mouth was dry, and in the end he would still have to bebelled as not knowing right from wrong and being unrepentant.


    But now he wanted to quibble until the bitter end. He insisted that things be crystal clear.


    "What facts have I distorted?" Tao Mu subconsciously touched Li Xiaoheng''s photo again, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Since Mr. Wen is so determined, let''s get straight to the point and exin it to me. At the beginning, Shen Yu advised me not to take Yan Sheng''s fans scolding me on the Inte to heart. Told me not to be petty and said that idols are not responsible for their fans'' behavior. It can be seen in Shen Yu''s heart that one person does not need to be responsible for the words and deeds of another person. So howe when ites to him, he insists on forcing me to delete the remarks that scold Yan Sheng on the Inte. And if I dont agree, Im not kind and have no sympathy.


    "Let me say something that might not sound so nice. Back then, I was chased and scolded by Yan Sheng''s fans, yet I didn''t act like I had a ss heart and insisted on deleting and banningments. Now, what position does Shen Yu take to ask me to ban the words ofizens?" When Tao Mu spoke to this point, he leaned calmly on the lounge chair and looked directly at Wen Shijin: "Just because your your young master Shen may be unhappy, and worried that film king Yan may be hurtno, to be precise, it should be because he is worried about the rtionship between the two being damaged because of this. Just because of these reasons, Shen Yu can confidentlye and make requests of me to restrict the freedom of speech ofizens."


    "This behavior is too unkind, too self-centered, right?"


    Tao Mu felt that his words could be considered to have been spoken with reasoningShen Yu''s reasoning. But when heard in Wen Shijin''s ears, he still felt that it was extremely harsh: "I admit, Shen Yu has a child''s temperament. Usually not thinking things through before speaking and doing things. He had never experienced cyberbullying byizens before, so he couldn''t empathize. Now after experiencing it himself, he knows that this situation shouldn''t exist. Since Xiao Yu knows what''s wrong and is willing to change it, why does Mr. Tao still insists on quibbling and refuses to give him a chance?"


    Tao Mu rubbed his chin, turned his head and asked the melon eaters, "Did anyone record that just now? Mr. Wen''s words just now, was there anything about Shen Yu knowing he was wrong, and came to apologize to me?"


    All the bigwigs shook their heads in unison. They really couldn''t be med for not wanting to smooth things out. It was simply because they didn''t hear any meaning of apology in what Shen Yu and Wen Shijin said before.


    Instead they sounded very righteous. And as the discussion went on, they even gave Tao Mu thebel of a petty quibbling man.


    The bigwigs have been eating melons until now, and they have been defeated by the brain circuits of Shen Yu and his manager. Even Zhou Yanqing, who was known as an all around good guy in the industry, didn''t want to say anything.


    Unaware of what was being discussed here, Yan Sheng, who hade back from the bathroom, saw that the atmosphere was not right, and came over.


    Tao Mu was still speaking with Wen Shijin: "..Mr. Wen''s way of thinking is very strange! Before my question was even answered, you gave me such abel. Alright then, since you have already said so, if I don''t quibble about it, then I would not be worthy of your guess on my character."


    Tao Mu picked up his smartphone and sent a new FlyNews in front of everyone. Telling the world exactly hiw Shen Yu asked him to banizens from talking freely. He ended with,  will not agree with every word thatizens type, but we absolutely defend the right ofizens to speak. I hereby call on everyizen to pursue their idols rationally and not to use cyber violence."


    "What are you all doing?" Yan Sheng frowned slightly. Feeling a little tired. He just left for such a short time, could it be that Shen Yu got into trouble again.


    "Nothing much." Tao Mu shook the phone and said patiently: "Shen Yu wants to fight for justice for you. Told me to ban all theizens who scolded you. But you know the purpose of our . Banningizens is not possible. As long as they do not vite thews of the state, it is impossible for them to be banned in this life.


    "But I don''t want to be scolded for being unkind and unsympathetic. So I sent a FlyNews to appeal for you." When Tao Mu said this, he stood up feeling very refreshed: "Film king Yan, I''m really envious of you. Before, Shen Yu kept saying that he wanted to make friends with me. But when I was scolded by your fans, he insisted that idols should not pay for their fans'' behavior. And even said I was being petty for having a grudge against you. He spoke in such a passionate and sincere way I almost believed it myself. I didnt expect that when you are the one being scolded, he would feel sorry for you and feel sad, worried that the behavior of the fans would affect your friendship. So he came and asked me to mute theizens who scolded you.


    Tao Mu paused for a moment and smiled meaningfully: "Shen Yu worked so hard to actually change his principles for you, his words changing just like that. Film king Yan must remember to appreciate this!"


    Yan Sheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen Yu would actually do such a thing. And even confidently asked Tao Mu to muteizens. To put it in an unpleasant way, no matter how powerful Yan Sheng''s family background was, and no matter how high his status in the entertainment industry was, to , he was just aizen. When Tao Mu himself was scolded by fans, he didn''t say anything about deletingments and banning them. So what virtue and what right did he have, just how big was his face, that he should ask  to change the rules for him?


    Wen Shijin did not expect Tao Mu to be such a person. Everyone was just having a discussion privately, but then he uploaded it to FlyNews when disagreements arose. It was clear that he wanted to guideizens to scold Shen Yu''s behavior as being double standard.


    Wen Shijin believed that with Shen Yu''s personality, he was definitely not that kind of person. But he couldn''t guarantee what thoseizens would think under Tao Mu''s inducement. Instantly, he asked with an ugly face: "Mr. Tao, aren''t you being too much by doing this? Was there anything that we couldn''t discuss properly? Do you have to go online to make things worse?"


    Tao Mu yed with his smartphone in a good mood. In hisst life, he always encountered this kind of thing. Even though it was clearly the other at fault, in the end, it would all be med on him. At that time, Tao Mu was unable to defend himself because of the usations of everyone, so he could only swallow down the anger and sullenly grit his teeth. In this life, the people were still these people, and they still liked to be idle and me everything on him, but he didn''t feel angry anymore.


    He even had the idle heart to pat Wen Shijin on the shoulder and persuade: "I have never liked being reasonable. Especially, I don''t like being reasonable with people with different views. Didn''t Mr. Wen say that I quibble about everything? It just so happens that I am such a person, and not only do I quibble a lot, I am also quite vengeful. So I advise Mr. Wen to remember to think before you speak. No matter what, dont lose the IQ and dignity that you should have as a top-tier agent in the industry.


    "As for now," Tao Mu pretended to nce at his smartphone, opened the page whereizens leftments, and shook it in front of Wen Shijin: "I think Mr. Wen should do a good job of public rtions for Shen Yu''s image as soon as possible. After all, your little prince has just be the ambassador for the Lost Children Gene Bank. Even if it''s just for the image and reputation of the gene bank, it is not good for fans to scold him for being double standard."


    "Mu Mu, you are going too far." Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu in shock. He didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so cruel and hurt him so much.


    Shen Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and he was crying again. Tears fell, Shen Yu tried his best to widen his eyes, not wanting to show weakness in front of Tao Mu, letting the crystal teardrops slide down his cheeks. Such an appearance of raindrops on pear blossoms made everyone particrly distressed.


    "I hate you so much. I don''t want to forgive you anymore." Shen Yu pushed Tao Mu and ran away crying.


    "Xiao Yu." Seeing Shen Yu''s sad and crying appearance, Yan Sheng only felt that his mind nked, and his whole body also ached. He subconsciously called out Shen Yu''s name, unable to restrain the urge to follow.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to re at Tao Mu: "You just take advantage of the fact that Xiao Yu likes you, so you dared to hurt him so unscrupulously!"


    Tao Mu was almost overwhelmed by this sudden line from an idol drama. Until Yan Sheng and Wen Shijin also ran out of the studio behind Shen Yu, he still had a ck question mark on his face.


    The bigwigs who were eating melons and watching the show also felt a little caught off guard. Fang Ruoti blinked and muttered inexplicably, "Are they sick? It''s like they were possessed."


    "What the hell is going on?" Director Xu Musen walked over with a bewildered expression and asked loudly, "The filming is about to begin, why did Yan Sheng and Shen Yu run out together?"


    The next scene involved Yan Sheng and Shen Yu. In the film, the two brothers met for the first time. Yan Yu, yed by Shen Yu, could not reconcile his brother''s involvement in the underworld, so he spoke very harshly to the male protagonist. The male protagonist obviously had a heavy responsibility, but he was unable to exin it to his family, and he was also struggling. In the end, he could only drink alcohol to relieve his troubles, and Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, identally learned the true identities of the two brothers.


    There were three characters in the scene, and two of them ran out. How was this scene going to be filmed now?


    Everyone looked at Director Xu, who was furious, looking like a fat quail with fried feathers, and didn''t say a word.


    Only Tao Mu thoughtfully pondered.


    A fewments that suddenly floated in his head made Tao Mu suddenly recall that it was also this time in his previous life. Because he made things difficult for Shen Yu everywhere, Shen Yu couldn''t stay in the crew and ran out crying angrily. Yan Sheng was worried about Shen Yu''s safety and chased after him. As a result, the two confessed their love at Victoria Harbor, and they rolled into bed together that night..


    Tao Mu originally thought that he should be able to avoid the plot radiation by taking the photo of Li Xiaoheng to ward off evil spirits. But the development just now was still in line with the main line of the plot.


    Could it be that he was still affected by the plot halo?


    But he clearly felt that there was nothing wrong with his clear thinking!


    Tao Mutie had a sullen face and thought about it for a long time, but in the end he was still worried. He decided to make a phone call to Li Xiaoheng immediately.


    TN: another batch of bonus chapters for a generous supporter today!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 150: Recharging & First Scene

    Chapter 150: Recharging & First Scene


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Tao Mu wanted to make a phone call to Li Xiaoheng, but he was not sure whether or not Li Xiaoheng was busy on the other end of the line, so he sent a text through FlyNews first.


    When he received the FlyNews text, Li Xiaoheng was at the negotiating table. The two sides were deadlocked over some details of the takeover, with little progress made during the two-hour negotiation. Everyone was feeling a little tired.


    Li Xiaoheng simply let everyone take a break, and then went out with his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoheng asked with a warm smile: "You should be filming at this time, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Hearing Li Xiaoheng''s voice, Tao Mu, who was still doubting his IQ just now, was slightly reassured and said, "Something happened, we are taking a break now."


    Tao Mu recounted the inexplicable episode just now, and asked Li Xiaoheng, "Was I affected again?"


    Indeed a bit. ording to Tao Mu''s normally tactful methods, when encountering such unreasonable things, he would have just advised Shen Yu to restrain his fans, rather than dishing out smack talk himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "Giving this kind of person a verbal smackdown is no big deal. So long as you have vented your anger."


    Always holding back would make one sick. Appropriate tantrums also contribute to physical and mental health.


    Sure enough, he was still affected! Tao Mu frowned, touched the photo a little depressingly andined, "Then your warding evil spirits effect still needs to be enhanced."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly. Following Tao Mu''s words, he promised, "En, I will try my best."


    How can one try their best on this kind of thing? Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but then he paused and didn''t say anything. Instead he asked, "Aren''t you busy over there?"


    "I''m also taking a break." Li Xiaoheng walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked down at the busy and crowded Hong Kong streets: "..There are a few details that we''re still stuck on, so we decided to put it aside for now. Take it slowly."


    Li Xiaoheng said, and asked Tao Mu with some puzzlement: "You always say that you were affected? Affected by what? Did someone curse you?"


    Li Xiaoheng knew that some people in the entertainment industry were superstitious and could do anything for the sake of being famous. For example, dealing in curses and voodoo arts. As soon as Tao Mu came to Hong Kong, his behavior became very different. Could it be that he was worried that he had been cursed?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoheng''s face darkened. Although he didn''t believe in the supernatural, if someone dared to hold nefarious intentions against Tao Mu, don''t me him for being rude.


    "No.." Tao Mu didn''t expect big brother Li to have such a rich imagination, and he couldn''t help but exin: "It''s not as exaggerated as what you mentioned. I just feel that Shen Yu and I seem to be at odds with each other. Every time I see him, I be especially impulsive and blind."


    So that''s what happened.


    Li Xiaoheng''s frown smoothed out. Thinking of Tao Mu''s old grudge with the young son of the Shen family, he had to admit: "The energies of you two really are at odds. Every time he encounters something about you, he would also be inexplicable."


    Li Xiaoheng only remarked casually, but when Tao Mu heard it his ears couldn''t help but twitch slightly: "You said that when Shen Yu encounters me, he would be different from usual?"


    Li Xiaoheng pondered for a moment before he said, "I think so. Just like this incident when extreme fans insulted Yan Sheng, he could have personally stepped forward to restrain his fans, which is the best public rtions move for the crisiswhen you were scolded by his fans before, wasn''t that what he did. Listening to your words, he seems to have a very good rtionship with Yan Sheng. So why hasn''t he taken any action until now, but instead he came to you and asked you to ban theizens? He should know that this kind of request is fundamentally unreasonable."


    Having dealt with Shen Yu twice before, Li Xiaoheng had already noticed that it was not that Shen Yu did not understand other people, but that most of the time he was simply unwilling to listen to persuasion. He just wanted to do whatever he pleased. He wanted the whole world to amodate him. But once he encountered a hard stubble, he would immediately change his attitude and bow his head and admit his mistake. But strangely enough, even though he had repeatedly hit a brick wall several times regarding Tao Mu, he still didn''t repent. Not even the slightest lesson learned.


    "If Shen Yu really cares about Yan Sheng, then this kind of behavior doesn''t make sense logically. But think about it from another anglemaybe the reason why Shen Yu begged you was not for Yan Sheng, but in order to get close to you?"


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he suddenly thought of the inexplicable obsession the young son of the Shen family had towards Tao Mu. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Could it be that he likes you?" So he tried desperately to prove that he was special in Tao Mu''s heart. That Tao Mu would make an exception for him?


    Tao Mu was frightened into shivers by Li Xiaoheng''s guess: "Don''t tell ghost stories in the daytime, okay? Saying that he likes me, the way I see it, he wants to kill me is more like it."


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t know about the plot halo, but Tao Mu knew it well. It was likely that Shen Yu himself was also affected by the halo of the plot, and sticking to him whenever he had a chance must be for the sake of the plot.


    After a pause, Tao Mu teased again: "But CEO Li''s brain circuit is also quite strange. You can actually think of this logic. Is it possible that CEO Li likes to watch dog blood idol dramas in private?"


    "Well, no." Li Xiaoheng had just minored in psychology when he was studying in the U.S.: "People are unpredictable, and there are people with all kinds of brain circuits. If you don''t care about him, then there is no need to try to figure out what he thinks."


    As for why Li Xiaoheng minored in psychology, it was also to have more leverage when negotiating with people or in businessmunication. Of course, Li Xiaoheng believed that the biggest use of learning psychology was to sessfully seduce their CEO Tao.


    Considering that Li Xiaoheng was still at the negotiating table, Tao Mu didn''t chat for too long and hung up in less than twenty minutes. Even so, Tao Mu still felt that his thinking was much clearer.


    He felt that Li Xiaoheng''s thinking was right. Regardless of whether the plot halo could affect his IQ, or even if the plot halo wanted to force Tao Mu to follow the plot, so long as Tao Mu could ensure that his actions were from his heart, would not cause too much negative impact on himself and would not result in hidden dangers that could not be dealt with, then he could just do whatever he wanted.


    It was not a good thing to always suppress everything, since the plot wanted drama, then drama it would have. Anyway, he also noticed that the plot halo was quite utilitarian. It only focused on the results, not the process. In other words, no matter what kind of impression Shen Yu would leave on the people around him when he followed the plot, so long as he did in fact follow the plot at key points, then the plot halo did not care about other things and nor would it be too controlling.


    If this was the case, then when Tao Mu faced Shen Yu in the future, he didn''t have to only helplessly retreat and try to stay away. He could choose the right counterattack.


    Tao Mu rubbed his chin and felt that his self-confidence was really getting more and more inted. He actually wanted to use the plot halo to stir up drama of his own.


    But what exactly should be done, Tao Mu was still uncertain. The next time Shen Yu couldn''t help bute back to provoke him, he could then experiment slowly. Anyway, no matter how he hid away or avoided it, the plot halo was determined not to let him go.


    Then he would just cross that bridge when he came to it. Counter every move as they came.


    Tao Mu touched the photo of their CEO Li again. It was no big deal, after all, he could recharge from time to time!


    After the phone call, Tao Mu, who had a very clear mind, felt much more reconciled with himself. But on the other side, due to the sudden departure of Yan Sheng and Shen Yu, the originally scheduled scene could not be filmed. Xu Musen called Yan Sheng a few times but no one answered, so he threw the phone angrily and had the props team prepare for the next scene.


    Which was the scene where Tao Mu and his childhood friends go to a nightclub together and he ends up dancing with the morous proprietress yed by Fang Ruoti, only to provoke the minor boss of the club and a group of bouncers. Both sides engaged in a group fight and were then locked into a holding cell.


    Because of the cooperation between the crew and the police department, this episode was changed to be set during the eve of graduation. Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, secretly went out to drink and celebrate with his fellow buddies among the police students. When dancing with the morous proprietress yed by Fang Ruoti, he was stopped by the minor boss and his group of bouncers. The two sides fought and were taken into the police station together.


    Although the characters have changed slightly, the plot has not changed. So the props team was able to arrange it very quickly. The assistant director also called the police academy at the urging of Xu Musen, and asked the police academy to send over the police students to cooperate with the filming.


    Anyone who was familiar with the production of film and television dramas knows that the filming was not actually shot chronologically ording to the plot line, but by scenes.


    The background setting of the previous scene where the male protagonist was drinking himself away in a bar while Zhou Yuanting tried to get him to spill what he knew was the same as the scene when Zhou Yuanting met Fang Ruoti. So the two scenes were originally shot side by side. Now that Shen Yu and Yan Sheng had run away, Director Xu could only film the second scene first.


    Fang Ruoti was already ready when she came over early in the morning. Shey on her lounge chair and waited for two hours before her scene was next. She was now sitting on the lounge chair at the moment, letting the makeup artist touch up her makeup.


    The actor who yed the minor boss was called Du Ze, and he was also a famous Hong Kong actor. He hadn''t yed a leading role once despite many years having passed since his debut, and instead often yed supporting roles in various movies. He was the kind of actor that the audience was familiar with but couldn''t name. He was barely 1.7 meters tall, with a round figure and even a shaved bald head.


    Because the filming site of the crew was in the same area as the police academy, Jiang Jingwen and the others set off immediately after receiving the call, called a taxi, and arrived on the set in less than 20 minutes. As soon as they arrived, they went directly to Tao Mu''s side like a trail of imprinted ducklings.


    They have never acted before, and they were afraid that they would dy the filming if they were not good at acting. Tao Mu was more rxed and just smiled, "Just like when we skipped ss and went to the clubst time, it''s fine just acting yourself."


    As for the action part, that was even easier. The police students have fighting lessons every day. Even for a thing like striking poses, justbNG three or five times and one would be familiar with it.


    Du Ze looked curiously at Tao Mu who was surrounded by a group of police students. Noticing Du Ze''s scrutiny, Tao Mu said with a warm smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Du Ze came over and said hesitantly, "I just wanted to say that with your temperament being so gentle, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to act that kind of hostility when you''re filming. I just want to tell you, when it starts, I''m going to be aiming to hit you on the head with a bottle of syrup while you block it with your arm. It really doesn''t hurt."


    The crew of "ck and White" had started filming already for more than half a month, and everyone had already joined the crew. Only Tao Mu, who went back to school for half a month after theunch conference, joined the crew after he finished with his finals performance. So today''s scene involving Shen Yu, Yan Sheng and Tao Mu was also Tao Mu''s first scene after joining the crew. None of them had ever seen Tao Mu act before, so they were not sure. But because of Tao Mu''s identity, they also really wanted to befriend Tao Mu.


    Du Ze was no exception. So he told Tao Mu about the plot well in advance, and was worried that he would scare Tao Mu when they were actually filming.


    Although due to his appearance, Du Ze had never been the protagonist. But Du Ze felt that his acting was not bad. He didn''t want to offend Tao Mu for acting too well.


    Even Fang Ruoti, who had finished her makeup, turned around in a charming manner, blew a kiss in Tao Mu''s direction, and teased with fluttering eyes, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao, I can be your lead."


    Although the maind entertainment media often report that Tao Mu''s acting skills were good, evenparable to Yan Sheng. But they have never seen it with their own eyes, so they only think that the media were just overpraising Tao Mu. After all, Tao Mu''s identity was different from that of ordinary actors.


    They believed that Tao Mu should have some talent for acting and also a serious attitude. The overall quality should be good. But to say that Tao Mu''s acting skills were so good that it would move heaven and earth, they didn''t quite believe it. They always feel that the maind newspapers must be exaggerating too much. After all, Tao Mu was only neen years old this year, and had just finished his freshman year. Yan Sheng, such a stunning and talented person, was twenty years old when he made his first movie. One should not underestimate the age difference. This represented an extra year of hard work. What was more, Yan Sheng''s talent was not something jist anyone couldpare to.


    There were so many neers in the entertainment industry every year, and only one Yan Sheng managed to appear after so many years. It was not that they underestimate Tao Mu. But they really felt that even if Tao Mu had talent, he would not perform better than Yan Sheng back then.


    Facing the careful advice and appeasing attitudes from his acting colleagues, Tao Mu only smiled.


    It seemed that he was underestimated.


    Tao Mu calmly walked to his position. He was ready.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 151: Budding Talent

    Chapter 151: Budding Talent


    TN: bonus chapter!


    The lights on the dance floor were colorful and constantly changing, and the DJ dance music on full st nearly made it impossible for people to hear what another was saying even when they shouted face-to-face until their voice broke. Dressed scantily and painted with thick makeup, men and women twisted and shook their hips as they practically rubbed against each other on the dance floor. Captured through the lens of the camera, the entire scene was full of heart pumping desire to the extreme.


    Wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, Tao Mu danced unrestrainedly in the middle of the dance floor. He has a good sense of rhythm, and the proportions of his body were even more superb. He had practically grown up in nightclubs as a child. Even if it was the most simplest of moves to the point of casual indifference, it was still sexy and captivating enough to make people blush.


    The few extras who danced with Tao Mu didn''t need to act at all, they all had peach blossoms in their eyes, wishing they could throw themselves directly into Tao Mu''s arms.


    "Is the handsome guy alone? Are you interested in inviting me for a drink?" The girl who tried to pick him up had a colorful afro, and her facial features could not be seen clearly under the shing dance floor lights and thick smoky makeup. But her figure was very good. Beneath the miniskirt that wrapped tight around the buttocks was a pair of long, straight legs, and the plump and perky chest was practically about to burst through the thin camisole she wore on top.


    Zhou Yuanting raised his brows slightly with azy expression, and curved his lips into a wicked arc. He leaned forward and brought his lips to the girl''s ear. Just as he was about to speak, there was a suddenmotion at the front of the dance floor.


    The original dance beat which already had one''s blood rushing suddenly became more sexy and enchanting. Some people screamed and whistled excitedly, raised their arms above their heads, and pped to the beat while twisting their waists and hips to the melody. A voluptuous and extremely graceful figure was dancing in a sexy and suggestive way on the stage. She was wearing an extremely slim white tube top dress with a hem that hugged her hips, her long hair flowed down to her waist, and swayed in the air with her body, swinging in a sultry arc.


    "Wow, so hot!" Zhou Yuanting''s colleague squeezed over from the crowd and threw an arm over Zhou Yuanting''s shoulder and said, "Such a hot babe, do you have the ability to get her phone number?"


    In the camera screen, Zhou Yuanting, who was originallycking in interest, looked at the person dancing on the stage and suddenly smiled. Under the bright lights of the dance floor, the man''s smile was like a ss of whiskey on ice cubes. He pushed through the crowd and jumped onto the stage.


    The sexy older sister dancing alone seemed a little surprised. A yful smile appeared on her lips. She let Zhou Yuanting dance around her like a male peacock who had just matured, immaturely showing off his masculine charm.


    Xu Musen had long known that Tao Mu danced very well. However, he did not expect that in just one year, when Tao Mu was on full firepower mode, he could be even more handsome and sexy than a year ago. Under his leadership, even the experienced Fang Ruoti couldn''t help but be more involved in the scene. Twisting her waist and swinging her hips, appearing even more and more sexy and sultry.


    The extras standing under the stage also became affected by the mood brought by the two''s acting and started wolf-whistling, the atmosphere instantly bing ignited.


    The minor boss yed by Du Ze and his group of thuggish bouncers looked at each other and were about to squeeze into the dance floor. Only to be stopped in their tracks by Fang Ruoti''s soft but murderous look.


    At the end of the song, the mobster sister-inw yed by Fang Ruoti walked off the stage and towards the bar gracefully. Zhou Yuanting followed, and sat next to her with a smile as he tried to chat her up, "Is little big sister alone?"


    Fang Ruoti didn''t know that inter generations, there was a character that was very popr with girls, called the little wolf dog''. But she really and truly experienced Zhou Yuanting''s handsome and youthful sex appeal.


    When faced with such fresh but fiery pheromones, even a woman with rich experience couldn''t help but smile.


    "A little boy who has barely grown up, also learns to pick up girls?" Fang Ruoti crossed her slender legs and stepped with a ck high-heeled shoe on the bar chair in front of the bar. She asked the bartender for a cocktail and took out a thin female cigarette. After it was lit, she took a puff, before holding it lightly in between two slender fingers.


    The white and tender hands with red nail polish looked more alluring under the light hanging over the bar. The thin cigarette was mped between her fingers, the light on the end of it flickering softly in the dark. A faint mist of white smoke trailed through the air.


    "Age doesn''t matter, does it?" Zhou Yuanting took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and also took out one: "Do you mind sharing a light?"


    Fang Ruoti chuckled and pushed the lighter on the bar to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu bit the cigarette on the one side of his mouth, picked up the lighter and yed with it, only to suddenly lower his head and move the butt of his cigarette to Fang Ruoti''s right hand. His lips stopped very close to the inside of Fang Ruoti''s right wrist. Then, he slowly raised his eyes and smiled.


    In an instant, like a pebble thrown into the calmke water, or like a drumstick hitting the drum surface lightly. The heart instantly began pounding faster.


    "Cut!" Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, shouted cut'', carefully watched the video twice, and said, "Next scene."


    "Thanks." Zhou Yuanting was still holding the cigarette using the side of his mouth, smiling handsomely and proudly. He also didn''t forget to be a tease: "Little big sister is very pretty.."


    This kind of title had already be overused inter generations, but few people knew to use it now. Now a handsome boy with bright eyes and a dazzling smile was sitting in front of her, calling her little big sister at every turn, speaking cliched but sincere ttery. Even if Fang Ruoti knew it was just acting, she couldn''t help but be ted and also followed along with a smile.


    The camera followed close, and Du Ze, who was at the side, brought his group of thugs into the picture at that moment. He walked behind Tao Mu, and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Damned brat, don''t mess with the wrong woman, this is our sister-inw."


    "Sister-inw?" Zhou Yuanting nced back at Ah Ze, who looked shady with a bald head and a body covered in tattoos, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you married?"


    Fang Ruoti smiled and shook her head.


    "Then it''s fine. If a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, thews of Hong Kong can''t control me."


    As soon as Zhou Yuanting finished speaking, Du Ze picked up a bottle of beer with a grim face and smashed it down towards Zhou Yuanting''s head.


    Zhou Yuanting raised his arm subconsciously to block. The beer bottle shattered. The golden colored alcohol mixed with the bright red of blood meandered downwards. Director Xu shouted, and the makeup artist came over to touch up the makeup.


    Taking advantage of the break, Du Ze said with a smile, "Is everything okay? Did I scare you just now?"


    "It''s a good performance." Tao Mu looked at Du Ze with a smile. Still a harmless expression on his face.


    However, Fang Ruoti, who had just acted with Tao Mu just now, looked at Tao Mu''s figure with aplicated expression. She deeply realized that Tao Mu''s acting skills were not bad at allhe had actually managed to bring out her emotions and immersed her into the scene.


    Fang Ruoti didn''t know whether it was because her feelings of attraction had affected her normal judgment, or whether Tao Mu really had the ability. So she decided to observe some more.


    On the other side, Du Ze, who was praised by Tao Mu, smiled and said, "Us Hong Kong actors, if nothing else, acting and dedication are definitely no problem."


    The implication was that he looked down on the professional ethics of maind actors. Tao Mu vaguely remembered that in a previous life, Du Ze alsomented on maind actors that they were not professional in their work, not knowing to practice lines and just ying with their cell phones instead, as well as using stand-ins and body doubles so often. He alsoined about the protection policy of maind film production, requiring that one of the leading actors in the joint venture crew must be a mainder. He believed that this approach was suppressing the Hong Kong film and television industry.


    Tao Mu didn''t want toment on Du Ze''s point of view. It was just that he was underestimated, so he still had to prove the other wrong.


    The makeup artist finished touching up the makeup, and exited again. The cameras and lighting were in ce. The pperboard was hit.


    Du Ze stood across from Tao Mu with a grin, thinking about how to perform even better in this scene. The next second, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Yuanting slowly put down the arm that was used to block the beer bottle. He looked at the cut on his forearm that was scratched by the beer bottle shard. Slowly, he bowed his head, stretched out his tongue and licked the cut. The tip of the tongue swept away the traces of blood, and the coppery taste mixed with the taste of beer filled his mouth. He raised a brow and suddenly shed a smile.


    Sharp and savage like a sword unsheathed, the intense aura burst from between his brows, Zhou Yuanting picked up the ss of whisky on the bar and smashed it hard at Du Ze''s temple


    Only to miss!


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, flicked the script: "cut!"


    Tao Mu looked at Du Ze who had jumped three meters away like a rabbit, and was very speechless: "..What are you running for?"


    ording to the script, Du Ze should also raise his arm to block. Then he should have pushed Tao Mu and said another line, and the two groups would then break out into a fight.


    Du Ze, who was still in shock, looked at Tao Mu who was smiling harmlessly again, and his body still remembered the intense threat and fear that he felt when Tao Mu picked up the cup and smashed it at him. The reason why he jumped out so far was entirely a conditioned reflex of the body faster than any conscious thought.


    Tao Mu''s aura when he raised the ss cup and smashed it at him gave him an illusion. Hepletely forgot that the cup in Tao Mu''s hand was also a prop. Subconsciously, he thought that if Tao Mu smashed it at him, he would at least half-kill him.


    At that moment, Du Ze even thought that he went to a bar for a drink and identally got involved in a gang fight. When the two leaders cut people, it was with this kind of expression, this kind of momentum.


    Not bad at all. No, it should be said that Tao Mu was more ruthless than they were. So he was frightened.


    Du Ze secretly swallowed his saliva, his Adam''s apple squirming up and down. It felt like his heart was jumping out of his throat. He looked at Tao Mu thoughtfully, resolutely refusing to admit that he was timid. He couldn''t help but quietly ask, "Have you..have you been part of the life before?"


    Tao Mu looked at Du Ze and chuckled softly.


    Tao Mu grew up in an orphanage, although he wandered through the alleys and streets when he was a child. But when it came to fighting and emitting an intimidating aura, of course, he couldn''tpare to Liu Yao, who made a name for himself with a bunch of brothers when he was young, and then gave up the life to do business in an honest way. Moreover, in addition to Da Hui, Liu Yao''s subordinates also consisted of several veterans who had been on the battlefield and killed the enemy with their own hands, and were now working as security guards at Night.


    Tao Mu had asked Yao Dad, Da Hui and the others for advice on how to fight on the streets, and from the war veterans for advice on fighting skills that involved life and death, as well as the momentum when killing the enemy. And add to his superb acting skills that he had honed for ten years, it was not surprising that the misceneous fusion could scare Du Ze in just the first scene.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tao Mu patted Du Ze''s shoulder: "I think my acting skills are okay. I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    These words seemed a little familiar. Du Ze looked at Tao Mu with a strange expression. After a long while, he rubbed his nose with an embarrassed expression: "Brother, if you have an opinion on me, just say it directly! No need to be so petty. A gunfight movie will even be turned into a horror movie by you!"


    "Did I really?" Tao Mu looked back at Xu Musen with a grin.


    Director Xu studied the monitor for a while, then rubbed his chin and said to Tao Mu, "Still have to be more restrained. When Zhou Yuanting first appeared in the movie, he was still a policeman from Hong Kong who had not fully graduated. His life before was veryfortable and sunny. Don''t be so hostile. But your camera shot is very explosive and can be used in theter scenes."


    "I see." Tao Mu nodded obediently. He was underestimated before, and he felt ufortable. So he deliberately showed off his acting chops. Now that he had shown his strength, of course, he must not go too far.


    Explosive acting also depended on the timing. Good actors don''t overdo it. They must know how tobine their acting with the plot. Instead of solely thinking about how to act in a way that would show off better.


    Tao Mu had always had the problem of overacting before. He studied in Beijing Film for a year, and filmed with the "Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew for a period of time, and epted the teachings of a group of old veteran actors. So now this problem had been corrected a lot.


    So for the next scene, Tao Mu just filmed honestly and properly. Under the guidance of the stunt coordinator, Jiang Jingwen and a group of police officers adopted the fighting skills of the police academy, and fought with a group of extras for a full day and half an evening, and finally filmed the scene of the bar fight.


    On the other side, Yan Sheng sat with a nk head on the big bed in the hotel, looking at Shen Yu, who was sleeping very contently under the covers. The diamond chandelier above his head exuded a yellowish warm light, shining down on Shen Yu''s smooth back. The youth''s skin was like fine white jade. His whole person was curled up under the sheets, like a satisfied kitten. The delicate and pretty face also spoke of spring colors and scenery.


    Yan Sheng''s mind shed through with messy scenes of the two of them turning clouds and producing rain, his face ashen.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 152: Yan Shengs Thinking

    Chapter 152: Yan Shengs Thinking


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Yan Sheng could only feel a splitting headache. He had clearly recalled the before and after when he ran out of the set.


    Yan Sheng vaguely sensed that something was wrong. He felt a little out of control of his emotions. However, before meeting Shen Yu, Yan Sheng had always been proud of his strong self-control.


    But as soon as he met Shen Yu, all his restraint, all forbearance, all calm, all weighing of pros and cons no longer worked.


    When clearly, just a second ago he felt that Shen Yu had many ws in how he went about his life and needed to be taught carefully; felt annoyed that the other was so naive and stupid and did not know how to speak, always offending people intentionally or unintentionally; in fact he even felt that Shen Yu was not as useful as Tao Mu and there was absolutely no need for him to offend Tao Mu in order to befriend Shen Yu.


    But the next second, when he saw Shen Yu''s tears, and saw Shen Yu crying and running away from the studio, his heart would actually feel so painful. Even letting this inexplicable emotion dominate the brain and the body, he couldn''t help but say such disgusting words in defense of Shen Yu, and he couldn''t help chasing out of the set. His mind waspletely upied by that little one,pletely forgetting his work.


    This was not him. This was not the Yan Sheng he was familiar with.


    How could he leave all his principles and insistence behind for the sake of a person who he had known for less than half a year. A person so dedicated and professional like him, would even give up his professional ethics for Shen Yuctually running out of the studio without caring about anything, and didn''t even ask for a leave during the filming.


    In fact, before he found Shen Yu, he even searched and ran through the streets and alleys of Hong Kong like a crazy man. There was a rush of peopleing and going around, and everyone walked in a hurry and looked indifferent. He was so familiar with the same scene, yet he felt extremely lonely and panic stricken. Once upon a time his life was like this, until that innocent, soft, slender and delicate boy broke into his life. It was as if a ck-and-white movie had finally gotten a touch of color. Yan Sheng couldn''t imagine how he would live in the future if he lost Shen Yu in his life.


    Until he remembered the past few days when he took Shen Yu to visit Hong Kong sights at night and went to Victoria Harbour to watch fireworks. He immediately ran there without stopping, and sure enough, he saw the little one, curled up like a stray kitten.


    The empty heart was filled in an instant. Yan Sheng, who was lonely and panicked, seemed to own the whole world the moment he saw that figure.


    "Xiao Yu." Yan Sheng couldn''t help shouting out. The crying kitten raised his head subconsciously and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Big brother Yan!" Apanied by the aggrieved and timid cry, the fragile and slender boy threw himself into his arms. Yan Sheng even smelled the sweet scent on the youth''s body. So innocent, yet so charming. Yan Sheng hugged the precious burden in his arms, and the reason he had always been proud of crumpled at that moment.


    The memory that followed became wild and messy. Until the turning clouds and producing rain stopped, and the kitten in his arms fell asleep. Yan Sheng finally seemed to have a clear mind again.


    He couldn''t even imagine how everything before happenedit was like a scene from a clichd idol drama that no one bothered watching now.


    Yan Sheng sat dazedly on the bed, looking at a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone. From Director Xu, from his agent, and from his good friends in the crew. Some people also sent a text message to ask after calling. Asking him what happened.


    That''s right! What the hell was wrong with him? Why did he be so unlike himself when he met Shen Yu?


    Yan Sheng rubbed dejectedly at his face with his hands, frowned tightly, and looked at the little one who was sleeping beside him. Could it be that Shen Yu''s influence on him had reached this level while he was unaware all along?


    Yan Sheng pondered to himself. It seemed that his gaze was too hot, and the sleeping kitten frowned uneasily. The thick eyshes trembled like the wings of a butterfly. The youth opened his eyes and seemed to recall everything that happened before. His cheeks flushed crimson with the colors of spring, and his lips were as red and tender as rose petals. He said softly, "Big brother Yan?"


    That voice was like honey and candy, like a soft feather tickling and tugging at the heartstrings. Yan Sheng''s heart softened. Forget it, it was clearly because hecked self-restraint, how could he me it on the little kitten in front of him.


    His Xiao Yu was clearly such an innocent and soft person.


    "Are you awake?" Yan Sheng gently stroked Shen Yu''s smooth back, and said warmly, "You must be very tired. Go to sleep first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back to the crew together."


    Only then did Shen Yu think of how he ran from the set. Oh, that''s right, he just ran out without hesitation, and they still have to film.


    Shen Yu''s face turned pale, and he looked at Yan Sheng with tears in his eyes: "Big brother Yan, Director Xu and other seniors in the crew will definitely be mad at me, right?"


    Yan Sheng smiled bitterly and rubbed Shen Yu''s head, softly reassuring: "It''s okay, we''ll face it together."


    Early the next morning, when Yan Sheng returned to the studio with Shen Yu, who still had a face that belied spring colors and scenery, everyone with discernment noticed the difference.


    The experienced actors and staff exchanged gossip with their eyes, and there was a strange and gossipy atmosphere in the air.


    Xu Musen coldly looked at the male protagonist who disappeared for a whole day, as well as the neer who dared to run out of the studio when there was a scene to be filmed yesterday. His face was dark: "Yan Sheng, you''ve been working in the industry for so many years. The industry has always rated you very well. It''s not the first time we''ve worked together. I hope you still remember what an actor''s work ethic is?"


    Yan Sheng smiled bitterly, knowing that he was wrong. He could only bow his head and admit his mistake: "Director Xu, don''t worry, it won''t happen again in the future."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yan Sheng spoke again: "About what happened yesterday, I was too impulsive. It hurt everyone and dragged down the progress of the crew. I''m really sorry."


    In the end, he was still an old friend who they had cooperated several times with. Besides, with Yan Sheng''s current status in the film industry, Director Xu couldn''t say too much. After a few words, it was put aside.


    However, when it came to Shen Yu, it was not so easy: "Mr. Shen, I know that your family background is good, and entering the entertainment industry is also just out of interest and amusement. You are different from those of us who rely on filming to make money to support our family. But I still hope, since you have chosen this line of work, you must at least achieve the most basic professional ethics. I hope this is the only time that this kind of drama of suddenly running away in the middle of filming happens."


    Director Xu''s words were sonorous, making it clear that he didn''t want to save face for Shen Yu. The Shen Group did have some influence in the maind, but it did not cover the sky with one hand. What was more, this was Hong Kong, not Shanghai City. Even if the Shen Group was one of the investors of "ck and White", forcibly inserting Shen Yu into the crew was already Xu Musen''s bottom line. He absolutely could not tolerate Shen Yu''s repeated provocation of his directorial authority.


    Hearing Director Xu''s stern rebuke, Shen Yu''s eyes turned slightly red. He looked at Yan Sheng aggrievedly. In the end, they had a skin-to-skin rtionship, and Yan Sheng couldn''t bear to see such an aggrieved expression on Shen Yu''s face. He subconsciously stood forward to help Shen Yu: "Director Xu, don''t worry, I will teach Xiao Yu well, this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Yan Sheng''s attitude being so obvious, Director Xu could not say anymore. It was just a pity that Yan Sheng was so shrewd and capable, yet when encountering Shen Yu it was like he was possessed. His speech and demeanor were not half as sophisticated as usual. Sure enough, it was difficult for a hero to ovee the beauty.


    Xu Musen waved his hand and simply let the two leave. On the one hand, it was out of sight and out of mind; on the other hand, yesterday Shen Yu and Yan Sheng ran away without saying a word. In order to catch up with the filming schedule, the crew had to advance the scene of Tao Mu and Fang Ruoti. Now that Shen Yu and Yan Sheng are back, of course they have to make up for yesterday''s scene.


    He just doesn''t know if the filming of this scene would go smoothly with Yan Sheng and Shen Yu''s current state.


    Director Xu hoped that what Shen Yu would affect was only Yan Sheng''s private state, not Yan Sheng''s acting skills.


    Yesterday, having frantically searched for Yan Sheng for a whole day, the agent angrily followed his artist into the dressing room. Before the make-up artist came over, he locked the door and asked with an ugly expression, "I say Yan Sheng, Teacher Yan, film king Yan, I''ll call you esteemed elder brother okay? What happened yesterday? I couldn''t believe it when I received the call from the crew. It''s not your first day in the entertainment industry, how could you do such a rash thing?"


    Yan Sheng frowned and wanted to exin. Before he could speak, his agent rained down on him like a storm: "What kind of charm does that Shen Yu have. That he could fascinate you this much? Look at you now, it''s as if you were cursed or bespelled by someone. It''s like you''re not even the Yan Sheng I know!"


    "Don''t talk about Xiao Yu like that. It''s all my fault, I didn''t restrain myself." Yan Sheng rubbed his brows, feeling very tired.


    "That''s why I feel something is wrong." The agent said angrily: "Didn''t you tell me before that Shen Yu was only the adopted son of the Shen family, and the value of friendship with him is not great. Compared with Shen Yu, you want to befriend Tao Mu more. In the future, you could also use  for publicity. So you said you and Shen Yu would keep the friendship as acquaintances, and there would be no further development. We have also reached a consensus. So why did it suddenly change?"


    Yan Sheng frowned, not wanting to listen. He exined casually: "Rationality and feelings are two different things. Now I think it''s not bad to be with Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu is the Shen family''s adopted son, Chairman Shen and CEO Shen are still very good to him. The Shen family and our Yan family are well-matched."


    "What?" The agent couldn''t make any sense of this, and rolled up his sleeves angrily: "Yan Sheng, are you out of your mind? How could you have such a thought? And even saying something like the Shen family and the Yan family being a match? You are not even 30 this year, and your career is on the rise. Do you really want to give up your career and marry a man? Also, do you really think the Shen family is well-matched with the Yan family? Believe it or not, if you dare to tell your family the news that you are going to marry a man, your old man could shoot you in a fit of rage!"


    Hearing his career ns and his family mentioned, Yan Sheng, who had been in a nk state of mind all day and night, finally came back to his senses and said with a dazed look: "Of course marriage will not be so soon. I''m just saying, we are already together"


    "What kind of ce is the entertainment industry? There are many men and women who have one night stands when idle. Do you think they talk about marriage after just sleeping a night together? Is there really no problem with your brain?"


    If it was said that Yan Sheng''s agent was justining casually when he just scolded Yan Sheng for being under some kind of curse or spell. Then he was really beginning to think so now.


    He and Yan Sheng have been ying together since childhood. They both grew up in arge gated neighborhood, and they were both quite rebellious. Yan Sheng insisted on entering the entertainment industry despite the objections of the Yan family, angering opd Mr. Yan so much he beat him several times with his belt. Yan Sheng was not allowed to step into the Yan family''s door for several years in a row. He and Yan Sheng were very good friends so he volunteered to be Yan Sheng''s agent. The two partnered to open a film and televisionpany, with Yan Sheng as the only artist. After so many years, they have weathered the storms in the entertainment industry together. He could even im that even Yan Sheng''s parents might not know Yan Sheng better than him.


    But now, just for such a Shen Yu, all Yan Sheng''s words and deeds began to go againstmon sense. The agent frowned, suddenly thinking of the news that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng spent a whole day praying and worshiping at temples.


    "No. I think you must have fallen afoot of evil spirits." Yan Sheng''s agent pressed Yan Sheng''s shoulder, pondered for a moment, and decided: "After filming today, we will also burn incense and worship Buddha. If that still does not work we can find a master to get rid of your bad luck."


    Looking at his nervous childhood friend, Yan Sheng disagreed. He waved his hand and shooed him away directly: "Alright already, don''t keep making a fuss here. I have to do makeup and styling."


    Yan Sheng''s agent left angrily. Before leaving the crew, he saw Tao Mu sitting on the lounge chair reading the script. After pondering for a moment, Yan Sheng''s agent walked towards Tao Mu.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 153: The Plot Halos Efforts

    Chapter 153: The Plot Halos Efforts


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "Mr. Tao is reading the script?" Yan Sheng''s agent walked up to Tao Mu and started looking for a topic to chat about.


    The sun above his head was blocked by a shadow. Tao Mu raised his head and looked calmly at the smiling man standing in front of him. Although he was sitting and looking up, he did not look any weaker for it.


    "I''m Zeng Yiheng, Yan Sheng''s agent." Zeng Yiheng smiled and stretched out his hand, taking the initiative to introduce himself to Tao Mu. Because Tao Mu had frankly said before joining the crew that he didn''t like Yan Sheng, although Zeng Yiheng really wanted to make connections with Tao Mu, he didn''t strike up a conversation rashly. But things were different now. Zeng Yiheng had some doubts in his heart and wanted to chat with Tao Mu.


    "Do you mind if I take a seat here?" Zeng Yiheng asked politely, pointing to the empty lounge chair next to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu said, "Can I help you with something?"


    Zeng Yiheng smiled and sat aside: "I remember Mr. Tao was keen to pray and worship at temples some time ago, was there any reason?"


    Tao Mu said directly: "To ward off evil spirits."


    Zeng Yiheng asked again, "Mr. Tao also believes in the supernatural?"


    Tao Mu closed the script and put it aside. He remembered that in his previous life, Zeng Yiheng, as Yan Sheng''s agent and junior, had a very nd perception of Shen Yu. Although he did not object to Yan Sheng''s rtionship with Shen Yu, he did not express his support either. Even when Yan Sheng tried his best to suppress him when they were acting together in order to help Shen Yu vent his anger, he persuaded Yan Sheng against it.


    Zeng Yiheng''s reason was that this kind of attitude would damage Yan Sheng''s image of being good and amiable to others in the industry. Although the original intention was not for him, and it didn''t have much effect in the end, Tao Mu considered Zeng Yiheng''s rare neutral position when he was criticized by thousands of people in his previous life, and did not push the other away with deliberate coldness.


    "I''d rather believe it just in case."


    Zeng Yiheng pondered for a moment, and then asked, "I remember that Mr. Tao had dealt with Shen Yu several times before. I wonder what you think of Shen Yu?"


    Tao Mu frowned and said directly, "I don''t want to makements on this person."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tao," Zeng Yiheng chuckled and exined, "I don''t mean to sow discord. I won''t tell others about our conversation either. I just think that since Yan Sheng met Shen Yu, his actions and personality seemed to bepletely different from before. As if he has be another person entirely."


    In front of Tao Mu, Zeng Yiheng was too embarrassed toin about Yan Sheng acting like he had been bespelled or possessed. He could only say in a roundabout way: "Using a recently popr Inte term, there is something not right about his style."


    Tao Mu was expressionless: "What does Mr. Zeng want to say?"


    Zeng Yiheng hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "I want to ask, about Mr. Tao burning incense at temples and asking for a peace amulet, and even now transcribing the heart-clearing mantra and Buddhist scriptures after work every day, does any of that have a rtion with Shen Yu?"


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and said directly, "I feel like my energy doesn''t mesh well with this person."


    So there is a rtion?


    Zeng Yiheng heard the underlying meaning and understood. He was about to ask Tao Mu which incense was more effective when he heard Tao Mu continue: "However, my situation is not the same as film king Yan. We are ipatible, but film king Yan and Shen Yu are practically a match made in heaven. I advise Mr. Zeng not to do superfluous things."


    As thanks for Zeng Yiheng''s neutral attitude in his previous life, Tao Mu gave the other some good advice. As long as one was under the halo of the plot, anyone who wanted to dismantle the official CP would not end well. Tao Mu didn''t want to see Zeng Yiheng turning into cannon fodder.


    However, Zeng Yiheng didn''t believe in this evil: "I don''t know why Mr. Tao thinks this way, but Yan Sheng is my childhood friend and my business partner. Whether for the sake of our friendship or our career I won''t let Yan Sheng be confused into being with Shen Yu."


    "You don''t have to have such a big reaction." Tao Mu chuckled, "Maybe it''s true love for the two of them!"


    Zeng Yiheng seemed to be disgusted by this remark. After a long pause, he smiled and said, "Mr. Tao really knows how to tell jokes."


    Zeng Yiheng changed the subject and asked directly: "I want to ask Mr. Tao, when you went to burn incense and worship at temples before, which temple do you think was the most effective?"


    Tao Mu didn''t speak, and looked behind Zeng Yiheng.


    Zeng Yiheng turned his head and saw Shen Yu standing there pitifully, clutching the script in his arms, and said aggrievedly: "Mu Mu, Big brother Zeng, what are you two talking about?"


    Zeng Yiheng''s head was covered with ck lines, and he blurted out, "When did you get here?" He didn''t know how long Shen Yu had been standing here, nor how much Shen Yu heard. However, discussing his best friend''s little boyfriend with others behind his back, and even getting caught on the spot. Zeng Yiheng also felt embarrassed.


    "I just got here." Shen Yu looked at Zeng Yiheng with a puzzled expression. He didn''t understand why big brother Yan''s agent had such a big reaction.


    "Ah, oh," Zeng Yiheng coughed twice, a little embarrassed: "Are you looking for me or Mr. Tao?"


    "I''m looking for Mu Mu." Shen Yu carefully looked at Tao Mu while holding the script: "I want to ask Mu Mu to practice the lines with me. What were you two talking about?"


    "Which temple in Hong Kong has the most powerful incense." Zeng Yiheng spoke before Tao Mu and said solemnly, "I also want to take Yan Sheng to go worship."


    Hearing this, Shen Yu''s face blushed, and don''t know what thought had shed in his mind at the moment, but he said sheepishly: "Alright. When big brother Yan apanied me on a night tour of Hong Kong, it was toote. We didn''t get a chance to visit the temples. After you have found out which temples, I''ll go with you two another day."


    He remembered that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng went together at the beginning. He heard that they even got a superior bamboo stick fortune. If there was a chance, he also wanted to go and have his fortune toldespecially about his love fortune.


    Zeng Yiheng''s face turned green. He stuttered and brushed it off perfunctorily. Without waiting for Shen Yu to say anything, he immediately got up and left in a sullen manner.


    Shen Yu looked at Zeng Yiheng''s back and said thoughtfully, "Brother Zeng doesn''t seem to like me very much?"


    Shen Yu turned to look at Tao Mu: "What did you tell him? He seems to have misunderstood me."


    Tao Mu had always felt impatience with Shen Yu: "Go ask him yourself."


    "Why can''t you tell me yourself?" Shen Yu stood in front of Tao Mu while still holding the script, and said confidently: "You don''t have to be shy. In fact, I heard your conversation just now. You told big brother Zeng that big brother Yan and I are a match made in heaven. We are true love. You also advised big brother Zeng to ept the fact that we are together. Mu Mu, thank you for supporting us so much. I was wrong before. I thought you really hated me and big brother Yan. I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about us."


    Tao Mu''s words "true love" made Zeng Yiheng almost nauseated just now. But now he himself was disgusted by Shen Yu and had practically the same nauseous feelings as Zeng Yiheng.


    Shen Yu couldn''t understand Tao Mu''s mood at all. Still like a beautiful white lotus flower, he stood there gracefully. He was moved to tears and continued on as if he was speaking to himself: "You are such an awkward person. Just say it if you like me. Why do you have to hurt me so much in front of me, and then protect me so much in front of others behind my back. Everything you did, I don''t even know. What if I misunderstand you? Actually, you also want to make friends with me, right? You were so vicious to me before, it must be because you were angry that I misunderstood you. I want to apologize to you and forgive you by the way."


    When Shen Yu said this, he huffed softly, wrinkled his little nose and whispered, "I don''t me you for being so cruel to me anymore~"


    Tao Mu rubbed his arms expressionlessly, watching goosebumps fall all over the floor. He had always admired Shen Yu''s self-talking brain circuit. But he never thought that Shen Yu''s skill could still level up.


    He had clearly expressed his attitude, so why could Shen Yu still draw another set ofpletely opposite conclusions from his speech and behavior? This could no longer be exined by a filter or rosy tinted sses.


    Could it be that after being one with Yan Sheng, the halo of the plot had strengthened its radiation?


    Otherwise, how could it be exined that even though Shen Yu clearly knew his attitude, yet he was able toe up with such a bizarre exnation overnight.


    Tao Mu couldn''t understand, and was toozy to think about it. He silently got up and put three meters between himself and Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu stood on the spot with the script in his arms, smiling like a cat that just caught a fish. He was caught off guard when someone asked him from behind: "What are youughing at?"


    Shen Yu was startled and quickly recovered. It turned out that it was Yan Sheng who had just finished styling.


    "Big brother Yan." Shen Yu greeted with a smile, and loudly announced his discovery: "I don''t think Mu Mu hates us at all. It turns out that he has been caring about us behind the scenes. He also said that we are a match made in heaven."


    Yan Sheng looked at Shen Yu''s smiling face, and his face sank. Sure enough, he knew that his kitten had special feelings for Tao Mu. But Xiao Yu was already his. He couldn''t stand it, if there were still others hidden in the little one''s heart. It was even more intolerable for Shen Yu''s thoughts to be affected by others.


    He wanted to let Xiao Yu know that only he was the best and only he could bring true happiness to Xiao Yu.


    "Don''t be deceived by Tao Mu''s smooth talking. He could bear to hurt you before, and he will do so again." Yan Sheng held Shen Yu''s shoulder and made up his mind secretly.


    His little one was always so innocent and kind, willing to believe no matter what others say. But Tao Mu was a person who hid nefarious intentions, for the safety of Xiao Yu. He had to keep Xiao Yu away from Tao Mu.


    Yan Sheng''s eyes darkened, and he swore to himself secretly.


    That afternoon was his first scene with Tao Mu. He wanted to let Tao Mu know what film king-level acting was. He wanted to let Shen Yu thoroughly see Tao Mu''s character.


    This person was not worthy of Xiao Yu''s worship and concern at all.


    "Big brother Yan?" Shen Yu looked at Yan Sheng with confusion.


    However, Yan Sheng, who had always been so caring to him, did not reply. He was silent and thoughtful, lost to thoughts unknown.


    AN: Small Skit


    Plot Halo: Is it easy for me to keep the plot going, huh? Huh? _(:")_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 154: Crossing Swords For The First Time

    Chapter 154: Crossing Swords For The First Time


    TN: bonus chapter!


    The scene of Shen Yu and Yan Sheng''s characters meeting for the first time would not exceed two minutes in the final film cut. If it was acted by the veteran actors, it was estimated that it would be done on the first try. At best, NG two or three times, and then have some close-up or make-up shots. Director Xu considered Shen Yu''s acting skills and specially reserved a morning. Making sure that Shen Yu''s acting skills would not be too tragic under theparison of many bigwigs. However, even so, Xu Musen found that he still overestimated Shen Yu''s ability


    This scene took practically half a day to film, and it was not until 4 o''clock in the afternoon that it barely but finally met Director Xu''s requirements. By the time the props team and the lighting and cameras set up the set for the next scene, it was already getting dark.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu and Yan Sheng''s scene against each other takes ce in a bar, and the filming was not affected by day or night outside.


    Tao Mu, who had been sitting behind Director Xu and watching the monitor while also observing Yan Sheng''s acting skills, got up and walked into the set. The makeup artist stepped forward to touch up Tao Mu and Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng didn''t dare to make too much movement, so he squinted at Tao Mu with his eyes, and said without moving his lips, "I heard them say, your acting is good."


    Tao Mu also replied expressionlessly: "Film king Yan''s acting skills are also very good."


    Yan Shengughed: "Rumors may be false, only sight is true. In the next scene, please let me see how good your acting skills are, Mr. Tao."


    "No problem." After the makeup artist finished the makeup, the assistant came over with a mineral water bottle with a straw inserted. Tao Mu lowered his head and took a sip of water, stood up straight, and looked at Yan Sheng: "You will see it soon."


    Yan Sheng''s smile faded slightly, and the always gentle and calm aura suddenly became serious and somewhat aggressive.


    The whole set went silent instantly. The actors who were still on the set huddled around in the corners that the cameras couldn''t scan, and the staff were all in their respective positions. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if the arrow was on the string, ready to let loose.


    Even Director Xu, who was sitting in the director''s chair, couldn''t help straightening his back, leaning forward, and staring straight at the monitor.


    The pper loader shouted "action" in front of the camera while holding the pperboard.


    The heart pumping DJ dance music suddenly sounded, the extras stood on the dance floor shaking their heads and twisting their bodies, and the waitresses dressed as bunny girls walked around holding a tray. Yan Qi, the hero yed by Yan Sheng, was half lying on top of the bar and drinking cup after cup, he was so drunk he could barely prop himself up.


    One had to admit that Yan Sheng''s acting skills were indeed superb. He sat staggeringly on the bar chair, propped up the bar with his elbows, and his body even slipped down realistically from time to time. Whether it was the slightly dull and careless eyes, or the details of shaking the wine ss and pouring it into the mouth, people could clearly realize from the bodynguage that this person was using alcohol to relieve their sorrows. You could even observe the bitterness and unwillingness in this person''s heart from the slight trembling of the corners of his mouth, and theplex emotions of restraint blending with the violence he wanted to vent.


    Sitting in front of the monitor, Director Xu''s eyes lit up, and he waved his hand to signal the first camera to follow up for a close-up of his face and hands. Yan Sheng''s character had always been gentle and approachable. So when he usually acted, he also took care of his acting partner''s emotions. Unless it was a veteran actor with superb acting skills and rich experience like Zhou Yanqing, he would deliberately restrain himself when facing neers. It was rare to see such a shot that started out with full power and aggressive performance.


    It was like the tranquility before the eruption of the volcano. Although it appeared calm and without waves on the surface, each shot was very explosive. It caught everyone''s attention without them being aware of it. Even if Yan Sheng didn''t say a word, in the whole scene, no one would be more attractive than him.


    The second shot turned to the door of the club. Contrary to what everyone imagined, the camera did not directly hit Tao Mu''s face, but fixed on the feet which were d in a pair of white sneakers.


    It seemed that he wanted to reflect the character''s personality from his dressing style. After joining the mafia, Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, usually wore white and ck. Either a white T-shirt, ck jeans, or ck jeans and white sneakers.


    When Tao Mu wrote his character biography, he once analyzed or more urately, set Zhou Yuanting''s character to be a bit roguish. He was handsome, and he knew how attractive he was to girls. So even after joining the mafia, Tao Mu''s dressing style was still meticulous and handsome.


    But in this scene, Zhou Yuanting, who had always been well groomed, didn''t even notice the loose shoces. Walking into the bar step by step, the messy shoces seemed to reflect the owner''s mood.


    But even so, if Tao Mu could only show this level. It was likely that his screen presence would be overwhelmed by Yan Sheng.


    Zhou Yuanting walked into the club, went straight to the bar, and sat beside Yan Qi. The slender fingers tapped on the table and asked for a ss of whisky. But when he got it, he didn''t drink, instead he yed with the crystal ss, the ice cubes in the ss knocking against each other. Zhou Yuanting put one hand on Yan Qi''s shoulder, still maintaining the attitude of two good brothers, and asked Yan Qi: "You and Yan Yu are actually brothers, howe you never mentioned it?"


    Even if he was pained enough to drink himself drunk with alcohol, Yan Qi was still a trained Hong Kong police officer. His long undercover career kept him on the highest vignce at all times, not to mention Yan Yu was the family he cared about the most.


    Hearing this remark, Yan Qi''s eyes changed immediately. Under the close-up of the camera, Yan Sheng''s pupils suddenly dted, and his eyes were strikingly bright. Even the muscles around the eye sockets were affected at that moment, showing an extremely shocked micro-expression. However, in just a moment, Yan Qi sobered up. He nced at the bartender in the bar calmly before turning his head to look at Zhou Yuanting, still maintaining his drunk appearance: "What did you say!"


    Zhou Yuanting leaned forward and approached Yan Qi. The camera froze on a shot from the side of the two of them, Yan Qi was half lying on the bar, and his whole person was in a state of drunkenness. The body was rxed and the posture waszy. However, under the bar, Yan Qi was stepping on the bar chair, and his right hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, though the upper half of his arm was still loose. It expressed a vignt inner heart and a desire to cover up the past as well.


    Zhou Yuanting, who was sitting next to him, kept his arm on Yan Qi''s shoulders in a friendly and close manner. However, Zhou Yuanting, who should have leaned over with this action, kept a fist distance between them. In the camera, it seemed that the two men with their upper bodies leaning close and their shoulders touching were good buddies, but beneath the shoulders they were unconsciously maintaining a wary distance. The small detail that slowly moved the two from mutually trusted partners to a detached opponent had a particrly visual effect.


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, felt his heart jump and he motioned for the camera to give Zhou Yuanting a close-up of his face.


    The second shot moved along Zhou Yuanting''s arm all the way, from the forearm to the shoulder, to the Adam''s apple and then to the chin, and finally showed Zhou Yuanting''s eyes.


    The corners of Zhou Yuanting''s mouth were still in their customary arc. Zhou Yuanting liked to smile very much. When he smiled, it was abady boy smile, the corners of his mouth curved up fiercely, the muscles around his eyes contracting together, which made his smile look particrly full. Coupled with the rich cogen present in young people, it looked particrly youthful and handsome, with the peculiar energy and spirit of a young man.


    However, now, Zhou Yuanting''s smile was only retained on the lower half of his face, his cheeks were pushed upwards symbolically, but the muscles around the eyes had not changed, and those dark eyes were deep and emotionless. Suddenly looking at it from the camera, it even seemed quite a bit unsettling.


    From the whole script, this scene was the turning point of Zhou Yuanting turning to the dark. It was in this scene that Zhou Yuanting learned that the first undercover cop candidate selected by the police was Yan Yu, but because of Yan Qi''s strong opposition, it eventually became him.


    The person who should have sessfully graduated from the police academy and be a glorious policeman had now be a street gangster who was reviled by everyone. All his family and friends distanced themselves from him overnight. Zhou Yuanting''s father was so angry that he had a heart attack and refused to let him enter the house. During his training at school, those peers whose training performance was far inferior to that of his own were able to proudly wear police uniforms on duty. While he could only wander the streets and alleys with a bunch of gangsters and hooligans every day. From time to time, he would be detained by these same fellow police officers, squatting in the police station in handcuffs, and being lectured the same way they would reprimand a criminal.


    All this was brought to him by the man in front of him. It was ridiculous that Zhou Yuanting actually sincerely regarded Yan Qi as a partner, and he fantasized about cooperating with him toplete the task and returning gloriously to the police station with a fresh unblemished file.


    In the script, in order to pave the way for Zhou Yuanting''s ckening transformation. In fact, there was a scene before this. Zhou Yuanting identally got acquainted with a policeman who used to be an undercover cop. The man had been undercover in the mafia for eight years, and finally sessfullypleted the task and returned to the police station. However, what greeted him was not flowers, apuse, and a promotion, but the bad habits left on him by years of mafia lifemaking him out of tune with other colleagues in the police department.


    "They always say that an official is an official and a thief is a thief. It is only natural for officers and soldiers to catch thieves. But what is an official and what is a thief?"


    "You work in a police station and wear a police uniform to work every day. That''s the official. If you live in a den of thieves. You are a thief."


    "I''ve been undercover for eight years, in order to deceive the boss'' trust. I''ve done all kinds of bad things. Cut people, sold drugs, visit prostitutes, when everyone is doing this how can you not follow along? But could the police do these things?"


    "I went undercover for eight years and returned to the police station, and all the police officers during the same period were promoted to positions like senior inspector with connections all over Hong Kong. Only I didn''t know anyone except my superior. When I go out to deal with cases, they still doubt whether I would give a heads up to the gangsters. The brothers who blocked knives for me in the past would be consideredrades in arms on the battlefield. But I have to send them to the prison with my own hands.."


    "Being an undercover cop have no human rights. One day a thief and a lifetime as a thief. The official refuses to believe you, and the thief wanted nothing more than to kill you to take revenge. You are no longer human on both sides. You want to struggle free of the shadows of these years, how can it be so easy."


    Later, the undercover cop was hacked to death by a former brother after he got out of prison.


    Before that scene, Zhou Yuanting and Du Ze took their brothers to fight with other gangs, and at thest moment they were caught by Yan Yu and the police. It was crushingly disappointing to be handcuffed and squatting in the police station while his statement was recorded.


    It was in this situation that Zhou Yuanting learned about the sibling rtionship between Yan Qi and Yan Yu, and learned that Yan Qi had caused others to be an undercover cop in order to protect his younger brother.


    All the previous foreshadowing and emotional umtion exploded together in this scene. However, Tao Mu did not film the previous scenes. No emotional buildup meant he had to act out an emotional explosion on the spot. Director Xu was still worried that Tao Mu''s performance would be slightly inferior. After all, Yan Sheng performed very well in this scene.


    But he didn''t expect that with Yan Sheng''s wonderful performance, Tao Mu''s acting was even more amazing.


    "I said I didn''t know that you and Yan Yu are brothers." Zhou Yuanting moved close to Yan Qi''s ear, his arms changing from hooking his shoulders to his neck: "We two are partners. Zhou Sir told me to cooperate with you well in our work. And told me that we should trust each other. But it turns out, brother Yan, you refused to tell me even such an important thing."


    Zhou Yuanting chuckled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Brother Yan, have you never trusted me from beginning to end?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 155: Yan Shengs Breakthrough

    Chapter 155: Yan Shengs Breakthrough


    "What mental case are you on!"


    In the camera, Yan Qi impatiently moved Zhou Yuanting''s arm on his shoulder. He stood up staggeringly. Judging from his bodynguage, he was obviously drunk. However, when the camera moved to the close-up of the eyes, the were extraordinarily clear and alert.


    He stumbled out of the bar all the way, followed by a long camera shot, capturing the bright lights and people dancing in the bar passage from Yan Qi''s perspective, and then turned the corner and followed the dark staff passage directly to the rooftop. There was no one around, except for the sound of the wind.


    Yan Qi turned his head angrily: "What kind of crazy were you on about just now in the bar"


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Qi felt a chill on his forehead. The cold muzzle of a shotgun was pressed harshly between his eyebrows.


    Yan Qi froze suddenly, and then slowly rxed: "Ah Ting, what do you want?"


    In the monitor, Yan Qi was standing on the rooftop, behind him were the dazzling neon lights of Hong Kong and the stars in the sky. Zhou Yuanting had his gun raised to Yan Qi''s head, and his back turned to the tightly closed door. His whole person was hidden in the dark shadows.


    Judging from theposition of the picture, the two people were in a state of face-to-face confrontation. The color on Yan Qi''s side was bright, while Zhou Yuanting''s whole figure blended into the night. Between the two was the edge of part of the building. Visually, it seemed that Zhou Yuanting and Yan Qi were divided into ck and white.


    "My informant told me that the undercover cop candidate selected by the police was clearly Yan Yu. It was you who firmly opposed it, and it was finally reced by me."


    Under the close-up of the camera, the slender fingers gently clicked open the safety bolt. With a light click, Zhou Yuanting''s voice sounded from the darkness: "Yan Sir, do you have something to say to me?"


    The camera froze, and Zhou Yuanting, whose half of his body was hidden in the darkness, only a vague outline of him could be seen, holding a gun against Yan Qi''s forehead. At first nce, the styles of the two seem to be seventy to eighty percent simr. It was just that Zhou Yuanting''s half of the silhouette which blended into the darkness actually captivated the eyes of viewers more than Yan Qi, whose whole body was exposed to the light.


    "Cut!"


    The studio was silent. The staff silently left their ces and began to arrange the lighting and cameras needed for the next scene. Xu Musen sat in front of the monitor for a long time without speaking.


    For the unprofessionalyman, perhaps the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. There would even be some brain-dead fans who would close their eyes and blow rainbow fart on their idols. But for those in the industry who rely on this industry to make a living, it was very clear who was superior and who was inferior.


    In the scene just now, it could be said that Yan Sheng''s performance was very much in line with his two time film king standard. Even better than usual. However, Tao Mu''s performance, without exaggeration, was simply amazing.


    Hearing thunder from the silence.


    Even if there was no screaming desperation, not even a single line that was recited with strong emotion, Tao Mu''s interpretation of Zhou Yuanting still gave people a sense of danger before the volcano erupted. It was as if hot magma was rolling just under cold hard rocks. Just a little carelessness, and he would burn the world down indiscriminately around them.


    The makeup artist stepped forward to touch up the makeup of the two actors. Yan Sheng looked at Tao Mu with a serious expression.


    It was not his illusion. When he was acting with Tao Mu just now, he really felt a sense of suffocation, like facing an iron fist in a velvet glove or a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    This Tao Mu seemed to be very familiar with his acting style. Every time Yan Sheng wanted to break out and suppress the other''s screen presence, Tao Mu could always follow it perfectly and calmly. It was like the Taiji move of using the opponent''s force against them. The moves were round and soft, but steel and velvet went hand in hand. Every time it was Yan Sheng''s turn to respond, it seemed to be easy, but in fact only he knew that it was getting moreborious for him every time. By the time Director Xu called cut'', Yan Sheng could no longer care about suppressing Tao Mu. Instead, he could only focus on trying his best to meet Tao Mu''s acting.


    And the acting styles of the two of them were really simr.


    No, it should be that Tao Mu had studied his performance style privately, so he could calmly grab the rhythm every time he made a move. It made Yan Sheng feel exhausted.


    "Brother Yan, you did a really good job." Shen Yu held the mineral water bottle with the straw inserted, and stood aside with bright eyes, sincerely praising Yan Sheng''s acting skills.


    When Yan Sheng heard this, his face flushed. If it wasn''t for Xu Musen calling cut in time, he would have almost lost his reputation just now.


    "My performance was just satisfactory. But Mr. Tao surprised me." Yan Sheng said, looking at Tao Mu with undisguised surprise and admiration: "I didn''t expect Mr. Tao to act so well."


    Yan Sheng was telling the truth. He could never imagine why someone so young like Tao Mu had such superb acting skills. He had seen many neers with talent and presence in the entertainment industry, but Tao Mu was definitely the first person he had ever seen to have such skill at this age. Yan Sheng even felt that when he was neen years old, he didn''t seem to have the same level of skill as Tao Mu did.


    Tao Mu''s stunning performance made Yan Sheng happy and appreciative. It also aroused Yan Sheng''spetitive spirit.


    With Yan Sheng''s family background, he insisted on entering the entertainment industry despite his family''s opposition, so naturally he really loved acting. He was talented, hardworking, and resourceful. One movie after another was filmed step by step, and from each movie he learned from experience and worked hard to improve. Years of hard work had umted to this day, only then did he have today''s status.


    Therefore, Yan Sheng could put aside other aspects, except for his acting skills, on this he must take seriously.


    The feeling of being suppressed while acting with Tao Mu made Yan Sheng feel a little excited after such a long time. Outsiders may not pay attention, but Yan Sheng knew himself. His acting had reached a bottleneck stage. In the past two years, he had made movies and TV dramas. However, the actors in the same crew were either Wang Jinsheng, Luo Daming and other familiar faces who he had cooperated many times with, and have long been ustomed to each other''s performance style, so they have be very tacit when acting together. Or like Shen Yu, although he had some potential, his acting skills were still immature and unable to evoke Yan Sheng''s urge to pit his acting skills against.


    But Tao Mu was different. After just acting a scene with Tao Mu, Yan Sheng felt the thrill of meeting an opponent. At this moment, his obsession and liking for actingpletely upied the most important ce in his mind. Yan Sheng even left the thought of suppressing Tao Mu''s screen presence behind him. The only thing he thought about was how to continue to meet Tao Mu''s acting and how to continue acting the following scenes unrestrainedly and enjoyably.


    Yan Sheng closed his eyes and pondered, carefully pondering the script, recalling the lines, umting emotions, and preparing for the next scene. Letting the makeup artist touch up the makeup on his face.


    Shen Yu stood aside holding a mineral water bottle, originally wanting Yan Sheng to take a sip of water and take a break. Only to find that Yan Sheng didn''t have the energy to pay attention to him at all.


    Shen Yu had no choice but to retreat obediently.


    Xu Musen called Tao Mu and Yan Sheng to his side and began to exin to them the scene. The following scene was Yan Qi''s breakthrough scene, and Zhou Yuanting basically had no lines. He was there to just cooperate with Yan Qi''s role. Therefore, the focus of Xu Musen''s exnation was still on Yan Sheng.


    For the two-minute monologue, Xu Musen hoped that it would bepleted in one go. This was quite a test of acting skills for actors. Fortunately, Yan Sheng''s acting skills have always been above the standard. Moreover, Tao Mu''s performance aroused Yan Sheng''s acting addiction even more. He couldn''t wait.


    After a while, the lights and cameras were in ce. The pper loader held the pperboard and shouted "action" in front of the camera.


    Yan Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Tao Mu: "Do you know how many years I''ve been in this business?"


    Zhou Yuanting''s hand holding the gun remained motionless, Yan Sheng continued as if speaking to himself, "Ten years. How many ten years can a person have in a lifetime?"


    "I entered the police academy at the age of neen, and was expelled from the police force at the age of twenty-two. After I was released from prison, I joined the mafia under the introduction of brother K. I have been doing it for ten years. How did I survive these ten years?"


    "You can''t stand it after just a little over a year. Have you ever thought about me?" Yan Qiughed at himself: "I was kicked out of the police force, I couldn''t go back to my family, I couldn''t be epted by my rtives, and my girlfriend broke up with me. When clearly we are all colleagues, yet they could shout "I''m a policeman" in police uniforms, while we would be handcuffed and forced to squat on the ground to give our statements. In the eyes of the police, we are riffraff, but in the mafia, we are asked to keep in mind that we are policemen at all times. We could never be sincere with our brothers. Do you think you''re the only one?"


    "That''s right. Back then, when old Hei was exposed, they wanted to find another partner for me. I didn''t agree with it being my younger brother. In the end, they decided on you. Do you think it''s unfair?"


    When Yan Qi said this, regardless of the gun pressed in between his eyebrows, he slowly took a step forward, forcing Zhou Yuanting to take a step back.


    In the scene of the camera, Yan Qi stepped forward. With the cooperation of the lighting, the facial features became clearer and the micro-expressions were also visible down to the detail. Zhou Yuanting''s retreat made him meltpletely into the darkness.


    "You asked me if I had something to say. What do you want me to say? Do I feel guilty?"


    "I''ve been undercover for ten years. I''ve been abandoned by all my family and friends. Even when my mother died, I didn''t arrive in time to bury her. My brotherpletely broke off any rtions with me because of this incident. He got into the police academy to put me in jail with his own hands. Old Hei was dead, but they want my brother to be an undercover cop like me?"


    "I only have one younger brother. Even if he hates me, he is still my dear younger brother. I knelt in front of my mother''s grave and promised that I would protect him for the rest of my life. But now they want my younger brother to be an undercover cop. To live a dark and hopeless life like I do. How could I possibly agree?"


    When Yan Qi said this, he took another step forward and directly forced Zhou Yuanting to lean against the iron door to the roof.


    "Even if all the police in Hong Kong are dead, I can''t let my brother follow the same path as me. At least one of us two brothers in the Yan family must be saved to look after my father in retirement." Yan Qi reached out and held the gun pressed to his forehead. His eyes were fixed on Zhou Yuanting, as he enunciated word by word.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 156: Explosive

    Chapter 156: Explosive


    "Cut!"


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, shouted with satisfaction. In the camera, Yan Sheng, who yed the leading role, was sweating profusely from the hot lighting and above-level performance, but he felt extremely happy and refreshed. Like drinking a big bottle of cold beer on a boiling hot night and then taking a cold shower.


    The makeup artist hurriedly carried their small box over to touch up the makeup for the two of them. Yan Sheng moved his body slightly to face Tao Mu, and said with a serious expression, "The reaction you just gave me was very good."


    Although Tao Mu didn''t speak a single line in thest scene, and even most of his face was hidden in the shadows, Yan Sheng could still feel that Zhou Yuanting was hearing his words from Tao Mu''s expression and minute details of resentment, unwillingness, anger and struggle that followed. The strong emotions even immersed Yan Sheng into the scene. This was also an important reason why Yan Sheng felt that he had broken through his bottleneck after the scene just now finished.


    Sometimes if you want to improve your professional level, you would have to study hard and practice hard, and it is useless to scheme against acquaintances or bully those weaker. New and stronger opponents must be actively sought.


    This was an important reason why the hero of level-up novels always fights against powerful enemies as if he was always looking for death. Everyone knew that if you put in the effort to jump high, you could pick the fruits of higher ces. But a lot of times, not everyone could find the motivation to jump high. Or allow yourself to climb to a higher spot.


    At this moment, Yan Sheng squinted his eyes in satisfaction, letting the makeup artist paint over his face. He preferred this kind of y against strong opponents to the rxed andfortable steamrolling of weaklings. Especially if he managed to gain the upper hand after the challenging round.


    Xu Musen waved to Tao Mu. He was also very satisfied with Yan Sheng''s performance just now. So now, he hoped that Tao Mu''s Zhou Yuanting could maintain the same level. Maybe after the movie was released, this scene would even be a ssic.


    Yan Sheng looked intently at Tao Mu, who was sitting next to the director, listening carefully to Director Xu''s exnations. He was also analyzing how Tao Mu would perform next. Yan Sheng subconsciously thought in a different position, imagining how to interpret the next explosive scene if he yed Zhou Yuanting. Then he thought about how he should respond to Tao Mu''s acting.


    Hepletely didn''t notice Shen Yu, who had eagerly taken the mineral water bottle from the assistant, and then sidled up beside him after the director shouted cut''.


    Shen Yu''s disappointment was beyond words. Although he knew that Yan Sheng really liked acting, when he saw Yan Sheng ignore him for acting, he still felt ufortable.


    "Big brother Yan?" Shen Yu pouted and stuffed the mineral water with a straw into Yan Sheng''s hand: "You must be very thirsty after speaking so many lines just now. Drink some water to moisten your throat."


    After being reminded by Shen Yu, Yan Sheng suddenly realized that he was indeed so thirsty that his throat was practically emitting smoke.


    Yan Sheng lowered his head, bit the straw and drank a big half the bottle of mineral water. He thanked Shen Yu with a warm smile.


    Being looked at by these affectionate eyes, Shen Yu''s face flushed. He bit his lips in a slightly shy manner: "No need for thanks."


    Yan Sheng looked at Shen Yu thoughtfully. Shen Yu originally thought that Yan Sheng was stunned by his beauty, and was about to tell Yan Sheng not to tease him in front of so many people. When he heard Yan Sheng say very seriously: "You were right before, Tao Mu''s acting skills are really good."


    Shen Yu: "..?"


    Yan Sheng reached out and patted Shen Yu''s shoulder, encouraging: "So you have to work hard. Tomorrow''s scene, don''t let Tao Mu make you look bad."


    Shen Yu waspletely speechless now. After joining the crew for so many days, Shen Yu also realized that his acting skills were not at the same level as most of the actors in the crew. Even Du Ze, who had few scenes in the film, could leave him in the dust when he truly began to act seriously. Not to mention others.


    Fortunately, Yan Yu, yed by Shen Yu, was a naive character with a full sense of justice, which was very simr to his own personality. Shen Yu took advantage of this, coupled with Director Xu''s strict training, he managed to follow until now, if barely.


    But pitting his acting chops like how Tao Mu and big brother Yan did just now, wasn''t that making it difficult for him?


    Shen Yu suddenly had a bitter face: "I also want to work hard. But I''m so stupid, how could I pit my acting chops with Mu Mu. Big brother Yan, do you think I''m you?"


    Shen Yu''s appearance with his white and tender cheeks puffed up, his eyes wide open, and his mouth pouting was really cute. Yan Sheng smiled, and no longer forced Shen Yu to pit his acting chops with Tao Mu. He just said, "Then do your best to be the best you can be."


    Shen Yu nodded obediently. He suddenly smiled proudly as if he was showing off a treasure: "I said before that Mu Mu''s acting is very good. How about it, big brother Yan, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    On the other side, after listening to Director Xu''s exnations seriously, Tao Mu closed his eyes and thought for a while, then slowly returned to the studio. Yan Sheng also walked over to find a good position. The two regained their previous scene positions before cut'' was shouted.


    Yan Qi held the gun pointed at his forehead in one hand and stared at Zhou Yuanting with both eyes. Looking at Zhou Yuanting''s pained expression, the gaze in his own eyes was slightly shaken. However, it soon became firm again. He did nothing wrong. He knelt in front of the grave and promised that he would never let anything bad happen to his little brother. As for others, he couldn''t care that much.


    "This is what you want to say?" Zhou Yuanting was very ferocious just now, but when he heard Yan Qi''s words, he wiped away all his expressions. He let Yan Qi stretch out his hand to hold the gun, but still had it raised and pressed in between Yan Qi''s eyebrows, firm and motionless.


    "You don''t want your little brother to be thrown into the fire pit, so it doesn''t matter if others live or die. You want to leave a son for the Yan family. But have you ever thought that my parents only have one son"


    "You chose it yourself."


    Zhou Yuanting''sints came to an abrupt halt. As the camera moved forward, Zhou Yuanting''s eyes became extraordinarily bright because of his anger. With the cooperation of the lighting board, it exuded apelling light in the dark shadow.


    What kind of eyes were those! Like a trapped beast with many scars forced into a corner. Anger, unwillingness, resentment, struggle, and a madness that was full of desire. Tao Mu progressively revealed several emotionsyer byyer, and the interpretation was very full and realistic. Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, was so excited he nearly floated away.


    Just with this look, this scene was as good as guaranteed!


    Yan Qi looked at Zhou Yuanting calmly, this young man who seeded the old Hei as an undercover agent, and nowined about his unfair fate: "It''s you who didn''t follow the rules. On the eve of graduation, you skipped sses and went to the bar, and you even got into a fight, and was arrested. If you vite the rules of the school, even if you donte to be an undercover agent, you would have been expelled from the police academy. You forfeited your chance to be a police officer a long time ago.


    "I was expelled from the police station, and I was directly transferred to be an undercover agent. It was a task assigned by the above. I didn''t have a choice. But you had a choice."


    Even if you were expelled from the police academy, you could have changed careers to do other things. If Zhou Yuanting wanted to, he still had a choice. After all, no matter how strict the Hong Kong police were, they would not force a student to ept a task. It was Zhou Yuanting who was not reconciled with his situation, did not want his work to be in vain, and was eager to return to the police station as a superintendent after sessfullypleting the task. So he epted the task under the persuasion of the school.


    Being an undercover agent was really hard work. All the humiliation and struggle that Zhou Yuanting was facing now, and even the abandonment by his family and friends, were all experienced by Yan Qi a long time ago. He could empathize with the other.


    But Yan Qi couldn''t understand Zhou Yuanting''s anger andints towards him. As he said before, Zhou Yuanting was different from them, he had a choice.


    If it was said that the person standing in front of Yan Qi today was any of his police colleagues. In the face of their questioning, Yan Qi might feel a little guilty. But for Zhou Yuanting, Yan Qi could admit that he did not need to be responsible for another adult''s deliberate choice.


    In fact, when Yan Qi was initially informed that they wanted to choose a student from the police academy to rece old Hei as his partner, Yan Qi disagreed. Not only because the initial candidate was his younger brother. The most important reason was that Yan Qi thought this decision was too risky. Police academy students have no professional training, and their minds and wills were not tempered enough. If they rashly ept such a daunting task, idents are likely to happen.


    But Yan Qi had no way to influence the decisions from above. Convincing the above to give up Yan Yu bing an undercover agent was already the limit of his ability. Yan Qi was only an undercover agent now and couldn''t do much.


    However, he felt that there was no need to tell Zhou Yuanting these words. Besides, this was not a ce where one could talk in peace.


    "As I said before. As a police officer, I had no choice when I was given an order. You are different from us. You still had a choice." Yan Qi patted Zhou Yuanting on the shoulder and said, "If you really can''t hold on, you can quit. Even if you can''t be a police officer, you can do some small business. Live a peaceful life and provide for your parents in their retirement."


    After saying this, Yan Qi allowed Zhou Yuanting to keep holding the gun, took a step back, and passed Zhou Yuanting. The two stood on the rooftop again because of their previous positions in the scene.


    With the cooperation of the lighting and the camera lens, in the screen of the monitor, the two were standing face to face, with the high-rise buildings of Hong Kong in the background. The night was just beginning, the lights were bright and colorful. And against the colorful neon background, the two passed by and walked in opposite directions.


    Yan Qi strode to the iron door on the rooftop and was about to open it when he heard a gunshot.


    Yan Qi looked at the bullet which had hit the iron door handle, and turned around suddenly.


    Zhou Yuanting stood on the spot with a gun. He tilted his head slightly, and habitually curved his lips in a roguish arc, revealing a bright smile that was slightly unhinged. His eyes were also amazingly bright. The wind on the roof was very strong, and the cold evening wind tugged at people''s shirts and clothes fiercely. The dark night dyed Zhou Yuanting''s features even more intensely.


    In the scene shown in the camera, Zhou Yuanting was standing on the highest point of the rooftop, and his thin figure was in sharp contrast with the stars in the night above his head. Under the starlight and neon lights, his shadow meandered in sinister veins. In the flickering shadows, there seemed to be some monster struggling to break free.


    Zhou Yuanting pointed the gun at Yan Qi''s head, raised his eyebrows, and said with a wickedness: "You are right. You don''t have a choice, but I have a choice."


    Same line. When spoken from Yan Qi''s mouth, it was helpless but also held feelings of recognition and glory for his profession. Although the job of an undercover agent was hard, dangerous and could not be brought to light, as a police officer, his profession required him to take this risk.


    In order to allow more people like his little brother to live under the sunshine safely, someone must hide in the dark and carry the burden. To fight against the bad guys who were bathed in blood. Safeguard the world with one''s blood and life.


    However, when the same words were spoken from Zhou Yuanting''s mouth it only made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 157: Birthday

    Chapter 157: Birthday


    "Cut!"


    With Director Xu shouting with satisfaction, the entire set fell silent at first. Immediately afterwards, there was a solitary apuse from the direction of the monitor. The crowd of celebrities who stood on the sidelines also began to apud. The staff looked at the apuding people, and then looked at Tao Mu on the rooftop, and they all joined in the fun and apuded.


    Even Yan Sheng, who was ying against Tao Mu, even though he felt a little regretful in his heart, still apuded in appreciation.


    There was no other reason, it was truly that Tao Mu''s performance just now was too wonderful. Anyone with some filming experience in the industry would know that this scene would surely be one of the most ssic shots in the entire film.


    If he was some veteran actor with a deeper scheming side, in order to suppress the neer, he might discuss with the director and remake this scene in the name of having not acted well on his part. He would then continue until his performance surpassed that of the opponent, or the opponent''s performance in front of the camera no longer stole the limelight of the protagonist because of the numerous NGs having affected their originally ster performance.


    But Tao Mu''s identity was not that of an ordinary neer. With  as a publicity tool in hand, no one would dare to y tricks on Tao Mu even if it''s just for the sake of one''s own image and reputation; secondly, Yan Sheng was not that kind of shrewd and unscrupulous character, and was not petty enough to disallow neers to perform better. Besides, Yan Sheng was quite satisfied with his performance just now. After all, it was a scene that broke his stagnant state and he had performed exceptionally well. Seriously, he might even owe a thanks to Tao Mu for immersing him into the scene with his extraordinary performance.


    However, he originally wanted to use his acting skills to suppress Tao Mu''s screen presence, only to be taught by Tao Mu''s acting skills instead. The disparity between the expectations and the reality was such that even film king Yan couldn''t help but blush, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the bigwigs on the sidelines did not mention this. Instead, congrattions were given to Yan Sheng on his acting skills getting a breakthrough. Wang Jinsheng sighed with some envy: "I heard from Ah Ti that Tao Mu''s acting skills were very good, and one is easily immersed into the scene. It was also very rewarding watching the two of you pitting your acting skills against each other today. It''s a pity that I have no chances to act with him in this movie."


    Wang Jinsheng yed a senior police superintendent in the film, who was responsible for contacting the main lead Yan Qi. There were no scenes with Zhou Yuanting yed by Tao Mu. Wang Jinsheng didn''t care about it before, but now that Fang Ruoti and Yan Sheng have achieved a lot after acting against Tao Mu, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Shen Yu, who had been standing beside the monitor, immediately rushed to Yan Sheng''s side with a mineral water bottle in hand after he heard Director Xu shouting cut''. He and Tao Mu were neers who entered the crew at the same time. From personal experience, Shen Yu yed the leading role as soon as he debuted, and then yed many leading and supporting roles in movies and TV dramas invested by the Shen Group, so he had more filming experience than Tao Mu. And when he filmed before, the directors and other actors often praised him for his potential.


    So after Shen Yu entered the crew of "ck and White", although he never thought aboutpeting with Tao Mu. But he always felt that he would not be too bad against the other either. However, he didn''t expect the reality to be so cruel. Tao Mu, who didn''t have much filming experience at all, could have his acting skills be recognized by so many celebrities and veteran actors. Not only Fang Ruoti, the female lead, was full of praise, but even when he was acting against Yan Sheng, Tao Mu could steadily match Yan Sheng''s performance. Not only was he not overwhelmed, but he performed even more brilliantly.


    It could be expected that when the crew filmed the scenes between Zhou Yuanting and Yan Yu, Shen Yu, who had immature acting skills, would definitely be crushed by Tao Mu. This was not a gap that could be filled with a little effort.


    Although he said he didn''t mind, Shen Yu also had self-esteem. He didn''t want to perform too badlyShen Yu noticed that because Tao Mu''s acting skills were better, his big brother Yan would pay more attention to Tao Mu after each scene and even ignore him in the process.


    Shen Yu knew that Yan Sheng didn''t fall in love with Tao Mu because of this, but he still felt unhappy in his heart. He also wanted to be noticed by big brother Yan like this. He also wanted to beplimented by everyone.


    So looking at Tao Mu who was surrounded by many people, Shen Yu pouted, walked to Xu Musen silently, and asked in a low voice, "Director Xu, is there any way I can significantly improve my acting skills in a short period of time?"


    Facing Director Xu''s surprised gaze, Shen Yu said firmly, "I want to perform better. I don''t want to hold everyone back."


    Xu Musen looked at Shen Yu for a long time with scrutiny. Director Xu initially rejected this young master who was forcibly stuffed into the crew by the investors. As a professional director who had strict requirements for his works, Xu Musen did not want to be interfered too much during filming. He especially didn''t want the investors to forcibly plug people into the crew by relying on their investment power. Not to mention they had pushed a flower vase with poor acting skills and a lot of stinky problems onto him.


    So Director Xu''s first impression of Shen Yu was particrly badwho told Shen Yu to join the crew with such an image from the beginning.


    However, the male protagonist was still the male protagonist, not to mention that the "ck and White" crew was part of the original plot. As everyone got to know each other more and more, even Director Xu and the rest of the crew, who had a great prejudice against Shen Yu at the beginning, slowly began to ept Shen Yu. They even felt that though Shen Yu was a little more shaky in his acting skills, his personality was purer and more delicate. He was also prone to soliloquize at length, and had a bit of a prince syndrome. Other than that, there were no major drawbacks.


    The most important thing was that Shen Yu was obedient. Although his acting was immature, he had a good personality. Even though he was scolded by Director Xu forty or fifty times a day, and even when he was scolded by Director Xu to the point of crying, he never lost his temper and threw a tantrum. Instead, he continued filming after crying. Grinding his acting skills little by little until Director Xu was satisfied.


    After the filming, his agent would also treat everyone to eat a meal, apologizing for slowing down the filming.


    As the saying goes, after you gain benefit from someone, you will have to return the favor to that person. After several times, even though Shen Yu often dyed the progress, everyone couldn''t bear to scold him anymore. There were even some foodie-type staff secretly waiting for Shen Yu to NG. Anyway, after NG-ing they would get refreshmentpensation in the future. So the situation wasn''t all that bad.


    Besides, Shen Yu was not the kind of real dense wood that could not be carved. As the protagonist of the plot, Shen Yu still had his advantages. He was pretty. His facial features were extremely delicate, and his temperament was also very pure. Although his acting skills were immature, his performance had spirit. Although he could not suffer for the craft, he was very obedient. He did whatever Director Xu would say, and he was also very good at expanding on it as well.


    In the previous life, Director Xu hand-picked Shen Yu to y the role of Yan Yu, and he oncemented that Shen Yu was ying his true self. Although in this life, the beginning did not start out very good, the great thing about the plot halo was that it could subtly change people''s hearts.


    As the number of times increased, even Xu Musen found it difficult to resist. Whileining about Shen Yu''s poor acting skills, he would spend time teaching Shen Yu how to act. In the end, he even enjoyed the pleasure of cultivating a young seedling.


    So at this moment, in the face of Shen Yu taking the initiative to put forward the idea of training, Director Xu''s heart also spontaneously bubbled with a trace of old fatherly pride. He decided to teach and refine Shen Yu well. At least ensure that the roles of Yan Yu and Zhou Yuanting would not have too serious of a disparity due to the respective acting skills of the actorsDirector Xu also did not want the role of Yan Yu topletely fade into the background under theparison of Tao Mu.


    Hearing Director Xu''s promise, Shen Yu''s eyes lit up and he nodded obediently: "Don''t worry, Director Xu, I will work hard."


    On the other side of the set, Tao Mu, who had finished filming that day, was still surrounded by a group of people.


    "The performance just now was amazing!" There was a night scene in the evening, so Du Ze, who had been waiting on the set, gave Tao Mu a thumbs up and said with a smile, "You''re young, you look so handsome, and your acting skills are also so good, can''t you leave some way out for us supporting actors?"


    Tao Mu reached out and gave Du Ze a high five. He was also very satisfied with his performance just now.


    However, he had several explosive scenes in a row today. Although neither was very outwardly emotional with screaming or crying, he needed to mobilize all of his muscles and expressions. After several hours in a row, Tao Mu was also very tired. So he didn''t stay to chat with everyone, he just wanted to quickly remove his makeup and go back to the hotel. Get a good night''s sleep.


    But before Tao Mu left the rooftop, the lights on the set suddenly dimmed. Tao Mu was surrounded by a group of people so he looked around subconsciously, thinking there was a power outage. However, the neon lights of the surrounding high-rise buildings were still bright.


    Could it be an ident on the set? Tao Mu frowned, and keenly noticed that since the lights went out, no one made a sound. Tao Mu was about to speak when everyone began to p their hands and sing Happy Birthday.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was supposed to be waiting for him at the hotel, was walking over while pushing a cart. On the cart was arge three-tiered cake with neen candles on top. And around the cake, there were also 19 delicate, small and delicious looking peaches.


    Tao Mu turned his head and asked Du Ze, "What''s the date today?"


    Du Ze said with a smile: "July 7th. Don''t you remember your own birthday?"


    Tao Mu really didn''t remember. He had been busy filming for the past two days, so he didn''t have time to think about other things. Besides, he was abandoned by everyone in hisst life, and no one remembered his birthday.


    Li Xiaoheng pushed the cart in front of Tao Mu and said with a smile, "Happy birthday."


    Tao Mu was a little surprised, and also felt a little moved as looked at Li Xiaoheng. This person could always inadvertently think of all kinds of cheesy old-fashioned ways to make him happy. And the longevity peaches around the cake look like old man Song''s craftsmanship.


    Tao Mu''s heart moved: "You brought the old man to Hong Kong?"


    "It''s not just the old man. Uncle Yao and Uncle Qi are here as well. It''s your birthday, I wanted to give you a surprise. So I brought them to Hong Kong to celebrate your birthday." Li Xiaoheng paused and then asked with a smile: "You don''t me me for not telling you in advance, do you?"


    "Of course not." Tao Mu smiled and looked at Li Xiaoheng: "You also said it was a surprise."


    The interaction between the two seemed to be normal, but there was an inexplicable warmth around them that could not be described, an ambiguous feeling rippling in the air. Those who noticed it smiled in knowing. People who were not so attentive were also sighing that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng had a good personal rtionship. So a capital tycoon who was worth tens of billions could actually think of celebrating his partner''s birthday. And also even carefully prepared a birthday cake as well as brought Tao Mu''s family to Hong Kong in advance to celebrate his birthday.


    Being so attentive and considerate to win people''s hearts, it was no wonder his business was getting bigger and bigger.


    Make a wish, blow out the candles and share the cake; the whole crew joined in the fun.


    Only Shen Yu stood alone in the corner, unable to tell what he felt as he looked at Tao Mu, who was surrounded by everyone. Today was his birthday too. But the whole crew didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He still remembered that a year ago, when they were filming in H Town, the Shen family also asked for leave from the crew on this day and took him back to Shanghai for his birthday. The whole family was together and harmonious. But now..


    Shen Yu''s eyes dimmed. He also missed home.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 158: Possessed

    Chapter 158: Possessed


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Even though he was very anxious to see his family, Tao Mu stayed on the set and finished the cake with everyone. The celebrities who knew in advance that Tao Mu was celebrating his birthday today handed him gifts one after another. Only Yan Sheng had been addicted to filming to the extent he couldn''t extricate himself, and had no idea that today was Tao Mu''s birthdayto be precise, he, like Tao Mu, didn''t even notice that it was July 7th. So even such an important thing as their Xiao Yu''s birthday he also forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, Yan Sheng looked left and right to find the little prince who was standing in the corner secretly nursing his hurt.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll celebrate your birthday with you after work." Feeling a warm palm on top of his head, Shen Yu raised his head and saw Yan Sheng standing beside him with a warm smile.


    Shen Yu smiled and nodded obediently: "En."


    But there was an urgent thing now, Shen Yu nced at Tao Mu who was surrounded by the crowd, and said understandingly: "Did big brother Yan also prepare a gift for Mu Mu? I have two gifts here. I''ll lend you one for use."


    Otherwise, everyone gave gifts, but Yan Sheng didn''t. And he had also eaten the cake, how embarrassing.


    Unlike Tao Mu, Shen Yu always remembered his birthday. Although there was no grand birthday party this year and the Shen family did not rush over, Shen Yu still bought two gifts in advance. One for himself and one for Tao Mu. Now that Yan Sheng was busy filming and didn''t prepare gifts, Shen Yu was going to lend the share that was meant for himself to big brother Yan first.


    "But I am just lending it to you. You have to pay me back two birthday giftster." Shen Yu said quietly.


    Yan Sheng looked at his little prince with a moved heart. Sure enough, his little prince was always so innocent, kind and considerate: "No. This is a birthday present you prepared for yourself. I forgot your birthday, it''s already a big mistake. How can I use your birthday present to please others?"


    "It''s okay, big brother Yan." Shen Yu looked at Yan Sheng lovingly: "The two of us are already together. What''s mine is yours, why do you have to draw such a clear line about it."


    "That won''t work either." Yan Sheng held Shen Yu''s hands holding the gift, and said affectionately, "I know your intentions. But I can''t do this. Don''t worry, I will find a way."


    "Big brother Yan." Shen Yu looked at Yan Sheng, touched.


    Having timed it toe meet up with Yan Sheng after work, Zeng Yiheng, who identally heard this conversation, shuddered violently. He couldn''t help but interrupt the two people''s affection: "Uh, I already prepared the gift. Yan Sheng, please give it to CEO Tao as soon as possible."


    Yan Sheng turned his head, looked at his childhood friend who was standing behind him while continuously rubbing his goosebumps, and said with a warm smile, "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    He looked at the birthday present that Zeng Yiheng was holding, and was taken aback: "Is there only one?"


    Zeng Yiheng rolled his eyes secretly. He didn''t have much regard for Shen Yu at all, and of course he wouldn''t buy gifts to please Shen Yu. But in front of his good buddy, Zeng Yiheng didn''t want to evaluate Shen Yu. He could see now that Yan Sheng had fallen for Shen Yu''s spell. Whenever he encountered Shen Yu, even his style was different.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with his buddy because of this. He could only casually say: "Of course you have to choose Shen Yu''s gift yourself. Why, do you still want me to help you choose a gift for him?"


    Hearing what Zeng Yiheng said, Yan Sheng immediately came back to his senses. He smiled and said, "I''m wrong. Of course, the gift for Xiao Yu should be chosen by me personally."


    Shen Yu, who was originally disappointed, also felt that Zeng Yiheng''s words were correct, and immediately cheered up.


    Zeng Yiheng was toozy to pay attention to this abnormal style of his childhood friend: "Hurry up and give the gift. If you dawdle for any longer, Mr. Tao and Mr. Li will be gone."


    Yan Sheng also realized this and went to Tao Mu with the gift. Shen Yu followed behind him and gave Tao Mu the gift he had prepared: "Happy birthday."


    Tao Mu frowned: "I didn''t prepare your birthday present."


    Shen Yu smiled and said, "I know. You forgot that today was July 7th. But I still remember. It doesn''t matter. And I also bought myself a birthday present."


    Hearing Shen Yu say this, some people immediately felt sorry for Shen Yu. Of course, in addition to distress, some people felt embarrassed. Although Shen Yu and Tao Mu had the same birthday, they only knew that today was Tao Mu''s birthday, and they only prepared birthday gifts for Tao Mu. Now Shen Yu also came and gave Tao Mu a gift. He was very well-behaved and sensible, but it made everyone look snobby and stuck-up inparison.


    Someoneughed immediately: "So today is also Shen Yu''s birthday. Why didn''t you tell us in advance. You see, we didn''t even know, and we didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    Shen Yu nced at Tao Mu, and said with a docile expression, "Everyone has been working very hard normally, I didn''t want to make such a fuss and trouble everyone to celebrate my birthday."


    Now these words made it even more impossible for people to respond to. The group of people subconsciously looked at Tao Mu, who was "making such a fuss and troubling everyone to celebrate his birthday". The originally lively studio slowly quieted down.


    Fang Ruoti sneered. She didn''t know if this little brain-dead idiot said this on purpose, or if it was really unintentional. No wonder Tao Mu had known him for so long, yet the rtionship between the two was not as familiar as Tao Mu and the rest of crew.


    Li Xiaoheng nced at Shen Yu expressionlessly, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    A few minutester, Li Xiaoheng''s assistant Jiang Zhe walked into the studio with a bag printed with the brand of a famous Swiss watch. Li Xiaoheng stuffed the gift to Shen Yu, and exined indifferently: "Tao Mu''s return gift, please ept it."


    Shen Yu epted the gift, feeling muddled. He was not clear why the originally lively studio suddenly became quiet. He didn''t even understand why everyone looked at him with such weird eyes.


    Li Xiaoheng patted Tao Mu on the shoulder and said to Director Xu, "For Tao Mu''s birthday, I ordered a few tables of dishes at the hotel, which will be delivered to the crewter. Thank you for helping me celebrate Tao Mu''s birthday."


    Director Xu looked at Li Xiaoheng, who specially said these words. He had long known that Li Xiaoheng valued Tao Mu as a partner. But he didn''t expect that Li Xiaoheng would actually value Tao Mu so much. With Li Xiaoheng''s worth and status, he would actually take things so solemnly. It was clear that he did not want Tao Mu to bear even a single word of grievance.


    Everyone saw it in their eyes and understood it in their hearts.


    Xu Musen smiled and said, "Mr. Li is to polite. It is also everyone''s fate that Tao Mu could celebrate his birthday in our crew. The filming is really hard, and everyone is very happy to have the opportunity to rx."


    Li Xiaoheng nodded, and threw an arm over Tao Mu''s shoulders, looking like good buddies: "It''s gettingte. Tao Mu''s family is still waiting for us to go back at the hotel. We''ll be going first."


    "I wish you all a good time." Director Xu said with a smile. Before leaving, he did not forget to wish Tao Mu a happy birthday again.


    Shen Yu held the gift that Li Xiaoheng gave him, and looked pitifully at the back of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng leaving together, turned his head and asked Yan Sheng: "Big brother Yan, did I say something wrong again?"


    Beauty was in the eyes of the beholder. In Yan Sheng''s eyes, no matter what Shen Yu did, he was just too innocent and straightforward, pure and unpretentious. Of course he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shen Yu.


    Zeng Yiheng watched coldly, and shook his head, feeling more and more frustrated. He felt that Yan Sheng was definitely bewitched by Shen Yu. The current film king Yan, where was any of his previous practical nature that day when he said he would keep a distance from Shen Yu.


    Now, his heart and eyes werepletely full of that innocent and unpretentious idiot!


    Zeng Yiheng couldn''t bear to look directly, and at a nce he saw Fang Ruoti who was looking at Shen Yu and Yan Sheng thoughtfully. Unconsciously, he sidled over and asked, "Why does Miss Fang look at Ah Sheng like this, do you think something is wrong?"


    "I think your best actor seems to be possessed." Fang Ruoti had cooperated with Yan Sheng twice. Their personal rtionship could also be considered good. Her character was upright, and even in the entertainment industry, she was the type who dared to say what was on her mind. Towards a matter like speaking ill of Zeng Yiheng''s artist in front of him, she wouldn''t have the slightest scruples: "You''d better find a master to give him an exorcism."


    Fang Ruoti even suspected that it was Shen Yu who bewitched Yan Sheng. Otherwise, how could it be exined that a shrewd person like Yan Sheng, every time he encountered something regarding Shen Yu, he would start acting muddleheaded. In fact, she was not the only one who thought so. At least Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming, who had been training at the police academy with Tao Mu and Shen Yu for a while, had simr thoughts. However, their friendship with Yan Sheng was just average. And there was even less contact with Shen Yu. Besides, things like cursed talismans and voodoo practices were also verymon in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming didn''t want to offend people for nothing, and besides, male stars would never appear too gossipy in front of outsiders. But Fang Ruoti had cooperated with Yan Sheng several times, and they also have some personal friendship. She didn''t want to watch Yan Sheng sink into a mud pit inexplicably which was why she even made so many reminders.


    If the person in question did not appreciate it, it was likely that they would even misunderstand her for having ill intentions and being jealous of the good rtionship of the young couple.


    Of course, Zeng Yiheng was very appreciative. He smiled at Fang Ruoti and asked in a low voice, "I''m not familiar with people in Hong Kong. I wonder if Miss Fang can introduce me to a good master?"


    Fang Ruoti paused and said, "The incense in Wong Tai Sin Temple is very effective. Before Tao Mu went to Wong Tai Sin Temple to ask for a fortune, he also asked for a heart-clearing mantra and a talisman to ward off evil spirits. The Daoist priest there is also very powerful."


    While talking, Yan Sheng walked over with Shen Yu and asked with a smile, "What are you two talking about?"


    Zeng Yiheng just wanted to say a few perfunctory words to brush it off, when he heard Fang Ruoti reply very bluntly: "We''re discussing the incense effect of which temple in Hong Kong is the best. Mr. Zeng wants to take you to burn incense to exorcise evil spirits."


    "Take me for an exorcism?" Yan Sheng was a little stunned, but also a little amused: "You two think I am possessed?"


    Before anyone could speak, Yan Sheng replied to himself, "Maybe. I''m possessed by love."


    As Yan Sheng spoke, he looked at Shen Yu with affection. Shen Yu also stared into Yan Sheng''s eyes with a moved expression.


    Disgusted by this unexpectedly pink atmosphere. Fang Ruoti patted her chest speechlessly, and forcibly suppressed the tumultuous roiling in her stomach. She decided to stay farther away from the two of them. Tao Mu''s birthday banquet hadn''t been delivered yet. She had given her gift, and she wanted to eat two more bitester. So she must not have her appetite be spoiled by the stickiness of these two.


    After Fang Ruoti walked away, Zeng Yiheng also watched his childhood friend speechlessly, unable to find any words. He felt that Yan Sheng was clearly giving up on himself and didn''t want to take any medicine. To say such ambiguous and disgusting words in front of outsiders.


    "You don''t really want to make your rtionship public, do you?" Zeng Yiheng reminded with exasperation: "Don''t forget, you are still on the rise in your career track. The entertainment industry is not very epting of homosexuality. Especially the maind entertainment industry. If you are not afraid that there will be no filming jobs after the rtionship is exposed, you can go ahead and reveal it casually."


    Although Yan Sheng was turned into a sappy fool from the plot halo radiation, he still cared a lot about his career. Immediately, under the reminder of his childhood friend, he restrained himself again.


    Shen Yu''s mind was still immersed in the matter of his birthday, and he didn''t think anything was wrong. Mainly because of Shen Yu''s brain capacity, he couldn''t think too much. All he could think about now was his birthday today. Even an orphan like Tao Mu had his adoptive parents and grandfather travel thousands of miles to celebrate his birthday. He obviously also had so many family and friends, but in the end he was all alone on his birthday.


    Unwilling to ept this, Shen Yu took out his phone and called Shen Yan, crying andining to his sister about his grief.


    On the other side of the phone, Shen Yan had been through quite a lot of hard work recently and was now finally weing the sweetness after the bitterness. Back then, Father Shen and Shen Chen were not satisfied that her words and deeds smeared the Shen family, and add their anger at her for ruining the business n of the Shen family caused them to freeze Shen Yan''s bank cards and forced her to go out to find a job to experience the sufferings of the world.


    At the beginning, Shen Yan regarded herself very highly, and directly applied for some positions as general manager or department manager because she was the eldest youngdy of the Shen family. Thosepanies valued Shen Yan''s background, and even agreed. As a result, Shen Yan''s snobby attitude inbination to having no help from the Shen family led to her revealing all her shorings in less than a month. In the end, she was either fired, or the eldest youngdy herself lost her temper and quit her job after two days. When she was at her most destitute, she couldn''t even eat three full meals a day.


    It was Mrs. Shen, who was worried about her daughter, sent someone to watch her, and secretly helped her a few times. In this way Shen Yan managed to survive. In the end, she joined her currentpany by ident and met her new boyfriend.


    "I''ll take a leave now and fly to Hong Kong to make up for your birthday." Shen Yan coaxed her little brother on the phone: "Sister had been too busy recently. I didn''t mean to ignore our baby. Don''t worry, I''ll take my boyfriend, your future brother-inw, to Hong Kong to see you. Tomorrow we will also go to the crew to visit you. We''ll show everyone."


    Tao Mu, that orphan with no father and no mother, dared to steal the limelight from their Xiao Yu in such a matter. Don''t think that Xiao Yu was not part of the Shen family after being driven out of the Shen family mansion. He was still her, Shen Yan''s, little brother, the adopted son of their Shen family.


    If Tao Mu wanted to bully Shen Yu, then he must first ask whether she, as the older sister, agreed!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 159: Divine Assistance

    Chapter 159: Divine Assistance


    Tao Mu was holding a pile of birthday gifts. As soon as he got into the car, he let out a big yawn.


    Li Xiaoheng put a nket over Tao Mu, took the gifts from Tao Mu''s hand and ced it aside, asking with a smile, "Is filming exhausting?"


    "I''m just a little tired today." Tao Mu slumped on the back of the seat in a manner particrly uncaring of his image, yawning heavily: "It''s probably because pitting acting skills against others is too exhausting."


    Li Xiaoheng had long since inquired about Tao Mu''s schedule. Naturally, he knew that Tao Mu had scenes with Yan Sheng today. Hearing this he smiled and said, "It seems that you had a great time filming today."


    "It was really not bad." Tao Mu admitted frankly. He couldn''t help but yawn again while speaking.


    Li Xiaoheng tucked the edge of the nket around Tao Mu, and said warmly, "Take a nap for a while. I''ll wake you up when we get to the hotel."


    Tao Mu hummed,id down resting on Li Xiaoheng''s thigh, raised his head and asked, "Do you mind?"


    Li Xiaoheng lowered his head, looked at Tao Mu who was lying on hisp obediently preparing to take a nap, and smiled: "I can''t ask for it more."


    Probably because Li Xiaoheng''s gaze was too hot. Tao Mu subconsciously curved up the corner of his mouth as he turned to his side and pulled the nket all the way to the top of his head. It was gently dragged down by Li Xiaoheng again: "If you cover it so tightly, won''t youck oxygen?" And the air in the quilt was also not good.


    "You can sleep at ease, I won''t look at you anymore." Li Xiaoheng said, picking up a document from the side.


    Tao Mu closed his eyes and said, "Don''t read documents in the car. The light is too dark and hurts your eyes."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly, and put the documents back: "I listen to you."


    He put his hand on Tao Mu''s shoulder and kneaded slowly from top to bottom. Although Tao Mu only filmed a little over two hours worth of scenes in the evening, he had waited for a day in the crew, and his whole body was very sore.


    Li Xiaoheng''s skillful massage made Tao Mu feel veryfortable. He closed his eyes and adjusted his posture, letting Li Xiaoheng press his shoulders and then his waist, falling asleep in just a short while.


    When Assistant Jiang, who was driving in front, saw this, he quietly rolled up the partition ss. The inside of the car suddenly became quieter.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tao Mu was gently shaken awake. Li Xiaoheng''s voice came from above his head: "We''re here. Wake up."


    Tao Mu opened his eyes in a daze, and shoved the nket directly into Li Xiaoheng''s arms. He had slept quite deeply all the way, and there was even a red sleep mark on his cheek. His hair was also messy. Tao Mu flipped out a peaked cap and put it on his head and then added a ck face mask.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaohengughed and joked, "Would you like sunsses as well?"


    Who wears sunsses at night. Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng in exasperation, thinking that their CEO Li was getting more and more of a venomous tongue.


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly, thinking that their CEO Tao''s eye roll was really handsome.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, they heard the sound of a "click" from the door of the hotel. The well-informed Hong Kong paparazzi have been waiting here for a long time. The bolder paparazzi came up with a camera and a microphone, wanting to interview Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu.


    As the founder of Xiaoheng Capital and the eldest son of the Li family, Li Xiaoheng had always kept a low profile in front of the media and refused to ept interviews easily.


    Tao Mu himself founded , and if there was any really exciting news, he would not wait for the water to flow into the fields of outsiders. So neither of them were willing to be interviewed. The gossip paparazzi did not dare to stop them, so they could only watch the two enter the hotel together.


    "The rtionship between Mr. Li and Mr. Tao is getting better and better. I heard that for Mr. Tao''s birthday this time, Mr. Li personally flew to Beijing to pick up Mr. Tao''s family. I wonder if they will go out on a family trip."


    If they were going to, they could follow the whole process. Although Tao Mu was a neer in the entertainment industry, as the founder of  and was also now filming in the "ck and White" crew, he was getting quite the limelight treatment in the Hong Kong entertainment circle. These gossip tabloids were all waiting to capture some news of Tao Mu''s to earn sales.


    Unfortunately, Tao Mu was usually a low-profile person. Apart from being in the film set he would only return to the hotel, there was simply no big news worthy of breaking.


    The man who often caused a storm in the entertainment industry didn''t know that the gossip paparazzi downstairs would have such an opinion on him. Standing at the door of the hotel room, he was a little nervous for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoheng followed Tao Mu, watching Tao Mu standing at the door with a hesitant look on his face. He asked with a smile, "Are you worried that Uncle Yao, Uncle Xiao Qi and Mr. Song won''t agree with us being together? It doesn''t matter, we don''t have to tell them now. We can exin to them slowly."


    Tao Mu gave CEO Li a helpless look. It was not a matter of them telling or not. The key was that his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dadespecially his Xiao Qi Dad, who was so shrewd, would definitely find out with just a nce.


    "Then it doesn''t matter if they find out." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "Your family loves you so much, as long as I treat you well for the rest of our lives, they will definitely agree."


    "You are being blindly optimistic." Tao Mu sighed. But he liked Li Xiaoheng''s blind optimism. With his experience and temperament, if Li Xiaoheng was the kind of person who constantly weighed the pros and cons and was indecisive, then it was likely that the two of them really couldn''t have gotten together.


    "It''s not blind optimism, it''s confidence." Li Xiaoheng secretly squeezed Tao Mu''s palm.


    The phone rang suddenly. Tao Mu took out his mobile phone from his bag, and just as he was about to connect it, the door to the hotel room opened with a bang.


    Meng Qi stood in the doorway holding his mobile phone, and said with a smile, "I was about to call you and ask where you were. Now it seems I saved a few cents of phone fare."


    Tao Mu stood at the door and called out cautiously, "Xiao Qi Dad."


    "Happy birthday." Meng Qi stepped forward to hug Tao Mu and patted him on the back. He smiled and said, "Your Yao Dad and your grandpa Song are waiting for you inside. Come in quickly."


    Meng Qi said, and nodded to Li Xiaoheng. He exined to Tao Mu: "We originally nned to go to the crew with Mr. Li to visit the crew and celebrate your birthday. Only, your grandpa Song got a bit airsick from the ne ride earlier. When we arrived, he also forced himself to make birthday peaches for you, and he really became ufortable after that. He has been lying on the bed this whole time. I discussed it with your Yao Dad, and the three of us decided we would just wait for you at the hotel."


    Tao Mu obediently followed Meng Qi into the room. Liu Yao was sitting on the sofa watching TV boredly. Mr. Song was still lying down in the bedroom. Hearing the movement, he slowly got up and walked to the bedroom door: "You''re back?"


    "Ai." Tao Mu responded and called out dryly, "Grandpa, Yao Dad."


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. It just so happens that I''m also finished resting. Let''s find a ce to eat." Mr. Song said, "This is my first timeing to Hong Kong. And I just happen to want to try the dishes here."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Song, I have already made arrangements here." Li Xiaoheng said with a smile: "Just waiting for you to recover, we can go over at any time."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng spoke again: "Actually, the morning tea and midnight snack here in Hong Kong are both very good. Xiao Mu especially likes to eat morning tea, as well as fried pigeon and cart noodles."


    Liu Yao narrowed his eyes and subtly looked at Li Xiaoheng from head to toe. The more he looked, the more the other appeared like a big-tailed wolf with ulterior motives.


    Meng Qi secretly poked Liu Yao''s lower back: "That''s fine. We just happen to be hungry as well. Let''s go. Is the ce far?"


    "It''s not far, it''s nearby." Li Xiaoheng exined with a smile: "Considering that the three of you are exhausted from travel, and Xiao Mu is also very tired after filming for a day, I chose a restaurant with a long established reputation next to the hotel. After eating, if you want to stroll around Hong Kong, we can also continue to stroll the streets. And if you feel tired, we can also quicklye back to rest."


    In any case, Li Xiaoheng had already arranged everything.


    Liu Yao nced at Meng Qi. He then threw a ring of keys on the coffee table to Tao Mu: "Your birthday present."


    Tao Mu took the keys and felt a headache: "Did you buy me a car again?"


    "No." Liu Yao shook his head frankly: "Last year, when it was your birthday, your Xiao Qi Dad and I bought you that car, and I didn''t see you driving it a few times. So I didn''t waste that money this year."


    Tao Mu just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Liu Yao continue: "..I discussed it with your Xiao Qi Dad. I feel that a child as old as you had to fight for his own career, and neither of us could help. So we bought you a ce. It''s just across from Beijing Film, the samemunity that you live in now. It''s a four-bedroom apartment, with a total of more than 180 square meters. It hasn''t been renovated yet."


    "Look when you have time, and renovate the ce yourself. In the future, whether it is to marry a wife and have children, or keep it for other options. Having your own house is equivalent to having your own home, in other words it can be your support and backup n. That way there is no need to worry about future consequences.


    After Liu Yao finished saying this, he nted a sideways nce at Li Xiaoheng and then got up and went to change clothes.


    Damn it all, he had only raised this only son for just a little over a year, which was not nearly enough, yet now his precious son was taken away by the big tailed wolf. Ahhh, it was too frustrating.


    When Liu Yao first came to this realization, he was thinking of finding someone to beat up Li Xiaoheng. In the end, he was persuaded not to by Meng Qi. The main reason was that Tao Mu thought too much, and he was very concerned about the thoughts of the people around him. If they showed disapproval, it was likely that Tao Mu would eventually break up with the other in order to follow their wishes.


    Meng Qi was not afraid that Tao Mu would break up with Li Xiaoheng. With Tao Mu''s conditions and personality, it was not difficult to find a caring lover. But Meng Qi didn''t want Tao Mu to feel grievance because of them. Falling in love and dating was a matter of two people after all. Their Tao Mu was still young, the two of them had just gotten together, and they had not reached the point of talking about marriage.


    "Young people have their own lives. Besides, Mr. Li is only Xiao Mu''s first love. It''s uncertain whether it willst in the future, and we don''t need to rush to break apart the mandarin ducks." Meng Qi was more open minded than Liu Yao in this kind of thing. He felt that with Li Xiaoheng''s conditions, even if it just went no further than dating, their Tao Mu would not suffer. And if the level of one''s first love was higher, then one''s vision would naturally be higher. Even if it didn''t work outter. After Tao Mu had this experience, he would definitely follow simr standards when looking for a partner in the future.


    This was the same as a graduate''s first job that was likely to affect his or her career n for a lifetime. Meng Qi felt that even if it was only for this, there was nothing wrong with the two dating.


    Although Liu Yao had a stubborn temper and always had the final say outside, he was definitely a henpecked husband. If Meng Qi said so, then he must do so. However, after discussing it with each other, they felt that since Tao Mu was in a rtionship, buying a house must be put on the agenda. Even if it''s just dating. Their Tao Mu must also be financially independent and have a sessful career. After the two were together, it must be Li Xiaoheng who will be living at their son''s house, not Tao Mu living over at Li Xiaoheng''s ce.


    This primary and secondary status in the rtionship must be clear. Their Tao Mu must be the head of the family. Even if there was a rtionship, it was one made out of love. They must not allow those gossip tabloids to specte and report indiscriminately. Liu Yao did not want to see some people maliciously specting that Tao Mu was a golddigger coveting the wealth of so and so family and scheming to marry into a wealthy family after their rtionship was made public.


    The parents must n the future of their beloved son. Of course, Tao Mu didn''t know that Liu Yao and Meng Qi had already thought about things that far in the future. But he was still keenly aware that his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad were worried that he would be in a weak position in this rtionship.


    In fact, with his current economic conditions, he could afford to buy a house on his own. But Tao Mu had always had a great sense of fear and rejection about living alone in an empty house. Therefore, more than half of his money was kept in Xiaoheng Capital for appreciation, and the other half was invested in  to maintain the website operation. He still lived in the dormitory and the small dwelling that Mr. Song prepared for him. Going back to Liu Yao''s house on weekends, or Song Ji''s courtyard. All for the sake of the lively atmosphere.


    After establishing the rtionship with Li Xiaoheng, Tao Mu really thought that if Li Xiaoheng asked, he would be willing to move in and live with Li Xiaoheng. But he didn''t expect that his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad had already thought of this in advance and also bought a ce for him. All for the sake of avoiding any malicious gossip as much as possible.


    There were always some people who were toozy to talk sweetly to you normally, and even think you were troublesome after being together for awhile. But at every critical moment, they would think of the future for you and so their best to take care of things thoroughly. For fear that you would suffer nderous gossip and suffer grievances that should not be endured due to negligence or inexperience.


    This was family.


    Tao Mu tightly held the door keys that Liu Yao threw to him. Grandpa Song silently nced at the stinky boy he had raised since childhood, and then nced at Li Xiaoheng, who was pretending to be a big tailed wolf, sticking to Tao Mu''s side. Feeling a congestion in his heart, he rubbed his chest.


    "I have applied for a patent for Song Ji''s brand, as well as the "Song Family Recipe Book"." Mr. Song said slowly with his hands behind his back, "The patent owners are us, grandfather and grandson. I am old now, and my energy is getting low. Those schools, chain stores, I cant manage them anymore. I have to leave them to you in the future. Dont always think about acting, and dont always think about your website. Remember to take care of our Song Jis brand and business.


    "In the past six months, many people havee to me for cooperation. They just want to borrow the brand of Song Ji. Among them are the hotels under the Fengxing Group. I ignored them. But if you are interested, I will have them talk to you."


    Mr. Song''s meaning was also very simple and crude. Even if your Li family had a deep background and was richer than us. But really, when ites to business cooperation, it was your Li family who came begging to Song Ji, and you, Li Xiaoheng, who is begging our Tao Mu. So don''t think you can bully our stinky boy based on your strong family background. The ancestors of the old Song family did not have the habit of eptingpromises.


    In front of Li Xiaoheng, Mr. Song said these tough words. And then also calmly left with his hands behind his back.


    From the bottom of his heart, Mr. Song didn''t like Tao Mu''s rtionship with a man very much. He always felt that it was Liu Yao and Meng Qi who didn''t lead the right way, and badly influenced their stinky boy. But just as Meng Qi said, their stinky boy did not have the fate of having a close bond with his biological parents in this life, and he had only managed to find a family and a lover for himself after much difficulties. It was not like rather than live their lives harmoniously everyone preferred to have internal strife, that would only make othersugh at them.


    Besides, it was verymon for young people to like the new and dislike the old. Tao Mu was only neen years old this year, and even if he had been in a rtionship for a few more years, he would still be in full bloom when they break up. There was nothing to worry about at all. Who knows, when Tao Mu had had enough fun, he might think about getting married and having children.


    So Mr. Song secretly looked forward to this day. Anyway, there were many male stars in the entertainment industry who were not married in their thirties. Since marriage and children were not in the n yet, there was no difference between dating a man or dating a woman.


    Mr. Song didn''t believe it. That with Tao Mu''s habit of liking the new and getting bored with the old since he was a child, he could be in love with Li Xiaoheng for a lifetime!


    In the hotel room, Tao Mu, who was moved by his family''s actions, obviously did not expect that his fathers and grandfather would have such progressive thinking. So he began discussing with Li Xiaoheng how to decorate their new ce with excitement.


    Although Li Xiaoheng could detect a little about the thoughts of the elders, he didn''t care too much. As time passed, the heart would reveal itself, so long as he made up his mind to live with Tao Mu for the rest of his life it didn''t matter what other people thought.


    As for moving to Tao Mu''s apartment, would it be a loss of face to live with Tao Mu? Mr. Li expressed that he could not be happierif it weren''t for his Uncle Yao and Uncle Xiao Qi working together to push this, he still wouldn''t have known how to talk to Tao Mu about living together.


    For fear that speaking too early would make Tao Mu feel that he was too frivolous and hasty, and that he was not respectful enough. So Li Xiaoheng originally wanted to wait patiently. Just like when he pursued Tao Mu, he was fully prepared for a protracted battle. He was determined to let Tao Mu see his sincere intentions and the importance he attached to Tao Mu.


    But he didn''t expect that a ring of keys gifted by Liu Yao and Meng Qipletely disrupted his n.


    As expected of the two fathers that Tao Mu valued most. Even a single move was extraordinary. Li Xiaoheng decided that from now on these two fathers would be his fathers as well. He would definitely unite the two fathers and one grandfather into his camp with the strongest attitude.


    These were all good people!


    In the bedroom, Liu Yao, who was changing clothes, obviously didn''t know that he had been issued a good person card by his future son-inw. Still smug about his decision, he whispered to Meng Qi, "Even if surnamed Li is unhappy, we must persevere. We must not allow Xiao Mu to be too amodating to him. The foundation must beid before marriage. Our Xiao Mu must be the head of the family. From now on we must also take some time and have surnamed Li learn cooking skills from Grandpa Song. In the future, they will live together, and we can''t always have Xiao Mu do the cooking."


    Mr. Song had his hands folded behind his back and nodded heavily. In a rare moment he actually stood on the same point of view as his stupid son.


    It was Meng Qi, who vaguely sensed that something was wrong. But he didn''t know what was wrong. Sitting there pondering for a long time that in the end Liu Yao ended up changing his clothes for him.


    The family of five walked out of the hotel neatly to have dinner to celebrate their (son''s/grandson''s/lover''s) birthday. During the banquet, Li Xiaoheng showed eager attentiveness, and thanked the three elders with the greatest sincerity for their huge contribution to the sudden warming of their rtionship.


    When Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song saw this, they felt that Li Xiaoheng really cared about Tao Mu. That was why he treated them with care and respect.


    It seemed this fellow actually had a bit of awareness of a son-inw firsting to the door.


    The three elders didn''t say anything, but they were all quite satisfied inside. If Li Xiaoheng had put on the stinky air of a capital boss and a domineering CEO at the table, even if Tao Mu really liked this person, they must also consider whether Li Xiaoheng was worth interacting with.


    Now it seemed that the situation was still worthy of more observation.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 160: Zhuo Yan

    Chapter 160: Zhuo Yan


    "So this is the nanny car that those stars use when they go out to film?"


    After dinner, Mr. Song, under the strong rmendation of Li Xiaoheng, decided to go see the night view of Hong Kong. The family of five got into the nanny car arranged by Li Xiaoheng''s assistant in advance.


    It was the first time for Mr. Song to ride this kind of car. When he saw how it was luxuriously equipped with a refrigerator, a wine cab, a single bed and a small TV, he felt that it was not bad. "I should get one for you too."


    Li Xiaoheng took out the drinks and fruits that had been prepared a long time ago from the small refrigerator, and said with a smile, "This car is my birthday present to Xiao Mu."


    "Oh." Mr. Song nodded, estimating the price of the car in his heart. Suddenly he asked, "When is Mr. Li''s birthday?"


    Li Xiaoheng quickly spoke: "Grandpa, you can also call me Xiaoheng. The elders in my family call me that."


    He replied: "My birthday is on January 1st."


    Mr. Song was instantly happy: "Aiyo, your birth date is a big one."


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi both perked up, memorizing Li Xiaoheng''s birthday for Tao Mu. In case the day came and Tao Mu didn''t remember. As parents they have to do their part and help with the gift.


    When mainderse to Hong Kong to travel, there are several attractions that must be visited. Such as Ocean Park, Wax Museum, Disney, Wong Tai Sin Temple and Victoria Harbour. Right now was night time, so the obvious ce to visit was Victoria Harbour.


    Compared with the vast maind Hong Kong was very small and there were not many ces to visit at night. This led to a certain high chance of bumping into acquaintances when everyone was out walking.


    For example, when the family of five stood in the crowd watching the night scene and waiting for the fireworks to be set off, Tao Mu heard someone calling him from behind. When he turned around, he saw Shen Yu standing beside Yan Sheng and Shen Yan, waving at him happily.


    And the man standing next to Shen Yan..Tao Mu''s pupils dted slightly when he saw that familiar face, and he unconciously froze up.


    Noticing that something was wrong with Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng calmly wrapped Tao Mu''s fist with his hand. Before Tao Mu could speak, he frowned and asked, "Did you need something, Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Yu was stunned when he heard the words. A little frightened, he nced at Li Xiaoheng. He had dealt with Li Xiaoheng several times before, but Li Xiaoheng never warmed up to him. Not only that, every time he came into contact with Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng would always be unhappy. He also often used tricks to teach him a lesson. So scheming, and with such a fierce temper as well. So much so that when Shen Yu saw Li Xiaoheng''s face now, he felt quite apprehensive.


    Shen Yan saw that her little brother, whom she held precious in the palm of her hand, trembled in fright as soon as he saw Li Xiaoheng, and she suddenly became angry.


    "What''s with your attitude? Our Xiao Yu is just polite. When he sees acquaintances in the crowd, he can''t help but say hello. It''s fine if you don''t respond enthusiastically, but you even question Xiao Yu with this attitude. Sure enough, an orphan without parents is a person whocks family teachings." Shen Yan said, ring at Tao Mu viciously. She reached out and hugged Shen Yu in her arms. That appearance, it was especially like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    "Watch how you talk, little girl!" Liu Yao''s temper was hot. How could he watch his precious son being scolded by a shrew: "I think you are the one who has no family education. A father to give you life, but no mother to raise you. When your mother gave birth to you, did your mother not give you a brain, or perhaps all the nutrition went into the centa? You are already this old, so if you dont know how to speak, hold it back. Dont rely on the fact that you''re a woman and go around making unreasonable scenes. Those who know say you dont have any family teachings, and those who dont, think its a mad dog running around biting random people!


    Liu Yao''s eloquence was definitely built with his times scolding and cursing in the major alleys of the capital. Now that was what you called a venomous tongue. No swear words or vulgarity were required at all. Hearing this almost caused Tao Mu tough out loud.


    Li Xiaoheng also looked at his Uncle Yao with admiration. This Beijing ent was really pleasant to the ears.


    Shen Yan''s face turned green. Instantly, she wanted to rush forward and p Liu Yao but she was quickly stopped by the man next to her.


    Shen Yan couldn''t hit Liu Yao, so she turned around and pped her boyfriend instead. With a shrill voice she scolded sharply: "Zhuo Yan, are you even still a man. Your girlfriend was scolded by others, and you not only don''t stand up for me, you are even stopping me from doing it myself?"


    Zhuo Yan was pped by Shen Yan under the watchful eyes of the public. Hot pain spread over his face, causing him to also be pissed off. He let go of Shen Yan: "Are you mental? Isn''t it for your own good that I stopped you? Just look at his physique, he looks like a fighter at a nce. And you even dare to pick a fight with him? Do you really think just because you are a woman, no one dares to beat you up? Your surname is Shen, not Aisin Gioro. Even if your surname was Aisin Gioro, the Qing Dynasty has long declined already." (TN: family name of the Manchu emperors of the Qing dynasty)


    Zhuo Yan said thest part for a reason. He and Shen Yan had known each other for less than half a year. At first, Shen Yan came to theirpany to apply for a job. Zhuo Yan saw that she was good looking and graduated from a famous university, so he recruited her to be the front desk.


    At that time, Shen Yan had already resigned three times, either actively or passively. The money on her added up to less than a thousand yuan. She was also unable to contact Mrs. Shen. When people were poor their expectations were low, and naturally she didn''t dare to expose her true nature too much. Although she was not very satisfied with the job at the front desk, especially the sry. But she couldn''t find another job. The most important thing was that the manager who recruited her into thepany was too handsome. Shen Yan fell in love with him at first sight. With the mentality of chasing after the male god she had been working hard for a few months. Of course, the most important thing was to catch Zhuo Yan.


    Zhuo Yan had just graduated two years ago yet he was already promoted to project manager. It was exactly the point of time in his life when he was feeling most proud of himself. His career wasing along swimmingly, and there was a beauty from a strong family background in pursuit of his affections. Out of a man''s vanity, Zhuo Yan agreed to date Shen Yan.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yan got in touch with Mrs. Shenter. With the secret support of Mrs. Shen, Shen Yan was back to her old ways. Even in front of Zhuo Yan, she couldn''t restrain her eldest youngdy temperament. After a long time, Zhuo Yan began to feel a little impatient. He hated even more that Shen Yan would mention the Shen family from time to time. He was so sick of it he even mentioned breaking up. This frightened Shen Yan so much that she began to act more submissive. However, after a long time, her old ways always returned. It made Zhuo Yan very irritable.


    It had to be said that the fact Zhuo Yan was able to sessfully pursue Tao Mu in the previous life, and the two of them even lived through the seven-year itch. It was needless to say that his external conditions and personality charm were huge factors.


    In his previous life, Tao Mu only met Zhuo Yan after returning to the Shen family. At that time, Zhuo Yan had already be the regional CEO of theirpany. The two of them met at a party. Zhuo Yan fell in love with him at first sight, and then pursued him relentlessly. However, Tao Mu had experienced several waves of suitors who gave up halfway and fell in love with Shen Yu, and then turned around and targeted him in dog blood drama fashion. Having been bitten so many times, the psychological shadow could not simply be described asrge. Of course, he refused to agree to Zhuo Yan''s pursuit.


    Zhuo Yan chased him for a year and a half before Tao Mu gave in. Zhuo Yan managed to catch him after so many challenges, so he was very good to him. Anyway, until seven yearster, when Tao Mu learned that Zhuo Yan had fallen in love with Shen Yu who knew when and wanted to backstab him, this person had never been exposed. He would prepare breakfast every morning, quietly climb into bed and kiss him awake, and help him put bath water at night, remembering all his likes and dislikes.


    Zhuo Yan had a bad temper, but for seven years with Tao Mu, he never lost his temper with Tao Mu. Every time halfway through the quarrel, he would rush over and kiss him, and when he was extremely angry, he would toss him on the bed. When Tao Mu was tired out, he would hug him in his arms and apologize softly no matter whether it was his fault or not.


    Zhuo Yan often joked that Tao Mu liked to be unreasonable so he never reasoned with Tao Mu. And even said righteously: "I didn''t chase you and bring you home to reason with you. I did it to make you happy. To spoil you for a lifetime. But your temper has really be more and more big recently. So we have to study a few new postures. Otherwise I''ll lose out."


    Then, regardless of Tao Mu''s struggles, he would press him onto the bed. When he was abandoned by friends and family, kicked ouy by the Shen family, he thought that Zhuo Yan would also leave him. But Zhuo Yan did not. He treated Tao Mu better. Because he said that Tao Mu only had him left by his side. If he treated Tao Mu badly as well, then Tao Mu really did have nothing left.


    Zhuo Yan disliked that everyone in the Shen family prefered Shen Yu who was just a cuckoo upying the nest. He wanted to avenge him. Therefore, he would make things difficult for Shen Yu just to vent Tao Mu''s anger. He was such a person who spoiled him so much that even Tao Mu himself thought it was unreasonable, so when he turned his back on him it felt like it came out of nowhere without even a heads up.


    If Zhuo Yan was bored of him and would like to change his taste. So long as he talked to Tao Mu well, even if it was a peaceful breakup, Tao Mu would not go crazy. But Zhuo Yan just had to fall in love with Shen Yu and even wanted to backstab him.


    Wang Ye was right. Tao Mu had already gone crazy by the end of his previous life. When he was kicked out of the Shen family, he still had Zhuo Yan, and Zhuo Yan''s betrayal was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. He really didn''t want to live anymore.


    He just wanted to die and take Zhuo Yan down with him.


    After learning about Zhuo Yan''s betrayal in his previous life, Tao Mu began to suffer from nervous breakdowns. He came down with insomnia and couldn''t sleep at all. He didn''t know how he and Zhuo Yan got to this point. The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand, the more he didn''t understand, the more he wanted to get to the bottom of it. The kind of pain that burrowed deep into the bone marrow, the two words that made up this name were the deepest scars on Tao Mu''s heart, let alone the actual person. He didn''t even want to mention it.


    "You''re..the CEO of , right?" Zhuo Yan spoke, the red p print on his face still visible. He had actually already noticed Tao Mu before now.


    Before Shen Yu said hello, Zhuo Yan already saw Tao Mu in the crowd looking up at the night sky and waiting for the fireworks. The crowd around him milled together shoulder brushing against shoulder, and that person stood there quietly, the image of whom he was unable to get out of his head when he fell into his eyes.


    Zhuo Yan didn''t know how to describe this feeling. He just felt that his heartbeat had picked up. So when Shen Yan yelled at Tao Mu just now, Zhuo Yan didn''t react immediately. After reacting, he felt very angry. He intuitively believed that he was angry that Shen Yan was acting so uneducated, and looked like a shrew scolding the streets in public which was really embarrassing to him as herpanion.


    This kind of embarrassed anger even surpassed the p that Shen Yan had given him. Zhuo Yan looked at Tao Mu with an unsettled heart, he even thought that Tao Mu''s name sounded so nice.


    At that moment, Zhuo Yan saw everyone looking over in astonishment. It was then that he suddenly realized that he had actually spoken the words in his heart.


    "Zhuo Yan, what do you mean?" Shen Yan widened her eyes and looked at Zhuo Yan in disbelief. She turned her head and red at Tao Mu fiercely: "I just knew that this orphan with no father or mother is a vixen."


    Shen Yan''s heart was ignited with angry mes, and she was about to p Tao Mu in the face as well but was stopped by Zhuo Yan. In turn, Shen Yan pped Zhuo Yan once again.


    With so many people watching, Zhuo Yan, who was pped twice in a row, also exploded.


    "You are mental. If you continue to make trouble, let''s break up." Zhuo Yan pushed Shen Yan fiercely, pushing her directly into Shen Yu''s arms as he spoke impatiently.


    "What did you say?" Shen Yu panicked, quickly grabbing the hem of Zhuo Yan''s shirt.


    "I said let''s break up." Zhuo Yan impatiently rubbed the back of his hand against his hot cheek: "How could I have fallen for a shrew like you. Can''t you learn from Shen Yu, be nice and submissive? What kind of man would dare to be with you with your character."


    Actually, Zhuo Yan didn''t like Shen Yu very much either. He felt that Shen Yu''s character was too soft, and did not seem like a boy, but rather a little girl. Butpared to the shrewish Shen Yan, Zhuo Yan felt that Shen Yu was not bad. At least he was obedient, sensible and polite, and he knew to greet Tao Mu.


    As Zhuo Yan spoke, he subconsciously looked at Tao Mu again. Ignoring the p print on his face, he asked, "Tao, Mr. Tao, are you alright?"


    Tao Mu looked at the two p prints on Zhuo Yan''s face, but did not respond.


    "Let''s go."


    Tao Mu left with his family expressionlessly. Behind him, Zhuo Yan stared nkly at his back until he could no longer see him.


    Shen Yan rushed over at him with panic, frantically apologizing. She looked in the direction Tao Mu left, and then turned to look at Shen Yu. Just because of Zhuo Yan''s unintentional words, she was now dissatisfied with her little brother.


    Yan Sheng, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, frowned. He directly dragged Shen Yu away. He now also had objections against Shen Yu''s future brother-inw. He felt that Zhuo Yan''s scheming was too deep, deliberately sowing discord between the two siblings.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 161: First Kiss

    Chapter 161: First Kiss


    "That person just now was Shen Yan''s boyfriend named Zhuo Yan. Do you know him?"


    Tao Mu was obviously affected by the quarrel with the Shen family just now. During the rest of the sightseeing, even though Tao Mu tried his best to hide it, everyone could still feel Tao Mu''s absent-mindedness. So it didn''t take long for Mr. Song to excuse himself to go back to the hotel to sleep with the excuse of being old andcking energy.


    However, Mr. Song just took a nap in the hotel for an afternoon.


    Tao Mu felt very guilty. Everyone came here to celebrate his birthday only for the birthday star to be such a mood damper.


    "Why don''t we go to the Ferris wheel? Or go to Disnend." Tao Mu psyched himself up and suggested with a smile, "I''ve been busy filming for the past few months since I came to Hong Kong. I haven''t been to Disnend yet."


    Seeing Tao Mu''s eagerness to to pretend that everything was well, Meng Qi smiled slightly. He said, "Then let''s go to the Ferris wheel first. We can sit on a high vantage point and enjoy the night view of Victoria Harbour. It''ll be a break from walking."


    A Ferris wheel could seat four people in one capsule. So Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng sat in the same capsule, while Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song sat in another. Mr. Song didn''t want to be a third wheel, and wanted to sit alone but no would agree.


    Meng Qi said with a smile: "The two of us are different from those two young ones. How old are we already? We don''t care to be so romantic."


    Liu Yao, who wanted to be romantic in fact, also nodded in agreement. Although it was a bit regrettable, there were still opportunities for romance in the future. But they couldn''t let the old man ride the Ferris wheel by himself. After all, the old man had never sat on this thing before. In case he became afraid of the height, ufortable, or scared, with them sitting together they could take care of each other.


    As for Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, they obviously didn''t need to worry about them.


    Before getting on the Ferris wheel, Li Xiaoheng bought all kinds of snacks for everyone to pass the time while waiting for the Ferris wheel to rise slowly and leisurely. While peeling the chestnuts for Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng suddenly asked a question. The question was straight to the point and did not let Tao Mu even have a chance to escape.


    "Why do you ask that?" Tao Mu hesitated for a while, and then replied, "This is the first time in this life that we''ve met."


    "I just felt that your attitude towards him was very particr." Li Xiaoheng held Tao Mu''s right hand, which was unconsciously clenched into a fist, spread out his palm, and put the peeled chestnuts on it: "You seem to care about him very much."


    The plump chestnuts were still steaming and looked quite chubby. The warm residual warmth spread across the palm of his hand. Tao Mu stared nkly at the chestnuts, not knowing what to say.


    It was not like he could say that he was reborn and that in hisst life, he was with Zhuo Yan, and even spent a total of seven years together day and night. Only in the end, lovers turned against each other and became enemies. He put Zhuo Yan in jail andmitted suicide by jumping off the building himself.


    "It''s not that I care much about that person. I just don''t want to see that person. I don''t even want to mention that person''s name. It''s best to stay away from him in this life." Tao Mu frowned and looked troubled. He didn''t want to mention Zhuo Yan in front of Li Xiaoheng. He didn''t even want to mention the bad things in his previous life in front of Li Xiaoheng. But he didn''t know how to exin the changes in his emotional state when facing Zhuo Yan.


    He was worried that a little carelessness would cause Li Xiaoheng to misunderstand.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s troubled and hesitant look, and suddenly said, "I want to kiss you."


    "Ah, ah?" Tao Mu regained his senses and looked at Li Xiaoheng nkly. The topic was changing too fast!


    "Although we''ve been officially dating for a very short time and it''s not even more than a month." Li Xiaoheng leaned in front of Tao Mu and stared into Tao Mu''s eyes gently, their breath mixing: "But I want to give you my first kiss. Would you like it as an additional birthday present?"


    Tao Mu looked into Li Xiaoheng''s eyes and suddenly felt a little nervous. He pursed his lips subconsciously, his gaze evading a little: "You can just kiss if you want. We are officially dating. This is your right.."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was blocked by Li Xiaoheng bowing his head and touching his own against his lips.


    Li Xiaoheng wrapped him tightly in his arms, one hand hugged Tao Mu''s back and caressed gently, while the other hand cradled and protected the back of Tao Mu''s head as he pressed him into the corner of the seat.


    Tao Mu''s lips were soft, but not warm. His whole person huddled within his arms obediently, motionless.


    Li Xiaoheng moved back slightly, carefully observing Tao Mu''s expression.


    Tao Mu had no expression. His whole person was still cautiously and thoughtfully looking at him: "If you want, tonight I can"


    "No hurry." Li Xiaoheng gently stroked the back of Tao Mu''s head, wrapped the person in his arms and adjusted into afortable posture. He kept feeling that the question he had just asked had upset Tao Mu. Although he didn''t know how upset he was. But he didn''t want Tao Mu to make any decisions on impulse.


    Anyway, they still have a lifetime ahead of them, and there was no need to rush on any details.


    "Confessing, holding hands, and kissing, I will follow the procedure step by step. I hope that when we are together, every detail wille naturally. Instead of you forcing yourself to amodate me." Li Xiaoheng yed with Tao Mu''s hand, the chestnuts in his palm had already cooled. Li Xiaoheng lowered his head, plucked the chestnuts in Tao Mu''s palm, and ate them himself. Then he peeled a fresh one for Tao Mu: "Eat this while it''s hot."


    This time, Li Xiaoheng directly fed the chestnut into Tao Mu''s mouth.


    "You don''t like that Zhuo Yan, you don''t want to see him, and you don''t want to mention him anymore. Then we won''t mention him in the future." Li Xiaoheng wrapped him in his arms, kissed Tao Mu''s cheek, and coaxed: "I''m not angry. I just hope that you can tell me directly if you''re unhappy. If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll just apany you quietly. I don''t have to get to the bottom of everything."


    The difference between Li Xiaoheng and anyone else was that Li Xiaoheng possessed a strong confidence in his own ability.


    As the eldest son of the Li family, Li Xiaoheng grew up in an extremely favourable environment since he was a child. As the heir of the Li family, Li Xiaoheng received the most strict and rigorous teaching from childhood to adulthood. A strong family background, extremely strong luck, coupled with strong personal ability, ensured that Li Xiaoheng sailed through life without any trouble since his birth 26 years ago. He never believed that there was anything in this world that he couldn''t do. He also didn''t believe that there were people better than him in this world.


    So even though Li Xiaoheng was keenly aware that Tao Mu''s mood was different when facing Zhuo Yan, the confident boss didn''t worry for even a moment. There was none of the jealousy that Tao Mu was vaguely worried about.


    It was not that Li Xiaoheng didn''t care about Tao Mu. He just believed in his own judge of character and personal charm moreLi Xiaoheng believed that the Tao Mu he liked was definitely not the kind of superficial person who was fickle with his affections. What was more, Tao Mu''s anger, disdain and disapproval when facing Zhuo Yan were not fake.


    It was not possible that Li Xiaoheng, who had minored in psychology, couldn''t even distinguish simple emotions.


    "I''m not angry. I''m just worried that you will suppress and hold back everything when you encounter unpleasant things, suffocating yourself." Li Xiaoheng patiently exined to Tao Mu, and then peeled another chestnut and fed it to Tao Mu.


    "That Zhuo Yan is not as handsome as me, not as old as me, not as tall as me, not as good as me, not as capable as me, and still has such a bad temper. Before dating, he not only didn''t carefully observe what the woman is truly like, but halfway through the process he regrets it and likes to use breaking up to threaten the woman. At first nce, you can tell he is not a good person at all." Although he was secretly self-confident in his heart, Li Xiaoheng still habitually made an all-round evaluation of the person who caused his CEO Tao''s emotions to fluctuate so greatly. And secretly praise himself by the way.


    "I''m different. My pursuit of you was carefully considered. Before chasing you, I wrote a relevant action n. There were also a pile of analysis reports on your preferences and temperament. I even got someone to look at our fortunes as lovers. Short-term and long-term ns have been done, market research and interest analysis have been done. I made sure I only want to grow old with you for the rest of my life before I permitted myself tounch an offensive pursuit."


    CEO Li proudly rested his chin on Tao Mu''s neck, and rambled on about his good qualities: "So you see, whether it is as a business partner or life partner, you must find a reliable person like me. Because marriage is a lifetime thing. Since we are dating with the purpose of marriage in mind, we must carefully n everything when we invest our emotions into the rtionship. This includes all the risks that will be encountered after the establishment of the project, as well as the cooperating rtionship between the two partners."


    CEO Li gave a long speech, and couldn''t help stepping on a certain someone''s foot again: "One must not be impulsive, deciding to date someone willy-nilly. And afterwards, insist on breaking up because the partner does not meet your requirements." It was not only a waste of time, but also harmful to others and harmful to themselves. The most important thing was that the risk faced when the project was split, sometimes it was very likely to result in a loss on both parties.


    Being hand fed by the boss, while listening to the analysis of the boss, Tao Mu''s cheek bulged out from time to time. He turned his head to look at Li Xiaoheng who was wrapped around his whole body. As expected of a capital boss who had eaten steak for four years, he was tall and broad-chested, and when his arms were firmly around Tao Mu, Tao Mu felt a strong sense of security.


    This person seemed to be able to keep a clear mind when encountering anything, keeping calm when encountering any emergencies, and able to settle any bad situation.


    Tao Mu had to admit that there was a reason why he epted Li Xiaoheng''s pursuit so quickly. The main reason was that in his previous life he envied Li Xiaoheng''s way of acting. Decisive, assertive and resolute, sticking to his own opinions in everything he did, and not depending on anyone''s will. Nor would he be affected by the situation at the time. Even Shen Yu and the plot halo couldn''t affect him.


    And this man was upright and honorable. Even if there was disagreement in the cooperation, or resulted in a split up in the end, so long as there was no betrayal during the cooperation, Li Xiaoheng would not pursue that matter.


    So before Tao Mu began dating Li Xiaoheng, the breakup contract that Li Xiaoheng personally drafted for him had already reassured Tao Mu. He believed that even if one day, Li Xiaoheng would get tired of him and wanted to break up. So long as he hadn''t betrayed the other during this period, they would have been able to part ways peacefully.


    His lips suddenly warmed. Li Xiaoheng pecked Tao Mu several times on the lips like an eagle pecking at the rice, until Tao Mu came back to his senses and smiled with satisfaction: "Is my kissing skills not very good? That''s because I have no experience before. Moreover, my actions are also very clumsy. So, we must practice more in the future, diligence can make up for the clumsiness after all."


    Hearing big boss Li secretly digging for benefits, Tao Mu smiled: "How long do you want to practice?"


    Li Xiaoheng pondered slightly, and said solemnly: "With my learning ability, I at least have to practice for a lifetime."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 162: Strong Academic Spirit

    Chapter 162: Strong Academic Spirit


    After getting off the Ferris wheel, Tao Mu''s phone practically exploded with calls. Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Dean Tao, Feng Yuan, the three roommates, Gou Rixin and other friends called to wish Tao Mu a happy birthday.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pang were still eximing on the phone, saying that if it weren''t for the fact that their passport had not been issued in time, they would havee with CEO Li. But after Tao Mu returned to Beijing, this birthday had to be made up.


    "Our gifts are ready." Everyone said that hot weather causes weight loss. But the way Pang Yue spent this summer vacation, it could only be described as nourishment. His round face was so round, even the phone screen could hardly fit it all. The nickname of Xiao Pang was about to develop into Da Pang soon. (TN: little fatty'' to big fatty'')


    Tao Mu just saw Zhuo Yan''s face, and inevitably recalled the bad things in his previous life. Seeing that Xiao Pang, whose death was caused by Zhuo Yan, was still bouncing around like a yoga ball, he felt a lot better.


    Pang Yue obviously didn''t know that his image in his childhood friend''s eyes was just a lively yoga ball and was still enthusiastically chatting with Tao Mu about his birthday ns after returning to Beijing: "I have been discussing with Da Mao for a long time, and I feel that every birthday ended up being celebrated with a meal, and then going to karaoke or clubbing. This process is just too boring. So let''s switch it up this year."


    "A new club for space flight simtion training has just opened in Beijing. Da Mao and I have gone to test it out. I think it''s pretty good. When youe back, we''ll take you there. Maybe you''ll get the role of an astronaut in the future. We''ll be giving you training in advance."


    Wang Ye waited by the side for a long time, and finally found a chance to grab the phone: "There is also the F1 Club. We can treat you to a day on the race tracks."


    Having been together since childhood, Da Mao and Xiao Pang knew Tao Mu''s temperament. Knowing that this dude was an adrenaline addict and liked to y stimting things. What bungee diving, rock climbing, roller coaster, that was all old y for them. What the trend now was speed and passion, and even the earth''s gravity was almost unable to stop them.


    "Okay." Tao Mu looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and the two faces squeezed on it. He smiled and said, "I''ll listen to your arrangement. I''ll be waiting."


    Li Xiaoheng came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and saw that Tao Mu was still half lying on the sofa chatting with the two of them. Li Xiaoheng nced at the time, it was almost half past eleven and there was still filming tomorrow.


    "Don''t chat anymore. Go take a shower." Li Xiaoheng went around behind the sofa and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Didn''t we promise to take Grandpa out for morning tea tomorrow morning?"


    Mr. Song was getting older, so he didn''t sleep as much. He woke up early and got hungry early. So they nned to get up at 5:30 tomorrow morning to have morning tea.


    Tao Mu yawned and waved at the two in the video call: "Then let''s stop here for now."


    Li Xiaoheng took the phone over and watched as Tao Mu got up from the sofa and staggered into the bathroom, forgetting to take a change of clothes.


    Li Xiaoheng put the phone on the coffee table to mute, went into the bedroom and got a new set of pajamas, plus new underwear, and took it to Tao Mu in the bathroom.


    The partition ss in the bathroom was frosted. It was misted over by the heat, and one couldn''t see anything clearly, only a vague white outline.


    Li Xiaoheng took a few secret nces before he quietly exited.


    After thinking for a while, he knocked on the door again before going in. And then asked seriously: "Would you like your back rubbed?"


    "No need." Tao Mu was washing his hair. The foam gushed down the water.


    In the hot summer, Tao Mu had to shower at least two or three times a day. He was currently impatiently rubbing his back.


    Seeing that his lover did not pick up his ulterior motive. Li Xiaoheng let out a "oh" with a little regret, and silently exited.


    After thinking about it, he went in again. Taking the hair dryer out.


    So when Tao Mu got out of the shower with his wet hair and was looking for the hair dryer, Mr. Li could say very considerately: "You''ve been walking around all day, you must be very tired. Sit down. I''ll blow your hair for you."


    Tao Mu had a dry towel on his head and wore a long bathrobe tied close. He sat without any guard next to Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng only felt hot and humid air blowing towards his face. It smelled like refreshing shower gel, lively and fragrant.


    Li Xiaoheng put the hair dryer on the coffee table and wiped Tao Mu''s hair with the towel first. His movements were particrly gentle, but also firm. While wiping his hair, he gave Tao Mu a massage.


    First a head massage, then a shoulder and neck massage.


    Tao Mu was neen years old this year. The body that had just matured had notpleted a thorough transformation, and still had the characteristic slenderness of teenagers. But under Tao Mu''s deliberate training, it wasn''t the thinnky figure of a boy whocked exercise.


    Light muscles covered the slender body, the limbs were well-proportioned, and the lines were smooth, like a wild leopard on the African savannah. Evenying therezily, it emitted an intimidating air of deterrence that seemed as if it was about to spring up and pounce at any time. A beauty that was to the point of impossible.


    Tao Mu squinted slightly and let Li Xiaoheng''s fingers run through his hair. The cool breeze of the hair dryer swept through the hair. The quiet room was filled with humming. Like a luby, Tao Mu''s eyes fluttered and he fell asleep after a while.


    Li Xiaoheng dried Tao Mu''s hair and then gave Tao Mu a back and waist massage. Thefortable Tao Mu stretched out on the sofa, but still didn''t wake up.


    Don''t know since when, but Tao Mu, who originally suffered insomnia and couldn''t sleep all night, slept more and more peacefully beside Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng lowered his head and chuckled, and picked up their leopard and stuffed him under the quilt, considerately tucking the corners of the quilt in. He quietly closed the bedroom door and walked into the study. The acquisition negotiation with Party B had reached the most critical juncture, and Li Xiaoheng must adjust the negotiation n ording to the negotiation process every day. In addition, Xiaoheng Capital''srge-scale investment of more than 50 million must also be confirmed by his signature. Moreover, the online shopping tform jointly developed by Xiaoheng Capital and  would also beunched soon, and the Sk system jointly developed by Xiaoheng Capital and Sk Technology, as well as the Ministry of Public Security of China, also required Li Xiaoheng to keep an eye on the progress.


    It was a lot of work. Li Xiaoheng also specially set aside a day today to apany Tao Mu on his birthday. The work that was postponed naturally had to be made up and he would need to pull an all-nighter to do so.


    So when Tao Mu woke up from a full sleep the next morning, what he saw was that Li Xiaoheng had drank two full pots of coffee, and was still sitting in front of theputer and typing on the keyboard with energy. Various materials and folders were spread out on the desk, and there were even stacks of documents that had been processed by the feet.


    "You haven''t slept all night?" Tao Mu frowned. Thinking of Li Xiaoheng who flew to Beijing in person yesterday and even brought over Grandpa Song, Liu Yao and Meng Qi. Then spent another afternoon making a birthday cake personally, andter apanying them to dinner and sightseeing in the evening. He immediately realized why Li Xiaoheng was working so hard: "Sorry about wasting so much of your time. You have to stay up all night to work overtime."


    "I was preparing for my boyfriend''s birthday. How could things between lovers be a waste of time? It''s called fun." Li Xiaoheng asked and answered himself. He got up and walked in front of Tao Mu, leaning over with the intention of giving a good morning kiss. But Tao Mu quickly covered his mouth and took a step back to avoid it.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth!" Tao Mu mumbled. It had to be said that a certain someone''s idol baggage had already seeped deep into the bone marrow. For example, after eating or before brushing his teeth and rinsing his mouth, he would resolutely refrain from any intimate actions.


    Tao Mu hurriedly ran into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Li Xiaoheng also followed behind with a big wolf tail and a smile. Standing in front of the sink with Tao Mu, brushing his teeth while looking at the mirror.


    After washing up, Tao Mu wiped his face with a towel and asked, "Today aren''t you mpfh-"


    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiaoheng had already pounced and pressed him against the wall. Li Xiaoheng also cradled the back of Tao Mu''s head very carefully with his palm, and then kissed him fiercelythe way he kissed, it waspletely unlike that of an inexperienced beginner.


    After a long while, Li Xiaoheng let go of the panting Tao Mu, brushed the tip of his nose with Tao Mu''s nose, and chuckled breathlessly, "Good morning."


    Tao Mu was panting quietly, his cheeks were slightly red, and when he raised his eyes slightly, there was even a shimmering wetness at the corners of his eyes: "Aren''t you inexperienced?"


    "But I''m eager to learn." Li Xiaoheng leaned down again and kissed the corner of Tao Mu''s mouth: "Last night, I checked the relevant tutorials on the Inte. I followed the textbook. After all, I am also a top student."


    "When I was studying in the US, I had to memorize words for an hour every morning when I got up." Li Xiaoheng said, suddenly changing the subject. Tao Mu was just wondering why Li Xiaoheng suddenly mentioned this matter when he heard Li Xiaoheng seriously proposing: "I think the practice of any skill is the same as studying. It''s like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Therefore, in order to let us familiarize ourselves with this skill as soon as possible, every morning after getting up, and before going to bed at night, what do you think about an hour of practice each?"


    Tao Mu looked up at the serious Li Xiaoheng. People who didn''t know might really think that he was discussing the learning of some professional skill.


    This person always had the ability to say embarrassing things seriously.


    "One hour is too long." Tao Mu blinked and said truthfully: "And I have filming, you also need to go to work. We can''t practice every day."


    "Then we must hurry up and race against the clock." Li Xiaoheng kept one hand cradling Tao Mu''s head, as the other hand pinched Tao Mu''s chin: "You might not know, but we top students generally like to make reasonable use of snatches of time. Only in this way can we ensure that we learn more knowledge in the same amount of time. Especially for those academic fields that we have never been exposed to before."


    Li Xiaoheng''s gaze trailed down, from Tao Mu''s finely defined eyebrows, to the bridge of his tall nose, and then to the lips that were pursed as he snickered. His expression was so very serious like that of a freshman who was about to enter theboratory, especially solemn and earnest.


    Tao Mu couldn''t take it anymore. He felt that their boss Li was really too good at flirting. In the rtionship of partners one must either advance or retreat. Tao Mu was not to be outdone. He broke free from Li Xiaoheng''s hold, and pushed Li Xiaoheng against the wall: "You can be so skillful in an academic field that you have never been in contact with before, so what happened to the clumsiness you mentioned?"


    "After all, I''m a high-achieving student." Li Xiaoheng responded in a particrly righteous and matter-of-fact manner, wrapping his arms around Tao Mu''s waist: "Us Penn students have a strong spirit of academic study. Even freshmen also have the ambition to be a postdoctoral fellow.


    Li Xiaoheng lowered his head and kissed Tao Mu, murmuring, "Those of us in academic research have to study for a lifetime." So he didn''t lie.


    "And moreover, we also apply what we have learned."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 163: Visiting The Set

    Chapter 163: Visiting The Set


    Because he woke up earlier in the morning, after breakfast, it was not even seven o''clock so Tao Mu wanted to return to the crew early.


    Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song had not seen Tao Mu filming before. Since it was rare toe to Hong Kong, they really wanted to go to the crew to visit the set. Of course Tao Mu would not refuse such a request. He also specially drove the nanny car Li Xiaoheng sent him to the studio for fear that his two fathers and grandfather would be tired during the visit.


    The first scene to be filmed today was the confrontation between the mob and the police. So early in the morning, Zhou Yanqing and Wang Jinsheng also rushed over to put on makeup. As top superstars in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong, and also evergreen trees in the Chinese film and television industry. Even to the maind, the two big names were also very well-known. At least people of the age of Liu Yao and Meng Qi could say without exaggeration that they really watched the movies of these two superstarsto be precise, their action movieswhile growing up.


    It was the most glorious period of Hong Kong film and television dramas, and it also represented the youth of a generation.


    Tao Mu had been hanging out in Night since he was a child, and he had also seen those collectible DVDs in Liu Yao''s bookcase. Of course, he knew his two fathers'' love for Hong Kong superstars. So he took the initiative to ask Zhou Yanqing and Wang Jinsheng for a photo together and autograph. Zhou Yanqing and Wang Jinsheng knew that these were Tao Mu''s family, and of course they would not refuse. When Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and Mr. Song entered the crew to visit the set, they still kept in mind the code of conduct that Tao Mu should not be embarrassed. The main thing was that they must never ask for autographs lest it affect the normal shooting of the crew.


    Only to find that Tao Mu took the initiative to bring it up, and Zhou Yanqing and Wang Jinsheng also showed great enthusiasm. So of course they wouldn''t refuse. It just didn''t ur to them that when taking pictures, enemies could meet on a narrow path, meeting Shen Yan and Zhuo Yan who also came to visit Shen Yu''s set.


    Shen Yan also didn''t expect that she would actually see these people again on the set. Even more, she didn''t expect that a bunch of old men decided to follow the fashion trend and chase stars. The new hatred and the old enmity added up, and she rolled her eyes on the spot and snorted: "Bunch of country bumpkins."


    Zhou Yanqing, who was taking a photo, frowned and was about to open his mouth to smooth over the mood when he saw Shen Yan''s attitude as if she was the owner of the ce, pointing at Liu Yao and the others and said, "Your crew management is toox. Letting in all kinds of random idle people. How can you still film well?"


    Then Xu Musen, who also came over, frowned. As a well-knownmercial film director in Hong Kong, Director Xu had a strong desire for control on his set. Although the Shen Group was an investor in the crew, Director Xu still wouldn''t make much concessions on filming. When the Shen family father and son forcibly inserted Shen Yu into the crew regardless of his wishes, Xu Musen was very dissatisfied. Fortunately, apart from this incident, the Shen Group did not participate in the specific management of the crew so the two sides could just barely keep the peace.


    Now, as soon as Shen Yan entered the crew, she started to provoke trouble. Although Shen Yan''s purpose was to embarrass Liu Yao and the others. But in Director Xu''s ears, it was clear that the investor was dissatisfied with him as a director.


    "Miss Shen said this on behalf of yourself, or on behalf of the Shen Group?" Direcror Xu asked with a sullen face.


    Before Shen Yan could speak, Zhuo Yan said with a smile, "Director Xu, don''t misunderstand. What Shen Yan just said was just words of anger. It can''t represent anyone. In fact, we have no way to represent the Shen Group. We came here this time just to visit Shen Yu. It was his birthday yesterday."


    As Zhuo Yan spoke, his eyes fell on Tao Mu unconsciously.


    Tao Mu replied expressionlessly: "It''s good that Miss Shen can understand her identity. Since she is here to visit Shen Yu, she is a guest. The proper way of a guest is to adhere to the owner''s rules. Miss Shen should not overstep your bounds."


    "That''s none of your business!" The person Shen Yan hated the most was none other than Tao Mu. Although she didn''t even know why she hated Tao Mu so much: "Our Shen family is an investor in the cast of "ck and White". Since I am a member of the Shen family, I can be regarded as half the owner of the cast. It''s you who, as an employee, when seeing the boss, has no manners at all. Sure enough, people who have no parents have no family education."


    "It''s not umon for me to have no parents and no family education. But Miss Shen keeps speaking of family education so it seems that you are very confident in your family education." Tao Mu looked at Shen Yan from head to toe, and said without pretense: "Or it can be said that the family style of the Shen family is just unique."


    Of course Shen Yan could hear Tao Mu''s sarcasm towards her: "You"


    "Enough." Zhuo Yan''s brows were so furrowed that he could mp a fly in between. He grabbed Shen Yan''s arm and said impatiently, "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you keep making trouble, you will lose the face of your Shen family."


    Don''t know what kind of hypnosis Zhuo Yan administered onto Shen Yan after they returned. But Shen Yan, who never listened to other people''s advice, saw Zhuo Yan''s face and she really did stop talking. She just snorted coldly: "You just know to scold me."


    Zhuo Yan ignored Shen Yan, but looked at Tao Mu apologetically: "Mr. Tao, please don''t stoop to quibbling with her"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhuo Yan was doused with red paint from head to toe. It turned out that an employee of the props team was passing by carrying a paint bucket, and identally bumped into Zhuo Yan. The top paint bucket was overturned, and all the paint inside was spilled.


    "What''s the matter with you guys!" Shen Yan, who was standing beside Zhuo Yan, didn''t escape the paint bath either. The hem of her expensive dress was dyed with arge amount of paint, and she looked particrly disheveled.


    Shen Yan jumped angrily: "In such a big ce, where could you not walk instead, but you just had to go this way. Did you do it on purpose?"


    The staff of the props team also felt particrly wronged: "We are going to set up the set. Of course we have to go this way. It''s you, in such a big set, you just had to stand in the middle to block the way."


    "You actually dare to talk back? It''s obviously you who"


    "Enough!" Zhuo Yan grabbed Shen Yan who was screaming and about to go crazy. He deeply felt that he had lost face for finding such an unrestrained girlfriend: "Director Xu, please find a ce for us to change our clothes."


    Xu Musen shook his head and said directly: "Since you are here to visit Shen Yu, go to Shen Yu''s dressing room to change your clothes, and also take a shower by the way." As for Shen Yan, she was naturally arranged in Fang Ruoti''s dressing room.


    Shen Yan disliked that the clothes the crew''s props had were not good enough, and even asked Shen Yu''s assistant to go to the downtown business district to buy her new clothes.


    Before leaving, she also didn''t forget to give Tao Mu a vicious look. Shen Yan felt that she and Tao Mu were ipatible, so every time they met, she would always meet with misfortune.


    This Tao Mu was definitely an unlucky curse to her!


    Tao Mu looked up at the sky innocently. He waited until Shen Yan and Zhuo Yan left in embarrassment. Only then did he secretly look at Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows and signed with his eyes: Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see some certain people?


    Tao Mu couldn''t helpughing.


    Xu Musen looked at the two prop masters with an exasperated expression: "What are you doing, do you think the set is not messy enough?"


    The two props masters knew that they were wrong, so they put the paint buckets on the car in a disheartened manner. But they were not afraid. Not mentioning that Director Xu had always been protective of his people, the price that Li Xiaoheng gave to bribe them was enough to cover their sry working in the crew.


    Director Xu also knew that the reason why the two prop masters were so daring must be because someone was their backer. But he didn''t want to bother with it, he just looked at Tao Mu with some exasperation: "Someizens took pictures of the conflict between you guys in Victoria Harbourst night and posted them on ."


    Director Xu let out a long sigh: "I know you young people have tempers. But don''t make it too difficult for me. At least in the crew, filming should be done well. Any grievances should be resolved in private."


    One side was the crew investor, and the other side was the capital tycoon worth tens of billions. He couldn''t afford to offend anyone, and he didn''t want to offend anyone. He just wanted to finish filming the movie smoothly.


    "Don''t me me. I never cause trouble." Tao Mu spread his hands innocently: "But if someone deliberately jumps in front of me to find fault, you can''t let me swallow it down, right?"


    Director Xu had nothing to say. He could only call the script supervisor with a look of irritability: "Why haven''t Yan Sheng and Shen Yue yet? Go over there and have a look, urge the styling and makeup, must everyone wait for the two of them?"


    At this moment, Director Xu was very fortunate that today''s first scene was a group scene. And Shen Yu''s role was also included. At that time, he would NG a few more times, driving these people to the point of exhaustion, then they won''t be able to have any energy left to cause trouble.


    The script supervisor was implicated, so he could only jog to Shen Yu''s dressing room to call them.


    Director Xu pressed his temples at the oing headache. Before he could return to the monitor and sit down, he saw the assistant director lead a young man over.


    "Director, he said his name is Yao Wenxiao, and he came to visit Shen Yu."


    Compared with more than half a year ago, Yao Wenxiao at this time looked a bit down on his luck. This did not refer to Yao Wenxiao''s clothing and appearance, but his aura. The young man who used to be proud and arrogant became much depressed after the heavy blow. There was a bit more gloom in his eyes than before. Seeing Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng standing beside Director Xu, very obvious hatred and hostility shed in those eyes.


    It could be said that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng caused the Yao family to fall to this point. So it was no wonder that Yao Wenxiao had an attitude of seeing his hated enemy as soon as he saw the two of them.


    Director Xu only felt his head hurt even more. He also couldn''t figure out whether Shen Yu and Tao Mu were just born with energy fields they simply couldn''t mesh. Anyway, the rtives and friends of these two people were definitely like ice and fire.


    "You can take Mr. Yao directly to Shen Yu''s dressing room."


    The filming was about to take ce, and Director Xu didn''t want to have any more troubles so he just separated the two sides. The assistant director also knew the situation here, and nodded immediately: "Mr. Yao, pleasee with me."


    Yao Wenxiao took a deep look at Tao Mu before turning around and leaving.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 164: Triangle & Battlefield

    Chapter 164: Triangle & Battlefield


    Yao Wenxiao had been having a hard time recently. After the Yao family was expelled from the decision-making level of Sheng''an Group, their status in the Shanghai businessmunity was not as good as before. Yao Wenxiao''s friends and neighbors also saw the wind and set the helm (TN: to be flexible and take advantage of the situation). Before, they were always on call, but now they couldn''t get far away enough.


    When Yao Wenxiao had prestige in those days, there was nock of scheming against people on his part by relying on his family background. Especially those who tried to get close to Shen Yu. Now that the Yao family was down and out, these people knew that while even a dead camel was bigger than a horse, they dared not stand up to Yao Wenxiao openly, but they could do it in secret and make things difficult for Yao Wenxiao''s mediapany.


    So after the New Year, Yao Wenxiao''s Yuxiao Media had faced a lot of trouble. The contracts that were originally signed were broken one after another, waves ofpany inspections emerged one after another, and other peers continued to reach out to grab market share, so Yao Wenxiao was really struggling to cope with the wreckage. He finally managed to settle these troubles, and before he could catch his breath, Shen Yu''s birthday had arrived.


    When Yao Wenxiao remembered this, it was already the early morning of the second day. Regardless of the time, Yao Wenxiao immediately asked the secretary to book a ne ticket. When he was on the phone, old Mr. Yao came across him, and the two grandfather and grandson had a big fight about it.


    Yao Shengan disagreed that Yao Wenxiao should still have contact with Shen Yu. He always believed that the Shen family was behind the Yao family''s fall. If Shen Chen hadn''t deliberately lured his son-inw into borrowing from loan sharks, and instigated the loan sharks to coerce and induce his son-inw to repay the money as soon as possible by secretly changing the purchase channel, the Sheng''an Group would never have gotten involved with the waste oil scandal at such a juncture.


    If Tao Mu was a just opponent who made it clear he opposed the Yao family, then the Shen family was the kind despicable viin that put a knife in the back while pretending to be an ally. Yao Shengan''s loss to Tao Mu could be epted and he was willing to admit defeat, but he could never forgive the Shen family''s behavior. So it was even more impossible to agree with his grandson still being involved with Shen Yu.


    However, Yao Wenxiao and Shen Yu were childhood sweethearts who had grown up together. He had a deep-rooted love for Shen Yu, even if the Shen family betrayed the Yao family, Yao Wenxiao still could not bring himself to give up on Shen Yu. What was more, Shen Yu was not a true member of the Shen familyhe was kicked out of the Shen family by Mrs. Shen.


    Yao Wenxiao tried to persuade old Mr. Yao to ept Shen Yu, and even said absurd things like Shen Yu was Shen Yu, the Shen family was the Shen family, and Shen Yu had nothing to do with the Shen family. Old Mr. Yao couldn''t believe that his grandson could deceive himself to such a degree.


    "You are always thinking about him, but Shen Yu may have already forgotten you a long time ago." Old Mr. Yao sneered: "Even if I am an old man who doesn''t surf the Inte very much, I know that Shen Yu and the actor surnamed Yan are getting it on right now. He had been to Hong Kong for so long, but had he even called you once?"


    "Even if Shen Yu is not the blood of the Shen family, he was raised by the Shen family. The Shen family is cold and selfish in nature. If our Yao family was still the old Yao family, there might still be a possibility for you and Shen Yu to be together. But now the Yao family is down and powerless. So even if you want to keep the canary, the owner of the canary would not agree."


    Not to mention the hatred between the Yao family and the Shen family, which was practically equivalent to that of killing one''s parents.


    Yao Wenxiao didn''t believe his grandfather''s words. He insisted oning to make up for Shen Yu''s birthday. After arriving at the Hong Kong Hotel overnight, he did not forget to take a shower, put effort into dressing up, and carefully prepared a birthday gift, before hurrying to the crew to visit the set.


    He didn''t even bother to eat breakfast.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the crew, he met Tao Mu, an enemy on a narrow path. When enemies meet their eyes be especially red. Yao Wenxiao did not dare to be as arrogant as before because of the situation. He could only barely suppress the anger in his heart and asked the assistant director of the crew to take him to Shen Yu''s dressing room.


    This was Shen Yu''s first birthday after leaving the Shen family. Yao Wenxiao always paid attention to Shen Yu''s situation, and knew that after Shen Yu was driven out of the Shen family mansion by Mrs. Shen, life was not easy for the other. The ttering sycophants around him either sqw the wind and turned the helm or threw rocks down the well. Shen Yu didn''t even have Yao Wenxiao''s ability, so naturally he could only take all the negative stuff passively.


    Yao Wenxiao felt distressed for Shen Yu, and while he was mired in trouble himself, he did not forget to help Shen Yu vent his grievances. For example, all the people who targeted Shen Yu in his previous crew were taught a lesson by Yao Wenxiao. The female No. 2 who bullied Shen Yu the most was even caught by the official wife of her bankroller and had coffee poured on her in public.


    This time, when he came to Hong Kong to make up for Shen Yu''s birthday, Yao Wenxiao originally wanted to give Shen Yu a surprise. So he didn''t notify Shen Yu, and just came over.


    However, as soon as he entered the dressing room and saw the situation inside, Yao Wenxiao''s heart sank. In Shen Yu''s dressing room, he actually saw another man with a naked upper body and in the middle of changing clothes.


    The man''s appearance was very handsome, tall, with wide shoulders and long legs. He was wearing a pair of jeans, his hair was still wet, and his body still emitted hot water vapor. It looked like he had just taken a shower.


    With Yao Wenxiao pushing the door open, Shen Yu and the man were also stunned. A trace of surprise shed on Shen Yu''s face, and then he stood up happily: "Wen Xiao, are you here to see me?"


    Yao Wenxiao nced at Zhuo Yan with scrutiny, and then replied with a smile: "En, I came to make up for your birthday."


    Yao Wenxiao said, handed the carefully prepared gift to Shen Yu, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''mte."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Yu smiled and took the gift: "It''s good that you have the heart."


    "Who is this person?" Yao Wenxiao gestured at Zhuo Yan with his chin: "Also an actor in your crew? Don''t you have a separate dressing rooms in the crew?"


    Although Yao Wenxiao was jealous, he didn''t disregard everything and just went and lost his temperif it was before the Yao family fell into disrepair, Yao Wenxiao might be reckless and let his temper go as he pleased. But the experience of the past six months had made him deeply understand the truth of how much difficulty seemingly unimportant people could pose. Therefore, Yao Wenxiao didn''t want to garner enmity with anyone unless it was necessary.


    Of course, all of this must be guaranteed on the premise that this man did not have any bad intentions towards Shen Yu.


    Hearing Yao Wenxiao''s question, Shen Yu smiled sweetly. He subconsciously hooked Zhuo Yan''s arm and introduced, "His name is Zhuo Yan, he is my sister''s boyfriend. He is also my future brother-inw."


    Zhuo Yan frowned, pulled out his arm calmly, and stretched out his hand to Yao Wenxiao: "Hello."


    It turned out to be Shen Yan''s boyfriend. Yao Wenxiao was relieved, and subconsciously felt that there was a wall between homosexuality and heterosexuality. Moreover, with Shen Yu''s simple, kind and noble character, he would never get involved with his brother-inw. So Yao Wenxiao immediatelyid down his vignce. He also smiled and stretched out his hand: "I''m Yao Wenxiao, Shen Yu''s childhood friend."


    While he was talking, someone knocked on the door of the dressing room again. This time it was Yan Sheng and the crew''s script supervisor.


    "Big brother Yan!" Shen Yu''s eyes brightened, and he rushed into Yan Sheng''s arms: "Why did youe to find me?"


    "The director is calling for us." Yan Sheng rubbed Shen Yu''s hair with a smile and pulled him into his arms: "Brother Yu called me first. I just finished styling, so we came over together. Are you all ready?"


    It had only been less than an hour since they parted, but Yan Sheng missed Shen Yu very much. He didn''t want to be separated for even a moment.


    Shen Yu''s face turned red from how hard he smiled. Looking up at his big brother Yan full of admiration, he nodded and said, "En. I''ve also done my styling. I''m just waiting for big brother Zhuo Yan to change his clothes. Then we''ll go out together."


    When Yan Sheng heard the words, he also nced at Zhuo Yan. Zhuo Yan smiled and took the initiative to say thanks: "Thank you for borrowing me your clothes."


    Zhuo Yan''s own clothes were stained with prop paint and he didn''t want to wear the crew''s clothes. In the end, Yan Sheng came forward and gave Zhuo Yan a set of jean and shirt from a brand that he had never worn.


    It was just that Zhuo Yan was half a head taller than Yan Sheng. The jeans that were originally just the right length turned into cropped trousers on his body and bare ankles were exposed. It made his legs look even longer.


    "You''re wee." Yan Sheng pointed to Zhuo Yan''s shoes and said with a smile, "I see some paint on your shoes. What size shoes do you wear, I''ll ask the assistant to buy a new pair for you."


    "No need. I''ll just wipe it and it''s all good." Zhuo Yan shook his head with a wry smile: "It''s really an unlucky disaster."


    Zhuo Yan came to the crew for the first time and did not understand the normal operation of the crew. Seeing that the studio was full of people and disorder, he didn''t doubt at all that there was actually anything tricky about his experience.


    But Yan Sheng noticed. However, he didn''t point it out either. In the final analysis, after Yan Sheng and Shen Yu got together, they turned into love fools under the radiation of the plot halo. But in matters other than Shen Yu, Yan Sheng was quite normal. He had always made sure to be amiable to others, and didn''t like trouble that could be avoided. Therefore, on the matter of Zhuo Yan, it was also wise to keep silent.


    Yao Wenxiao watched from the sidelines, and kept feeling that he was a little out of ce. Originally, he came to make up for Shen Yu''s birthday with enthusiasm. But at this moment, seeing Shen Yu and Yan Sheng''s sticky appearance, his heart also froze over for the most part.


    "Xiao Yu. Are you and Yan Sheng.." Yao Wenxiao couldn''t help but ask.


    Script Supervisor Yu, Yan Sheng''s assistant, and Zhuo Yan were all in the dressing room. Zhuo Yan and Yan Sheng''s assistants were their own people from a certain point of view, and it didn''t matter. But Script Supervisor Yu was an outsider no matter from what standpoint.


    That Yao Wenxiao asked such a sensitive topic in front of outsiders, even though the rtionship between Shen Yu and Yan Sheng was basically already a tacit secret in the crew. But Yan Sheng still felt unhappy.


    Shen Yu didn''t think that much. However, he always kept in mind what Wen Shijin told him before he left that he must not expose their rtionship. Hearing this, he subconsciously said, "Brother Yan is the main protagonist of our crew. He has helped me a lot. He is also my best friend."


    With that said, Shen Yu hugged his arms around Yan Sheng''s arm and pulled him over to introduce Yao Wenxiao: "Big brother Yan, he is Yao Wenxiao. He is the best brother I grew up with. You two have met before."


    When Shen Yu was filming in H Town and Shanghai before, no matter how busy Yao Wenxiao was, he would always try his best to find time to visit Shen Yu on set. So Yan Sheng and Yao Wenxiao did meet but did not have too much contact. Because Yao Wenxiao subconsciously didn''t think that the Shen family would agree to Shen Yu being with an actor. Even if the actor was a famous one.


    But now, Yao Wenxiao looked coldly at Shen Yu''s hands that wrapped possessively around Yan Sheng''s arm. Sure enough, he was careless. Perhaps he should investigate Yan Sheng more fully.


    Zhuo Yan, who was now fully dressed, looked at the three people standing in front of him with an expression of interest. Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Yu''s seemingly innocent and delicate face.


    Zhuo Yan was also very curious, whether this Shen Yu was really a Silly White Sweet, and didn''t realize the thoughts of the other two men at all; or was he deliberately ignoring the undercurrents between the two men. Or maybe, Shen Yu was simply enjoying the feeling of having two men infatuated with him and felt jealousy of each other over him?


    TN: bonus chapters for WG and VCF to be updated on 5/27, 5/30, 5/31 to tide you guys over until we see again on June 6! If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 165: Explosive Scene

    Chapter 165: Explosive Scene


    Because of this little episode, when Yan Sheng and Shen Yu left the dressing room and arrived at the shooting location, it was already ten minutester.


    Xu Musen had already waited even longer so these ten minutes were nothing. He just waved his hand to signal everyone to take their ce.


    This scene that was about to be filmed involved the mob boss yed by Zhou Yanqing confronting a senior police superintendent yed by Wang Jinsheng in the police station. The main lines were all between the two big names, as for Yan Sheng, Tao Mu and Shen Yu, although there were also shots, at best they were just background. Also in the background were Du Ze, who yed a small-time gang leader, and a group of actors who yed police officers.


    Shen Yu was very nervous. Because after this scene, he and Tao Mu would be filming a scene together at the same filming location. The scene where Zhou Yuanting was fired from the police academy. And after joining the mob as an undercover agent, he fought with other gangsters in a turf fight, and was arrested by Yan Yu and other police officers on duty in the police station on the charge of disturbing the security of Hong Kong. This was also the first scene of direct interaction between Shen Yu and Tao Mu after they joined the crew. With so many people watching, and so many people rted to himing to visit the set, Shen Yu didn''t want to disappoint.


    Shen Yu''s head had always been rtively simple, and he could only think about one thing at a time. Shen Yu was a little absent-minded when he was filming the first scene because he was thinking about hister scene. When the camera swept over him, Shen Yu always appeared worried and couldn''t control his facial expression. But the look of frowning and unwilling to give up unexpectedly echoed the mood of the script for this scene, of Yan Yu seeing his good brother walking further and further off the right path and wanting to persuade him to change his ways, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Xu Musen was slightly surprised. After the filming, he also praised Shen Yu''s improved acting skills. In front of his family and friends, Shen Yu, who was praised by the director, felt very happy. He couldn''t help but walk up to Tao Mu excitedly, asking Tao Mu to practice running their lines in advance.


    "It''s been so long since we''ve been in the crew, and this is the first time the two of us will be filming opposite each other. Mu Mu, I''m so nervous!" As Shen Yu spoke, he really did hug the script in his arms nervously. He looked at Tao Mu eagerly: "I heard them say that Mu Mu''s acting skills are very good. And it''s easy for you to bring the other into the mood of the scene. So I will be relying on you in the next scene."


    No matter how much he hated Shen Yu, Tao Mu''s attitude towards filming was still very serious. Immediately, he stood up with a solemn expression and was about to practice lines with Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu looked at Tao Mu who was empty-handed with a bewildered face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Mu, where''s your script?"


    "I don''t need the script." Before joining the crew, Tao Mu had already memorized the entire script. Not just his own lines, but the lines of all the actors who yed opposite him. In fact, in the entire crew, he was not the only one who could do this. At least Zhou Yanqing, Wang Jinsheng, Luo Daming and Yan Sheng could memorize the entire script. It also helped them better understand the characters and understand the script as a whole.


    Actually, before joining the crew, Yan Sheng was also supervising Shen Yu on memorizing the script every day. It was a pity that Shen Yu didn''t persevere. At this moment, he could only look at Tao Mu with admiration: "You are amazing. I can''t do it. My brain is very stupid, and I quickly forget everything I have memorized. So I can only memorize it again l the morning of the scene."


    After speaking, he asked Tao Mu what tips he had for memorizing lines.


    Tao Mu had a good memory by nature. In his previous life, he even remembered those boring financial theories and business cases from his textbooks that could only be memorized by rote memorization. So don''t even mention a ssic script like "ck and White". Besides, he had actually yed the same role over and over again in hisst life. He didn''t know how many times he had analyzed the film alone. Over time, his memory only got better and better. And after being reborn, Tao Mu could memorize any material or lines after reciting it at most three times.


    "Recite it a few more times. Especially when reciting lines, try to imagine the plot scene in your mind. You can practice your expressions in the mirror, then find a few cameras to practice your positioning, and repeatedly adjust the details." Tao Mu said very sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, when Shen Yu heard these words, who knew what point had tickled his funny bone, but he giggled andughed: "Isn''t that the same as fantasizing? It sounds like what a lunatic does!"


    The several celebrities who were still on the set frowned at the same time. Yan Sheng, who had been paying attention to Shen Yu''s every frown and smile, smiled warmly and said, "Actually, being an actor can also be a very neurotic profession. In a single work of film, you need to fully experience the life of a stranger. You need to get to know him. Understand his emotions and desires, and be familiar with his thinking and logic. Analyzing the person''s words and deeds from the inside. This is not an easy task so a good actor needs to know a lot."


    If you want to act convincingly, you must have the deepest understanding of the character image. So good actors were also masters of life. Literature, history, philosophy, psychology,w, and social sciences, so long as there was a need, they must be able to have some knowledge in all kinds of professions and careers.


    For example, Yan Sheng himself, his most serious moment was following along with intern doctors in a hospital for more than half a year, just to y the role of a doctor well. He even followed into the operating room, taking rounds of internships with a group of medical university interns. By the time the filming was over, Yan Sheng could even qualify for a nursing license himself.


    Actually, Shen Yu was with Yan Sheng practically every day. If Yan Sheng practiced acting with him, Shen Yu''s acting skills would improve very quickly. It was a pity that Shen Yu himself had no willpower, and Yan Sheng was also reluctant to force him. When the two were together, more time was spent on meaningless sappy stuff. Especially after they got together officially, the two had even less scruples when they were in private.


    This had caused Shen Yu''s acting skills to remain stagnantnot even at the level it was at this time in the previous life.


    After all, in the previous life, there was Tao Mu, the vicious viin, who suppressed him in all directions in a mad dog-like manner for ten years straight. Even if it''s just for the sake of oveing the difficulties Tao Mu threw his way, Shen Yu had to be patient and work hard to improve himself. So the food chain between the three had always been Tao Mu oppressing Shen Yu, Shen Yu crying to Yan Sheng, and Yan Sheng trying to suppress Tao Mu and avenge Shen Yu.


    But in this life, Tao Mu, who was reborn, was enlightened and didn''t want to follow the plot. So he just onesidely retreated like this, and the motive force that had been responsible for driving Shen Yu in the original plot disappeared, and Shen Yu himself was not a person who worked hard of his own initiative. So naturally, he just continued his days passively and went with the flow.


    So it was not unreasonable to say thatfort makes people degenerate, and hardship makes people stronger.


    Of course Shen Yu knew Yan Sheng''s good intentions. But he always thought he didn''t need to work so hard. The reason why he joined the entertainment industry in the first ce was because he thought being an actor was fun. He liked the feeling of being idolized by fans after he became a star. But he only liked the bright side of being a star. If you asked him to pay the price, for example, try to get him to roll in mud for the sake of filming, soak in cold water in the winter and NG over and over again, or even be like some actors who took so far they ended up being hospitalized after being injured in an ident during filming. Shen Yu was unwilling to do so.


    Just like how teenagers love to y video games. Even if their parents and teachers try their best to stop it, if there was a chance, they would sneak to the Inte cafe. But if you ask them to take a break from school to be an e-sports yer, hone their basic operational skills day after day, check the strategy review videos in the hopes of improving even just a fraction of their score, and stay up all night to fight bosses, they would not be willing.


    Shen Yu was also in this state of mind now. Without the oppression of Tao Mu, the vicious viin, the little prince lived a particrly content and stable life. Although his career made no progress, the fans supported him and his love life was happy. The only regret was probably that Mrs. Shen still refused to forgive him and let him go back to the Shen family.


    Then there was Tao Mu. The other still did not agree to be friends with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu couldn''t help but feel a little moody. When filming the next scene, he brought this little bit of emotion into the plot.


    "Why did you be like this, Ah Ting?" Yan Yu was wearing a police uniform, holding a transcript and a pen in his hand, and looked at Zhou Yuanting, who was handcuffed to a chair, with a look of disappointment.


    "With your ability, even if you can''t be a policeman, you could still do other things. You are so smart, you would always be the first in the police academy assessment. We said at the time that you would be a good policeman in the future when you went out into the field. But look what you look like now? How many times have youe in this year? You actually mix with those gangsters and hoodlums. Have you ever thought how sad your parents would be when they see you now? And Xiao Wen? She loves you so much, how sad it would be to see you be like thisthis recognizable unrecognizable"


    "Cut!" Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, shouted.


    Shen Yu immediately stood up and bowed apologetically to everyone: "Sorry, I NG-ed."


    Xu Musen waved his hand and said nothing: "Once more."


    Shen Yu sorted out his emotions. He sat in front of the camera, reciting the lines righteously: "Zhou Yuanting, how could you be like this now"


    "Cut!"


    "I''m sorry." Shen Yu took a deep breath and continued to recite: "Ah Ting, how could you be like this..Do you know how sad your parents would be"


    "Cut!"


    "Sorry." Shen Yu rubbed his head. It was summer, and the temperature was very hot, and the lighting at the shooting scene was even hotter. Shen Yu slumped on the chair and let the makeup artiste forward to touch up his makeup.


    Shen Yu''s acting skills were originally at the bottom of the crew. He was filming opposite with Tao Mu, and even though Tao Mu didn''t say a single line, Shen Yu still felt ufortable. When saying his lines, he would always pay attention to Tao Mu''s expressions and movements. Then he would be intimidated by Zhou Yuanting''s hostility. Leading to stumbles and mistakes when he spoke his lines. And coupled with the strict requirements of Director Xu. With just a few lines, he managed to NG more than ten times.


    The lunch boxes were delivered.


    It was like this every time, as soon as Shen Yu was the one in front of the camera, there would be NGs.


    Director Xu frowned. He felt that Shen Yu''s emotions were not bad now and they should continue to film. If he waited until lunch was over before resuming, he was afraid that Shen Yu''s emotions wouldn''t be able to keep up, and it wouldn''t even meet the current standards.


    But if the filming continued, Director Xu was not sure when Shen Yu would pass. The key was that Tao Mu was also hungry. He had apanied Mr. Song and his two fathers to have morning tea in the morning. He woke up very early and didn''t eat much. So he was already a bit hungry after ten o''clock in the morning, and even hungrier now at half past twelve that his stomach started growling. It could even be heard clearly on the sounding device.


    Now this was a bit funny.


    Director Xu couldn''t make up his mind. At the critical moment, Tao Mu said, "Give me some food first."


    In the spirit of not sacrificing his own benefit, Tao Mu asked to change the script: "Anyway, the script did not mention the time when Zhou Yuanting''s gang was arrested and brought to the police station. So take it as it being lunchtime, and Yan Yu specially prepared a lunch box for Zhou Yuanting when he came to record his statement. It also makes sense in terms of details. After all, when the two were in the police academy, they were good brothers from the same dormitory."


    This idea..seemed like a good idea! And it could also reflect Yan Yu''s personality from the details.


    Director Xu discussed it with the screenwriter and finally decided to add such a scene.


    So when the filming started next, there was such a scene.


    Yan Yu entered the interrogation room with a lunch box and handed it to Zhou Yuanting: "Eat first."


    Zhou Yuanting, who was handcuffed to the chair, stretched out his legs and sat indolently, raising his handcuffed hands: "How am I to eat, Ah Sir."


    Yan Yu shook his head and released Zhou Yuanting''s handcuffs. Zhou Yuanting rotated his wrist, pulled apart the convenient chopsticks, opened the lunch box, and lowered his head to eat.


    Tao Mu was really hungry. Therefore, Zhou Yuanting ate very deliciously in front of the camera. His face still had bruises and wounds left from the fight, and as he practically shoveled the food down his throat, it caused even Director Xu and the cameramen to swallow their excess saliva.


    Yan Yu sat across the table and shook his head: "You still have the heart to eat, even I haven''t eaten yet."


    Zhou Yuanting kept his head down while eating without saying a word. He devoured the food in big mouthfuls so much so that he almost choked. Yan Yu hurriedly handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    Zhou Yuanting unscrewed the bottle cap and raised his head to drink. The water bottle was tilted down in midair, and the cor of his clothes got wet when the mineral water sshed down. The camera moved down from Zhou Yuanting''s lips, and followed the path of those water droplets as they slid down his chin and over his neck and Adam''s apple. It gave him a kind of desperation that was deliberately concealed.


    Yan Yu looked at Zhou Yuanting''s current appearance and rebukedmentably: "Ah Ting, how did you be like this? Even if you can''t be a policeman, you can always do other things. You are so smart..why do you want to mix in with those gangsters and hoodlums? Have you ever thought how sad your parents would be when they see you now? And Xiao Wen? She loves you so much, how sad it would be to see you look this unrecognizable now"


    Zhou Yuanting, who had been eating with his head down, heard the name Xiao Wen and gave a slight pause. He interrupted Yan Yu gloomily: "Are you and Xiao Wen together now?"


    Yan Yu gave a slight pause: "Xiao Wen and I only got together half a year after you two broke up."


    Zhou Yuanting put down his chopsticks, poked his inner cheek with his tongue, and sneered with his head down.


    Yan Yu frowned: "Ah Ting, don''t do this. Don''t you believe me? We were good brothers"


    "Good brother?" Zhou Yuanting leaned back on the chair and raised his eyebrows with the air of a proper hoodlum: "Have you ever regarded me as a brother?"


    Before Yan Yu could speak, Zhou Yuanting asked again, "What''s your rtionship with Yan Qi?"


    Yan Yu''s face suddenly turned ashen, and he said angrily, "I don''t know this person. Our Yan family doesn''t have this person either."


    "That''s your family''s business." Zhou Yuanting shrugged his shoulders and twisted his neck to loosen his muscles and bones: "Yan Yu, the reason why you can sit here in a police uniform today is not because you are better than me, nor because you are more on the side of justice than I am. But because your fate is better than mine. You have a good big brother who desperately covered for your ass. So why don''t you cut your crap about righteousness in front of me. Everyone in this world has the right to use me, Zhou Yuanting, for willingly corrupting myself, only you do not."


    Next, it was time for Shen Yu to speak his lines. But at the critical moment, Shen Yu made the old mistake of forgetting his words again.


    Seeing that the scene was about to NG again, Tao Mu, who was slumped on the chair, nced at Shen Yu and suddenly exploded. He raised his hand and flipped the rest of the lunch box on the table. Shen Yu was instantly stunned. Director Xu in front of the monitor was also stunned. The entire crew was stunned.


    "Good brother? The good brother who robbed me of my future and slept with my woman? What right do you have to stand here and lecture at me?" Zhou Yuanting stood up suddenly, full of anger, pointing at Yan Yu and roaring: "From beginning to end, you don''t know anything, you just stand here and pretend to be innocent. We were both police officers, yet you were able to pass the examination despite having a big brother who is a higher up in the mafia, while I just went out to the club for one night, only to be expelled decisively. Why is this?"


    "It''s because my fate is not good. I, Zhou Yuanting, was unlucky. But I''ll tell you now that I, Zhou Yuanting, won''t bend over for fate. You want to mess with me, it won''t be so easy. Sooner orter, I, Zhou Yuanting, will take back everything that belonged to me."


    As Zhou Yuanting finished his deration, he kicked at the chair in the interrogation room. The chair was kicked into the corner and bounced back, and the smashed armrests flew in all directions, to finallynd on the ground, spinning for a while before stopping.


    Shen Yu was frightened stupid. The whole set was terrified. They didn''t expect Tao Mu''s explosive scene to be so scary.


    The whole set was so silent a pin dropping could be heard. After a long time, Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, came to his senses and shouted "cut" in a daze.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 166: Filming

    Chapter 166: Filming


    Even if Director Xu called "cut" in person, the whole studio was still silent. Tao Mu also stood silently on the spot, his chest heaving fiercely, his expression still dark, obviously still too immersed in the scene and couldn''t pull out for a while.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was standing on the edge of the set, looked at Tao Mu with extreme concern. Liu Yao looked relieved and proud. He felt that Tao Mu was indeed their little brat. Normally he was always smiling and easy to talk to, but when he exploded, he really had a bit of a frightening aura.


    Everyone was silently preupied with their own emotions. After a long while, a small sob broke the silence of the studio. Everyone looked towards the sound, only to see Shen Yu standing there with tears in his eyes, which had turned red from the crying. He didn''t dare to cry loudly, and instead bit his lip and choked aggrievedly, obviously having been frightened.


    Yan Sheng was the first to react. He stepped forward and gently embraced Shen Yu''s shoulders, soothing his back. Shen Yu hugged Yan Sheng''s waist fiercely and burst into tears.


    This cry was like the breaking of a spell, and the others responded one after another. Shen Yan rushed in front of Tao Mu in anger, once again acting like a shrew regardless of the situation: "What are you doing? Acting is just acting, why are you frightening others. Can you take responsibility for frightening our Xiao Yu so badly? Speak, did you do that on purpose"


    "Piss off!" Tao Mu''s eyes were red, and his anger still hadn''t dissipated. When looking at Shen Yan, it seemed as if two sharp swords were being stabbed straight into Shen Yan''s chest.


    Shen Yan only felt that her whole person had gone into shock, all the usations and verbal abuses became stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. Even her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Li Xiaoheng stepped forward with a solemn face, bypassed Shen Yan, and led Tao Mu directly back to the lounge chair to sit down. Unscrewing the thermos cup for him, which held cold mung bean soup: "Relieve the heat."


    Tao Mu silently raised his head and poured it down his throat. Negative emotions umted for a lifetime had hit him the moment he exploded. Like the continuous tide, wave upon wave, endlessly beating against the heart that he had thought had already long be cold as a rock.


    Bloody white bone ws stretched out from the tumbling sea of blood, grabbing Tao Mu''s body and dragging it down fiercely. Tao Mu didn''t want to struggle either, and instead allowed the negative emotions to sweep through his body.


    Xu Musen sat in front of the monitor and reyed Tao Mu''s scene over and over again. Tao Mu''s acting skills were very good, which was the consensus of the entire crew. Being able to pit his acting skills against film kings and bring film queens into the scene, all the scenes he was in could be done with ease. It was no exaggeration to say that such an actor came with his own screen presence.


    When he was acting against Shen Yu before, Tao Mu deliberately suppressed his performance in order to ensure the filming went smoothly. While trying to bring Shen Yu into the scene, he also tried his best not to cause too much pressure on Shen Yu. However, even so, Shen Yu was still affected. When speaking the lines, he stuttered and was out of breath, and his expressions and movements were even more mediocre.


    Now that Tao Mu exploded on the spot, the momentary soaring momentum that resulted, even veteran actors like Yan Sheng and Wang Jinsheng could not guarantee that they would be able to hold their own, let alone a neer like Shen Yu. The overarching impact was also clear. The original scene, which was fairly well-matched, instantly turned into a tant steamroll. Yan Yu, who was supposed to be a righteous character, couldn''t even utter a word under the pressure of Tao Mu''s acting skills. The lines used to expound justice before became pale and powerless under Shen Yu''s interpretation. The scene in the script where the ck and white, evil and good, parties expound their ideas, was acted by Shen Yu as if he was the mistress who was caught in the act of cheating and could not hide his guilty conscience when facing the wife.


    The motive behind Yan Yu''s character could no longer stand anymore.


    Xu Musen looked at the monitor with some regret. In fact, in the whole script, Yan Yu and Zhou Yuanting, Yan Qi and the mob boss Zhou Yanqing yed, these four roles could also be said to be two pairs of foils, representing ck and white respectively. Especially Yan Yu and Zhou Yuanting, although these two characters don''t make many appearances, their roles were very important. Because the role of the two male protagonists was to promote the development of the plot and maintain the conflict of the plot. Therefore, under the setting of the script, all kinds of falsehoods and subtle machinations were required. ck mixed with white, white mixed with ck, it could no longer be differentiated.


    But Yan Yu and Zhou Yuanting were different. Although the ages and roles of the two characters limit their development, they also perfectly guaranteed the purity of the two characters. One was pure white and one was pure ck. ck and white were clearly ipatible. They were not allowed to mix into the slightest gray area, this was the difference of beliefs.


    In the script setting, the role of Zhou Yuanting represented greed. Greed was the driving force of human progress. So Zhou Yuanting had performed very well since he was in the police academy. He trained hard and won first ce in every assessment. He was the most admired student by the police officers in training. But at the same time, Zhou Yuanting was also eager to enjoy daring behavior, so he never took the school rules and disciplines to heart. On the eve of graduation, he even dared to skip sses to go clubbing, and even got into a fight with people. He was eventually expelled from the police academy.


    Zhou Yuanting was not reconciled with the fact that his hard work would go down the drain. He was seduced by the high-ranking official position promised by the police and agreed to go undercover. However, in the process of being an undercover agent, Zhou Yuanting found that his efforts and gains werepletely unequal. So he regretted it once again. Finding out the rtionship between Yan Qi and Yan Yu was just a fuse that pushed him to go darkpletely. The essential reason why Zhou Yuanting became corrupted was his greed. He held no ideals or beliefs in his heart. He only cared about whether his efforts could achieve higher rewards. As for whether the direction of effort was morally ck or white, Zhou Yuanting didn''t care at all.


    Compared with Zhou Yuanting, the role of Yan Yu represented absolute whiteness. He was inflexible, stubborn, and regarded the police as his only belief. He had been upright and honest all his life, attached great importance to love and righteousness, knew kindness and gratitude, was filial to his parents, and cared for his wife. So he refused to forgive his mafia brother. At the end of the script, Yan Yu resolutely decided to arrest Zhou Yuanting even after he knew that his brother was actually an undercover agent, and Zhou Yuanting reced him as an undercover agent because of his brother''s doing. However, in the process of arresting, the police officer who was in the pockets of the mafia saw that Zhou Yuanting was about to be arrested and feared that Zhou Yuanting would reveal him so he tried to kill Zhou Yuanting first. As a result, Yan Yu blocked the bullet for Zhou Yuanting. Before dying, he only had time to utter a single apology to Zhou Yuanting.


    Zhou Yuantingined that Yan Yu took away his future and woman, and in the end Yan Yu gave Zhou Yuanting his life. He had always regarded Zhou Yuanting as his best brother. It was just that the two had different positions and different ideas, and they couldn''t convince each other at all.


    It was a pity that as Yan Yu, Shen Yu''s acting skills were not good enough. He didn''t bring out the charm of the character at all. Therefore, it was always said that actors did not try roles that they could not fully control without some deep consideration. If the role was not convincing because of poor performance, not only would he be scolded, but the entire script might copse.


    Xu Musen scratched his head very irritably. Tao Mu''s on-the-spot explosive performance was so good that Xu Musen was reluctant to delete it and decided to keep it. Therefore, the focus of the next scenes was to polish the role of Yan Yu.


    Director Xu asked Shen Yu to prepare, as the following scenes must be filmed well. He didn''t imagine that Shen Yu''s performance could be on par with Tao Mu''s, but it should at least be convincing. Even mediocre was fine!


    However, Shen Yu was just frightened by Tao Mu''s explosion. During the scene, as soon as he saw Zhou Yuanting''s face, he thought of Tao Mu''s tyrannical performance earlier, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t even hold up to his previous performance.


    After several NGs, not mentioning that Shen Yu''s brain was already tied up into knots, even the rest of the crew had headaches.


    Director Xu red at the monitor with a gloomy expression, wishing that he could re Shen Yu''s acting skills into existence. Shen Yu knew that he was wrong, and curled up beside Yan Sheng and didn''t dare to look up. In his heart, he also secretly med himself for not being good enough.


    However, this was actually not his fault. Even a talented actor needed a process to hone his acting skills. In the previous life, Shen Yu and Tao Mu joined the crew at the same time, and both of them were neers. In contrast, Shen Yu had a little more experience in filming than Tao Mu. He was also an actor appointed personally by Director Xu, who imed that he could perfectly interpret the role by just being himself. In contrast, Tao Mu, a flower vase who forced himself into the crew through his family background and had little experience in filming, would naturally be rejected by the entire crew. Not to mention that during the filming, Yan Sheng was also deliberately suppressing Tao Mu both in and out of his scenes.


    At that time, Shen Yu had the encouragement of the director, the tolerance of the entire crew, and the foiling of a colleague like Tao Mu. He was actively honing his acting skills every day, so his performance was naturally wonderful.


    But in this life, Tao Mu''s acting skills were on cheat mode. He had professional training at a prestigious academy, and the director had hand-picked him for the role. He could pit his acting skills directly with the other veteran actors. The superposition of various halos directly crushed Shen Yu, a young rookie who only brought money into the crew, to nothing. Overwhelming Shen Yu to the point he couldn''t even raise the energy to put in more effort. Just knowing to be uselessly anxious. And the more anxious he was, the worse his performance would be. The worse the performance, the more dissatisfied the director and crew were. As the vicious circle descended, how could Shen Yu, who was born in a greenhouse, have the tenacity of Tao Mu, so he was suddenly depressed to the point that he already gave up on himself.


    Director Xu watched from the sidelines, and seeing that Shen Yu really had no heart in filming, could only scratch his head and scream cut''.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, not even one scene was finished, and the crew missed lunch as well. The director had a breath in his chest that he couldn''t exhale and wanted to at least make some progress. So he could only discuss with Tao Mu if they could start the scene of Tao Mu and Du Ze ahead of schedule? It would be great if they could finish it in one shot, and then everyone would eat after filming.


    Tao Mu ate half a boxed lunch when he improvised on the spot, and could manage to hold on. Not to mention Du Ze. He had finished his lunch while he was waiting for his scene. Only the director, the lighting and camera, and Shen Yu were the only ones in the entire crew who had gone hungry.


    Director Xu moved the shooting location with a sullen face.


    Actually the filming location was just moved from the interrogation room to the entrance of the police station. The scene to be filmed was when Zhou Yuanting and the group of hoodlums were released. Zhou Yuanting was in a bad mood and had a dark expression on his face. But it didn''t matter to Du Ze and the group of hoodlums who often entered a holding cell. When they came out of the police station, they were talking andughing, and were even discussing where to have ate night snack and a massage.


    Ah Ze smiled and threw an arm over Zhou Yuanting''s shoulder: "Today you have done the most, so we''ll let you choose the ce. The gang will pay, and we can be considered to eat and drink with public funds."


    Zhou Yuanting brushed Ah Ze''s arm away with an irritated expression.


    Ah Ze didn''t mind, he threw it over his shoulders again, and even hooked it around Zhou Yuanting''s neck as he asked him: "Why, the most important thing in being a person is to be happy. It''s all good once you get used to this kind of thing. Us out in the streets, who haven''t been invited by the police for tea. It''s not like this is your first time"


    Don''t know what part of those words hit Zhou Yuanting''s sore spot but Zhou Yuanting pushed Ah Ze away with a livid face, and even gave a kick: "Piss off."


    Ah Ze was caught off guard, clutching his kicked chest and taking two steps back. He was also angry now: "What the hell is wrong with you! Did I f**k your woman or what? Was it me who handcuffed you and reprimanded you like a dog? I take you as a brother, but what do you take me for? Venting your anger out on me? Do you think you''re still a cop?"


    The extras who yed the hoodlums hurried over and pulled them apart. One was their leader, and the other was the up anding king whip who was very popr in the gang and with the bosses. They didn''t want to offend either of them. (TN: king whip=technically it is tled literally as red flower stick'' which basically means a top fighter, and above that is double red flower stick'' which is the elite fighter, terms used by Hong Kong mafia)


    Zhou Yuanting''s face was cold and solemn, he ignored Ah Ze''s words, and suddenly turned his head to look at the police station. Director Xu motioned for the camera to advance to the close-up of his face. Under the high-definition camera, Zhou Yuanting''s red eyes were clearly seen, but those eyes were extremely cold. The dark eyes seem to exude a biting chill. He nced onest time at the police station, turned around and left, his figure decisive.


    Ah Ze and the group of hoodlums stood together on the other side, watching Zhou Yuanting''s resolute back. He uttered a foulnguage in exasperation. But he was still worried, and while scolding himself for being a masochist, he led his subordinates to follow: "That way is the Causeway Bay, not our territory. This stinky boy running around in ces you shouldn''t, you''ll be hacked to death without even knowing it!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 167: Unkind

    Chapter 167: Unkind


    "Cut!"


    Finally, there was a scene that took only one take. Satisfied, Director Xu stroked his hungry stomach and asked the assistant to prepare the meal. Even in the scorching summer, the lunch box would have already cooled after such a long dy. The originally delicious char siew rice was now oily and greasy. However, Director Xu and the group of lighting techs and cameramen still devoured the food, eating especially deliciously.


    In contrast, Shen Yu had no appetite. Even if he got off the set early, he didn''t have the heart to eat lunch. Holding the lunch box and picking at the rice, he looked unhappy.


    Yan Sheng and Shen Yan gathered around Shen Yu, coaxing him to eat. Shen Yu grimaced and cried aggrievedly: "I''m really useless. I can''t act well, so the whole crew has to apany me in NG-ing. How can I have the face to eat."


    Shen Yanforted him: "So what if your acting is not good. Anyway, we don''t rely on acting to make a living. You can just act casually. Why are you so serious and making yourself unhappy?"


    Shen Yan only focused onforting Shen Yu, but didn''t notice it at all how her remarks attracted the attention of everyone in the crew.


    Yan Sheng didn''t agree with Shen Yan''s words, but he also didn''t want to deepen the grudge against Shen Yu from the crew members. He couldn''t help interrupting Shen Yan''s brand offort: "Xiao Yu, don''t be too anxious. You have only been in the entertainment industry for such a short time, and you haven''t acted in many films either, so naturally you have had no chance to hone your acting skills. I don''t think you need topare yourself with others. Just ponder the script and figure out your role. Find out the simrities between you and Yan Yu. I believe that as long as you y yourself, you can interpret this role very well. Don''t worry, I will keep youpany."


    "I think what Yan Sheng said was very reasonable." Shen Yan rubbed Shen Yu''s head andforted: "How old are you, how long have you been in the entertainment industry, and you have barely even made many idol dramas. Why treat yourself so harshly, insisting onparing yourself against those film kings who have decades of acting experience."


    "But Tao Mu hasn''t acted in many films either. He doesn''t even have as much experience in filming as I do. But he can y the role of Zhou Yuanting so well." Shen Yu felt so bad his mouth curved downwards: "I just think I''m so bad."


    "No way." Before Yan Sheng could speak, Shen Yan hugged Shen Yu distressedly, and exined loudly, "You are not bad at all. The reason why you are not good at acting is just because you are simple in nature and has not fully seen the world. Just like a nk piece of paper, you have not experienced society''s taint, naturally you have no way to act convincingly. Unlike some people, who grew up in an orphanage and have been out in society at a young age and has long been ustomed to acting and talking like all kinds of people. With such deep scheming and shrewdness, naturally, they have many faces. Moreover, in this role, they are acting true to character. So of course, it would end up as a good performance."


    "Ai, I say, this little miss, just talk if you want to talk, don''t always make insinuations, okay?"


    Liu Yao and the others were standing on the other side of the studio, and they didn''t want to pay attention to these people. However, if someone deliberately started sh*t, getting their Tao Mu involved. Naturally, the most blindly protective of the three family members could not ignore it. Old Mr. Song reasoned with the Shen family with his hands behind his back: "Your little brother''s acting skills are not good, and he is always a hindrance to the crew. You should find a way to improve his acting skills instead of criticizing our family''s Tao Mu for being shrewd and having a bad character. That you can say such words only prove that you are small-minded and jealous of the virtuous. Our Tao Mu acted well, that is all due to Tao Mu''s ability. Even if he has deep scheming and shrewdness, it does not harm others. At least unlike some people, under the guise of being innocent, kind, and straightforward, I don''t see him do much serious business, and instead only see him go around causing trouble to others."


    "How can you talk like that, old man?" Shen Yan stood up angrily: "I''m talking to my little brother, why are you butting in?"


    "You speak ill of my grandson, it''s not like I can ignore it." Mr. Song was replied slowly and calmly.


    "How funny, did I mention any names? You keep saying you are standing up for your grandson, who is your grandson?" Shen Yan sneered, and her words were even more scathing and unkind: "Besides, what I said is not wrong. Some people are just very scheming, and especially know how to be grandsons to others. This is nothing really, but they already went and found a grandfather to support them first. Freely being someone else''s grandson, just calling a few "grandpa''s" and they could get the Song Ji brand name. Our Xiao Yu can''tpare with such a skill of bending and stretching."


    Director Xu just finished calling cut, and most of the crew were busy eating and taking a lunch break. The dispute between Shen Yan and Mr. Song immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing Shen Yan''s mean words, someone immediately stood up to speak justice.


    "Isn''t Miss Shen going too far to say something like this?" Fang Ruoti, who had always been upright in the circle, especially dared to speak her mind. She took off her sunsses impatiently: "Tao Mu''s acting skills are better than Shen Yu''s, this is what anyone with eyes can see. It''s also a fact that Young Master Shen''s poor acting skills are a drag on the crew. Young Master Shen doesn''t rely on acting to support his living. But we people still want to make a good movie. Since Miss Shen is so noble, why don''t you take your little brother back and let him stay at home every day and be his young master of the Shen family?"


    "Who kind of thing are you?" Shen Yan looked at the beautiful Fang Ruoti, and sneered unceremoniously: "You''re just an actress that sells sex appeal in movies. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Fang Ruoti was almost angered intoughter: "Then what kind of thing are you, Miss Shen?"


    Before Shen Yan could explode, Fang Ruoti sneered and scolded: "You''re just a nouveau riche from the maind. Do you really think that the power of your Shen family can cover the sky with only one hand? This is Hong Kong, not Shanghai. I suggest that Miss Shen think about it first before you speak."


    Hearing Fang Ruoti say this, Yan Sheng''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to smooth things over, Zhuo Yan, who had been standing by the side with cold observant eyes, stood up first: "Miss Fang is right, you acted too uneducated."


    Zhuo Yan frowned, subconsciously looking at Tao Mu, who had just walked out of the set and was watching the farce coldly: "Shen Yu''s poor acting skills are his own business. Since he chooses to be an actor, he should hone his acting skills. Instead of every time when filming a movie, he drags the crew down, and then lets his family criticize his colleagues who are good actors."


    Shen Yan was furious: "Zhuo Yan, which side are you on?"


    "I don''t stand on either side. I''m just telling the truth." Zhuo Yan said indifferently: "You should apologize to CEO Tao. You should also apologize to Miss Fang. It was you who hurt people first with your malocious words."


    Shen Yan red at Zhuo Yan hatefully. Of course she was not willing to apologize. She lifted her chin and said, "I''m not wrong. But you are quite good at being tender to fragrance and jade. It''s a pity that no one appreciates it."


    Fang Ruoti sneered, looked at Zhuo Yan deliberately and asked: "I think you are a man who can tell right from wrong, and you are also quite handsome. How did you end up with this kind of shrew?"


    "What did you say?" Shen Yan turned to look at Fang Ruoti: "Don''t try to sow discord."


    "I don''t think this Miss Fang is trying to sow discord." Meng Qi smiled at Fang Ruoti. At this elegance and sexiness of a mature man, even a great beauty who had seen countless people couldn''t help but be moved. She now seemed to understand just where Tao Mu''s small tricks to seduce peoplee from.


    It really was a deep family education.


    Meng Qi didn''t pick up on Fang Ruoti''s fantasies. He walked to Tao Mu''s side, couldn''t help but hugged his precious son distressedly, and said warmly, "With Miss Shen''s upbringing and family education, don''t mention this Mr. Zhuo, even if it is any other man being with you, if it''s not for the sake of money, then they must definitely be suffering a grievance."


    "Also, just now, Miss Shen said that my son iz very good at finding a grandfather for himself, and your little young master Shen cannotpare. But I don''t think so, in fact it is quite the contrary. I think that your little young master Shen is even more capable than my son in this regard."


    "That''s the truth." Mr. Song picked up the topic, patted Tao Mu''s back, and analyzed slowly, "Although this grandson of mine only recognized me as grandfather halfway through, he was already apprenticing in Song Ji. Miss Shen probably doesn''t understand the rules of our profession. Logically speaking, since Tao Mu learned to cook under me, I recognized him as this generation''s direct disciple of our Song Ji. Back then, for the sake of Song Ji he went and got justice from the Yao family, contributing much energy and effort. Later, he also helped Song Ji build a culinary school. It can be said that the most important reason why I passed Song Jis brand to Tao Mu was not that he recognized me as grandfather but because of his efforts that really brought hope for Song Ji''s inheritance and development."


    "Inparison, your little brother is not as simple as he seems. He is clearly not the biological son of the Shen family, but he can contently enjoy the treatment of the Shen family''s children. With the support of the Shen family, he doesn''t have to go out to make a living, so no matter what he does he is unwilling to work hard. Of course, as the sister, you are not so ordinary yourself. You could rece your own little brother with your own hands, and even managed to keep it from your family for 19 years. I have to say that the two of you might not be rted biologically but you are definitely siblings."


    When Shen Yu, who had not said a word this whole time, heard these words, his face turned pale. His body began swaying, as if he couldn''t hold up against such vicious words.


    "This old grandfather, why are you like this?" Shen Yu looked at the Mr. Song with tears in his eyes: "I have never offended you, how could you specte on me so viciously? I''m not, I''m not like that."


    "Whatever you are it has nothing to do with our family." If there''s going to be a fight, all family members must do it together! Liu Yao patted Tao Mu''s shoulder hard, looking like a protective mother hen. He was not at all afraid of outsiders saying that they were bullying others with more numbers: "As the old saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want to be done to yourself. Since you know how bad it feels to be spected on maliciously, don''t let your sister maliciously specte on others. Aren''t you pure and kind? If you don''t even have this bit of empathy at all, then just how are you pure and kind?"


    Shen Yu couldn''t say a word in response to Liu Yao''s choke inducing assessment. He just felt embarrassed and a loss of face. Covering his face and sobbing, he ran out of the studio.


    Yan Sheng looked at everyone with a conflicted expression, then looked at the direction that Shen Yu ran away, and finally worriedly followed.


    Shen Yan was worried about her little brother, and she couldn''t say anything to refute Mr. Song and Liu Yao, so she also left in a huff.


    Zhuo Yan nced at Yao Wenxiao who had not said a word from beginning to end, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you going to run after him?"


    Wasn''t this guy here to make up for Shen Yu''s birthday? It seemed that he should be particrly concerned about Shen Yu. So why didn''t he say anything when Shen Yu was verbally choked just now, and now Shen Yu even ran off, yet he still didn''t move. Instead, he was just staring at Tao Mu with aplicated expression?


    Yao Wenxiao''s heart was indeed feeling reallyplicated. He hadn''t seen Shen Yu for half a year. For half a year, while he was struggling to solve his own troubles, he thought about Shen Yu in his heart. Originally, he thought that this time he came to Hong Kong to visit Shen Yu on set, that Shen Yu would definitely be very happy.


    But the result was that Shen Yu didn''t react as he expected. His mind seemed to be all on Yan Sheng. Even this Zhuo Yan received more attention than him. Yao Wenxiao thought he would be very sad and hurt. However, he was stunned to discover that, with Shen Yu being repeatedly suppressed by Tao Mu on the set, Yao Wenxiao suddenly came to the terrifying conclusion that "Shen Yu may not be as good as he thought".


    Especially after Liu Yao pointed out that Shen Yu might not be so innocent and kind, Yao Wenxiao''s mood became moreplicated. He couldn''t help thinking of what his grandfather had told him before he came.


    The Shen family was naturally cold and selfish, and so was Shen Yu who was raised in the Shen family. In the past six months, Shen Yu had never contacted him out of his own volition. Yao Wenxiao could understand Shen Yu''s current situation. After his birth secret was exposed, he was driven out of the Shen family by Mrs. Shen, and his life was not going well. But Shen Yu clearly knew that after the Yao family fell, his, Yao Wenxiao''s, life was not any easier either. So why did he never give him a call to ask him how he was doing?


    Thinking of this, the expression on Yao Wenxiao''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t want to admit that Shen Yu, who he had liked for so many years, was actually such a person. But he couldn''t convince himself either. So Yao Wenxiao could only avoid it all. He left the set in a state of embarrassment and instead of looking for Shen Yu, he went straight to the airport.


    "Are you alright?" Li Xiaoheng stuffed the freshly frozen mung bean paste soup into Tao Mu''s hand. When Mr. Song and Liu Yao were rebuking Shen Yan before, he didn''t say anything to help. However, he had Assistant Jiang film the scene of the dispute just now and uploaded it to .


    Especially the part where Liu Yao used Shen Yu of being unkind. Li Xiaoheng was also very curious, how would the fans of Shen Yu, who always like to brainwash others of how their idol was especially kind and noble, exin these words.


    Don''t me CEO Li for being petty and childish. It was really all because Shen Yu''s group of brain-dead fans were just too disgusting. When Xiaoheng Capital sued theizens for spreading rumors about Tao Mu''s drug use, Shen Yu''s brain-dead fans were jumping around, crying that Li Xiaoheng and  were too ruthless, heartless, and unkind.


    Li Xiaoheng was a busy man, so he didn''t bother to quibble with the mentally retarded who possessed brains that weren''t fully developed. But that didn''t mean that Li Xiaoheng didn''t hold grudges. There was no opportunity before but now that he found an opportunity, of course revenge must be taken. It would be even better if he could serve them their own medicine.


    So when Assistant Jiang uploaded the video to FlyNews, CEO Li also reminded him that he must bold the word "unkind" in the video title.


    This move was really..too unkind!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 168: The Plot Halos Counterattack

    Chapter 168: The Plot Halos Counterattack


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "What the hell! This young master of the Shen family is really.." Du Ze, who had just finished filming a scene with Tao Mu, came over with a boxed lunch. He shook his head and sighed: "But it''s true, if you have money, you can really do whatever you want. We rely on filming to make a living and support our families. While others are just doing it for fun. If they are not happy, they can just run out and let themselves be chased. Does he think he is shooting a Taiwanese idol drama?"


    Tao Mu turned around and saw that Du Ze was holding the lunch box and eating it very deliciously: "Didn''t you eat already just now?"


    "I''m hungry again after filming a while. It just so happens that there is still a box of lunch left." Du Ze asked Tao Mu while eating, "You just ate half a box of lunch, are you full? Do you want another box?"


    "No need." Although Tao Mu was a little hungry, with his particr eating habits, he was determined not to eat cold barbecued pork rice.


    Li Xiaoheng said by his side: "I just asked my assistant to order takeout. Consider it a bonus meal for everyone."


    Du Ze shrugged his shoulders with a look of realization on his face, winked at Tao Mu, and said with a teasing smile, "I understand. You have someone to cherish you. It''s different from us single dogs. Ai."


    As Du Ze spoke, he shook his head and sighed while putting away the lunch box.


    Tao Mu smiled: "You aren''t eating it?"


    "I''m not stupid." Du Ze grinned at Tao Mu: "Of course, if there is a bonus meal, I must eat the bonus meal instead. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Li is always generous. The takeout he ordered must be very luxurious."


    Du Ze guessed correctly. Li Xiaoheng really asked Assistant Jiang to order takeout from the most famous restaurant in Hong Kong.


    Shrimp dumplings, chicken feet, pork ribs, roast pigeon, rice noodle rolls, roast duck rice, as well as Hong Kong style milk tea, sago soup, mango pancake, egg tarts, pineapple buns and other snacks for dessert, making sure that those who didn''t eat fully enough to be able to fill their stomachs, and for those who did eat fully, to have desserts and refreshments.


    The crew members who were dragged down by Shen Yu and missed their lunch, on top of being forced to watch Shen Yan act arrogantly around the crew, had really umted a lot of grievances in their hearts. Now Li Xiaoheng asked Assistant Jiang to order takeout for everyone. Although it didn''t cost much, the sweet and warm refreshments really soothed everyone''s stomach and calmed everyone''s nerves.


    Like the saying, after you gain benefit from someone, you will have to return the favor to that person'', many people subconsciously had a more favorable impression of Tao Mu.


    Among them, Du Ze was the happiest. Because he was going to get a box lunch at the next scene. (TN: get a box lunch=ng for dying in a film/drama)


    Director Xu held a te of hot roast duck rice with fragrant roast pigeon, and discussed the next scenes with Tao Mu and Du Ze while eating.


    The next scene was when Zhou Yuanting rushed into Causeway Bay in a fit of anger, and was discovered by the rival gang, and the two sides fought violently. However, no matter how strong Zhou Yuanting was, his two fists were no match for four. At the critical moment, Ah Ze arrived with his group of subordinates and rescued Zhou Yuanting. But as a result, he died in the melee.


    Before he died, heforted Zhou Yuanting that there was no turning back for those who got involved in gangs, and everyone died sooner orter. It was just that he didn''t expect this day toe so quickly. He asked Zhou Yuanting if he really liked the eldest sister-inw, and said that she was really beautiful. He also envied Zhou Yuanting for being handsome, and that many girls chased after him. If there was a next life, he also hoped to be so handsome.


    In the script setting, if Zhou Yuanting''s discovery of the rtionship between Yan Qi and Yan Yu was the trigger for his going dark, then Ah Ze''s death further fueled Zhou Yuanting''s ambition to climb up. Even if he was a gangster, he didn''t want to be like Ah Ze, risking his life every day out on the streets, only to get a little bit of money afterwards. Most of the earnings were taken by the higher ups and the elders.


    Zhou Yuanting returned to the bar after Ah Ze died. The big boss directly allocated the ce Ah Ze was in charge of to him. Then Zhou Yuanting slept with the eldest sister-inw in the bar. And after this, there was really no turning back.


    "Tomorrow we''re going to be filming an action scene. We need to cordon off the streets ahead of time, and we have to pay greetings to the gangs in Causeway Bay as well. I am not worried about Ah Ze." Director Xu rambled while eating: "But Tao Mu, are you ready? Do you want to discuss it with the instructor and stunts coordinator in advance?"


    ording to Tao Mu''s role settings. Before Zhou Yuanting went dark, even during gang fights he only used the fighting skills taught him by the police academy. But after he turned dark, Zhou Yuanting''s fighting moves became more and more ruthless. From fighting skills to killing moves, every knife fight drew blood, every knife fight deadly. So tomorrow''s scene was very important. Because it was necessary to reflect Zhou Yuanting''s inner changes through his martial arts movements.


    Director Xu was worried that Tao Mu would not be able to perform that kind of transformation when he was filming this kind of action scene for the first time.


    "Tao Mu? Tao Mu?"


    "Huh?" Tao Mu came back to his senses. He said apologetically, "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now."


    Tao Mu was really lost in his thoughts for awhile there. Because listening to Director Xu mentioning the Causeway Bay gangs, he suddenly remembered that Shen Yu also attracted two admirers during filming in his previous life. One was rich son from the Lin family in Hong Kong, and the other was the illegitimate son of a gang leader in Hong Kong. He was also the white paper fan'' of the gang. (TN: refers to the position in Hong Kong mafia gangs that manages financial affairs)


    Calcting the timeline, in the previous life, Shen Yu and the white paper fan met almost around this time. At that time, Shen Yu was harassed by Tao Mu in every possible way, and Yan Sheng also used him of inattentiveness in acting, so he ran out of the crew hurt and sad. Because he was crying, he didn''t pay attention to the road, and was hit by the car belonging to the white paper fan. The white paper fan sent Shen Yu to the hospital, and on the way became attracted by the innocent and unpretentious little white lotus. Then, while Shen Yu was recovering from his injuries in the hospital, he met the old madam of the Lin family who also came to the hospital to recover from an illness. Because of his naive and soft-tempered personality, he gained the affection of the old madam, and attracted the attention of the rich son of the Lin family who often came to visit his grandmother.


    It turned out that the plot halo was at it again!


    Tao Mu touched his chin as he recalled. No wonder Shen Yu ran away from the studio again inexplicably. Sure enough, the pot still had to be carried on his back.


    Tao Mu pondered to himself. On , the candid video uploaded by Assistant Jiang also attracted the attention of the majority ofizens who eat melons.


    The most annoying thing in the video was of course the gold medal winning brat Shen Yan. The moment her arrogant and domineering face appeared, a lot ofizens, especially Tao Mu''s fans, hated her to the point of swiping the screen. In less than two hours, Shen Yan''s FlyNews homepage was overrun byizens who eat melons.


    The little prince Shen Yu, who had always been immune to all kinds of turmoil and public opinion, didn''t get away from it this time. There was no other reason but because of Tao Mu''s Dads and Grandpa Song''s powerful oratory skills. Such that manyizens began to see clearly the true essence of Shen Yu''s own greed and vanity, and habit of ming others (mainly Tao Mu) while putting himself on the moral high ground.


    The evidence was conclusive and irrefutable. Fans who have always believed that Shen Yu was kind and noble could not find any evidence to prove that Tao Mu''s family''s usations were wrong, so they could only insist in vain that Shen Yu was definitely not that kind of person. He was not greedy or vain, he was just reluctant to give up the people he thought of as family for 19 years. They also tried to convinceizens by asking them to view it from Shen Yu''s standpoint and what would they have done if they were in his shoes. Could it be that after being raised by your adoptive parents for 19 years, and then finding out that you were not actually biologically rted, could you cruelly leave your adoptive parents, cut off the rtionship and nevermunicate again?


    If the Shen family didn''t have that much money, and was not a wealthy family in Shanghai. But just an ordinary family or even a poor family. If Shen Yu still insisted on treating the Shen family as his own family, wouldizens not have so many malicious spections and malicious usations? The essence of the matter was the same, why was it just because the Shen family was rich, people maliciously spected on the nature of Shen Yu''s kindness?


    As for Liu Yao''s usation that Shen Yu allowed his sister to hurt people with vicious words. Shen Yu''s fans also exined that Shen Yu was soft and weak by nature and never liked to argue with outsiders. Even after being so maliciously spected by Mr. Song and Liu Yao, he just cried out of grievance, and didn''t try to talk back to his elders. Why must people force Shen Yu to refute Shen Yan''s words?


    Shen Yu was Shen Yu, and Shen Yan was Shen Yan. If Shen Yu didn''t refute the usations of Liu Yao and Mr. Song, he was polite, and if he didn''t refute Shen Yan''s words, he was vicious. Wasn''t having different requirements and standards for the same thing too much of a double standard?


    However, even if Shen Yu''s fans tapped the keyboard fiercely and exined passionately on the Inte, manyizens and passers-by still felt that Shen Yu''s personality was iprehensible. The news of Shen Yu''s abuse of using doubles during filming had lost him a wave of goodwill, and now he was used ofcking empathy. Theseizens who eat melons were alright, but the first ones who couldn''t stand it were the parents who left their DNA in the Lost Children''s Gene Bank.


    These parents who have lost their children for various reasons and spent most of their lives looking for their children, they truly did see the Lost Children''s Gene Bank as the only hope to find their children. And under such a mindset, they also superimposed their hopes on the spokesperson of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank and saw him as their own child. They hoped that their children could meet a kind family like the Shen family after they had gone missing and that their children could also be treated like Shen Yu had been.


    But they couldn''t imagine their children bing like Shen Yu. In the eyes of all parents, their children were the best in the world. They were willing to attribute all the noble qualities and virtues to their children. Even if they clearly knew that these could only be fantasies. In truth, it was very possible that after their children were lost, they were likely to be infected with bad habits because of a hard life and difficult childhood conditions. Maybe they were even no longer a part of this world.


    But they always have to hold some illusions in order to make it through life.


    When Shen Yu was the promotion ambassador of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank, he didn''t do much proper business, while negative news broke out one after another. These parents have long been dissatisfied. Now there was a lot of indignation on the Inte, and these parents even signed a joint letter, imploring the Shen Group to rece Shen Yu as the spokesperson. Even if you really want to find a celebrity for promotion and endorsement, you must at least find a celebrity with a good image and no negative news.


    The trouble that Shen Yan and Shen Yu caused once again affected the business n of the Shen Group. The Shen family father and son pair were simply speechless. Sure enough, children were born to collect debts from you. Especially those with stupid brains, there were literally no end in how they dug pits for their father and older brother.


    In a fit of anger, the Shen family father and son pair flew to Hong Kong in person, wanting to bring Shen Yan back and educate her well. As for Shen Yu and his confused brain, he must also be given a hard reminder. When filming, just film well and stop stirring up so many other things.


    However, as soon as the Shen family father and son pair arrived in Hong Kong, they got a piece of newsShen Yu had a car ident.


    Because he was used by Liu Yao and Mr. Song, he ran out of the studio hurt and sad. In a daze, he could not see the road clearly and was hit by a car.


    Seeing this, the Shen family father and son pair could only rush to the hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, they found that Shen Yu did not stay in his ward obediently, but was sitting in the garden chatting with an olddy. The olddy''s demeanor was graceful and elegant, and at first nce, one could tell she was of high birth.


    When the father and son pair of the Shen family found out that the olddy was actually the old madam of the extremely rich Lin family of Hong Kong, they were speechless.


    And on , the brain-dead fans who learned that Shen Yu had a car ident finally had something to say. They ran to Tao Mu, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and Mr. Song''s FlyNews to writements, using them of being unkind, actually forcing Shen Yu into a car ident.


    "If Shen Yu really died in a car ident because of this incident, you are the murderers."


    "What do you guys want? Even if Shen Yu didn''t stop Shen Yan in time, he had already paid the price. Do you really want to kill a neen-year-old child?"


    "It''s shameless for three grown men to besiege a child."


    "Tao Mu was just scolded, but our Shen Yu got into a car ident and almost lost his life. Isn''t that enough?"


    Probably because the timing of Shen Yu''s car ident was too appropriate. Theizens who were originally infuriated suddenly fell silent. Even if Shen Yu''s words and deeds were indescribable, the Chinese people''s perception was that human life was greater than the sky. In the face of a life, any mistakes were forgivable.


    What was more, it wasn''t a big mistake that Shen Yu hadmitted. It was just that he couldn''t stop others from scolding Tao Mu, and his character was unfortunately under a prince syndrome. In the final analysis, it wasn''t that Shen Yu personally talked bad about Tao Mu. On the contrary, it was Tao Mu''s family who gave Shen Yu a scolding.


    In the face of the car ident, the three men, who originally represented the side of justice, also left an aggressive impression because their words were too sharp. Just as Shen Yu''s fans said, it was too shameless for three grown men to force a neen-year-old child. Even Mr. Song, who had always had a good image, had some fans turning into antis. They ran to the official FlyNews of Mr. Song and Song Ji to leavements, expressing their disappointment.


    In the crew, Li Xiaoheng, who was swiping through , was expressionless, but his unhappy mood was undoubtedly clear to all with eyes.


    Tao Mu touched Li Xiaoheng''s headfortingly, but he was already mentally prepared. He just didn''t expect that under the counterattack of the plot halo, these people who stood up for him would take the me again. This made him feel very sorry for his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, Grandpa Song, and their Boss Li who tried everything to help him out.


    Sure enough, the more they tried to suppress, the more powerful the counterattack?


    Tao Mu stroked his chin thoughtfully. Thinking about whether to disclose some information to Li Xiaoheng and his family, lest their Boss Li and others always attack Shen Yu unprepared, and then suffer inexplicably.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 169: The Plot Halos Nemesis

    Chapter 169: The Plot Halos Nemesis


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Just as Tao Mu was thinking carefully about how to reveal Shen Yu''s plot halo and protagonist halo to Li Xiaoheng and his family without revealing the secret of his rebirth, ''s expatriate reporters were following Shen Yu''s whereabouts to the hospital. And secretly photographed Shen Yu wearing a hospital gown, chatting with other patients in the garden.


    In the photo, the fair-skinned and slender boy was bathed in the sunlight, chatting happily with another gracefuldy sitting on a stone bench, which looked practically like a scene from an oil painting. The reporter who took pictures was very skilledhe was also a fan of Tao Mu''s photography skills and took his idol''s standard as his goal. When he applied for , because of his superb photography skills and PS skills, he was originally assigned to the publicity department. This time Tao Mu came to Hong Kong for filming,  wanted to send two reporters to interview him. He volunteered and PKed out a lot of colleagues in an internalpetition. After two assessments, he got the expatriate job.


    The situation of the other expatriate reporter was simr to him, but he was one of Tao Mu''s fans who idolized him for his diss and smack talk skills. Although the two fan factions have different attributes, they were still of the same camp. It could be said that they were both diehard fans of Tao Mu.


    In fact,  had only been established for one year. And almost all the industry elites who were able to send their resumes to  or directly jump to  in such a short period of time came for Tao Mu himself. It could be said that Tao Mu''s charisma propped up the entire FlyNews.


    During this period, the war between Tao Mu and Shen Yu, especially the war between the two fanclubs, never stopped. Tao Mu''s fans were full of talents and possessed great fighting prowess, but it couldn''t be helped that Shen Yu''s many brain-dead fans were just too many, and they also happened to love brainwashing others when they talked, and was especially good at pulling other people''s IQ to their level, and then using their rich experience to defeat them.


    All in all, the online battle between the two fanclubs was a fierce one. Today you expose my ck material, tomorrow I expose your ck material. But most of the time, even the people who eat melons had to admit that every time Shen Yu''s side started it first.


    This time, the two expatriate reporters learned that Shen Yu had let his family abuse their CEO Tao again. After being exposed by their CEO Tao''s family, he ran out of the studio crying, and also caused a car ident to cause their CEO Tao''s family to be scolded by those idiots who don''t distinguish right from wrong. The two die-hard fans were particrly infuriated.


    So they rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. At first, they just wanted to ask Shen Yu to do an interview, and wanted Shen Yu to say personally if he also felt that his car ident should be med on CEO Tao''s family. But as soon as they entered the hospital, they realized something was not right.


    The person who was supposedly in a car ident could actually still walk around and rx in the hospital garden, even chatting andughing with other patients. How was there even the slightest bit of an injured patient''s appearance in his speech and behavior?


    The two expatriate reporters subconsciously hid in the blind spot of Shen Yu''s line of sight and started taking pictures. The reporter with very good photography skills also adjusted the shooting angle, used the sunset as a natural filter, and used the blooming nts and flowers in the garden as a foil to render Shen Yu''s exquisite looks to be especially beautiful. The most important thing was to make Shen Yu''splexion look very dewy and healthy.


    The other reporter secretly turned on the camera and took a video of Shen Yu walking as usual. In the video, little prince Shen was jumping, skipping, talking andughing, and it was not at all obvious that he was someone who had just experienced a car ident.


    The two foreign reporters from FlyNews felt that something was wrong. Immediately, conspiracy theories began.


    Not to mention that the learning ability of top students was just that strong. When the two expatriate reporters were at the headquarters of FlyNews, they were just regr employees of the publicity department and reporters who ran news interviews. After arriving in Hong Kong for a few months, they now knew all the cat and dog ways they learned from the notorious Hong Kong gossip paparazzi. They even secretly went to make inquiries of Shen Yu''s attending doctor, and even bribed a hospital nurse to secretly take out Shen Yu''s medical case.


    As a result, the so-called car ident injury turned out to be just a false fright. The only wound turned out to be a scratch on the palm. Apparently he was so frightened when the car came over, he identally fell to the ground, and his palm was scrapped.


    Mother fuckin'', this was a fake car ident, right?


    The two expatriate reporters exchanged looks, and smartly took photos of Shen Yu''s medical case. Then sent it to FlyNews as soon as possible.


    The concept of FlyNews was instantmunication. That is, manyizens could share the fastest and freshest information in the earliest time possible.


    For example, whenizens saw the video uploaded by Assistant Jiang in the afternoon, they were indignant to help Tao Mu to denounce the Shen sibling duo. Within two hours, the news of Shen Yu''s car ident spread online again. So the brain-dead fans of Shen Yu, who were scolded so badly earlier, could finallye out and turn ck into white, trying their best to whitewash their little prince.


    However, in another two hours, the photos and videos of Shen Yu chatting happily with people in the hospital were posted online again by FlyNews Entertainment reporters, with Shen Yu''s medical case attached.


    The two FlyNews reporters were well aware of the essence of a good eye-catching headline. When filling in the title, the words "Suffering A Fright" were especially underlined and bolded. Looking at it in conjunction with Shen Yu''s medical case, it was indeed truly a case of suffering a fright. The hospital even certified it. There was nothing fishy about it at all.


    But the key was that with the vague news of a car ident, the brain-dead fans couldn''t wait to press the heads of Tao Mu''s family and call them murderers. As a result, the medical identification showed that their idol just suffered a fright. The biggest wound on his body turned out to be a scratch on his palm, which was not even caused by being hit by someone else''s car but by himself falling down in fright.


    To put it in a nasty way, even those scam artists were more professional, right?


    When the iron-d evidence of the two expatriate reporters was uploaded to FlyNews again, allizens only felt "p, p, p" to the face, and once again enjoyed the fear of being dominated by a reversal. But this time, theizens were especially angered.


    Although they eat Tao Mu''s melons and as a result could often feel their IQ being conquered by others, and if they were not careful, they would be led by the nose, only to be pped in the face by Tao Mu''s various reversals. Although their faces were swollen, they enjoyed the feeling of both being sore and refreshed. Because they were already ustomed to Tao Mu''s routine, even when they were eating melons, they were looking forward to the reversal, expecting to be pped in the face. Especially masochistic.


    But Shen Yu was different.


    Different from Tao Mu''s shrewdness and high IQ that Tao Mu had always shown, when theseizens face Shen Yu, they subconsciously feel that their IQ must upy the higher ground. Especially when they were arguing with Shen Yu''s brain-dead fans, they were all used to the stereotyped and repetitive rhetoric. So there was a sense of superiority. Even if they weren''t able to win against the brain-dead idiots, they couldfort themselves that they couldn''t wake up someone who was pretending to be asleep.


    Except, now Shen Yu had alsoe up with a move to pull a reversal and p them in the face, and it was through creating a fake car ident, leadingizens to use Tao Mu''s family of being too aggressive.


    Theizens suddenly could no longer bear it. Especially those passers-by who really felt that although Shen Yu had ws in terms of dealing with people, he definitely had a simple, kind and obedient personality. Immediately, they felt that Shen Yu''s image had copsed.


    For these mama fans, they didn''t care whether Shen Yu was smart/capable or not, or whether Shen Yu was dedicated/hard-working or not. Even if the Inte scolded Shen Yu for being unable to endure hardship by abusing the use of body doubles, they still thought that Shen Yu was a little prince and it was normal for a little prince to have the prince syndrome.


    They could ept that the prince was stupid, but no one could ept that the little prince in their minds was not only stupid, but also a vicious drama king.


    This was simply consuming their kindness!


    The doting heart of a mama instantly shattered. Of course, there was still another part of the brain-dead and die-hard fans who maintained the principle of "I won''t hear it, I won''t believe it", insisting that there must be a reason for this. Shen Yu was definitely not the kind of person who was stupid, vicious and bad. Hey didn''t even believe that Shen Yu deliberately made a farce of a fake car ident, just to avoid responsibility.


    There were even conspiracy theorists who thought that this must be fake news created by FlyNews Entertainment. After all, Tao Mu was the founder of FlyNews and the big boss of FlyNews Entertainment. The big boss was caught in a scandal, and the sycophants must naturally find a way to solve the problem for the boss. So all this must be because the reporters from FlyNews Entertainment deliberately poured dirty water on Shen Yu''s head.


    The news uploaded by FlyNews did not necessarily mean the truth just because they included pictures, it was also possible that the pictures were taken misleadingly.


    However, this kind of desperate rebuttal soon became untenable as the two reporters found Shen Yu''s attending physician and the perpetrator for interviews.


    Of course, no matter what theizens thought about this. Tao Mu, who was still in the center of the vortex, didn''t know anything about this at all.


    After the filming of that day''s scenes, Tao Mu returned to the hotel with Li Xiaoheng and his family members, and hesitantly exined the existence of Shen Yu''s protagonist halo and the plot halo. Of course, in order not to reveal the secret of his rebirth, Tao Mu didn''t say it that specifically. Just mentioned that Shen Yu was very lucky, and every time he encountered something, he could always turn bad luck into good luck. And every time he had been in contact with people for a long period of time, it would always affect the people around him to like him inexplicably, or to hate him even more, causing them to act with low IQ. The most important thing was that people who hated him or targeted him, even if they acted rationally, would eventually be unreasonable people inexplicably.


    He took himself and the actor Yan Sheng as examples, trying to convince his family that this was true, not his imagination.


    Li Xiaoheng still remembered that when Tao Mu first came to Hong Kong, something was really wrong for a while. He also dragged him everywhere to pray to gods and worship Buddha, and now he was copying Buddhist scriptures and Daoist mantras, and even carried his photo around to ward off evil spirits. After making contact again this time, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and Mr. Song used Shen Yu of being unkind. As a result, Shen Yu ran out crying and had a car ident. Sure enough, the public opinion reversed, and the three men became the unreasonable ones.


    "I tried several times. It''s better when I''m not targeting him. Every time I''m targeting him, especially when he''s at a disadvantage, something inexplicably happens to him that would benefit him. In the end, even if I''m in the right, I will be the one who is aggressive and harassing."


    When Tao Mu said this, he couldn''t help but think of various experiences in his previous life and felt any interest waning: "I don''t care about it myself. I''m used to it anyway. I just hope you don''t pay him any attention in the future. I don''t want you all to be entangled in this kind of bad luck because of me."


    Tao Mu''s words were firm and logical. And looking at it with what happened before, at first nce, it did make some sense.


    But Liu Yao disagreed: "How could it be as mysterious as you said? Right and wrong, ck and white, they must always have a reason. Instead of deciding who is more reasonable based on who is weak. Even if someone believes that the weak are more reasonable, it is a facy. You don''t need to bother with this type of person. They can''t even figure it out for themselves, and yet they want to fight thewsuit for others. Do they even have the head for it?"


    "Ah Yao is right." Meng Qi nodded and echoed Liu Yao''s words: "We must do things with integrity. We don''t take the initiative to bully others, but neither do we let ourselves be bullied. Since Shen Yu dared to have his sister scold you, we dared to scold him back. Don''t say that he ran out crying because of this and got into a car ident. Even if he is killed it is the perpetrator who is the one legally responsible. It also depends on whether Shen Yu obeyed the traffic rules at that time, right? Did he not see the car and just rushed out on his own? Or could it be that just because he is mentally fragile and can''t listen to others trying to reason with him, we have to suffer grievances and endure his sister''s scolding? There is no such thing in the world. "


    "Isn''t that the truth?" Mt. Song snorted: "Even if he is the emperor, there are still imperial censors to scold him in court. Could it be that this Shen Yu is more noble than the emperor and only he is allowed to scheme and stir up trouble, while we are not even allowed to reason with him?"


    "I also read those remarks on the Inte. Some people can''t tell what is right or wrong and are just unreasonable. You don''t need to pay attention to this kind of person. Standing and talking won''t hurt one''s back after all. What did thatedian say, you have to put a distance between yourselves when you meet this kind of person. Lest lightning strike him one day, and then jump to you as well."


    He frowned and looked at Tao Mu: "Don''t be so wishy washy. I remember that you used to be a decisive kid. Why are you so hesitant and timid now? You don''t dare to talk back when they scold you, and you even have to think about whether they are happy or not. Howe I didn''t know that you have such self-restraint?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yao nodded in agreement: "Not at all like the cub I raised."


    Liu Yao always believed that if he came across those who dared to take the initiative to provoke them and were unable to be reasoned with, the way to go was to face it head-on and hit back ruthlessly. Let the other side know what toughness was, and only then could they restrain themselves next time. Otherwise, they would always think that you were easy to bully and woulde to provoke you every three days.


    "You''re just too tolerant of that Shen Yu. If you dealt with him like you did with the Yao family, this kid''s balls would have shriveled up long ago. If nothing else, at least when he sees you he would know to keep his distance." Liu Yao had also been in the streets before, and his eyes were very sharp. He had already seen that Shen Yu was just a bully who picked on the weak, and his courage was estimated to be only the size of a grain of rice. If Tao Mu had shown his vicious side earlier, this kid would have been scared away a long time ago.


    Tao Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to exin to his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song, how could it be so simple when it came to the plot halo and protagonist''s halo!


    Tao Mu thought of this, and subconsciously looked at Li Xiaoheng, who had not spoken much. He was now relying on this bigwig''s ability to ward off evil spirits, narrowly avoiding the influence of the plot halo, and barely able to maintain a life like this.


    On the other side, noticing Tao Mu''splicated eyes, Mr. Li, who had been swiping through FlyNews, let out a chuckle. Turning theputer screen to Tao Mu, he tapped on the freshly released gossip news and said warmly, "Maybe what you said makes sense. But even if Shen Yu has a halo of luck, and he could always turn bad luck into good, when ites to you, it doesn''t seem to work all that effectively. You have to believe that you are his halo''s nemesis."


    Otherwise, how should it be exined? Every time Shen Yu encountered Tao Mu, no matter how hard he jumped around, he would only end up in bad luck or worse.


    Tao Mu was stunned when he saw thetest gossip news released by FlyNews.


    Howe? This had never happened in his previous life? Obviously, the plot halo had been working hard to follow the plot, and he was also sure that the key events of the plot all came about. Moreover, in the previous life, Shen Yu was only slightly scratched and frightened, and did not even dy the filming. But people didn''t think of the fake car ident conspiracy theory back then and he still had to take the me for this, and even endured the constant scolding from Shen Yu''s fans andizens?


    In a sh of insight, Tao Mu suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Li Xiaoheng.


    Maybe Li Xiaoheng was right. The reason why everything went wrong in Shen Yu''s life may indeed be because some special person had weakened the influence of the plot halo. But even if the plot halo has a nemesis, that nemesis was not him, Tao Mu.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Xiaoheng''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what Tao Mu was thinking, his eyes were too bright and his expression was too excited. It made him look even more delectable. However, in front of several elders, Li Xiaoheng did not dare to act recklessly, even if he was eager to make a move.


    "It''s nothing." Tao Mu smiled relievedly. Like all the dark clouds were swept away to reveal a clear sky: "I just feel that it is my greatest luck to meet you in this life."


    Words of love that hit them over the head unguarded. The three elders immediately clutched at their chests and their congested hearts.


    Handing out dog food without even a heads up or something. Made one really want to kick over something. They were clearly just talking about business, what was this now!


    "I''m tired, I have to go rest." Meng Qi stood up expressionlessly. Liu Yao followed closely.


    Mr. Song also left silently.


    Tao Mu saw the three elders out of the room in a bit of a confused daze. Just as he was about to turn his head to talk to Li Xiaoheng, Li Xiaoheng eagerly closed the door and then pushed him back on the door panel.


    It was time for today''s kissing practice again. The duration to be an hour, starting now.


    At the same time, the Shen family''s father and son pair also arrived in Hong Kong, came to the hospital, and saw Shen Yu who was chatting with a certain olddy in the garden.


    Unlike Shen Yu, who was a Silly White Sweet and acted without considering the consequences, the father and son pair of the Shen family immediately thought of the news of the so-called car ident and the possible follow-up reactions ofizens when they saw Shen Yu.


    "Didn''t you have a car ident?" Shen Chen sullenly suppressed the irritability in his heart: "Since you are injured, why aren''t you lying down in a hospital bed." This guy who only knew how to do it halfway!


    Shen Yu was taken to the hospital in the afternoon, and then saw his father and brother before it even got dark. Naturally, he was very happy.


    And Shen Yu really had no intention of putting up an act. He immediately retorted: "But I''m not injured?"


    Shen Yu blinked a pair of big doe-like eyes, and said innocently: "I was just a little frightened. The doctor said that it would be fine to observe in the hospital for two days. I can be discharged if everything is fine."


    When the father and son pair of the Shen family heard these words, a mouthful of blood got stuck in their throats: "Since you were not injured, why didn''t you publish your situation online. Do you know what''s going on on the Inte? It made me and your older brother put aside thepany''s affairs toe over. Do you know how worried we were?"


    Shen Yu was stunned: "What happened on the Inte? Aren''t they all scolding me? I didn''t want to see them scold me, so I stopped going online." He didn''t want to abuse himself, so why would he read those mean words?


    Shen Chen''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out his mobile phone and clicked on FlyNewsbut it was toote, because of FlyNews Entertainment''s revtions, now the conspiracy theory that Shen Yu faked a car ident, deliberately shed the responsibility, and ledizens by the nose to use Mr. Tao''s family of being aggressive had spread.


    "Do you have any brains at all!" Father Shen looked at Shen Yu, this waste of space that was even more of a failure than a failure. For the first time, he felt that their Shen family really didn''t need to spend so much effort on this waste.


    "Dad?" Shen Yu, who had never had a harsh word uttered his way by his family, was immediately stunned. He didn''t understand why his father was so angry: "What''s the matter?"


    Before Chairman Shen could speak, Shen Chen''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Director Xu. Director Xu also saw the news on the Inte. Towards Shen Yu whocked acting skills, but had a huge case of prince syndrome, and was also very full of drama outside of filming, he had already reached the limit of his tolerance. Especially after Shen Yu frequently broke out various scandals during filming, so even if jist for the sake of the script, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    When Shen Yu was still a Silly White Sweet, even if he had prince syndrome and his acting skills were not good, Xu Musen could at least persuade himself, or to be more precise, to hypnotize himself, that Shen Yu could just act himself. But looking at Shen Yu''s image now, it had almost be synonymous with scheming b*tch''. His acting skills were not good but if Director Xu said that Shen Yu was cast as Yan Yu because his character matched his film role''s, wasn''t that an utter joke?


    Call it his insistence on the artistry of the script! Call it his willfulness as a director! He couldn''t take it anymore! He must rece Shen Yu''s role!


    Shen Chen hung up the phone and looked at Shen Yu with deep eyes: "The call just now was from Director Xu. He suggested to me that since you received a fright from the car ident, you should rest in the hospital. As for the role of Yan Yu, he will find someone else to rece you."


    Shen Yu was stunned for a moment: "But I''m obviously fine"


    "You are not!" Shen Chen interrupted Shen Yu''s words: "Didn''t the doctor say that you received a fright? Then you can stay in the hospital to recuperate. After recuperating, fly back to Shanghai."


    One should at least keep a piece of cloth to cover one''s modesty. Otherwise, there will be no face left for their Shen family, let alone Shen Yu.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 170: Deviation

    Chapter 170: Deviation


    "I don''t want to." He had never been treated so coldly by his family before, and instantly Shen Yu burst into tears. He looked at the Shen family''s father and son pair with teary eyes. It was not that he was sad that he couldn''t y the role of Yan Yu. But that he was in a car ident, and even if he wasn''t injured, it wasn''t on purpose. He was already miserable, why were there still people who think it was his fault?


    Shen Chen would never reason with Shen Yu. Because it was impossible. Therefore, his method was also very simple and crude when dealing with Shen Yu: "Just be good. It''s not a major role. If you really like acting, after returning to Shanghai, let Wen Shijin help you choose the script. You can y the lead role."


    "That''s different." Even if Shen Yu''s brain was not very bright, he could clearly distinguish the difference between a dog-blood idol drama and a big movie production directed by Xu Musen: "I want to act. Eldest Brother, please help me talk to Director Xu. I will definitely act well, and I will never think filming is hard work again.


    Being watched by Shen Yu''s tearful eyes, the Shen family''s father and son pair could only feel a headache.


    "The children in our family are ignorant and spoiled by us." Even though he was annoyed, Chairman Shen did not ignore Mrs. Lin, who was sitting on the side, and smiled wryly: "You''ve seen something ridiculous."


    Mrs. Lin smiled and patted the back of Shen Yu''s hand, saying warmly: "Every family has their troubles. Whose family does not have naughty children. I think Xiao Yu has a good personality. And he is also innocent and cute. It''s just that he has experienced too few things, so he was misunderstood by certain people."


    Hong Kong was so small, and the gossip was so fast and abundant. Even if Mrs. Lin was hospitalized, she could still hear some gossip. What was more, the incident of Shen Yu''s car ident was actually a big deal on the Inte. Those little nurses and young doctors all had FlyNews ounts. Listening to their gossip, Mrs. Lin could also know all about it. And she had personallymunicated with Shen Yu, and she could naturally see that Shen Yu was not such a scheming person.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a good thing to discuss it. Since the child likes acting, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. So don''t leave any regrets." Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "Xu Musen is a very talented person, and talented people will inevitably be proud of their talents. They like to judge others based on their own subjective impression. But I believe that your son must not be the kind of person with deep scheming. But if you let Xiao Yu leave the crew like this, wouldn''t the falsity be a truth?"


    When the Shen family''s father and son pair heard what Mrs. Lin said, their expressions turned slightly better. They were blinded by concern, and they did not think about thisyer. Of course, the main reason was that they didn''t expect Shen Yu to have gained such affection from the old madam Lin.


    It seemed that the old man lost his mare, but it all turned out for the best. (TN: idiom for a blessing in disguise)


    Chairman Shenughed and was about to make some chit chat about raising children being a difficult task, when he saw a very handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes, holding a bunch of lilies.


    "Eh, grandma, you are actually chatting with others?" The young man put the lily bouquet in his hand into Mrs. Lin''s arms, and asked with a smile, "Then I''m very curious, who is it that could coax my grandma into such a happy mood."


    Mrs. Lin patted her precious grandson and made introductions with a smile, "This is the head of the Shen family in Shanghai. This is his eldest son, Shen Chen, and this is his adopted son, Shen Yu."


    She then turned to the Shen family and said, "This is my grandson Lin Rong''an."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Lin did not forget to remind Lin Rong''an: "..Isn''t your rtionship with Xu Musen very good? Tomorrow, you will take Xiao Yu to the crew to visit the set, and by the way, exin various misunderstandings."


    Following Mrs. Lin''s introduction, Lin Rong''an smiled slightly: "It turned out to be Chairman Shen and CEO Shen, I have heard of your names for a long time."


    Shen Yu was ignored.


    Lin Rong''an was also of the younger generation, so he naturally saw the turmoil on the Inte. In his opinion, even if Shen Yu had no scheming, it did not mean that he was pure and good either. What was more, he managed to ingratiate himself with his grandma as soon as he entered the hospital, and made his grandma so happy. Such that even in front of the Shen family''s father and son pair, she overstepped her bounds and stood up for him.


    Lin Rong''an expressed that though he had never seen such a man like this before. But he had seen a lot of simr women. This Shen Yu was quite skillful indeed.


    Lin Rong''an disapproved, but he would not disregard old madam Lin''s wishes. The next morning, he really took Shen Yu to the filming location in Causeway Bay to visit the set.


    "Third young master Lin." Xu Musen immediately understood what was going on when he saw Lin Rong''an and Shen Yu visiting the set together and could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He just announced to the crew yesterday that he was going to kick Shen Yu out, and Shen Yu brought in the third son of the Lin family to put pressure on him. Sure enough, people with backgrounds were just that willful.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Rong''an shrugged: "It''s my grandma''s order. She likes the son of the Shen family very much, and she thinks there is a misunderstanding. Just discuss it clearly, there''s no need to drive people out."


    These words were spoken quite straightforwardly. Clearly, Lin Rong''an didn''t like Shen Yu well either.


    However, Shen Yu didn''t hear the underlying meaning, and still looked at Lin Rong''an with a moved expression.


    The entire crew subconsciously looked at Yan Sheng. Knowing that Director Xu was going to kick Shen Yu out of the crew, Yan Sheng rushed back to the hotel overnight to intercede on Shen Yu''s behalf. Seeing that Director Xu insisted on not withdrawing his decision, Yan Sheng even threatened to stop being part of the film in the end. Everyone was not happy. Director Xu also lost face.


    Everyone didn''t know what was wrong with Yan Sheng, why did he want to protect Shen Yu so stubbornly. They were even worried for Yan Sheng. As a result, Shen Yu came back with the rich son of the Lin family in the morning.


    Everyone knew the status and influence of the Lin family in Hong Kong. Xu Musen dared to offend the Shen family because the influence of the Shen family was far away in Shanghai. But he would never dare to offend the Lin family. What was more, the head of the Lin family had done a favor for Xu Musen back then.


    With the Lin familying forward, Shen Yu obviously couldn''t be gotten rid of. Everyone just felt bad for Yan Sheng. After a night of trouble, his influence was not even as good as a word from the young master of the Lin family. This face must hurt so much.


    Obviously, Yan Sheng himself knew all the subtleties as well. His expression was very ugly. He was willing to invest his feelings and time for Shen Yu because he really liked Shen Yu and wanted to protect this little person from the bottom of his heart.


    But this did not mean that Yan Sheng was willing to throw in his dignity. No man would like to see his lover relying on another man.


    Shen Yu begged the Lin family to intercede for him. Although he didn''t mean to hurt Yan Sheng subjectively, he did p Yan Sheng in the face. And it was a very painful p.


    The atmosphere of the crew was a little strange for a while. Everyone worked silently. Setting up lights, cameras, and tracks. Everything was done methodically.


    Tao Mu, Du Ze, and a big group of actors were all waiting on the side. Today was the scene where Du Ze got his lunch box. He also had a monologue before his death. Logically speaking, after so many years of filming, Du Ze shouldn''t be nervous. But the first time he was filming a scene opposite Tao Mu, Tao Mu managed to suppress his screen presence to the point he didn''t even have the slightest bit of shine. In the past scenes, it was Ah Ze who set off Zhou Yuanting''s role. Although Du Ze felt a bit ufortable, it didn''t really matter. But today''s scene was different, he was the protagonist in today''s scene and he would definitely not let Tao Mu steal his limelight


    Admiration was admiration, but on the matter of acting, one must not easily admit defeat. Supporting roles also possess dignity.


    In order to perform better, Du Ze nervously pulled Tao Mu to practice lines.


    When Lin Rong''an saw Tao Mu''s figure, his eyes lit up. The corner of his mouth hooked up, and he walked to Tao Mu at the same pace of a peacock disying its feathers. He stretched out his hand, and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Tao, I''m Lin Rong''an. I like your  very much. It''s so cool. I didn''t expect that the creator behind it would be even cooler."


    Tao Mu frowned. Because of the memories of his previous life, his impression of Lin Rong''an was not very good. So his expression was inevitably a little cold: "Hello, Mr. Lin. We have a very heavy task of filminging up. If you don''t mind, we have to practice lines first."


    Meeting a mild rebuff, Lin Rong''an retracted his hand sheepishly but he didn''t take it to heart. He often apanied his father and eldest brother to receive businessmen from the maind. He knew that many people in maind China were very reserved because of their different growth environments. However, he did not expect that someone who could create a website as fashionable as , and could manage it so well, actually also had such a cold personality.


    But he really looked very pretty. Lin Rong''an subtly looked at Tao Mu''s facial features, and suddenly felt that it was a little familiar: "Pardon me for my presumptuousness, but has anyone said that you look a lot like CEO Shen?"


    Afraid that Tao Mu was confused, Lin Rong''an added: "It''s Shen Yu''s older brother. CEO Shen of the Shen Group. If I hadn''t known the identity of CEo Tao, I would have thought you two were brothers."


    Tao Mu''s expression became slightly cold: "Since you know how presumptuous you are being, Mr. Lin shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Rong''an had an ount on , and of course knew Tao Mu''s rtionship with the Shen family. Putting aside the others, Tao Mu had absolutely no affection for Shen Yu and Shen Yan.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Tao. I''ll apologize, alright?" Lin Rong''an chuckled and said meaningfully: "I didn''t mean to offend when I said this. I just feel that with Mr. Tao''s genius, those online people actuallypare the canary raised by the Shen family to you. It really tarnishes your efforts and abilities. Our Lin family absolutely admires Mr. Tao''s behavior. If there is a chance, I would really like to cooperate with . "


    Tao Mu looked at Lin Rong''an suspiciously. This guy''s style was not right.


    "I heard that Mr. Tao and Mr. Li of Xiaoheng Capital are business partners. Xiaoheng Capital wants to acquire severalpanies in Hong Kong, but there has been no progress. If there is anything you need help with, please just ask." Lin Rong''an gave a gentleman''s bow politely.


    Xiaoheng Capital possessed strong capital, but had no foundation in Hong Kong. Coupled with the fact that during the previous financial crisis, Xiaoheng Capital chose to short the Hong Kong stock market. While the benefits were absolutely high, it also invariably offended the entire Hong Kong business district. This was also an important reason why Xiaoheng Capital had the strength and sincerity, yet several acquisitions were still progressing so slowly.


    Those oldpanies couldn''t see the situation clearly, they were waiting for Xiaoheng Capital''s money to save their lives, but they also felt that it was very shameful to easily agree to Xiaoheng Capital''s acquisition. Therefore, they were preupied with quibbling on all kinds of minutiae details. But in order to prepare for the online shopping tform and further expand Xiaoheng Capital, Li Xiaoheng had to acquire thesepanies so ge could only be patient with them.


    But if the Lin family acted as a mediator, he might not dare to guarantee anything else, but at least it would be no problem for all parties to get along and make money.


    This was also an important decision that Lin Rong''an made after he went home and discussed it with his father and brother.


    Showing goodwill to Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, and befriending Xiaoheng Capital and  was much more cost-effective than befriending the Shen family.


    Before, the Lin family already had the intention to strike a good rtionship with Xiaoheng Capital, but there was no right opportunity. This time, he took advantage of sending Shen Yu back to the crew to establish a connection with Tao Mu. The rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng was unknown to outsiders, but the well-informed upper ss in Hong Kong was all aware.


    So long as Tao Mu could be persuaded, it was not difficult to get Li Xiaoheng''s approval. What was more, Tao Mu himself was also a person worthy of friendship.


    The Lin family''s abacus sounded merrily, actually wanting to make friends with Tao Mu through Shen Yu. They didn''t have any scruples about the Shen family at all. One had to pity the father and son pair of the Shen family who were still celebrating the fact that Shen Yu got lucky and managed to climb the big tree of the Lin family. In the hotel, they were still thinking about how to befriend the Lin family and take advantage of the situation to turn into a business cooperation.


    One must know that the Lin family, as an old family in Hong Kong, enjoyed a noble title among the peerage of Great Britain. Back then, old Mr. Lin''s father was even awarded the title of Justice of the Peace by the royal family. It could be said that the Lin family had a veryrge influence not only in Hong Kong, but also in Ennd and Western Europe.


    If the Shen Group could cooperate with the Lin family to expand their business to Ennd and Western Europe, it would definitely be a crucial step for thepany''s development strategy. Of course, in return, or in other words a cooperative transaction, the Shen family was also willing to help the Lin family gain a firm foothold in the maind.


    It was a very good idea. It was a pity that the Lin family didn''t take a fancy to the Shen family, but instead took a fancy to Xiaoheng Capital and the Li family''s influence in the international financial market and the maind. They even took a fancy to ''s influence on maind young people and white-cor executives.


    Obviously, in terms of a powerful alliance, no matter how onepared it, thebination of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng was more valuable than the Shen family.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 171: Challenge

    Chapter 171: Challenge


    It''s probably been a bit too smooth-sailing recently. To be more specific, if you have someone to dote on you, you would unconsciously be arrogant. Therefore, even though Tao Mu could clearly see that Lin Rong''an was showing goodwill towards him, he was toozy to bother with the other.


    If this was put in the past, such a thing was absolutely impossible. So long as the benefits were sufficient, even if Tao Mu would be putting himself through grief, he would still respond with a smiling face. But he didn''t think like that now. What his Yao Dad said was right. Life was too short to spend all your days making money. And besides, making money was to improve one''s life. He was notcking in money now, so why should he make himself unhappy and do business with his enemies in his previous life?


    Was it because he had too much time, or because acting was not fun?


    But the matter also involved Li Xiaoheng. Tao Mu was not willing to talk to Lin Rong''an, but he couldn''t make decisions for Li Xiaoheng. So he could only answer perfunctorily: "I don''t know much about this. Although I am a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, I do not participate in the specific management of thepany. If the Lin family is interested in cooperating with Xiaoheng Capital, you shouldmunicate with CEO Li directly."


    "Oh?" Lin Rong''an raised his eyebrows, tilted his head to examine Tao Mu, and smiled meaningfully: "I thought it would be easier for me toe to you based on the rtionship between Mr. Tao and Mr. Li."


    Tao Mu was exactly annoyed by Lin Rong''an''s ambiguous tone. Since the previous life, this person would not speak like a normal person.


    "You don''t need to worry about my rtionship with CEO Li." Tao Mu said impatiently, "Are you here to pick a fight?"


    "Mr. Tao, please don''t get me wrong. I just.." Lin Rong''an was startled suddenly. Just what?


    The rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, or to be precise, the news that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng burned incense and worshipped Buddha at the Wong Tai Sin Temple to seek their marriage fortunes, had already reached all those well-informed Hong Kong families. Lin Rong''an also heard about it. He hadn''t felt anything before, but now seeing Tao Mu in person, he suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    Why was Tao Mu together with Li Xiaoheng? Was it because Li Xiaoheng met Tao Mu before him?


    Lin Rong''an knew his own sexual preference. He never hid it either. Even the Hong Kong gossip tabloid would asionally publish the gossip scandal that Lin Rong''an dated both men and women. Lin Rong''an never cared, and the Lin family never asked. Everyone knew that Lin Rong''an could handle matters clearly. No matter how wild he yed outside, he would get married when it was time to get married.


    Therefore, Lin Rong''an misunderstood that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng also had this kind of rtionship. Both business partner and bed partner. After all, most of their kind were just that uncaring about scruples.


    Lin Rong''an just envied these two people''s luck. No matter Tao Mu or Li Xiaoheng, their appearance, figure, family background were all extremely high-quality. Especially Tao Mu, there was no need to mention that face, just that figure with broad shoulders, narrow back, slender waist, long legs and perky bottom. When standing still, it was just good-looking. But when action scenes started and he got into his fighting poseswinging a punch, swiping with a de, and kicking with long legsit was simply so beautiful that anyone''s mouth would go dry. Lin Rong''an very pathetically got an erection.


    "Cut!"


    Director Xu sat in front of the monitor and reyed Tao Mu''s previous fight scene with great satisfaction.


    Probably because he had acted in several martial arts dramas before, Tao Mu''s fighting scenes were particrly beautiful. It maintained the realism of heavy fists punching into flesh, and at the same time, he could make it look smooth and unrestrained. Especially the micro-expressions on his face and in his eyes during the fight,bined with Tao Mu''s fighting skills, the visual impact could not be anymore strong.


    "Not bad." Director Xu nodded slightly. After going through Tao Mu''s fight scene again, he started filming the next scene.


    Which was the scene where Du Ze finally got his box lunch.


    The makeup artist came up to touch up Du Ze''s makeup, and put a blood bag in his mouth. Du Ze held the blood bag in his hand with disgust: "Wait a while until it''s time. It''s all chicken blood, and it''s disgusting and smelly."


    After finishing speaking, he told Tao Mu in a worried tone, "Later, make sure you lead me."


    Du Ze meant to have Tao Mu apany his acting well. It would be even better if he could immerse him into the scene too. That way he could also perform better.


    Tao Mu was panting slightly. He had filmed a morning of fight scenes under the hot sun. All were intense action scenes. He had to run, jump, and hack at people, and he had to do all of it with style and aesthetic beauty, with passion and emotion, withyers andyers of undermeaning. So he was indeed tired.


    His hair was wet with sweat, and it fell wetly on his forehead. It made Tao Mu''s skin seem even paler than jade. And it was the finest jade at that. Sweat and blood covered all over his body, and the blood-red wounds cut by the machete also contrasted eye catchingly against the pale skin. And as he leaned weakly against the wall at the corner of the street, there was an aura of beauty that inspired sadomasochistic urges.


    Tao Mu was so hot, he unconsciously tugged at the neckline of the T-shirt that had been purposely messed up by the prop master, took the mineral water handed over by the assistant, and drank half of the bottle in one go. The rest was poured directly over his head.


    Sweat mixed with water droplets rolled down, and Tao Mu squinted at the sun.


    "I want to take a bath." Tao Mu licked his lips. He had no obsession with cleanliness. But no matter how sloppy one was, after running for so long under the 30-degree Celsius sun, sweating so much, and having the makeup artist touch up the fake blood on their faces, they would also want to take a bath.


    Du Ze looked at Tao Mu, who was giving off sex appeal in waves, and suddenly didn''t know where to look.


    "After filming this scene, it''s time for dinner." Du Ze coughed lightly, "I just don''t know how many times there will be an NG."


    "It''s alright. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. Let''s try our best to go through it. Early death and early reincarnation." Tao Mu reached out and patted Du Ze''s shoulder. But he forgot that the makeup artist had just smeared half a bag of sma on his hand. The red p print appeared on Ah Ze''s white T-shirt, and the angry makeup artist screeched.


    Tao Mu could only widen his eyes innocently and spread out his hands. He really didn''t mean it.


    "You should wear a ck shirt." Tao Mu was particrly uncaring of his image as he sat down against the corner, straightening one leg and bending the other leg. One arm rested on the knee of the bent leg: "We''re the mafia, we have to wear ck. What was the prop master thinking? Actually making you wear a white T-shirt. It makes yourplexion look particrly dark."


    "But it makes you look particrly handsome!"


    While talking, Fang Ruoti''s assistant brought a box of iced dragon fruit to Tao Mu: "It''s from sister Fang."


    "Huh?" Du Ze squinted at Tao Mu, and wanted to ask when Tao Mu got so close to Fang Ruoti. But Tao Mu didn''t give him this chance. He just held up the dragon fruit and asked, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat!" Du Ze thought about it, but didn''t bother to ask. After all, Tao Mu''s identity was different from actors like them. He came attached with a halo of capital. Didn''t people see that even the young master of the Lin family was standing on the set waiting to fawn on him. Not to mention actors like him.


    Sure enough, after Fang Ruoti was the first to show her goodwill, there were other actors'' assistants who took advantage of the break between the props crew setting up the scene toe over to send warmthor in this case, send coolness. Zhou Yanqing''s assistant brought a small fan, Wang Jinsheng''s assistant brought a bowl of ice bean soup, and Luo Daming''s assistant brought a cup of sour plum soup that Luo Daming made himself. Even Yan Sheng''s agent secretly snuck over to discuss with Tao Mu his experience in transcribing Buddhist scriptures.


    Zeng Yiheng came here after receiving a call from Yan Sheng''s assistant. He didn''t expect that a stable and reliable person like Yan Sheng would make such a big mess for the sake of Shen Yu. He even dared to threaten the director with a work strike.


    Zeng Yiheng rushed to the crew as soon as possible, and apologized in front of Director Xu, and directly said that Yan Sheng was possessed by evil spirits, and asked Director Xu not to bother quibbling with him.


    Director Xu really didn''t care much. If this matter of Yan Sheng was put on other asions, even if Director Xu didn''t voice it, he would still feel a slight grudge in his heart. But today was really different. Who asked Yan Sheng to make a fuss to help Shen Yu plead for mercy, only for Shen Yu to bring the young master of the Lin family to support him right after.


    Because of this p to the face, Director Xu not only was not angry with Yan Sheng, but even felt some pity and sympathy for him.


    However, there was no need to voice this kind of private emotion.


    Even so, Zeng Yiheng felt a special headache. Right after he gave Yan Sheng a good scolding, he immediately came to Tao Mu to ask for a good way to ward off evil spirits. Who let Tao Mu to alwayse out on top when going up against Shen Yu!


    "If it really doesn''t work, please lend me one of your photos, and I''ll put it in Ah Sheng''s wallet to ward off evil spirits."


    "Why not a condom while you''re at it as well!" Tao Mu rolled his eyes at Zeng Yiheng irately. They were the official CP, intimate, lovey-dovey, with the power of absolute true love. So what''s the deal with stuffing his picture in the guy''s wallet.


    Even if Yan Sheng didn''t mind, he himself felt disgusted. Not to mention that crybaby Shen Yu, he could just imagine him turning into a clingy pest, pestering him every day and using him on the Inte!


    "Aren''t I being forced into a corner by a certain someone? So I was just grabbing at straws." Zeng Yiheng exined with an ingratiating smile, "Please don''t mind me Mr. Tao, I really don''t mean to stir up trouble and nder you."


    Tao Mu angrily took a mouthful of sour plum soup. He didn''t notice that in the corner of the studio, Shen Yu was currently looking at him enviously.


    Even if the white lotus flower had a bad head, he could still pick up on the fact that the entire crew did not want to see him at this moment. He waited on set all morning and no one spoke to him. Even Yan Sheng, who had always doted on and listened to him, ignored him. When he had no scenes, he would rather get into his nanny''s car and read his lines than talk to him. He took the initiative to go over, but big brother Yan actually sent an assistant to stop him.


    Shen Yu could sense that the entire crew looked at him strangely. But he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He was the one who almost got hurt, wasn''t he?


    No one paid attention to him, so Shen Yu was very sad. But Tao Mu had been filming all morning and had barely rested for a few minutes when groups of people came delivering fruits and iced drinks, meticulous in their care and attention. Big brother Yan''s agent even ran over to chat with Tao Mu. He could see the two talking andughing.


    With such a contrast, Shen Yu lowered his head even more sadly and hugged himself tightly. So aggrieved he wanted to cry.


    Lin Rong''an stood beside him and observed with interest. Looking at Shen Yu for a while, and then looking at Tao Mu for a while. He found that Tao Mu''s personality was not bad. It seemed that it depended on the person when he coldly pushed people thousands of miles away.


    As for the division standard! Lin Rong''an nced at Shen Yu subtly.


    Noticing Lin Rong''an''s gaze, Shen Yu, who had been left out for an entire morning, came over like a puppy who finally met a kind person, and asked timidly, "Third brother Lin?"


    Because Lin Rong''an epted old madam Lin''s entrustment and brought him back to the studio, Shen Yu naturally developed a trace of trust in Lin Rong''an.


    Lin Rong''an looked at Shen Yu who seemed to have a habit of calling brother whenever he met anyone, and hooked up the corner of his mouth meaningfully.


    If only the wild leopard with particrly sharp ws could be as easily reeled in as this domesticated cat in front of him. But then again, those who were too easy,ing and going when they were called, without any temper or personality, posed no challenge at all.


    Lin Rong''an regretfully suppressed his active thoughts. It was a pity that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were still going strong. If he were to make a move now, it was likely that he would offend Li Xiaoheng. It was better to wait another year and a half, he didn''t believe that with the status of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, they could be so lovey-dovey forever?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 172: Objective Factors

    Chapter 172: Objective Factors


    "The first time in the forty-sixth scene of "ck and White", action."


    Zhou Yuanting and Ah Ze hid in the alley with a group of brothers. Ah Ze couldn''t hold on anymore. He was cut twice in the back, and in order to help Zhou Yuanting block the knife, he was also stabbed in the stomach. Blood gushed down his fingers. Ah Ze was sweating profusely in pain, and his veins were visible as he panted.


    "No way, I can''t hold on anymore." Ah Ze leaned against the dirty wall and slowly slid down the wall, his eyes were a little unfocused as he looked at Zhou Yuanting, who watched a brother also getting shed a few times, yet still had no expression on his face: "Don''t you feel any pain?"


    Zhou Yuanting leaned against the other wall and raised his head silently.


    "It hurts so much." Ah Ze clutched his stomach tightly, his whole body tense: "I was most afraid of pain when I was a child, but I ended up being a gangster. Do you know why I rushed to the front every time I fought? Because I was afraid dammit. I felt ashamed when I stepped back, so I could only rush forward. When those people saw that my momentum was so fierce, they would be afraid first."


    As Ah Ze said this, he took another breath, and then heard Zhou Yuanting ask him, "Why?"


    "What?" Ah Ze raised his head and looked at Zhou Yuanting. Zhou Yuanting also lowered his head at the same time, and their eyes met. The look in Zhou Yuanting''s eyes was veryplicated. It seemed to still be the same indifferent and aloof arrogance, as if he looked down on hoodlums like them. But in the depths of his eyes, there was a bit of uncertainty, gratefulness, and wavering. His eyes were particrly bright in the dark alley, and a drop of blood slid from his forehead across the bridge of his nose, giving him a kind of aura of one who just pretended to be strong but was actually fragile.


    "Why did youe here?" There was no change in the tone, no choking, no sadness, but the tone, its naturalness, the shuddering effect that gave people goosebumps when they heard it.


    The sense of drama surged all of a sudden.


    Ah Ze was covered in sweat from the pain, but suddenly smiled: "I think of you as a brother. I was afraid that something would happen to you."


    In the end, it wasn''t Ah Ting who met with an ident, it was himself: "Sooner orter, those on the streets like us, would encounter this day. Those of us who are just grunts either try hard to hack people or end up being hacked to death by others. I already expected this."


    "Ah Ting!" Ah Ze raised his head and looked at Zhou Yuanting, who held his back straight against the wall even though he was bleeding: "Do you really like elder sister-inw?"


    Zhou Yuanting didn''t answer.


    Ah Ze smiled, with the hint of a dreamy look on his face: "Elder sister-inw is really beautiful. I have slept with so many girls, but none of them were more beautiful than elder sister-inw. You have a good eye. You are handsome, and girls like you. But you don''t sleep with any of them.."


    When Ah Ze spoke up to here, he suddenly took a few harsh breaths: "But elder sister-inw, you can''t.."


    Ah Ze''s whole body suddenly ckened, and the hand covering his stomach slowly slid down, lying in the corner without moving.


    Zhou Yuanting closed his eyes and looked up at the sky. Then, with his blood-stained right hand, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and lit one up. The me flickered slightly, and the cigarette smoldered. Zhou Yuanting leaned against the wall and repeated softly: "Being a grunt, if you don''t try hard to hack people, you will be hacked to death by others." Even when sleeping girls you couldn''t sleep with the prettiest.


    The camera captured the moment from the sky. Outside the alley, the sun was shining brightly, and there was a lot of traffic. A group of extras wielded machetes and iron rods to search back and forth aggressively on the street. In the dark and narrow alley full of debris, Zhou Yuanting was standing, and Ah Zeid on the ground covered in blood. Several brothers huddled around them anxiously like fearful mice.


    "Cut!"


    Du Ze, who was slumped on the ground like a dead fish, suddenly opened his eyes and gave a thumbs up in Tao Mu''s direction. The family knows their own affairs. Although he had already prepared well, without the cooperation of Tao Mu, Du Ze would not have entered the scene so quickly. His emotions couldn''t have been soplete either.


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, was also very satisfied. What he liked most about Tao Mu was not how good Tao Mu''s acting was. Tao Mu''s acting was really good. The level was definitely on the top of the line. But what Director Xu admired most about Tao Mu was that he could bring his fellow actor into the scene every time he acted. Instead of only caring about his own performance, only caring about his own screen presence.


    Anyway, Director Xu felt that every time Tao Mu''s scenes were filmed, the picture was the most harmonious and the most impactful. Of course also the best looking.


    Because of Tao Mu''s high level of cooperation and Du Ze''s own preparations, the filming of this boxed lunch scene went very smoothly. Although it did not take just one shot, there was no NG. Just a lot of extra shots for closeups and the like. Du Ze ran behind Director Xu and watched the video yback, and was very satisfied with his performance.


    Of course, he was most thankful towards Tao Mu''s cooperation. If Tao Mu''s acting skills were not so contagious, Du Ze thought he would never have gotten into the scene so deeply. Especially the line he recited before his death made even his own nose sting.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    Director Xu did what he said and let everyone off to eat lunch after filming the scene.


    Du Ze hurriedly ran to the script supervisor to get two boxes of lunch, and hurriedly ran back to Tao Mu. Then he gave Tao Mu the chicken drumsticks in his lunch box. Thanking Tao Mu for helping him act so seriously.


    Because of his good performance, and being recognized by his colleague, Tao Mu, who received chicken drumsticks, was also very happy. Because he liked to eat chicken drumsticks. Especially the special braised chicken drumsticks in Hong Kong which were really delicious.


    He should find some time to learn the recipe. When he returned to Beijing in the future, he could make it himself whenever he got a craving.


    "I heard that Tao Mu''s cooking skills are also very good." Fang Ruoti said with a smile: "I wonder when you could let us have a taste?"


    "There will definitely be a chance." Tao Mu was in a good mood: "When youe to Beijing, I will definitely be the host. I will cook a good meal at home to entertain the distinguished guests."


    As soon as these words came out, the several bigwigs were very satisfied. It didn''t matter if Mr. Tao''s words were sincere or he was just being polite, everyone was very satisfied with this attitude.


    As he was talking, he saw several ck cars being parked on the side of the street. The doors opened, and a row of men in ck got out of the cars menacingly. One of them opened the rear door of the car in front, and an old man in his sixties in a dapper suit stepped out of the car with a smile. Behind him was a young man in his twenties who looked very handsome.


    "What a pompous entrance." Du Ze leaned over to Tao Mu and exined quietly, "It''s the gang leader in Causeway Bay. But don''t worry, he''s not here to make trouble for the crew. He likes acting. Our crew wants to film in Causeway Bay. For the location shoot, they help close the streets and maintain street order. The only requirement is to make a cameo.


    The cameo appearance was still a mob boss. After the death of Ah Ze, Zhou Yanqing''s mob boss negotiated with the mob boss of Causeway Bay.


    Du Ze bumped Tao Mu''s shoulder with his own and whispered, "Don''t be afraid."


    Tao Mu chuckled: "I''m not afraid."


    What was there to be afraid of, Hong Kong had returned to the maind for many years now. Even if he was a mafia bigshot back then, he had to do properw-abiding business now. Didn''t people see that bigshot smiling politely when he saw Yan Sheng?


    Tao Mu paid more attention to the young man behind the boss. Because that person was the white paper fan who liked Shen Yu in his previous lifewhat was he called again?


    Seemingly noticing Tao Mu''s scrutiny, the young man also turned his head. After pondering for a moment, he walked up and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Tao. I''m Liang Shuwen."


    "Hello." Tao Mu nodded, shook Liang Shuwen''s hand briefly, and said, "Tao Mu."


    "I know you." When Liang Shuwen said this, he suddenly smiled: "Your employees are very impressive."


    Ah? Tao Mu was a little bewildered. Why did the conversation suddenly involve his employees?


    Liang Shuwen exined: "I went to a barst night. When I came out, I was entangled by two reporters. They imed to be expatriate reporters from  and asked me to do an interview so that I could talk about the car ident."


    He paused briefly, and as if afraid that Tao Mu didn''t understand the context, Liang Shuwen exined considerately: "The reason why the actor named Shen Yu in your crew had a car ident was that he identally collided with my car. I saw him crying quite fiercely at the time, and I thought he was injured. So I sent him to the hospital. I didn''t think it would bring so much trouble to Mr. Tao because of this."


    "Because of my fault, Mr. Tao''s family was scolded byizens. Although I have exined it clearly in the interview, I still feel very sorry." As Liang Shuwen spoke to here, he suggested very seriously: "But Mr. Tao can be rest assured, we have already resolved theints from the Hospital Authority and the hospital in question."


    Now what was this about the Hospital Authority and the hospitalining?


    When Liang Shuwen saw that Tao Mu was really ignorant he continued exining.


    ording to thews of Hong Kong, it was illegal for a reporter from  to bribe a doctor to directly reveal Shen Yu''s medical case. So after the news of the fake car ident broke out, someone brought theirints about the hospital to the HA. The hospital also sued the irregr operation of .


    Liang Shuwen felt that this matter had something to do with him, and he also felt that he should not offend  and Xiaoheng Capital for the sake of a stranger. So he asked his father toe forward and push things down. Not only had the HA been settled, but even the gossip tabloids have been suppressed.


    In fact, everything had already been settled and done with. Liang Shuwen came over this time just to show his goodwill. After all, he had done all the hard work, so he had to let the other know. Lest the wink was aimed at a blind man. (TN: pointless endeavor)


    Tao Mu was a little intrigued. He felt that what Liang Shuwen said was very interesting. Saying that Shen Yu collided with his car, wasn''t the subject and object of the sentence switched?


    But recalling that Liang Shuwen was also a top student who graduated from Hong Kong University. Tao Mu felt that Liang Shuwen would not be that stupid.


    However, Tao Mu was very curious about what kind of stimtion had provoked this Liang Shuwen. In thest life, until his death, he regarded Shen Yu as the only light in the darkness, the only salvation in his tragic life. Nothing had happened yet in this life, but Shen Yu had already turned into a scam artist in his eyes? He also actively contacted the Hospital Authority and local media to help FlyNews employees deal with the aftermath.


    Why didn''t Tao Mu know that Liang Shuwen actually had such a helpful side?


    He was puzzled in his heart, but it didn''t dy Tao Mu saying his thanks in person. Because of this little episode, Tao Mu also stepped forward to thank Liang Shuwen''s father.


    Liang Shuwen''s father smiled and invited Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng to dinner. Tao Mu pondered a little, and only said that he would contact Li Xiaoheng. He did not give a definite answer in person. He could make decisions for himself, but he didn''t want to make decisions for Li Xiaoheng. Although the two had already begun to date, Tao Mu''s head had always been very clear.


    Father Liang didn''t mind either. After chatting a bit more, he began to actively discuss how to act in the next scenehe really dide to make a cameo appearance with sincerity. He was a bigshot who liked to act very much.


    The only regret was that he was limited by his identity. After so many years of acting, he did not even get a nomination for the best supporting actor.


    On the other side, Shen Yu also recognized this helpful person who knocked him down and sent him to the hospital. He smiled and greeted: "So it''s you? Why are you here?"


    "Second young master Shen." Liang Shuwen nodded at Shen Yu, expression and tone ndifferent.


    Tao Mu was affected by his previous life and thought that Liang Shuwen''s performance was very strange. However, he forgot to consider the objective circumstances.


    In thest life, Shen Yu was the young master of the Shen family, and he had always had a good reputation in the circle. Because Tao Mu made things difficult for him, he ran out of the crew in a fit of pique. The result was that he ended up colliding with Liang Shuwen''s car. Although not injured, he was indeed frightened. And because Liang Shuwen sent him to the hospital, Shen Yu intuitively believed that Liang Shuwen was a good person. No matter what outsiders say, Shen Yu always insisted on standing by Liang Shuwen''s side and defending him.


    It was the first time Liang Shuwen met a person like Shen Yu. He felt that Shen Yu, who was carefully cared for and raised by the Shen family, was a delicate white lotus in a ss bottle. Isted from the filthy real world, his whole body exuded a holy light from heaven.


    However, in this life, before Liang Shuwen even met Shen Yu, he had already seen all kinds of ck materials about Shen Yu on the Inte. Later, because of Shen Yu''s involvement, he almost offended the powerful Xiaoheng Capital and , which had a huge public opinion influence. To him, Shen Yu was practically equated with trouble.


    In addition,  broke the conspiracy theory that Shen Yu staged a fake car ident to guide public opinioneven if Liang Shuwen indeedcked love and yearned for the light, he would never have fallen in love at first sight with this scandal-ridden person when they meet for the first time.


    The objective conditions that could affect Liang Shuwen were gone. And if Liang Shuwen could still subjectively fall in love with Shen Yu at first sight. Now that would be a weird thing indeed.


    Liang Shuwen was the white paper fan of the gang, that is, the military advisor and think tank of the gang. Although part of the reason was the influence of his background and the help of his father. But Liang Shuwen''s head was absolutely working fine.


    And the reason why he liked Shen Yu so much in hisst life was not only because Shen Yu showed a pure and kind side, but also because of Shen Yu''s connections, which facilitated the cooperation between the Liang family and the Shen family, and also promoted the whitewashing process of the Liang family. This was actually the most important reason.


    Liang Shuwen felt that it was Shen Yu who dragged him from darkness into light. Coupled with the admiration thates from an unrequited love mentality, the mutual fermentation of interests and feelings was an important reason for Liang Shuwen to devote himself to Shen Yu.


    It was a pity that in this life, Tao Mu''s FlyNews constantly broke the news of Shen Yu''s ck material. Shen Yu''s biggest bargaining chip to attract admirers was gone. Therefore, the drama of love at first sight would naturally be a rare if not obsolete urrence.


    AN: Small skit


    Plot halo: if love at first sight won''t work, then there is still falling in love over time. I will never die that easily _(:)_If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 173: Your CEO Tao

    Chapter 173: Your CEO Tao


    In order to catch up with the progress, Director Xu had been filming from morning to night until all the scenes were filmed. Only then did he have no choice but to film Shen Yu''s plot scene.


    It was the scene where Yan Yu, who was patrolling the streets with his colleagues, saw the news being broadcasted on the shopping mall LCD TV about the gang fight in the Causeway Bay area. Instantly, he was stunned.


    He still remembered that this hoodlum was locked in the police station holding cell because he was involved in a gang fight, and wasn''t released until noon today. However, in less than a few hours, that hoodlum died in an alley in Causeway Bay. Ah Ze and Zhou Yuanting left together. Ah Ze was dead, so what about Zhou Yuanting?


    Yan Yu watched the news and realized for the first time that Zhou Yuanting''s environment was not as simple as he had imagined before. In addition to gang fights, watching the territory, picking up girls, people really could get killed.


    This plot scene should show Yan Yu''s empathy, and Yan Yu''s shock at realizing that life could really pass away so easily. It reflected Yan Yu''s concern and worry about Zhou Yuanting, andid the groundwork for the plot point of Yan Yu''s guilt after learning the truth of Zhou Yuanting''s involvement in the mafia, and finally resolutely dying in Zhou Yuanting''s ce.


    It could be said that this scene was an important turning point in Yan Yu''s psychological state. If it was an actor with very delicate and superb acting skills, he could handle it very well with just one expression and one look from the eyes.


    For example, the look Zhou Yuanting gave Ah Ze during the filming that noon. The charm of actorsy in this, many things did not need to be verbalized, just one look and one gesture could very fully convey an emotion to the audience.


    But in terms of Shen Yu''s current acting skills..even if it was just to make a shocked expression, there was really no need to widen your eyes, open your mouth, gape like a fish, and almost burst into tears, right? Yan Yu was a policeman, not an idol drama heroine who had never seen the world!


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, shook his head expressionlessly. He didn''t bother to pay anymore attention to this piece of rotten wood, which was not talented enough and didn''t work hard enough. He casually called "pass" and told everyone to call it a day.


    The depressed and lethargic cameramen, lighting engineers, and props engineers had already prepared to NG 180 times. But they didn''t expect Director Xu to pass it after one takethe scene just now, anyone with eyes could see what kind of acting Shen Yu had done. Director Xu, who had always had high standards and strict requirements, actually passed it on the first take?


    It couldn''t be? Were they hallucinating?


    All the camera guys looked at each other, and even the lighting engineer holding the lighting board was stunned.


    "What are you doing, pack up!" Director Xu got up from the director''s chair impatiently and told everyone to call it a day.


    Even Shen Yu himself felt something was wrong. He asked anxiously, "Director Xu, but I don''t think I did well just now"


    "You also know that you didn''t do well?" Xu Musen snorted coldly and interrupted Shen Yu rudely: "Like Tao Mu, you have been in the police academy for several months, right? In the face of emergencies, how should a policeman act at that time? Even if you have not seen a policeman you should have seen your instructor right. Ever heard of knowing how to run like a pig without eating pork? What kind of sh*t performance did you just give us?"


    Shen Yu didn''t expect Director Xu to be so mean, and immediately burst into tears: "I''m sorry, I know that my poor acting skills are a drag on everyone"


    "Is this an issue of poor acting skills?" Director Xu had sat in front of the monitor for an entire day of filming, and his butt was numb. Now seeing Shen Yu''s tears, he suddenly became extremely irritated: "Do you even have any intention of acting? Everyone was filming for a day, but you stood there for a day without doing anything. If you have the heart, you would at least think about how you want to act, right?"


    "But then again, I can understand it. You are the young master of the Shen family. So what if you are not good at acting? Anyway, it''s not like you rely on acting to support your livelihood. So you can just act casually and do whatever. You must be having a good time."


    Unfortunately, while you may be having a good time, we don''t have the energy to y with you. Director Xu sneered and asked loudly, "What are you still doing? Call it a day and go home!"


    Director Xu''s remarks towards Shen Yu were precisely what the crew members wanted to say but didn''t dare to say after hearing what Shen Yan said. Now that Director Xu said it in front of everyone, even those who heard it felt vindicated.


    The entire crew responded with a roar, and even the action of packing up became something to be done with tion.


    Only Shen Yu stood there awkwardly, crying out loud in grievance.


    Liang Qiusheng came out of the teahouse with his son Liang Shuwen and a group of brothers, and inadvertently saw Shen Yu who was crying particrly hard across the street, and he had some impression: "Isn''t that the son of the Shen family that you bumped into? What happened? "


    "It seems that he was scolded by the director for not acting well." Liang Shuwen replied.


    After filming the mafia negotiation scene, the Liang family wanted to invite Tao Mu to dinner. So they simply stayed in the restaurant, waiting for Tao Mu to remove his makeup and change his clothes.


    Tao Mu was covered in blood and sweat for filming. His whole person was fishy and smelly so he washed in the bathroom for over half an hour. When he got dressed and came out of the dressing room, he saw that the entire crew had started to call it a day.


    Instantly, he felt a little puzzled. He pulled over a script supervisor and asked about it, and then found out that Director Xu couldn''t help getting angry again.


    Tao Mu didn''t want toment on anything rted to Shen Yu. Cinoming to a stop in front of Liang Qiusheng and his son, he smiled warmly: "I called CEO Li. CEO Li said he is free in the evening. I don''t know where we should go to eat."


    Liang Qiusheng immediately smiled and said, "I''ve already booked a ce. It''s my honor that Mr. Tao and Mr. Li are willing to give face."


    "Mr. Liang, please don''t say that." Tao Mu said politely: "For the Hospital Authority and the media, it is all thanks to Mr. Liang''s help. Otherwise,  would be in trouble."


    "Mr. Tao is too courteous. Even if I don''t take action, with ''s status and influence, there would be no trouble in facing this kind of usation. After all, the news media has the right to report the truth to the public." Liang Qiusheng also expressed humility. Because he knew that this favor was originally something that was done with little effort.


    Because they both know that thisint could not shake ''s status in the news media industry. If the matter really became serious, they could just make an apology in the newspaper at most. Anyway, it neither hurt or itched, and many Hong Kong newspapers did this.


    However, Liang Qiusheng deduced that with Tao Mu''s temperament, even if he really faced charges, he would not apologize. After all,  paid the money used to bribe the doctor and nurse to take the initiative to break the news, rather than sneaked into the doctor''s office to take pictures and steal.


    So the Liang family father and son really didn''t take this matter to heart. Of course, there was no intention of exacting any favors for it. However, it was still very cost-effective to be able to use this matter to show goodwill to Tao Mu, and even befriend Li Xiaoheng.


    Knowing that Tao Mu liked to eat at tea restaurants, the restaurant that Liang Qiusheng booked was the most famous one in Hong Kong with antique decoration style. When it was time for dinner, the hall was very lively. Liang Qiusheng booked a private room on the second floor, which was very elegantly decorated. There was also a musician ying the guzheng.


    When the three of them arrived, Li Xiaoheng had not yet arrived.


    Liang Qiusheng deduced that Tao Mu must be hungry after filming for a day and ordered a few tiers of refreshments. Among them was Tao Mu''s favorite shrimp dumplings.


    Tao Mu also did not bother with courtesies, he could eat five tiers by himself. He just felt like he couldn''t get tired of eating it no matter how much he ate.


    When Tao Mu finished eating the five-tier shrimp dumplings, Li Xiaoheng also arrived. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tao Mu sitting at the dining table, eating with bulging cheeks that moved like a hamster''s.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "You eat so many shrimp dumplings, what about dinnerter?"


    Tao Mu expressed fearlessness: "We martial arts people have a big appetite. And I''m only neen years old."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Liang, I''m Li Xiaoheng."


    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you." The father and son of the Liang family stood up. Liang Qiusheng reached out and shook Li Xiaoheng''s right hand slightly. This statement was absolutely from the heart. Even without mentioning the identity of Li Xiaoheng''s father, the huge profit that Xiaoheng Capital raked in when he was shorting the Hong Kong stock marketst year was enough to make people look at him with admiration.


    The two sides met, and after a few words of greetings, Li Xiaoheng sat down beside Tao Mu.


    Liang Shuwen took the initiative to pour tea for Li Xiaoheng but was stopped by Tao Mu. He poured a cup of hot water for Li Xiaoheng. Tao Mu exined: "Mr. Li has a bad stomach, so he doesn''t drink tea at night."


    Li Xiaohengughed. He smiled and looked at Tao Mu. Tao Mu also turned his head and nced at Li Xiaoheng casually. As soon as the eyes of the two met, the Liang family father and son sitting on the other side of the dining table immediately felt a kind of atmosphere.


    The Liang family father and son looked at each other subtly. Then Li Xiaoheng turned his head and nodded solemnly: "Yes, I don''t drink tea at night."


    His appearance the image of utter obedience.


    Liang Qiusheng muttered "henpecked" secretly, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect CEO Li to start focusing on maintaining good health at such a young age."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly and raised his tea cup: "Although I don''t drink tea, I will still use water to toast instead of tea. Thank you Mr. Liang for your careful advice and help towards  in dealing with the aftermath."


    Liang Qiusheng also drank the tea in his cup with a smile. When Li Xiaoheng said this, it was clear that he was standing on the same line with Tao Mu. Liang Qiusheng also understood that if it wasn''t for the Liang family''s help in handling the aftermath for , with Li Xiaoheng''s status, he would never have agreed to Liang Qiusheng''s invite.


    During the meal, Li Xiaoheng chatted andughed, his words humble. At the dinner table, his attitude seemed friendly and polite but in actuality it was also a way of maintaining distance. But Liang Qiusheng didn''t mind. Even the Hong Kong families might not be able to have much respect for his background. What was more, Li Xiaoheng was from the maind. Liang Qiusheng knew very well that the rich and wealthy in the maind liked to be red-topped businessmen, and least liked to be too involved with people like them. But he was also a proper businessman in his own right now.


    No one talked about business at this meal. Just casually chatting about the customs of Hong Kong and the changes in the maind, and then Liang Qiusheng and Tao Mu discussed acting, which turned out to be quite a fun chat.


    After the dinner, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng returned to the hotel. In the car, Tao Mu said apologetically, "Actually, you needn''t havee here."


    He was worried that the father and son of the Liang family would take the opportunity to cling to Li Xiaoheng, so he was reluctant to let Li Xiaohenge forward. Only to find that Li Xiaoheng warmly took over the dinner table, and pushed him, the protagonist, to the back.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoheng said with a smile, "Why not? The Liang family''s father and son pair invited the two of us toe, which shows that they see us as one. If I didn''te I wouldn''t have known that the food in this restaurant was also this delicious. Much better than the tea restaurant we went tost time. We should bring Uncle Yao, Uncle Xiao Qi and Mr. Song together tomorrow."


    "Alright." Tao Mu nodded, leaning on the co-pilot''s seat tiredly.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but slow down the speed of the car: "Aren''t you very tired from filming today? Go to sleep for a while. I''ll wake you when we get there."


    Tao Mu hummed and simply put the seat down to lie back.


    That night, after returning Tao Mu to his room, Li Xiaoheng walked into the study and called Assistant Jiang: "I remember that Liang''s logisticspany had always wanted to enter the maind market. It had also bid for the logistics channels of online shopping tforms before."


    "That''s true." Assistant Jiang gave a positive answer: "But Mr. Li, you said before that the logistics channels of the online shopping tform were all set up by ourselves. Even if we have to sign cooperation agreements with other logisticspanies temporarily, the Liang family''s logisticspany is only based in Hong Kong and Guangdong Province. They also do not meet our bidding requirements.


    To be able to cooperate with Li Xiaoheng, even suppliers and distributors must have the strength to establish business outlets nationwide. A provincial logisticspany that was not even the most powerful logisticspany in the province, there was really no need for cooperation.


    "Then give him an opportunity." Li Xiaoheng said directly: "You contact him directly. Sign a one-year contract first. Tell our people to keep an eye on it. It''s fine if he does well, if he doesn''t do well then there is no need to continue the cooperation.


    He had already given the opportunity. Whether it could be grasped or not depended on what the Liang family did.


    "I see." Assistant Jiang paused slightly and asked, "Is it because of the matter rted to Mr. Tao''s FlyNews?"


    "Is there a problem?" Li Xiaoheng said in a deep voice, "Your CEO Tao is originally one of the shareholders of the online shopping tform."


    The logic might be this. But Assistant Jiang was just curious, what kind of appetion was your CEO Tao''?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 174: The Sockpuppet Is About To Fall Off

    Chapter 174: The Sockpuppet Is About To Fall Off


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Hong Kong was very small, so news traveled fast. The Liang family''s father and son pair had also heard about the rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng. But they didn''t expect Li Xiaoheng to care this much about Tao Mu.


    The next morning of the dinner, Liang Qiusheng received a call from Assistant Jiang. Hearing that the online shopping tform actually chose Liang''s Logistics Company as a partner, Liang Qiusheng was both surprised and delighted. While having breakfast, he didn''t forget toment to Liang Shuwen: "As expected of a wealthy business genius in the maind, CEO Li is really decisive and resolute, and very generous as well."


    But it was not blind generosity. This one year contract was also an assessment period. If it worked well, they would continue to cooperate in the future. The Liang family could also take the opportunity provided by the situation to expand its market share in the maind. But if it didn''t work well, no one could say anything with a one-year contract to repay the favor.


    Liang Qiusheng was convinced by Li Xiaoheng''s method. He even prepared to personally oversee the coboration. The other side was generous, and they themselves must not disappoint. As the white paper fan of the gang, Liang Shuwen, a top student at Hong Kong University, was also Liang Qiusheng''s most valued son, and naturally he had to assist his father toplete this cooperation. Liang Qiusheng even told Liang Shuwen to get along well with Tao Mu and try his best to win Tao Mu''s favor.


    Liang Shuwen agreed seriously. But deep down, he always felt that Tao Mu didn''t seem to like him, and even felt a little bit irritated and wary towards him. However, it was the first time the two met, and Liang Shuwen felt that he was polite in manner and did not offend Tao Mu. After thinking about it, he could only attribute Tao Mu''s vignce to his underworld background.


    After all, they were gangsters. Even if they were whitewashed now and want to do business in aw-abiding way, their previous sins could not be wiped out. It was no wonder that ordinary people want to keep their distance when they see them.


    Thinking of this, Liang Shuwen couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    Tao Mu naturally didn''t know what the Liang family''s father and son pair thought. He woke up the next morning and realized that Li Xiaoheng had signed a one-year provincial logistics channel cooperation contract with the Liang family''s logisticspany.


    Knowing that Li Xiaoheng was paying back his favor, Tao Mu still felt a little depressed.


    That Liang Shuwen bit him like a mad dog in hisst life, why should he still do business with the Liang family in this life. Tao Mu was not happy. Tao Mu also felt like throwing a tantrum. But Tao Mu couldn''t voice any of it. After all, what happened in the previous life had not happened in this life, so if he said it he would be taken as a lunatic.


    Li Xiaoheng saw this, but mistakenly thought that Tao Mu was angry that he didn''t discuss with him before making a decision. He quickly pulled Tao Mu to him, put his arms around Tao Mu''s waist and apologized to him: "..It''s all my fault. I should have discussed it with you in advance. The married couple must have a mutual rtionship if they are to live together. I was wrong, can you forgive me this time? I will never dare to do so again in the future."


    That attitude couldn''t be more correct, and that tone couldn''t be more sincere. Just short of kneeling on the washboard and raising the whip. It was simply not giving any care to face and dignity at all. But what kind of appetion was married couple''?


    Tao Mu nced at Li Xiaoheng. Seeing a certain decisive CEO lowering his head and drooping his ears, peering at him like arge dog. Even if he knew that Li Xiaoheng was acting, Tao Mu couldn''t help but feel his heart soften.


    And he didn''t want Li Xiaoheng to misunderstand the reason for his anger.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu hesitantly said: "I''m not angry with you. I just had a dreamst night. I dreamed that Liang Shuwen became Shen Yu''s suitor. In order to help Shen Yu vent his anger, he bit at me like a mad dog, making me suffer a lot. So when I woke up this morning and heard that the online shopping tform signed a one-year logistics contract with their family I was a little unhappy."


    Dream?


    Li Xiaoheng blinked his eyes subtly. He was keenly aware that although Tao Mu was speaking in terms of dreams, his vignce and grudge against Liang Shuwen was not fake.


    "Then how did he make things difficult for you?" Li Xiaoheng rubbed his cheek against Tao Mu''s forehead, like arge dog being affectionate with its owner.


    Tao Mu did not keep up a guard, and spilled out all the little things that Liang Shuwen did in his previous life. What sending subordinates to intimidate him, picking fights with him to protect Shen Yu''s honor, and instructing the Hong Kong gossip tabloid to expose the ck material that he bullied Shen Yu. Although Liang Shuwen was from the underworld, he had always hated the mafia life, and Tao Mu was the biological son of the Shen family after all. Due to the power of the Shen family, Liang Shuwen did not dare to go too far. But even these small actions disgusted Tao Mu enough.


    Butter Liang Shuwen died at the hands of Liang Qiusheng''s enemy. Although the Liang family washed their hands of the mafia life, the blood debts over the years could not be cleared. Liang Qiusheng''s enemies couldn''t find a chance to attack him, so they naturally set their sights on Liang Shuwen instead. At that time, the Liang family had already undergone whitewash, and there was not much power left in the gang. The Liang family believed that this choice was correct, but some elders in the gang did not buy it. They didn''t like doing business the properw-abiding way.


    Liang Qiusheng''s enemy bribed the elders of the gang, and designed to kidnap Liang Shuwen and extort Liang Qiusheng for a huge sum of money. But in the end they killed the hostage. Liang Qiusheng lived in fought and killed all his life, but when he got old, he had to send off his child before himself. Under the grief, he chose to die together with his enemies, and even handed over all the criminal evidence of the gang to the police.


    And Liang Shuwen''s death also catalyzed the rtionship between Shen Yu and Yan Sheng. At that time, Shen Yu was already an A-list superstar in China, and Yan Sheng also began to move onto the international stage. Because of less meetings and more separation, the rtionship began to cool down. But as soon as the news of Liang Shuwen''s death came out, Shen Yu and Yan Sheng immediately felt that life was fleeting and you should cherish the people in front of you more. So Yan Sheng confessed directly to Shen Yu at the Oscar ceremony, causing an uproar.


    And when Tao Mu first saw Liang Shuwen, the reason why he didn''t have much reaction was because he didn''t want to bother with the dead.


    Li Xiaoheng thoughtfully observed Tao Mu''s micro-expression. Being able to exin what Liang Shuwen did so clearly, and with suchplete emotions, it really didn''t seem like a dream.


    It was as if he had experienced it himself.


    Thinking that Tao Mu had always imed that he was not a genius, but always had a keen insight into various trends in the international financial market and the domestic economic market, the financial analysis reports written for him were as urate as a prediction, and the data given were also incredibly detailed. Knowing so many gossip and secrets, and the partnership agreement that could only be maintained for ten years. And that Zhuo Yan, who he obviously exhibited strong emotion towards despite meeting each other for the first time


    Li Xiaoheng''s heart jumped, but he did not continue to pry. The arm around Tao Mu exerted a little more force, pulling the person into his arms. He rubbed the tip of their noses intimately, and prepared to do morning exercises.


    "Biting you like a mad dog? How fierce was it?" Li Xiaoheng wanted to make Tao Mu happy, and pressed a kiss to Tao Mu''s lips while asking vaguely, "As fierce as me?"


    "Don''t fool around." Tao Mu recalled the bad things in his previous life, and he was in a bad mood. But after being so pestered by Li Xiaoheng, he immediately let go of all negative feelings.


    After all, it was a past life thing. His life now was a good one, at least he was very happy right now. Since he was reborn, there was no need to always think about the unhappy things in his previous life.


    It could only be said that Mr. Li was too good at boiling frogs in warm water. Tao Mu, who had always been shrewd and perceptive, didn''t even realize that his most tightly guarded secret had already been detected.


    Tao Mu was very happy when he got from the hotel to the studio. Then he found that Shen Yu and Yan Sheng were also very happy. The two got out of the nanny car together in a lovey-dovey manner. Shen Yu stopped in front of Director Xu, and with a change from his previous timid manner, offered to reshootst night''s scene.


    "I know that my performance was really bad. I didn''t have any intentions to act seriously before, I was wrong. I will correct this attitude. I hope Director Xu will give me this opportunity. Please hold me up to the strictest standards. I will try my best to act this role well." Shen Yu bowed 90 degrees to Director Xu, and said very seriously: "Big brother Yan will also help me act this role well."


    "I don''t want to hold back the crew. I really like acting, not just casually."


    Director Xu looked at Shen Yu in surprise. He had lost his temper so terriblyst night, and the main reason was that Shen Yu''s inattentive attitude when filming angered him.


    Director Xu had been in the industry for many years and had long been ustomed to various unspoken rules. There nevercked cases of rich second-generation kids with money and capital entering the entertainment circle to y around, and it was not umon for capital to be forceful and pushy. No matter which movie Xu Musen filmed, there were always actors being forcibly inserted into his cast by the management. It was useless for Xu Musen to get angry, even if he were to die of anger nothing would be different.


    He was just unwilling to waste such a good script, such a good crew, and such a good cast, and let everyone''s hard work be ruined by Shen Yu''s shorings.


    Director Xu also knew that he really went a little too farst night. If Shen Yu really went to the Lin family toin, he would not be able to exin it in front of old madam Lin. Director Xu was already prepared to be reprimanded by the Lin family, even be used of being ungrateful.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Yu''s attitude changed drastically when he woke up. Instead ofining to the Lin family, he actually came to him to make amends.


    Director Xu was a little confused. He looked at Yan Sheng subconsciously.


    Yan Sheng smiled and said, "I chatted with Xiao Yust night. It''s no wonder Director Xu was angry, his performance had been unsatisfactory recently. Of course, I am also in the wrong. Today, I also want to apologize to Director Xu. I was too impulsive that night."


    It didn''t matter if there was a problem with Yan Sheng''s head. His attitude towards acting was still as serious as before. He also seriously loved acting, and hoped to create a film that would be a ssic. If it was said that Shen Yu approaching the Lin family for help only made Yan Sheng feel a little embarrassed, then Shen Yu''s indifference to actingpletely touched Yan Sheng''s inverted scale. (TN: below the throat of a dragon are inverted scales and will kill anyone touching them)


    The biggest reason why Yan Sheng was so good to Shen Yu back then was because Shen Yu''s performance had potential. Although he did not have professional training, he worked very hard. As for the abuse of the use of body doubles, most of the body doubles used by Shen Yu were for martial arts and stunts. Moreover, the crew that Shen Yu and Yan Sheng met happened to be during the time when Shen Yu''s birth secret was revealed. From the noble young master of the Shen family to the adopted son who no one cared about, Shen Yu had experienced quite a bit of scolding and bullying by others. Yan Sheng had yed the hero saving the beauty several times, which only increased his pity and tenderness for Shen Yu.


    Afterwards, the Shen family used their status as an investor to put Shen Yu into the cast of "ck and White". Although there was a suspicion of exerting force through capital, that Shen Yu could go to the police academy to experience life a few months in advance and prepare for the filming, Yan Sheng was also quite pleased. He just didn''t expect that after Shen Yu joined the crew, he would perform so poorly.


    Last night, Shen Yu was left on the set by everyone and cried a lot. In the end, Yan Sheng still couldn''t be ruthless and leave Shen Yu on the street alone. So he had his assistant call Shen Yu into the nanny car.


    Shen Yu didn''t even change out of his clothes, he sat in the car and cried all the way. Yan Sheng also ignored him. In the end, Shen Yu apologized to Yan Sheng first. Only then did Yan Sheng express his dissatisfaction. Shen Yu cried and promised to act properly in the future. Shen Yu was really frightened by Yan Sheng''s attitude, and cried and hupped. Seeing this, Yan Sheng was also very distressed and quickly held him in his arms. Eventuallyforting moved to the bed and the two becamepletely reconciled.


    In the second half of the night, Yan Sheng dragged Shen Yu up to practice acting all night. It was the scene where Yan Yu learned of the news of Ah Ze''s death, as well as a few other scenes to be filmed today. Yan Sheng carefully analyzed the mentality of the characters for Shen Yu, and even gave Shen Yu a demonstration. He made an expression and asked Shen Yu to copy the expression. It was like ying with a puppet for hours. After a long time it was finally passable.


    Then came this morning. To recharge for filming, Yan Sheng also ordered coffee and sandwiches. The two entered the crew after breakfast and the first thing was to apologize to Director Xu.


    Yan Sheng and Shen Yu didn''te too early. Anyway, when they arrived on the set, most of the staff had alreadye to arrange the venue, arrange the set, arrange the cameras. So they all saw the apology.


    Director Xu felt that he got back a lot of face, so he didn''t bother to quibble over this issue anymore. Everyone came out to work not to get angry. So long as the filming could be done well, even if Director Xu had to swallow down even more anger, he didn''t care. It was not that he had never seen a crew tyrant who had a bad temper and liked to act like a diva.


    But it was always a pleasure to work with good-natured people.


    Yan Sheng''s EQ with people and things have fallen below the standard recently, and Director Xu even thought that after this cooperation, he would never film with Yan Sheng again. But he didn''t expect Yan Sheng to realize it by himself, and such a big film king would actually apologize to him in front of everyone, so Xu Musen couldn''t say anything else.


    "As long as the filming is treated seriously." Director Xu waved his hand, his face very amiable: "Shen Yu''s scene yesterday was really not very good. Then we''ll move it to tonight''s filming. Anyway, it is a night scene. If Shen Yu doesn''t mind, after today''s progress ispleted, everyone will work overtime and stay in the crew to make up for yesterday''s scene."


    Shen Yu nodded again and again, and said quickly: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all. Director Xu, please be strict with me, I will work hard. I will minimize the NGs. I have memorized all the lines I am going to perform from yesterday and today''s scenes."


    As Shen Yu spoke, he turned to look at Tao Mu, who was passing by and was going to the dressing room: "As long as Tao Mu can lead me a little during the scene today."


    Tao Mu, who was lying innocently but got hit with a stray bullet, nced at Shen Yu and left with a nk expression.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 175: Practicing Lines

    Chapter 175: Practicing Lines


    The entire crew knew that Tao Mu was very good at leading and immersing people into the scene, and while it might be a bit exaggerated to describe him as being able to lead you to sink into your role in a matter of minutes. But so long as one''s acting skills were up to the usual standard, and was well prepared before filming, their emotions were indeed more easily catalyzed when acting a scene with Tao Mu.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the king was, even he couldn''t do anything for a hopeless case. With Shen Yu''s current acting skills, even if Tao Mu wanted to lead him, it also depended on whether Shen Yu himself was up for the challenge. After all, Tao Mu was just an actor, not a kangaroo.


    What was more, although Shen Yu really wanted Tao Mu to take him flying, there was only one scene left involving the two of themthe chaotic battle scene at the dock which takes ce at the end of the film.


    Yan Sheng''s undercover identity was exposed, and he led the police to the wharf to encircle and suppress the gangsters who wanted to abscond to Southeast Asia. During the shootout, Yan Yu blocked the bullet meant for Zhou Yuanting, and after leaving ast word, Zhou Yuanting abandoned the body and fled, leaving with the mafia boss.


    Of course, in the maind version, because this kind of ending with the death of the good positive characters, while the evil underworld forces got away was frowned upon, the crew was forced to add another scene to the film, that is, the mafia boss and Zhou Yuanting who wanted to abscond ended up being caught and sent to prison anyway. However, Director Xu thought that this change was not in line with the gist of the script and the deeper meaning of the film, and did not agree with this change. So the two sides were deadlocked and it wasn''t until a yearter that the crew finallypromised.


    However, pirated DVDs of "ck and White" have been rampant in the maind. In the end, after the film was released in the maind, the box office did not even exceed 10 million yuan.


    This was also an important reason why when Director Xu invited Tao Mu to invest money into the crew, but Tao Mu politely declined.


    Pier.


    For the ssic scene that appeared in many Hong Kong gangster movies, the props team and lighting/cameras were busy arranging the set.


    Tao Mu and several bigwigs were sitting in the dressing room, getting makeup applied while waiting for the show.


    Because it was going to be a gun fight scene, and it was the climax of the finale, everyone''s image was very cool. The mafia were all in ck suits and ck shirts, and the police were all in the special uniforms of the Flying Tigers.


    As one of the main characters of this scene, Zhou Yuanting used a Glock 17 pistol, caliber 9 mm. The main features of this gun were the extensive use of stic parts, small mass, reliable mechanism action, andrge capacity.


    However, it was basically unnecessary to consider this problem when filming a movie. As we all know, when filming gun fight scenes, even if the protagonist was holding a pistol that could only hold six bullets, it was amon urrence that so long as the plot required it, the protagonist''s gun would always have bullets in it.


    Those whoe up short with bullets in their gun could only be in supporting roles.


    For example, Tao Mu. When filming this scene, there would be a lot of shots of him one-handedly changing his handgun magazine. Tao Mu''s movements were very skilled and on point because he had been trained in the police academy for several months. Unlike the special forces instructors with rich practical experience invited by the crew, Tao Mu also had to consider the camera angle and character temperament when performing his movements. When he was training at the police academy, he designed a lot of tactical moves for Zhou Yuanting inbination with the plot. After a few months of silent training, now that he was in front of the camera, he couldn''t be anymore handsome.


    To use film queen Fang''s teasingment about Tao Mu to describe it, that is, Mr. Tao''s handsomeness was definitely at a professional level. So much so that even Zhou Yanqing and several other bigwigs couldn''t help bute over to ask Tao Mu for advice on various tricks in changing magazines and posing at the most attractive angle.


    The filming location chosen by the crew was an abandoned pier. Considering that this shootout was thest climax of the entire film, the scene was very grand, involving more than 200 actors, and the scene scheduling was veryplicated. So Director Xu decided to shoot in several parts. First the speaking parts, then the close-up parts of the single-person fighting scene, and finally the group fight part.


    Because it was an on-location shoot, it took more than an hour just for lighting and sound.


    Director Xu learned from the previous lessons and finished filming the scenes of Zhou Yanqing, Yan Sheng, Wang Jinsheng, Fang Ruoti and several other actors. It was only until the end that the filming of Tao Mu and Shen Yu''s scene began.


    After the police and the Flying Tigers entered the dock, Yan Yu frantically searched for Zhou Yuanting, and finally found Zhou Yuanting behind a container. It was a scene where the two confronted each other with guns.


    "Ah Ting!"


    Zhou Yuanting turned his head and pointed his gun at Yan Yu. Tao Mu''s movements were very standard. He raised his gun to point between Shen Yu''s eyebrows, his arm was straight and motionless, and his finger was on the trigger.


    Shen Yu did the same with him. It was just that Shen Yu''s physical fitness was not very good. He was holding the gun in both hands, and his arms still wavered. Subconsciously, his shoulders were also a little hunched, and his posture was simply very bad. The most important thing was that Shen Yu''s finger also hooked into the trigger, whether it was because of nervousness or other reasons.


    Tao Mu noticed this scene and frowned unconsciously.


    "Cut!" Director Xu stuck his head out from behind the monitor and asked Tao Mu, "What''s wrong?"


    "The posture is wrong." Tao Mu rotated the gun in his hand. The action was so crisp and neat it brightened people''s eyes. This dude was definitely used to amping up the handsomeness on the set.


    "You have to put your index finger straight next to the trigger guard, and keep the muzzle down. Because in the script setting, Yan Yu doesn''t want to kill Zhou Yuanting." When they were training at the police academy, the instructor repeatedly told them that they must never put their finger in the trigger guard before firing a shot.


    Since Yan Yu didn''t want to shoot at Zhou Yuanting, and he was a proper police officer, so he naturally wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    Don''t think that small details don''t matter, Tao Mu liked to use various details to reflect the character''s inner workings when interpreting the character. Especially this kind of micro action. And the advantage of these small detail designs was that it could also allow the audience to have a more intuitive understanding of the character''s inner portrayal when watching the movie. The most important thing was that it had nothing to do with the actor''s acting skillsit did not test one''s acting skills, it just required one to experience the role sincerely. To a certain extent, it was a particr shrewd way of acting.


    If the acting skills were not enough, you could use such small details to make up. Just try to avoid close-ups of faces though.


    When Tao Mu got the script and designed the biography of the character Zhou Yuanting, he proposed using differing fighting techniques to reflect the changes in the character''s inner level. It greatly inspired Director Xu. But at that time Tao Mu was trying to make Zhou Yuanting''s character more profound and three-dimensional.


    Now Tao Mu was designing moves for Shen Yu. Although there was some suspicion of overstepping, everyone knew that Tao Mu really disliked Shen Yu''s poor acting skills that dragged down the crew. This kind of proposal was definitely meant to take advantage of strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Shen Yu looked sheepish and couldn''t help defending himself: "But this scene is going to be a shootout at the pier. If I don''t hook my finger in, doesn''t it not fit with the overall background?"


    Tao Mu did not say anymore. He had already given the suggestion. Whether Shen Yu was willing to listen or not was his own problem.


    Seeing Tao Mu ignore him, Shen Yu couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He asked pitifully: "Are you angry? Because I didn''t listen to your advice? I just think that my idea is also reasonable."


    Director Xu frowned and reyed the scene just now twice. He fixed his eyes on the close-up of Shen Yu''s face, pondered for a moment, and said, "Shen Yu, do as Tao Mu suggested."


    Obviously, instead of taking a close-up of Shen Yu''s face, he would rather zoom in on his hands. At least that way it could fully express Yan Yu''s mood at the moment.


    In one shot, two gun-wielding hands faced each other. One had a finger hooked on the trigger, one didn''t. The visual impact and the inner conflict of the characters were instantly conveyed.


    Shen Yu pursed his lips, a little unwilling. Recently, he had indeed rehearsed his parts well. Every night he practiced his lines untilte at night, and he felt that he had made great progress. However, the director and the rest of the crew still prefered to trust Tao Mu.


    Even big brother Yan, when practicing with him, kept telling him that he didn''t have to think too much when filming thest scene, just follow Tao Mu''s lead.


    Even if it''s just for the sake of the camera effect, Tao Mu would not ignore him.


    Before, Shen Yu was worried that Tao Mu would not lead him when he was filming, and he was always worried and afraid of not doing well. But now that Tao Mu really took the lead, Shen Yu was a little unwilling. He thought of the rumors circting in the crew that Tao Mu was especially talented at immersing people into the scene. And had always worried that if he did well in this scene, others would put all the credit on Tao Mu, thereby obliterating his own efforts.


    Shen Yu pursed his lips, feeling a little aggrieved for some reason.


    However, on the opposite side, Tao Mu did not pay him any attention. He focused on adjusting his own emotions, waited for the pper loader to call "action", and immediately raised his gun.


    Because there was a trace of hesitation and dissatisfaction in his heart, Shen Yu''s movements were half a beat slower than Tao Mu''s. On the monitor, it was sloppy and obvious to the naked eye.


    "Cut!" Director Xu shouted unhappily, not understanding what was wrong with Shen Yu.


    "Concentrate on filming." Director Xu instructed and started again.


    This time, Shen Yu had no problem. However, his movements were weak, and when he lifted up the gun the movement was toorge, and he had to adjust the angle after raising it before pointing it at Tao Mu. The arms were even shaking slightly. Because the sun was too ring, he also blinked subconsciously.


    Compared with Tao Mu''s steady and resolute gun-raising action on the opposite side, it was obviously a big difference. It could only show that Zhou Yuanting was the one who came from the police academy.


    Director Xu frowned, his perfectionist self breaking out again.


    In the following, Tao Mu had to apany Shen Yu for more than half an hour in the act of simply raising a gun. Fortunately, when Tao Mu was training at the police academy, he performed exceptionally well. Like the best police officer trainees, when he practiced raising his gun, he would hang a brick from the muzzle. So even if half an hour had passed, Tao Mu''s gun-raising movements were still standard and steady.


    But Shen Yu couldn''t do it. His arms were already wobbling with a magnitude that was particrlyrge.


    Director Xu could only shout "cut" and let everyone rest for ten minutes.


    The makeup artist immediately stepped forward to touch up Tao Mu''s makeup. Hot weather, hot sun. Although Tao Mu''s movements were standard, his makeup did not hold up as well.


    Director Xu looked at Shen Yu whose arms were sore and trembling slightly, andined to the stunt coordinator who was sitting beside him with special regret: "Why didn''t I agree with Shen Yu''s use of a body double back then!"


    It was just simply making trouble for himself, as well as for the crew.


    The stunt coordinator sat on the little stool andughed. He leaned into Director Xu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    After ten minutes, filming resumed.


    This time, Director Xu asked the cameraman to find the right angle and directly shot a close-up of the hands. He also asked the prop master to hang a wire for Shen Yu to pose for a shot. Only then was the scene finally over. And it even turned out quite sessfully.


    Director Xu happily shouted "Okay", resolutely not shouting "once more", but tilted his head out from the monitor, and said to Tao Mu: "Come on, Tingzi, next up is your time to look handsome."


    "Don''t be courteous with me, please!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 176: Putting The Final Touches

    Chapter 176: Putting The Final Touches


    There was an old saying that ten years of work off stage, one minute on stage. It was used to describe the need for an actor to persist and hone their skills for a long time in order to win the audience''s standing ovation in the few minutes on stage.


    When Tao Mu epted his role in the film "ck and White", although he didn''t take ten years to prepare, but a few months of targeted training coupled with ten years of martial arts skills foundation still counted, and at this moment, it was all brought into full y.


    Because this scene was practically a one-man show of Zhou Yuanting gunfighting at the dock, about forty seconds in length. Director Xu originally wanted to shoot ording to the conventional method, that is, to use various close-up shots to highlight Zhou Yuanting''sbat effectiveness.


    However, after Tao Mu showed amazing action talent, Director Xu''s mind changed. He wanted to change the previous shooting method and use a long lens with one shot to the end. To best let the audience feel that kind of hearty, refreshing, blood-pumping adrenaline at its peak.


    Director Xu''s idea was very cool. However, the one-shot shooting method had very high requirements on Tao Mu. There was also scene scheduling and group performance coordination. All required great levels of cooperation.


    It could take more than half an hour for just the rehearsal before any shooting even began. Fortunately, the summer daylight was long, and Tao Mu still had a few hours to shoot.


    In this scene, Zhou Yuanting followed the mafia boss to prepare to smuggle to Southeast Asia. As a result, on the pier, the mafia boss received news that their group was surrounded by the police. The two sides had no choice but to fight at the pier. The variousrge containers on the dock were the best shelter.


    The fight scene Tao Mu needed toplete in front of the camera mainly involved him dodging into the dock immediately upon discovering the police, and using variousrge containers as bunkers to snipe the police.


    Director Xu directed the camera to face Tao Mu, and kept following Tao Mu''s various tactical movements, advancing the camera for close-ups from time to time, and then pulling the camera back to take a full shot of Tao Mu''s whole body.


    In the screen, Tao Mu held a Glock 17, hid behind a container with a nk expression, and shot a policeman in the head.


    The sound of gunfire attracted the attention of other police officers. They quickly followed the sound and shot in the direction of Zhou Yuanting. Zhou Yuanting flipped onto the container, still expressionless, his movements very standard and sleek like he was a parkour master. And then with a gun in each hand, he stood on the container and sniped several police officers from high up. After a few shots, this police team was wiped out.


    Zhou Yuanting jumped off of the container, rolled over to relieve the pressure, raised his right hand while getting up on one knee, and quickly hit the two special-op police officers who came to help. He did not forget to pick up their rifle gear and spare magazines. Then he hid behind another container once again.


    What followed was a series of textbook-level individualbat performances that stimted the adrenaline rush of anyone watching. All tactical actions were very standard and very handsome, from single shots to shooting consecutively without pause to changing magazines with one hand, dodging with his gun, looking for shelter, all kinds of running, jumping and flipping movements were neat and decisive, but the most important thing was that no matter what Tao Mu did, his arm holding the gun was as steady as a rock, as if he couldn''t feel the strong recoil of the gun at all.


    Seeing this, the instructor standing on the side couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, thinking that even if Tao Mu was not an actor one day, if he changed career as a policeman, there was at least a half chance of joining the Flying Tigers.


    Director Xu, who was sitting in front of the monitor, also felt a surge of adrenaline in his veins. His perfectionist streak striked again. Calling several NGs in a row, he nned to choose the best one to cut into theter stage of the film editing. He even prepared to invite the music production team to create a passionate soundtrack for this scene that echoed the atmosphere and style.


    But these thoughts have nothing to do with Tao Mu. When Director Xu truly shouted "pass", Tao Mu only felt that his shoulders were already too numb to feel.


    In order to make the effect realistic, the "ck and White" crew used real guns when filming, but the bullets had no warheads, and only sparks and sounds were fired. Even though Tao Mu had been training at the police academy with a group of police officers for several months, he was not a real police officer after all. Without special training, such a tender flesh wouldn''t be able to stand it after so many shots!


    "Ssss, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts." Tao Mu frowned and cried out in pain, a bottle of rubbing alcohol was sent by a martial artist extra who got along well with Tao Mu, and while massaging it into his shoulders, Tao Muughed and teased himself: "This afternoon spent entirely shooting gun, I think I am almost empty by now."


    Everyone burst intoughter upon hearing this, and Director Xu also walked over with a pleased face. He wanted to pat Tao Mu on the shoulder to show encouragement, but when he looked at Tao Mu''s red and swollen arm, he didn''t dare to do it. All he could say was: "You did a great job. You can now take a few days off."


    The shootout at the dock was the final climax of the film, and it was also the most grand scene in the whole film. After all, the protagonists were Yan Sheng and Zhou Yanqing. Tao Mu didn''t have many scenes as a supporting role, so he could rest for a few days after filming his scenes. Then all he had to do was wait for the supplementary shots of Zhou Yuanting and the mafia boss leaving by boat. Then the whole crew would finally be able to finish up for good.


    Although Yan Sheng and Zhou Yanqing''s acting skills were good, they were not trained in martial arts after all. In this film, there were many shooting scenes that required actors to personally shoot and hold guns. Director Xu was also one to strive for perfection, and plus the challenge of scheduling group performances. It was estimated that this scene would take at least two or three days to shoot.


    In other words, Tao Mu could rest for two to three days and did not need toe to the crew.


    This was definitely good news.


    Tao Mu would be able to take his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song to tour Hong Kong.


    That''s right, after Liu Yao and the others flew to Hong Kong to celebrate Tao Mu''s birthday, they hadn''t gone back since.


    Originally, Liu Yao was thinking about Night''s business and wanted to go back after Tao Mu''s birthday. But then Meng Qi inadvertently met a certain higher up of a Hong Kong TV station while eating out. When the two were chatting, they inadvertently mentioned the current situation of Hong Kong film and television dramasbasically, they were critically acimed but did not do so well in sales. The other mentioned that TV dramas filmed by TV stations could only be broadcast a few times before collecting dust at the bottom of the storage box, unlike video websites that could broadcast their videos repeatedly. In addition, many video websites in the maind do not pay attention to copyright at all, and directly uploaded all kinds of pirated discs. There were many Hong Kong movies and TV series that were popr in the maind, but Hong Kong received no ie from it at all.


    The person speaking did not think much deeper but the listener did. Tao Mu handed over the management of  and  to Meng Qi. In order to live up to the trust of his little cub, Meng Qi had been thinking about how to develop these two websites. The most old-fashioned and easiest way he thought of was to buy the broadcasting rights of various ssic TV series, so as to attractizens to watch and cultivateizens'' loyalty to the site. Then use the method of interstitial advertisements to make profits and maintain the normal operation of the website.


    Before this, Tao Mu had alreadye forward and signed a round of agreements with maind film and televisionpanies and TV stations for the rights to broadcast their films and dramas. The ssic works in the maind have basically been swept away by . Now that he was in Hong Kong, Meng Qi nned to use this opportunity to get in touch with Hong Kong TV stations and several film and televisionpanies. See if he could get the rights to some Hong Kong TV series and movies. At that time, Hong Kong could get some profits, and  could also enrich their video source.


    The two sides hit it off. In the next few days, Meng Qi stayed in Hong Kong and continued discussing the specific matters of cooperation. He also called over ''s investment promotion department and purchasing department staff.


    After more than a week of negotiation, the two parties finally decided that  would invest 30 million yuan to purchase the five-year broadcasting rights of all the TV series of Hong Kong TV, and invest another 50 million yuan to cooperate with several other film and televisionpanies to purchase five years of film broadcasting rights to their films. However, most of the films and dramas were from before 2004.


    When Tao Mu got this news, he was dumbfounded. On the one hand, he admired Meng Qi''s negotiating skills, actually able to keep the price so low. On the other hand, he had to thank this era that had not yet entered intion. Money was still worth something. Of course, thanks to the economic crisis in 2008, the entire Hong Kong economy was affected.


    The economic downturn, coupled with the maind''s restrictions on Hong Kong film and television dramas, made life difficult for TV stations and film and televisionpanies in Hong Kong. Everyone wanted to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, but among the Intepanies in the maindto be precise, video websites, who had demand and the strength to negotiate with Hong Kong TV and major film and televisionpanies about cooperation in the broadcasting rights of film sources, only BulletScreen checked the boxes.


    Either don''t agree to BulletScreen''s proposal, and endure the maind pirates making a lot of money from pirated DVDs, while they couldn''t even make a penny. Or agree to the cooperation proposal of BulletScreen.


    When the buyer had an absolute advantage and the right to speak, even if Hong Kong TV and the several film and televisionpanies were not satisfied with this condition there was nothing to be done about it.


    "It''s good enough to make money. That is to say, BulletScreen is quite kind, upholding copyrights, and encouraging copyrighted works. Many video sites and small social tforms simply upload pirated DVDs to gain poprity. We have to put up with those pirated websites trying to rob us of registered users. But if we were to sue them for this, it''s really not worth it."


    So even if they spend money, they have to endure others infringing on their rights. Another way to think about it was to spend 80 million to find a source of anger for yourself. But this was Tao Mu, their little brat. With another person, Liu Yao could only describe them as an idiot.


    Brother Yao back then, was also a man who had secretly opened a video room to broaden his subordinates'' horizons.


    Because of the rtionship between the times and limited resources, Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s generation had watched all kinds of pirated discs and pirated books since childhood. They had no so-called copyright consciousness at all. Only Tao Mu, a reborn person, would insist on doing a good job in terms of copyright, otherwise Meng Qi would definitely have no qualms about ying pirated discs to attract traffic.


    Tao Mu smiled and hugged his Xiao Qi Dad, while attentively massaging his Xiao Qi Dad''s shoulders, he praised his Xiao Qi Dad''s awareness of copyright works.


    "Don''t try fooling me." Meng Qi didn''t miss Tao Mu''s handicapped appearance as soon as he entered the door: "What''s wrong with you?


    "Nothing, it''s because the recoil of the gun is too great. After shooting for an afternoon, my shoulders are swollen. I''ll just rest for two days." Tao Mu said, and slowly moved his shoulders: "Look, there''s nothing wrong. "


    Liu Yao snorted, got up, walked forward, and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder: "Come here, I''ll massage it for you."


    Tao Mu froze all over, and said in a particrly anxious way, "It''s not necessary, is it?"


    "Stop wasting time." Liu Yao pped Tao Mu directly down on the sofa. It was soon followed up by a horrific screech like a pig being butchered.


    However, his Ya Dad''s craftsmanship was indeed pretty good. After his muscles were pressed and rubbed a bit, Tao Mu was indeed much more rxed. When he woke up the next morning, his shoulder pain waspletely gone.


    Tao Mu had three days to rest, and Meng Qi''s work was just finished as well. So the family of four enjoyed themselves happily. Apanied by the driver, Li Xiaoheng, they spent three full days touring Hong Kong. The five grown men also went to Disney for a day. Under the various looks and staring by the tourists, they tried all the rides contentedly.


    On the fourth day, Tao Mu returned to the crew again, and after making up the scene with Zhou Yanqing''s mafia boss character escaping, the film was officially finished.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 177: End Of Filming Party

    Chapter 177: End Of Filming Party


    TN: bonus chapter!


    The end of filming party was arranged on the night the filming officially ended. The location was set on the yacht in which the mafia boss and Zhou Yuanting smuggled to Southeast Asia as seen in the film. A buffet was ordered directly from the five-star hotel and delivered to the yacht. Everyone could eat whatever they wanted. Director Xu was also preparing to host a swimsuit party on the yacht.


    The reason for this inspiration was mainly because the weather was too hot during this time of the year, and everyone had gotten sweaty when filming outdoors. Especially in thest scene of the pier shootout, running around in the sun every day and having to endure the heat of the lights. The whole person was like a roast duck jumping in the oven. In Zhou Yanqing''s words, he just wanted to jump into the sea to cool off while filming.


    "I think the mostfortable part of the whole filming was the scene on the yacht. The sea breeze was blowing, and even the lights were not so hot."


    Thest scene was over. When removing makeup, Zhou Yanqing leaned against the railing of the yacht, squinting and letting the wind blowhe didn''t even want to go back to the dressing room to remove makeup, he just did it on the deck, then undressed himself until only boxers remained, and while holding a lifebuoy, jumped into the sea and paddled around like a husky.


    And with Zhou Yanqing''s lead, several other Hong Kong actors also happily undressed and jumped down, looking like a bunch of dumplings being dropped into the pot.


    In contrast, Tao Mu, who finally remembered his idol baggage after filming, was more reserved. Although he was also very hot, Tao Mu still sat obediently and waited for his makeup to be removed. After removing his makeup, he went to the bathroom for a shower, then changed into beach shorts and a purple shirt.


    Zhou Yanqing paddled in the sea, and when he looked up he saw Tao Mu in flower shorts and a rather gay purple shirt standing on the deck. On others it could only be a fashion faux-pas, but on Tao Mu it looked extraordinarily sunny and handsome. The very picky purple shirt made Tao Mu''splexion even fairer and smoother. It even glowed a dazzling sheen under the sunlight. Tao Mu had big sunsses on his face, his arms rested on the railing, and his upper half leaned forward to look at the sea. Wide shoulders, narrow back, slender waist and long legs, six-pack abs faintly visible. Behind him was the blue water and the sky, with the asional seabird flying by. All the bright colorsbined to make it seem like a shot for a fashion magazine cover.


    "Wow, do you have to be so handsome!" A Hong Kong actor, who was swimming next to Zhou Yanqing, couldn''t help but sigh at Tao''s good looks.


    "He wears purple, and I also wear purple. Tao Mu looks as handsome as a model on a runway show, but why do I look more like a walking purple potato that has be sentient?" The Hong Kong actor hugged his lifebuoy in depression, swearing to himself that he would never wear clothes that matched Tao Mu''s on any asion in the future.


    Zhou Yanqing also silently sighed that Tao Mu was really handsome. And it was the kind of handsome with fine facial features that did not appear feminine at all.


    Good acting, handsome, and high EQ, and the most important thing was that he also had the capital and strength himself, without relying on a managementpany, Tao Mu could create resources to support himself into stardom. In addition,  was a publicity weapon. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Tao Mu''s future development was at least an A-list superstar. After all, Tao Mu was only neen years old this year.


    There was never ack of rich second-generation yers in the entertainment industry who were young and had a lot of money, but there were not many investors like Tao Mu who invested in film and television dramas while filming in them himself. Not to mention Tao Mu''s ability and character were worthy of being befriended, and even if it was just for the sake of Tao Mu''s status as the investor, everyone was willing to befriend this kind of person.


    Director Xu even proposed to Tao Mu that he could bring his family along when he was arranging the end of filming party. The reason why he said that was because Director Xu also knew that Tao Mu''s family was still in Hong Kong so he was happy to do a favor. One must know that Tao Mu''s family was also part of the senior management of . The news that Meng Qi signed a film source broadcasting rights agreement with Hong Kong TV and several major film and televisionpanies during his stay in Hong Kong had long spread.


    So Director Xu also wanted to get to know Tao Mu''s family. Perhaps there was even a chance it might lead to investment in any future movies he made.


    But what Director Xu didn''t expect was that that night, the family members Tao Mu brought with him were not only his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song, but also an uninvited CEO Li.


    Don''t mention Director Xu, even the rest of the crew were shocked. What was this, openlying out?


    Fortunately, Tao Mu didn''t have any such high-profile intentions. Although his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng was already a tacit secret in the industry, Tao Mu was still reluctant to expose his feelings and sexuality under the camera considering his acting career and screen image.


    So Tao Mu''s exnation was: "Mr. Li was bored staying in the hotel alone. He came over after knowing that we were holding a party tonight."


    Everyone suddenly understood and pretended to believe what Tao Mu said.


    Standing on the side, Shen Yu took a sip of beer unhappily. He also wanted to bring his family to the party. It was a pity that his father and older brother were not in Hong Kong, and Shen Yan was taken back to Shanghai by their father as well. So no one could apany him.


    Shen Yu felt a little lonely. He stood on the deck, the cool night wind blowing, and watched the entire crew gather around Tao Mu and tter him. And Tao Mu also changed from the indifferent and entric image he had in H Town back then, chatting andughing with everyone, and seeming to enjoy the taste of being sought after by others.


    The most ufortable thing for Shen Yu was that his big brother Yan was also dragged by his agent to toast Tao Mu.


    Zeng Yiheng dragged Yan Sheng to Tao Mu, and actually felt quite emotional. Before filming this movie, he also discussed with Yan Sheng how to strike a good rtionship with Tao Mu, preferably to rub off on the poprity of . It was a pity that the world was always changing, and Zeng Yiheng never thought that Yan Sheng would suddenly begin acting like he was possessed by evil spirits as soon as he entered the crew. Every day, he just focused on trailing behind Shen Yu, cleaning up troubles for Shen Yu. And even go up against Tao Mu for Shen Yu.


    But asking a master to exorcise evil spirits turned out to be useless.


    Although the ultimate goal was not achieved at all, Zeng Yiheng didn''t want Yan Sheng to offend Tao Mu. So taking advantage of the opportunity the end of filming party provided, he pulled Yan Sheng to toast Tao Mu with a ss of wine. He didn''t dare to expect that the two of them would be able to get along like best friends, but at least they should maintain an amicable colleague rtionship. Whatever happened to Yan Sheng in the future, he didn''t expect Tao Mu to be the icing on the cake. It was fine so long as he didn''t kick him if he ever fell down on his luck.


    As part of the entertainment industry, Zeng Yiheng knew too well about the power of . To put it simply,  in Tao Mu''s hand was practically equal to an atomic bomb. So long as the artists in the circle wanted to film and make money peacefully, it was best not to offend Tao Mu.


    Otherwise, Tao Mu only needed to instruct FlyNews Entertainment to expose the ck material of whoever to the Inte.


    Just like the conspiracy theory that Shen Yu staged a fake car ident to guide public opinion to scold Tao Mu''s family, in fact, everyone who was familiar with Shen Yu knew that even if this person was jealous and petty, he had no IQ to pull off such a scheme. Butizens didn''t know. They could only see the news and gossip reported by FlyNews Entertainment with pictures, facts and video interviews, and then under the subtle and deliberate guidance of FlyNews Entertainment, Shen Yu''s image of a scheming green tea b*tch had taken root in the hearts of mostizens.


    If Shen Yu was not the young master of the Shen family, without the support of the Shen Group, to put it unpleasantly, it would even be possible for him to be cklisted out of the entertainment circle from now on.


    The sister and brother sibling pair of the Shen family were the first to provoke trouble yet were not as smart as others. In the end, Shen Yu was nailed to the green tea b*tch pole by FlyNews Entertainment. Zeng Yiheng did not feel sorry for Shen Yu. But Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were too close. Zeng Yiheng was worried that Tao Mu would spread his anger towards Shen Yu to his own childhood friend. So he had to find a way to show goodwill towards Tao Mu.


    Fortunately, although Yan Sheng''s mind was not clear under the influence of Shen Yu, he could still understand at critical moments, not to offend people who shouldn''t be offended. Besides, Yan Sheng''s behavior had always been to be amiable and polite to others. Although he wanted to suppress Tao Mu''s screen presence before, he didn''t manage to do so in the end. Instead, he was suppressed by Tao Mu. Although he was not reconciled in his heart, it also inspired appreciation for Tao Mu''s acting skills.


    So from Yan Sheng''s heart, he was willing to befriend Tao Mu. At least, he was willing to discuss with Tao Mu on matters rted with acting.


    It was a pity that Tao Mu really didn''t care about Yan Sheng. Always sneering and being sarcastic when they met before, expressing his dissatisfaction straight to the point. This led to the fact that whenever they filmed scenes together, the two opponents'' scenes were particrly tense and full of gunpowder. As for off-screen, Tao Mu was toozy to say even a word to Yan Sheng.


    The gossip that the two were ipatible with each other was even brought to the entertainment headlines by the Hong Kong paparazzi.


    This time Zeng Yiheng dragged Yan Sheng to make a toast, Tao Mu did not refuse because of the happy atmosphere at the party. But that was about it. After drinking and seeing Shen Yu who was holding a ss of wine and approaching hesitantly, Tao Mu didn''t say a word, just turned around and listened to Mr. Song discussing tea ceremony with Luo Daming.


    Finally getting a chance tomunicate, only to be disturbed by Shen Yu. Zeng Yiheng felt that Shen Yu was bing more and more of an eyesore, and he couldn''t help frowning and ask, "Why did youe here?"


    Shen Yu also felt aggrieved: "I only came here when I saw big brother Yan was here. No one paid any attention to me during the whole end of filming party."


    Yan Sheng immediately held Shen Yu''s hand and said distressedly, "It''s okay, I''ll apany you."


    Zeng Yiheng rolled his eyes with disgust, and he could only pinch his nose and walk away.


    Li Xiaoheng was held up by Director Xu to discuss investing in movies. Xiaoheng Capital was in venture capitalism, and their investment objectives did not exclude certain industries over another, but only looked at potential. However, Li Xiaoheng had always believed in specialization. Their VC staff were only familiar with financial markets andmodities plus the Inte, so Xiaoheng Capital''s investment projects generally fell into these categories.


    Now listening to Director Xu''s efforts, Li Xiaoheng said calmly, "I''m not very familiar with the film and television industry. However, the chief investment advisor of Xiaoheng Capital is Mr. Tao, and his vision has always been sharp. What Director Xu said about that movie, please wait for me to go back and ask our CEO Tao''s opinion first."


    Xu Musen''s expression was suddenly a little strangenot because he was curious that Li Xiaoheng needed to consider Tao Mu''s suggestion. Tao Mu, as Li Xiaoheng''s investment consultant, proposed Xiaoheng Capital to short international oil as early asst July, when international crude oil futures were still skyrocketing. It prompted Xiaoheng Capital to earn tens of billions of dors, andter became a partner of Xiaoheng Capital. It had long been known to everyone that the two of them had fiercely shorted the international financial market. No one would doubt Tao Mu''s investment vision.


    Xu Musen just felt that Li Xiaoheng publicly calling Tao Mu our CEO Tao'', disregarding everyone''s eyes and ears, in such a lovey-dovey manner without any intention of hiding his henpecked nature. Such self-righteously shameless behavior, it was no wonder that he was already a capital tycoon worth nearly 100 billion dors at such a young age.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 178: Share For Lucky Draw & Fan Benefits

    Chapter 178: Share For Lucky Draw & Fan Benefits


    The end of filming party ended veryte in the evening.


    Li Xiaoheng had to work the next day. Several acquisitions of Xiaoheng Capital had alreadye to an endalthough several of the B parties had been repeatedly going back and forth as if they suffered convulsions, Li Xiaoheng controlled the gossip secrets that Tao Mu revealed to him, such as the weaknesses of the shareholders of Party B, thepany''s actual losses, as well as the real needs of the person in charge of Party B''spany. Therefore, the obstacle was broken down from within thepany, dividing and attracting, and finally not only sessfullypleted the acquisition, but even the acquisition conditions were carried out ording to the acquisition intention first proposed by Xiaoheng Capital. And now Party B has signed all the contracts. The rest that remained was the external contract signing ceremony, which was arranged within a week. After the contract signing ceremony, Li Xiaoheng would be able to return to Beijing with the negotiating team.


    It didn''t take long, so Tao Mu simply stayed in Hong Kong to apany Li Xiaoheng, and then everyone returned to Beijing together.


    And Tao Mu''s stay, of course, would not be a meaningless stay. Taking advantage of this week''s time, Tao Muunched a lottery event in Hong Kong. It was to cooperate with the "ck and White" crew and share the finalized film stills of the "ck and White" film. One weekter, 100 people would be selected from theizens who shared, and they would be presented with movie tickets for the premiere of "ck and White", as well as signed posters by Zhou Yanqing, Yan Sheng and Fang Ruoti.


    On the one hand it was to promote , so that  could be poprized and gain publicity in Hong Kong as soon as possible. And on the other, it could also promote the just-finished "ck and White". This kind of n that killed two birds with one stone and resulted in a win-win situation for both parties would naturally not be rejected by the "ck and White" crew.


    So with Tao Mu''s help, the "ck and White" crew first registered an official ount on , and uploaded a lot of filming footage to attractizens and fans. The final post was then the lottery FlyNews would be holding forizens that share the photos taken of the end of filming party.


    In order to let more people know about this lottery event, Tao Mu also cooperated with Hong Kong TV and Hong Kong Gossip Weekly tounch a wave of advertisements. Making sure that all people in Hong Kong could see this news from TV or newspaper, and then register on  to share for a chance at the lucky draw.


    In fact, many young people in Hong Kong were no strangers to , a social tform. Because Tao Mu was a man who made headlines wherever he went, as early as a few months ago, when Tao Mu came to Hong Kong Police Academy to experience life,  followed the footsteps of its boss to Hong Kong.


    Afterwards, Tao Mu joined the crew "ck and White" and had various frictions with Shen Yu. In order to help its boss, FlyNews kept reporting all kinds of gossip and breaking news, and even maintained a good rtionship with the entertainment media in Hong Kong. So he had already be familiar with people from Hong Kong who were interested in entertainment gossip.


    But this was the first time that there was arge-scale publicity interaction aimed at the people of Hong Kong.


    In fact, inter years, this kind of promotional activity of sharing for a lucky draw had already be amon thing, and there was nothing novel at all.


    However, in 2009, when the major domestic socialworking tforms were just emerging, and even the tforms themselves were just groping around in the dark, this kind of lottery activity was really new.


    Tao Mu personally wrote the copywriting. First, he forwarded the official FlyNews posts from the crew of "ck and White", and even included the thrilling title "If you forward this end of filming photo, you will be able to get intimate with a lot of celebrities." And added onto that at the end was a particrly shameless "it''s a date, yeah?". He then used his privileges on FlyNews to make this FlyNews post bold and put it at the top to ensure thatizens who log in to FlyNews could see it.


    The result was incredible. It was Tao Mu''s group of die-hard fans with different attributes who first started to share the FlyNews. All kinds of smack talk fans, website fans, acting fans, face fans and even finance fans seemed as if they werepeting on who had the fastest reflexes, all sharing it as soon as it was posted. Seeing this, otherizens also joined in the fun. The number of shares exceeded 6 million within an hour, and the level of activity directly shocked the entire media industry.


    Especially the Hong Kong media, which had never seen such a thing before, after all, one must know that the total poption of Hong Kong in 2009 was only 6.97 million. The volume of Tao Mu''s FlyNews being shared actually reached 6 million within an hour, which was practically a fantastical phenomenon in the eyes of the people of Hong Kong at that time. Many people once again intuitively realized the huge poption and market in the maind and couldn''t help thinking, if these poptions could be converted into consumption power, what a huge number it would be.


    That a lottery event could actually make many people in Hong Kong, especially businessmen and people in the film and television industry, realize the strong spending power of the maind, was something Tao Mu did not expect. After all, at the time of Tao Mu''s rebirth, the fact that China was the world''srgest consumer market was already known to even three-year-old toddlers.


    However, in 2009, when Hong Kong was deeply caught in the economic crisis and had not yet recovered, this kind of recognition was not somon. The lusion of information could also blind the IQ and vision to some extent. For example, many yearster, there were still Taiwan people who really believed that maind people couldn''t even afford to eat tea eggs.


    All in all, FlyNews and the "ck and White" crew have jointly pulled off the promotion activity and have wrested a strong impression from the media industry of Hong Kong. In addition to allowing FlyNews to increase its Hong Kong users, it also greatly facilitated the contact between the people of Hong Kong, especially the young people, with the maind.


    After all, things like star chasing always know no borders. They were only divided into camps.


    With a smile, he watched as the FlyNews users from Hong Kong skyrocketed. Seeing that fans of Zhou Yanqing, Fang Ruoti and others continued to recognize each other on FlyNews, and even set up fan support clubs voluntarily, Tao Mu was pleased and decided to give some benefits to these hardworking and simple fans who were like bees moving house.


    He took the two FlyNews reporters sent to Hong Kongyes, these two reporters didn''t return to Beijing either. Because the task they received at the beginning was to follow the boss and take a temporary station in Hong Kong. When the boss returned to Beijing, they could then return to the headquarters to report.


    Previously, the two expatriate reporters went deep into the hospital to investigate the "car ident" incident, putting an end to the false usation made by Shen Yu''s fans that "Shen Yu was abused by Tao Mu''s family, and left the studio while sad and suffered a car ident". Causing Tao Mu to be deeply pleased. So that month, two reporters were given generous sry bonuses.


    But who knew that Tao Mu''s skills fan didn''t want this bonus, he just wanted Tao Mu to personally guide his photography skills. He also wanted to be like Tao Mu, using only natural light to take the most beautiful photos. Although Tao Mu''s smack talk fan really wanted the bonus, he also hoped that their boss could send a few more FlyNews posts in his spare time. Smack talk fans like him truly loved to see their boss send out FlyNews to diss people.


    Tao Mu certainly would not refuse the requests made by his own employees plus fans, especially those who have made contributions. But the bonus thing couldn''t be erased. What should be given was still given. As for the exchange of photographing techniques and dissing techniques, just treat it as thepany''s business training.


    Although this business training was a one-on-two training with only three people, the boss and the two employees.


    At the time, when FlyNews Entertainment pushed the news about the conspiracy theory that "Shen Yu staged a fake car ident to guide public opinion to scold Tao Mu''s family". In fact, it was aposite work of his skills fan taking pictures and smack talk fan doing the copywriting.


    Tao Mu also read the post carefully, and deeply felt that the photo was really taken beautifully, just like from a photo shoot, which fully highlighted the slender and delicate youthful aura Shen Yu emitted. The article was also written sharply and meanly, drawing blood. All in all, very talented.


    Therefore, when Tao Mu was teaching the two employees, he also focused on their personal characteristics, focusing on the artsy and mori aesthetic shooting concepts and photography styles to his skills fan. As for his smack talk fan, he ryed on the scolding essence of theter years which targeted those keyboard warriors and trolls. This could also be regarded as teaching in ordance with aptitude.


    This time, Tao Mu brought the two reporters to visit Zhou Yanqing and the others. He had discussed with the bigwigs in advance, about wanting to shoot a short video, so that the celebrities from the "ck and White" crew could say hello to the fans. On the one hand, it could promote the "ck and White" crew, and on the other hand, it could be regarded as a fan benefit.


    Zhou Yanqing and the others would certainly not refuse.


    Actually, Tao Mu wanted to do a live broadcast. It was a pity that things were too rushed, and FlyNews''s technical department could not give absolute technical support. The most important thing was that FlyNews''s server might not be able to hold up either.


    If he really wanted to do a live broadcast, with the fame of Zhou Yanqing, Fang Ruoti and others, and their status in the film industry, it was estimated that the servers must first be expanded.


    Although he couldn''t y with the live broadcast this time, Tao Mu still took this matter to heart. He decided that after going back to Beijing, he would discuss with the technical department of FlyNews. If possible, on New Year''s Eve he could surprise allizens and fans.


    Tao Mu wrote this idea down on a notepadstill using the extremely second year junior high syndrome cipher text he made up.


    After finishing writing, when Tao Mu went downstairs, he saw the two expatriate reporters already waiting at the entrance of the hotel.


    Even from far away, Tao Mu felt that the car parked in front of the hotel was a little familiar. When he got closer, he saw Liang Shuwen smiling in the driver''s seat.


    Tao Mu was a little stunned: "Why is Mr. Liang here?"


    Liang Shuwen opened the door and got out of the car. He walked around the car and stood in front of Tao Mu. Stretching out his hand, he said with a smile, "I happened to see the two reporters waiting for a taxi when I was driving by. I asked curiously and learned that they are waiting to go hold interviews with Mr. Tao, but couldn''t get a taxi. I was afraid that Mr. Tao would be in a hurry, so I simply sent them over."


    Tao Mu''s expression became strange, and he turned to ask his reporters, "Didn''t you rent a car?"


    "The car broke down." Tao Mu''s skills fan replied with a bitter face, "I don''t know what happened, but it couldn''t start this morning."


    They were afraid that they would bete and dy Tao Mu''s business, so they went out with the filming equipment and called a taxi. But they didn''t anticipate the awful traffic in Hong Kongthere was a traffic jam even on the weekends. They stood on the side of the road for more than half an hour, but still couldn''t catch a taxi.


    Fortunately, they met Mr. Liang, who was eager to help others. Otherwise, they could only make a phone call to other fellow reporters in the entertainment industry to be rescued.


    Tao Mu did not expect such a thing to happen. The first reaction was naturally to thank Liang Shuwen, and then he wanted to contact the hotel and ask the hotel to help send a car.


    Seeing this, Liang Shuwen smiled: "In any case, I''m not busy now. If Mr. Tao doesn''t mind, I could take you there."


    What Tao Mu might mind was of course Liang Shuwen''s family background. Liang Shuwen had dealt with Tao Mu once before, and vaguely felt that Tao Mu didn''t seem to like him very much. However, Liang Shuwen knew that he did not offend Tao Mu, so after thinking about it, he could only me it on his mafia background. Anyway, from childhood to adulthood, there was not ack of people who kept a distance from him because of this. Liang Shuwen also got used to it.


    Tao Mu always knew that Liang Shuwen felt very inferior about his family background. This was also an important reason why he liked Shen Yu so much in the previous life, but never took the initiative to pursue him seriously.


    Tao Mu and Liang Shuwen had bad blood between them in their previous life, and they were not familiar with each other in this life. Although he didn''t know why a person should be ashamed of one''s birth which can''t be controlled, he was toozy to ease his anxiety.


    At the moment, he politely refused: "That would be too troublesome for Mr. Liang. How could I have the face. There is really no need. I''ll just ask the hotel to send a car."


    Liang Shuwen''s eyes dimmed. After thinking about it, he still tried his best and said: "Actually, it''s not troublesome at all. If it wasn''t for Mr. Tao''s connection, Mr. Li would never have passed the bidding document of Liang''s Logistics Company. Mr. Tao has helped us a lot. I just want to repay a bit. That''s also my father''s meaning as well."


    "Mr. Liang is too courteous." When Liang Shuwen said it to such an extent, Tao Mu really couldn''t refuse. After all, the two now had business cooperation. Even if Tao Mu hated Liang Shuwen, with his high EQ and sophisticated temperament, he would not offend his business partner for no reason just based on only his mood.


    Tao Mu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "In that case, I will take you up on your offer. I''ve bothered Mr. Liang."


    "No bother at all." Liang Shuwen smiled slightly, and for fear that Tao Mu would go back on his words, he quickly opened the rear door for him.


    At such a lowly and inferior posture, even Tao Mu was speechless. In the end, he really couldn''t regard Liang Shuwen as a driver. So Tao Mu smiled and pushed the door closed and sat in the co-pilot''s seat instead.


    The two reporters watched the whole process. Seeing this, they also got in the car immediately. It was just that this time it was a bit weird, their boss was actually sitting in the co-pilot, and they were sitting in the back seat.


    The skills fan trembled while holding his camera. The smack talk fan looked at Liang Shuwen curiously. He felt that the white paper fan was really not like the gangsters he imagined. His speech was very polite and his temperament was quite gentle. Not at all like in the movies.


    The smack talk fan''s brain convulsed, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Uh, Mr. Liang, do you guys also watch those gangster movies too?"


    Liang Shuwen: ".."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 179: Being Naughty

    Chapter 179: Being Naughty


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Liang Shuwen''s expression was a little depressed. In the end, he did not answer the question of the smack talk fan.


    In truth, Tao Mu was also very curious, secretly wanting to hear the answer. But Liang Shuwen didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t force it.


    They drove to the Hung Hom Sports Centre. Zhou Yanqing was indeed a model worker in the industry. As soon as the "ck and White" crew was finished, he began to prepare for his concert in August. It was said that after he finished his concert, he would also record the theme song of the movie "ck and White". After recording the theme song, he would enter another film crew. After filming that movie, he would also participate in all the promotional activities for "ck and White" before its release. By the time the publicity campaign was over, it would be almost New Year''s Eve. Zhou Yanqing was also invited to participate in the New Year''s Eve concert in the maind. His schedule was so packed, Tao Mu, who saw it, could barely breathe.


    When Tao Mu and the "ck and White" crew discussed the idea of shooting videos for fans as a benefit, Zhou Yanqing offered to shoot the videos at the concert. He also smiled and said that he wanted to rub off on the poprity of  to promote his concert.


    Although Tao Mu really felt that with Zhou Yanqing''s influence in the entertainment circle of Hong Kong, if he held a concert, there would only be a grand spectacle where tickets would be bid higher and higher, and there was no need for any extra publicity. Instead, it was  that was rubbing against Zhou Yanqing''s poprity, and it was almost the same as using the grand spectacle of the concert to promote itself.


    Tao Mu could understand Zhou Yanqing''s sincerity. It turned out that Zhou Yanqing''s sincerity was even more than that when he arrived at the concert.


    Looking at the star-studded stage, the two expatriate reporters behind Tao Mu almost forgot to take their next breath.


    "I seem to have seen Cheng Yi."


    "Is that beauty over there Liang Xia?"


    "Gu Rongtian is actually here as well, he is really getting tanner and tanner."


    Zhou Yanqing also smiled and helped Tao Mu introduce himself to everyone. In addition to several big names from the "ck and White" crew, there were more than a dozen people at the scene. It was no exaggeration to say that almost half of the stars in the Hong Kong entertainment industry were here. And they were all A-list stars.


    "Everyone came to cheer me on." Zhou Yanqing himself was very humble: "I also thought that, since we also have to promote the crew, I asked everyone to help me. And by the way, also cheer on my  had been wildly making its existence known recently, and all the stars of Hong Kong have naturally heard of Tao Mu, the founder. Some people wanted to make friends with Tao Mu, while others simply wanted to give Zhou Yanqing face, and they were all very enthusiastic.


    In order not to dy the normal rehearsal of the concert, Tao Mu signaled the two reporters to hurry up and shoot the videos while he served as the anchor himself, and before asking questions, he also passed out question cards to everyone very thoughtfully.


    "These are some questions that we have summarized based on thements ofizens and fans. You can answer what you want to answer. If you don''t want to answer, you can tell me before shooting the video, and we will delete the question."


    All the celebrities looked down at the strange and bizarre questions on the cards, and their expressions were very plentiful.


    Of course, Zhou Yanqing was the first to be interviewed.


    "What should I say?" Zhou Yanqing, who was interviewed by this new media for the first time, turned to look at Tao Mu.


    "Let''s say hello to everyone first." Tao Mu replied with a smile.


    "Okay. The audience in front of the TVthe audience in front of theputer,izens, hello everyone, I''m Zhou Yanqing." Zhou Yanqing habitually greeted the camera. But his opening remarks were changed twice, and the crowd of celebrities who stood by and watched the interviewughed inexplicably.


    It was also the first time Tao Mu took up the profession as an anchor, and he tried his best not to disappoint. After interacting with Zhou Yanqing, he asked Zhou Yanqing to talk about his thoughts on filming "ck and White", and his thoughts on preparing for the concert, and finally started the interaction withizens.


    In theter years, celebrities had already be deeply poisoned by the media. In fact, they have long been ustomed to this quick questioning and quick answering mode that did not need to be treated too seriously, only requiring one to be witty and interesting, and asionally crack some jokes. When Tao Mumunicated with Zhou Yanqing, he also mentioned that he could answer in a funny way.


    Zhou Yanqing was also an all-around entertainer who had made manyedic movies and appeared on many variety shows. He pondered over it himself, and his answers were indeed quite funny. However, despite Zhou Yanqing cautiously dodging left and right, he still fell into Tao Mu''s trap. Which was thest question


    "We all know that heavenly king Zhou dotes on his fans extremely. If one day, Tao Mu and your fan fell into the river at the same time, who would you save first?"


    Zhou Yanqing really thought about it for a long time, and then said very cautiously: "I would save the fan. Because Tao Mu can swim."


    Tao Mu, who was standing by as the host, was suddenly furious: "You should save me first. Because I''m your fan."


    "Ah? Hahahaha.." Zhou Yanqing pped his forehead and couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    The bigwigs in Hong Kong who were around also burst intoughter. When their turn to be interviewed came, they all became very cautious, for fear of being tricked.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Tao Mu knew their current situation very well. In addition to the "ck and White" crew, when Tao Mu interviewed other stars, he was able to urately describe their recent itinerary and ask the questions that fans were most concerned about. And managed to do it with special hrity.


    Thest question was always a fancy confession. Making everyone very happy.


    By the time the interviews were over, everyone felt like they didn''t have enough. They even suggested eating hot pot together at night, and even go sing karaoke after eating hot pot.


    Because of the mention of singing, Zhou Yanqing''s heart moved, and he wanted to invite Tao Mu to be his special guest at the concert.


    But Tao Mu''s singing was really soulless. In order to let Zhou Yanqing''s concerte to a sessful conclusion, and that no harm to human life would ur, Tao Mu had to regretfully decline.


    "Seriously, you''re not exaggerating?" Fang Ruoti didn''t believe Tao Mu''s words in particr. Because Tao Mu''s all-around performance in the crew was very versatile, and Tao Mu danced so handsomely and his voice was so pleasant sounding, there was no reason why his singing would be unpleasant.


    "I don''t believe it." Fang Ruoti was wearing a white T-shirt and slim jeans today, her long wavy hair wasbed into a small bun, and her face was painted with fashionable nude makeup which Tao Mu poprized, and looked just like a 20-year-old girl. Looking not at all like her true age. As a result, her behavior and style had also be much more girlish as well. She grabbed Tao Mu''s arm and shouted, insisting Tao Mu sing two songs for her. She also said that if Tao Mu dared to lie, she would post it on the Inte for allizens to criticize Tao Mu.


    In the end, when everyone entered the private room and heard Tao Mu singing for the first time, everyone regretted it


    "How could you sing such a beautiful song like this!" Fang Ruoti looked at Tao Mu in disbelief.


    Tao Mu sang Zhou Yanqing''s famous song "A Deep Love". It must be said, Tao Mu''s voice was really smooth and pleasant sounding with the crisp drawl of the Beijing dialect, but also included a slightly gentle and soft nuance towards the end of sybles, which sounded both sexy and cynically insolent. When Fang Ruoti and Tao Mu acted against each other, she was often seduced by Tao Mu''s voice when he spoke his lines. So she firmly didn''t believe that Tao Mu''s singing was not good.


    It was a pity that the facts were all there, and the iron evidence was like a mountain. The objective truth was not based on Fang Ruoti''s subjective will. Even the other big names in the box looked at Tao Mu in shock. They couldn''t believe Tao Mu''s singing was so demonic


    You say he''s out of tune, but his tone was actually very urate. You say that he''s not out of tune, but when heard by the ears, it felt like what Tao Mu sang was not the same song as the original song. Having said that, if it weren''t for the professional singers and record producers among the big names here, they really wouldn''t be able to hear that Tao Mu''s tone was actually this precise.


    "But after getting used to it, I think it''s pretty fun. I can''t stop listening." Cheng Yi, who was hailed as the "God of Versatile Singing" by Hong Kong media, touched his chin andmented very seriously: "I think you should be quite suitable for singing original songs."


    "Is brother Cheng saying this sincerely?" Tao Mu looked at Cheng Yi eagerly.


    Cheng Yi, who had no defense against Tao Mu, nodded, and saw Tao Mu smirk like a thief, and even say solemnly: "Then I can rest assured. I have decided, when registered users of  reach 200 million, I will also send out a benefit for everyone. I''ll sing a song for everyone. I wont forget to tellizens and fans in advance that this was a decision made with the encouragement of brother Cheng.


    Cheng Yi''s smile froze instantly. Thinking back to the two songs Tao Mu just sang, Cheng Yi really didn''t know, what were the tempers of maindizens like?


    But even if they have a bad temper, they shouldn''t go as far as buy a ne ticket to Hong Kong just to ask him to settle ounts.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yi no longer worried.


    Zhou Yanqing nced at Cheng Yi, who was in self-denial, and couldn''t help reminding: "Ah Yi, you have ns to go to the maind for a concert tour next year."


    Cheng Yi: ".." Is it toote if I regret it now.


    Of course it was toote! Tao Mu, this ck-hearted and ruthless fellow, had already taken out his mobile phone and sent a FlyNews post. And also attached a selfie and uploaded it to FlyNews. Especially tagging the top-tier music producer in Hong Kong, who was praised by the media as the God of Versatile Singing, letting everyone know that he was praised by Mr. Cheng Yi for his singing voice


    "Having dinner with the bigwigs. Brother Cheng said that my singing is very fun, and couldn''t stop listening to it. I feel that I now have hope to enter the Chinese music scene!"


    Then, Tao Mu happily announced his decision to sing a song to celebrate when ''s registered users exceeded 200 million.


    The melon eatingizens and fans didn''t know the truth, and they all lined up to like Tao Mu''s FlyNews, and expressed their great expectations.


    They also recalled the dance video uploaded by Tao Mu when Tao Mus registered users on  exceeded 100 million. Red against white snow, peerless elegance. To describe it in one artsy sentence, it absolutely stunned the years and gentled time.


    "Looking forward to our Mu Mu''s singing. Our Mu has a good voice, good looks, and good dancing skills. So our Mu''s singing must be very good as well."


    "Even Cheng Yi praised our Mu Mu and said that he could enter the music world. Cheng Yi is one of the biggest music producers in Hong Kong. Each of his albums sells more than one million. I especially like Cheng Yi''s songs. I also believe in the music god''s judgement."


    "I''m so envious that Mu Mu could eat and sing with so many celebrities. Out Mu is so popr and likeable."


    I''m not! I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense!


    Cheng Yi and Tao Mu knew each other only for a day. He never thought that Tao Mu, as the founder of FlyNews, could be so shameless. Taking advantage of the fact that he didn''t have a FlyNews ount and spreading such rumors.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be so humble." Tao Mu patted Cheng Yi on the shoulder: "With your character, even if you register a FlyNews ount, could you still expose me?"


    Cheng Yi choked and had nothing to say in response. He could only hug his shaking three views and persuade Tao Mu to think carefully: "..I''m afraid that after you finish singing, FlyNews''s registered users will not be able to reach 300 million."


    "That won''t happen." Tao Mu was very straightforward and looked at Cheng Yi with confidence: "I''m going to ask brother Cheng to be my single''s producer."


    With a crack'', big music god Cheng''s shaky three views werepletely shattered.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 180: Blindly Blowing Rainbow Farts

    Chapter 180: Blindly Blowing Rainbow Farts


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Singing, taking pictures, and recording short videos, Tao Mu also selected some photos and videos to upload to  after obtaining everyone''s consent.


    It must be said, Tao Mu''s photography skills were really good. Under the dim lighting, Tao Mu was still able to take advantage of all kinds of light and shadows to photograph them with a special vor. One of them was a photo of Fang Ruoti sitting on a high stool with her legs crossed and her head bowed while singing. Tao Mu instructed everyone to use the shlight thates with their mobile phone to help with lighting, while choosing an angle to take pictures. The final result was simr to the nostalgic ck-and-white photo, with the light and shadows ying off against each other, it actually gave people a heart-pounding visual experience.


    There was also a photo of Cheng Yi leaning on the sofa and singing. It was a simple side photo, but it conveyed a unique appeal no matter how one looked at it.


    "It is the scent of a married man." Liang Xia patted Cheng Yi''s shoulder andughed. Everyone knew that Cheng Yi just got marriedst year, and his wife was gentle and virtuous. Knowing that Cheng Yi was a singer and wanted to protect his throat, she would make all kinds of tasty special soup good for the throat for Cheng Yi every day. Indeed, Cheng Yi lived quite afortable, nourishing life.


    The specific proof being that less than a year after marriage, his weight increased linearly. He had transformed from an idol-level heavenly king to a singer that relied on only skill at a rocket-like speed.


    "It turns out that your industry''s standard for ssifying professional singers and idol singers is actually based on weight." Tao Mu''s eyes were glued to Cheng Yi, his eyes looking him up and down, and he touched his chin thoughtfully: "Then it seems that I have no way to be a professional singer."


    "You can''t even be an idol singer." Cheng Yi couldn''t resist it anymore, and exploded: "We in the singer world do not ept people who could manage to make singing in tune poisonous."


    Thisment was really powerful and quite innovative. The bigwigs sitting in the private room were caught off guard and burst intoughter.


    Liang Xia''s hand crooked, and half a bottle of beer was spilled on Gu Rongtian, causing her to turn around and apologize again and again. Gu Rongtian waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind, wiped it with a tissue, and went to the bathroom to clean up.


    Tao Mu, who received 100,000 points of damage to his HP level, was not happy. But CEO Tao refused to say anything. CEO Tao just shredly invited everyone to sing for him: "Then let''s hear how the most famous teacher Cheng Yi in the music world of Hong Kong sings."


    Then Tao Mu personally picked a songa famous song of Liang Xia''s for Cheng Yi to sing.


    Cheng Yi was probably having too much fun too, and was not afraid of CEO Tao''s provocation. Picking up the microphone, he began to sing, and even adjusted his voice into a female singing voice. This was something he had never shown in public.


    All the celebrities pped their hands and apuded. No one paid attention to the video that Tao Mu was recording with his mobile phone secretly. Moreover, CEO Tao not only recorded the video, but also posted the video to . And considerately attached the title


    "The version you have never heard of before. Brother Cheng Yi''s singing is so beautiful. [Dog Head].JPG"


    Knowing that Tao Mu went out to y with the bigwigs in Hong Kong, and was having a lot of fun. Theizens and fans of the bigwigs all gathered under Tao Mu''s FlyNews, eagerly waiting for Tao Mu to update FlyNews from time to time. The photos of Fang Ruoti, Cheng Yi and others that Tao Mu uploaded before really stunned everyone. Manyizens praised Tao Mu''s photography skills while drooling over the photos and right-clicking to save.


    The most important thing was that Tao Mu was very good at ying. After uploading beautifully aesthetic photos that were enough to be used as album cover photos or promotional posters to , he would also upload some funny pictures and clips of the celebrities holding up their mobile phones to help with the lighting.


    They were able to witness the bigwigs who were at least A-list superstars, under themand of Tao Mu, scramble with the lighting. There were even some who stood on chairs,id on the sofa, or squatted on the ground without any regard for their image. Netizens were surprised to find that these celebrities, who usually seem mysterious and aloof, could actually y like this in private, and were so approachable.


    It practically attracted new fans like bees to a honeypot.


    Especially after Tao Mu uploaded Cheng Yi''s female version of the song, Cheng Yi''s fans went crazy. It could be seen from the title of Cheng Yi''s God of Versatile Singing that Cheng Yi''s voice was actually very versatile with a wide range, all kinds of high, low, and midrange packed power. But before that, no one had heard Cheng Yi sing in a female voice.


    Who knew that Cheng Yi''s female singing voice could be so stunning as well. The singing was low and slightly hoarse, full of a slow,zy charm, as if it was a woman who had experienced vicissitudes and seen past the superficial was slowly reminiscing about her life.


    Fans of Cheng Yi andizens of  greatly enjoyed the treat to their auditory senses. Comments under Tao Mu''s FlyNews were posted frequently, directly praising Cheng Yi.


    Tao Mu secretly read thements while continuing to provoke Cheng Yi and have him continue to sing. Cheng Yi was not on guard, and sure enough, he sang one song after another. In the end, he even deliberately tried to mimic other people''s voices. For example, Cheng Yi also sang Zhou Yanqing''s famous song "A Deep Love". He deliberately mimicked Zhou Yanqing''s voice, and managed quite a vivid and urate copy. If it weren''t for the slight jerkiness in certain parts, which exposed the clues, everyone couldn''t believe that this was actually sung by Cheng Yi and would have absolutely thought it was the original song.


    This time, even other bigwigs were a little shocked, let aloneizens who were waiting to eat melons. However, they were also stoked by Cheng Yi, and also began to run to the front to pick songs.


    Cheng Yi, who sang four or five songs in session, put down the microphone, poured a ss of water to moisten his throat, and threw a nce in Tao Mu''s direction. There was quite the demeanor of an expert sage from outside the secr world showing off his skills in immortality to an immature boy. That aura, it was really full of self-satisfaction indeed.


    But then, Cheng Yi answered a phone callit was from Cheng Yi''s wife. After answering the call, Cheng Yi''s expression changed suddenly. He screeched and jumped on Tao Mu: "You actually posted the video of me singing just now on the Inte!"


    In the morning, Tao Mu took the two reporters from  to record videos at Zhou Yanqing''s concert. Then at 8 o''clock in the evening, he uploaded all the videos to  as fan benefits.


    Cheng Yi''s wife also knew about this, so she specially stayed in front of theputer, waiting to watch her husband''s video. Then she saw someizens on BulletScreen saying that the video of Cheng Yi singing was posted on FlyNews by Tao Mu. Cheng Yi''s wife followed the guidance ofizens to find it on FlyNews, and watched the video of her husband''s ever-changing singing voice with great interest.


    In the end, she couldn''t resist it anymore, and whileughing, she called Cheng Yi to break the news. Lest her husband was still foolishly singing non-stop. Bu Cheng Yi''s wife also admitted on the phone that her husband was especially handsome when singing seriously and handling all kinds of voices with such ease.


    After that, even Cheng Yi''s agent called and praised Cheng Yi for doing a good job. Especially in terms of publicity. And while he was at it, he also praised Tao Mu''s ability to make headlines. After the video of Cheng Yi singing was poprly searched byizens, the Hong Kong gossip tabloids who had been following the real-time trends of FlyNews Entertainment also reprinted the news. After catching this wave of poprity, they also pushed Cheng Yi up on to the entertainment headlines.


    Cheng Yi''s managementpany was also preparing to catch this heat wave and promote Cheng Yi''s concert tour that would take ce in half a year. Cheng Yipletely did not expect this follow-up development.


    Tao Mu was jokingly strangled by Cheng Yi, but still had a fearless expression on his face: "Brother Cheng is indeed the God of Versatile Singing, you have really broadened my horizons today."


    The bigwigs who were singing and chatting finally realized. Recently, Fang Ruoti, the morous goddess who was developing in the direction of a teenage Inte addict, was also ying FlyNews with her mobile phone. Hearing Cheng Yi''s outburst, she shook her mobile phone at Cheng Yi in a particrly leisurely manner: "Cheng Yi, not bad. Who knew just doing some karaoking could also make headlines on hot searches."


    However, the God of Versatile Singing did not want to be on the hot search in this way. Although Cheng Yi''s weight had made himpletely leave the path of being an idol singer, Cheng Yi''s idol baggage was still present. And Cheng Yi''s image for so many years had always been known to the outside world as aloof and professional. Now suddenly,izens discovered that he had a shy jokester side. Cheng Yi was a little embarrassed.


    However, when Cheng Yi took Fang Ruoti''s phone and carefully read thements fromizens, he felt that this change was actually eptable. Cheng Yi also felt that FlyNews was very interesting and even consulted with Tao Mu about how to register an ount on FlyNews.


    Tao Mu informed him step by step. However, he pointed out thoughtfully: "The advantage of registering an ount on FlyNews is that you can interact withizens in a timely manner and gather poprity in the shortest time. However, there is also a downside, that is, there are a lot of antis and trolls on the Inte. And they are especially mean and poisonous, deliberately reversing ck and white and insulting you. Sometimes it could also affect your mood."


    Fang Ruoti nodded in agreement: "Tao Mu is right. He was scolded by antis himself very badly. He was also deliberately ndered by antis saying that he was taking drugs."


    Of course, those antis were worse off than Tao Mu. As soon as FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital''s legal team came out, those antis ended up being forced to apologize, losing some money, and getting beaten upwhen their parents knew that they weren''t studying hard but were instead secretly going online to engage in some kind of fan-anti war, to the point their grades slipped and even got a call from FlyNews''swyers, those parents served their kid a double beating in a fit of rage.


    Cheng Yi heard this, and subconsciously searched for Tao Mu''s name on the Inte. Then he found his horizons being broadened


    As expected of being praised by the industry media as "a man who could set off a bloody storm in the entertainment industry". The intensity of this fan-anti war was no less than the street melee fans of several heavenly kings engaged in.


    Cheng Yi nced at the words of the antis who liked to reverse ck and white, and flip truth and lies, and then followed the search bar to find Tao Mu''s FlyNews, and looked at the real-timements below. Suddenly, he frowned.


    "Who is this Shen Yu? Why are his fans leavingments under Tao Mu''s FlyNews,ining that we didn''t bring him with us?"


    When all the celebrities heard these words, they came over in unison. And found that the mood in FlyNews, which was originally fun and happy, with all fans hahaha, had suddenly slipped in a few whose styles were not normal.


    "Am I the only one who noticed that Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were not among the stars interacting with Tao Mu?"


    "Not only are Yan Sheng and Shen Yu missing for dinner and karaoke, after all, neither of them are in Hong Kong. But why was there no sign of the two of them in the interview videos? All the actors in the cast of "ck and White" were there, only Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were missing. Is Tao Mu deliberately ostracizing them?"


    Zhou Yanqing and Fang Ruoti frowned subtly: "Shen Yu is an actor in the cast of "ck and White". The young master of the Shen family."


    As for Yan Sheng, there was no need to introduce him. Everyone knew of the two time film king actor.


    With that being said, everyone now understood what was going on. After all, the news of Shen Yu''s fake car ident had spread all over Hong Kong. They didn''t match the name to the person before, but now that they did, everyone knew that Tao Mu and Shen Yu have a bad rtionship.


    But this Shen Yu''s fans were also a bizarre species. Knowing that the rtionship between the two was not good, how could they go to Tao Mu''s FlyNews and ask this kind of question? And even scolding him with the tenacity of a dog with a bone. Even if many of Tao Mu''s fans and passers-byizens exined below that Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were not in Hong Kong it still didn''t matter, these fans could cover their ears and shout loudly that Tao Mu was bullying their little prince. They scolded Tao Mu for being petty and deliberately ignoring Shen Yu, just because he was afraid that Shen Yu would get along with the bigwigs. As it continued, it even developed into a paranoia that FlyNews was deliberately suppressing Shen Yu. Otherwise, why was only negative news about Shen Yu reported and never positive news.


    Seeing this, all the celebrities were very speechless. They really couldn''t figure out where Shen Yu''s fans even came from. Cheng Yi originally wanted to register on FlyNews to y, but when he saw these unreasonable fans, he was immediately scared away. He didn''t know if he would not be affected if he was trolled like this.


    Tao Mu himself was very calm. He also sent a FlyNews post in a particrly leisurely manner: "Out of sight, out of mind, I just won''t y with them!"


    Just after this FlyNews was posted, fans leftments below in seconds. Even blindly blowing rainbow farts and saying things like, "Our Mu is just so talented. This FlyNews is so concise, but full of emotions, and even sounds catchy. It even rhymes."


    There were also a lot of fansmenting below who agreed that Tao Mu''s literary attainments were particrly high. How high was it? That was definitely the level of just nting two jujube trees in front of the door, and being able to win the prize!


    The celebrities who were still thinking that Shen Yu''s fans were unreliable just now stopped talking. They stared at each other speechlessly.


    It turned out that it was not that Shen Yu''s fans have a problem, but that the style of maind fans was just this way.


    This was not just on the level of blindly blowing rainbow farts. Instead, this is widening the eyes and using them as filters, sincerely and truly believing that their idol was just that supreme and stunning.


    Cheng Yi, who was still hesitating just now, immediately registered a FlyNews ount without fear. As a top-tier music producer in Hong Kong, Cheng Yi wrote andposed many of his songs by himself. Therefore, Cheng Yi believed that his literary attainments were better than Tao Mu''s.


    Since Tao Mu could be a cultured person who could win awards by just nting two jujube trees under the blowing of rainbow farts by his fans. Then he could at least get a Nobel Prize in Literature?


    Wasn''t it just blowing rainbow farts and trolling, who was afraid of who!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 181: Piggy Bank And Seasoning Jar

    Chapter 181: Piggy Bank And Seasoning Jar


    TN: bonus chapter!


    That night, Tao Mu and the bigwigs yed until after midnight.


    Boss Li from their family came to pick him up.


    Although the rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng was not reported by the media, it was still a tacit knowledge among the upper ss in Hong Kong. The rtionship between the entertainment industry and the upper ss was not deep but also not shallow, and everyone had heard about such rtively explosive gossip news, especially as it happened under the nose.


    When Li Xiaoheng came over, he didn''t think too much. He was just worried that Tao Mu had drunk too much and couldn''t get a taxi. So he drove over to pick him up in person.


    When entering the private room, he greeted everyone warmly, and then sat next to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu keenly noticed a box of takeaway that Li Xiaoheng was carrying, and sniffed: "What''s that?"


    "Hot grass jelly. When you posted on FlyNews earlier, didn''t you say you wanted to eat it?" Li Xiaoheng handed the hot grass jelly to Tao Mu. He nodded at the others, and exined with a smile, "I asked my assistant to buy a few more shares, and they will be delivered in a while."


    Probably not having expected the capital boss with a worth of nearly 100 billion dors to be so approachable and down-to-earth, all the entertainment industry bosses nodded in an overwhelmed manner. Fang Ruoti smiled and said, "Mr. Li is too considerate."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and said, "Naturally."


    All the celebrities suddenly had the illusion that they were being fed with something.


    The door of the private room was knocked on again, this time Assistant Jiang came in with a dozen boxes of hot grass jelly. And even distributed it to everyone with a special spirit of service.


    Zhou Yanqing took the takeout, looked at the colorful ingredients inside, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Tao Mu to actually like sweets."


    In fact, there were also many male stars who love sweets. However, most people had to strictly control their weight management and did not dare to eat. And if a man liked eating sweets, it didn''t sound very manly. So many male stars clearly loved sweets, but they didn''t voice it. Just having a taste secretly in private. It was really rare for a male artist like Tao Mu who was particr about his food and could eat sweets in front of everyone without any scruples.


    But thinking about it carefully, Tao Mu was not purely a male artist. In terms of career achievements, Tao Mu was more like a domineering CEO who enjoyed acting. If the entertainment industry rated its most unprofessional male artist in any year, it was estimated that Tao Mu would definitely be on the list.


    Zhou Yanqing pondered to himself, but Li Xiaoheng nodded very seriously, and solemnly agreed: "Our CEO Tao is quite a picky eater. He evenined that the cake I made was not very delicious."


    When Tao Mu was celebrating his birthday, Li Xiaoheng not onlymunicated with the crew about the celebration process, but also brought Tao Mu''s family to Hong Kong for a birthday reunion, selected birthday gifts for Tao Mu, and personally made a birthday cake and brought it to the crew.


    As a result, it turned out that too much cream was put, the cake was too sweet, and as CEO Li was making a birthday cake for the first time, the cake art was particrly ugly. But CEO Tao didn''t dislike it at all. So he felt the need to clear his name: "I said it was delicious. You were the one who thought it was unptable yourself."


    "But your expression doesn''t say that." Li Xiaoheng pointed out in a small voice, "Your expression that day was clearly saying that the cake was too sweet."


    "I was smiling the whole day, okay?" As a professional actor, Tao Mu felt that his expression management was very good. And he was really happy that day, and he had smiled like crazy the whole time.


    "You were very happy that day. But you were indeed forcing your face to smile when you were eating the cake." Li Xiaoheng was also very straightforward. He said directly: "I don''t like how you coaxed me by saying it was delicious even though you thought it was not delicious. If you always fool me like this, how could my cooking skills improve? If my cooking skills don''t improve, won''t you be the unlucky one in the end?"


    "Now this is you being irresponsible to yourself."


    "Mr. Tao, I think the most crucial point for both parties to maintain a long-term cooperative rtionship is that they must meet each other frankly. The cultivation of tacit understanding is not blindly tolerating the shorings of the other party. It is to directly point out the shorings of the other party at the right time and help the other party correct themselves as soon as possible. Mutual tolerance and mutual familiarizing does not mean to torture each other. When clearly just a few words could rify things to be corrected, there is no need to consume our patience. Our tolerance should be reserved for more core aspects."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng added: "For example, one day I identally made you angry. You have to think that we have been living very happily before, so you tolerate my little mistakes. Instead of thinking of how in order to be with me, you tolerated so many trivial things, and then be even more angry and aggrieved."


    Li Xiaoheng believed that a person''s energy and tolerance were limited. Like thew of conservation of energy. Consuming a little on trivial things meant a little more umtion of negative feelings. If you let negative emotions continue to umte, in the case that it overwhelmed and exploded out one day, it was very likely to cause qualitative changes.


    So tolerance must not be consumed in daily life.


    In Li Xiaoheng''s vision, his and Tao Mu''s daily life should be a piggy bank. Because they get along well, they umte a little bit of happiness every day. When there was a real quarrel, they could take a little of the happiness stored in the piggy bank to offset the negative emotions caused by the quarrel. After the negative emotions were offset in this way, the remaining happiness bnce was enough to support them for the rest of their lives.


    But Tao Mu''s habit was to treat everyday life as a seasoning jar. Even when encountering the slightest disharmony, Tao Mu always habitually chose to make concessions on his own. Tao Mu wouldn''t even say something as small as how the cake was too sweet and instead lie to him that the cake was delicious.


    Li Xiaoheng felt that this approach was Tao Mu sacrificing his senses to amodate him. Li Xiaoheng was very worried that if things went on like this, he would be spoiled by Tao Mu, and he was ustomed to thinking that Tao Mu should amodate him and forbear more for this rtionship. At that time, Tao Mu''s seasoning jar would keep pouring seasonings out to adjust this rtionship. When Tao Mu''s seasoning jar was finally empty, it might truly be the end of their rtionship.


    "There is no way to manage emotional matters like one manages financial affairs, nor is there a way to short it. We can only use the most primitive means to increase our savings. I also think this kind of investment will be very hard. But fortunately, if my partner is you, it doesn''t matter how slow it is. As long as you work hard with me."


    Li Xiaoheng''s mouth was a little dry, and he couldn''t help taking another sip of wine. He felt that the most urgent task was to reverse Tao Mu''s thinking. Let Tao Mu change the business philosophy of this rtionship from a loss-type to a savings-type. After all, the matter of dating was always like the early days of starting a business, where you couldn''t buy suitable love insurance, and you couldn''t find a im of equal value. If you really messed up, former lovers would really have to go their separate ways.


    Li Xiaoheng could take the risk of any project merger and reorganization, but he could never ept the consequences of parting ways with Tao Mu.


    "What''s gotten into you today?" Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng suspiciously while eating the hot grass jelly. He felt that their boss Li was more talkative than usual today.


    "I saw the FlyNews you sent." Li Xiaoheng paused and added, "The one about Shen Yu."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows: So?


    "You never paid attention to him before. Now you don''t want to restrain yourself anymore." Speaking to here, Li Xiaoheng slightly approached Tao Mu, but still maintained a normal distance, and said in a voice that only the two could hear: "I think our CEO Tao''s demeanor when dissing people was very handsome and sexy. So I really want to see if our CEO Tao is also as flexible when he smack talks me, is his tongue just as clever?"


    Thest part, Li Xiaoheng was almost speaking in a whisper. The hot and humid breath sprayed on Tao Mu''s ears, Tao Mu subconsciously looked at the other people in the room, and said in a somewhat restrained whisper, "Don''t make trouble, there are so many people."


    "Oh." Li Xiaoheng sat upright in an orderly manner. He concluded with a wave of a big bushy wolf tail: "In short, I hope we can meet each other frankly, understand each other as deeply as possible, and tolerate each other, instead of staying on such superficial politeness."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and squinted at Li Xiaoheng: "Please excuse me for asking, by candid meeting and in-depth understanding, does Mr. Li mean it as a noun or a verb?"


    What kind of feeling was it to be stared at by perfect phoenix eyes with a smile that was not a smile?


    Those slender eyes were hooked inward and curved outward, and the ends of the eyes were nted upwards, the light and brilliance they gave off was sopelling and captivating. It caused Mr. Li''s heart to beat faster and his temperature to heat up. He changed from a normal sitting posture to one with his legs crossed and did not forget to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf: "This, of course, I have to listen to you."


    "In our family, don''t we listen to you no matter if it''s a big or small matter? From the investment standard of thepany''s investment direction, to what to eat in the evening, when did I ever have a say!"


    My ass!


    Tao Mu rolled his eyes. Anyway, he never won when he quarreled with Li Xiaoheng. Now it was almost impossible to even out flirt the man.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s annoyed look, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help twitching up the corners of his mouth. He opened the spoon included with the takeout wrapped in stic and handed it to Tao Mu: "Eat something?"


    Acting coquettish again!


    Tao Mu turned his head to look at Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng held a spoon in one hand and the hot grass jelly in the other hand, and showed off: "I know you like to eat taro, so I added an extra portion. Try it, is it good?"


    Although the light in the room was very dim, and someone had been singing the whole time, andter the two had also deliberately lowered their voices when they spoke, it was not likely that the others would have noticed their quarrel. However, Tao Mu still quickly took over the hot grass jelly.


    He was not used to being very intimate in front of people. But even so, Tao Mu responded candidly: "It''s delicious."


    "Really?" Li Xiaoheng yed with the beer bottle and smiled slightly: "I made the bowl of hot grass jelly you are eating now."


    Tao Mu turned to look at Li Xiaoheng.


    In the dim light, Li Xiaoheng''s silhouette appeared even more handsome: "So you see, sometimes being more honest could help me get to know you better."


    After Mr. Li said this, he picked up the beer and took two sips. It had not been easy to finally find his first love at the age of twenty-six years old. In fact, CEO Li really wanted to show his affection in front of everyone and engage in PDA. But he also knew that Tao Mu was thin-skinned and didn''t like to be lovey-dovey in front of people. So he could only quit while he was ahead.


    However low-key they might be, asionally it was necessary to disy his rights and possessiveness as a lover.


    At least he must let everyone know. <em>I am yours.</em>


    The group of celebrities exchanged looks and winks in the dim room. Although the sound in the private room made it impossible for them to hear the conversation between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng clearly, the two of them sitting in the corner, even if they didn''t have any intimate contact, the aura they exuded was still cotton candy sweet.


    Just like the hot grass jelly brought over by Mr. Li.


    AN: Small skit


    Li Xiaoheng with a satisfied face: Was this wave of conjugal love really ryed to everyone??()?~If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 182: Getting Used To

    Chapter 182: Getting Used To


    TN: bonus chapter!


    After eating this bowl of hot grass jelly, the group of bigwigs who had originally wanted to yte into the night all dispersed tactfully.


    Li Xiaoheng drove Tao Mu back to the hotel. During this period, Tao Mu also suggested to Li Xiaoheng: "Since you think we should treat each other honestly, then don''t always be so perfect. And don''t blindly amodate me. If you always show an unconditional tolerance for me, it will make me feel very insecure. I don''t know if your tolerance will onlyst during the romantic period. Once the enthusiasm subsides, you will feel that all the concessions andpromises you have made for this rtionship are not worth it."


    Moreover, in response to Li Xiaoheng''s theory that he was a seasoning pot, Tao Mu also said: "When two people get along it is like putting two different ingredients in a pot. If you want to live a vorful life then seasoning must not becking. For example, you worked so hard to make a birthday cake for me, but after preparing for so long, Iined that the cake is too sweet and not delicious at all. It might not matter to you if this happens once or twice. But after a longer period of time, wouldn''t you feel that I just don''t care about your hard work and dedication, and instead only know how to pick at faults. Wouldn''t you feel very tired? When you are too tired to maintain this rtionship, yet feel too embarrassed to tell me, what should I do when you finally choose to quietly betray me then?"


    Tao Mu''s words were also from his heart. After all, when he was with Zhuo Yan in his previous life, he paid too much attention to his own emotions and didn''t pay enough attention to Zhuo Yan''s changes. In the end, he didn''t even know when Zhuo Yan started to feel tired of him and didn''t want to maintain their rtionship or when did he even fall in love with Shen Yu.


    After reliving life over, Tao Mu was not sure which step he and Li Xiaoheng could take. But at least when it came to romantic rtionships, he didn''t want to go back to the old ways.


    CEO Li, who had a minor in psychology, keenly picked up from Tao Mu''s words that there seemed to be a deeper meaning behind them. After he pondered for a while, he nodded and admitted: "What you said also makes sense. Then from now on, I will try my best to convey my feelings to you. If either of us have something to say, then we can just say it openly. If there is an argument because of different opinions, then we''ll just simply have a fight. But after the fight, we must make up."


    Seemingly realizing that such a request seemed like it was something to be taken for granted, Li Xiaoheng paused for a moment, then added: "Even if we don''t reconcile immediately, we are not allowed to run away from home, not allowed to avoid answering each other''s phone calls, and not allowed to deliberately show intimacy with outsiders, just for the sake of angering each other."


    So, just what kind of movies do you usually watch?


    Tao Mu nced at Li Xiaoheng with a strange look, nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Then when we go back, let''s sign a memo first." It was his first time in a rtionship, and he really didn''t have much experience. Li Xiaoheng could only try his best to connect the unfamiliar field to one he was familiar with. All his actions were serious and conservative. Their rtionship had only been confirmed for less than a year, and already who knew how many contracts, letters of intent and memorandums had been signed. Now even supplementary uses have begun to be included. The standard of requirement for his lover was exactly what he would ask of a business partner. If outsiders could see this, it was estimated that they would only think that the rtionship mode between these two people was quite bizarre indeed.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu was also willing to cooperate with Li Xiaoheng. It could only be said that what kind of lid goes with what kind of pot.


    When they got back to the hotel, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Li Xiaoheng had Tao Mu go rest after washing up, while he stayed in the study to write up the memo and then show it to Tao Mu the next morning. Then wait until the evening when the two could discuss the details of the memo. If there was no issue, they would then sign.


    Tao Mu didn''t agree: "Didn''t we agreed to meet frankly and get to know each other in depth. The process of drafting a memo together is also a process of mutual understanding. We can feel each other''s thoughts more intuitively."


    Li Xiaoheng thought for a while and said, "Alright."


    So the two really discussed in the study for more than an hour. Later, Li Xiaoheng felt that sitting so upright and discussing the details of the memo seemed very distant. So the two went to the bathroom to take a shower, dried their hair, and went back to the bedroom to lie down. Li Xiaoheng also opened a bottle of red wine, and the two discussed while drinking.


    Then, in the process of discussing it, they fell asleep together.


    At 7:30am the next day, when Li Xiaoheng was woken up by the rm, Tao Mu was still asleep.


    Mr. Li quickly pressed the rm and collected the A4 papers, pen andptop that were spread out on the bed. When he checked the memo carefully, he found that there were many hrious uses on the memo


    For example, Tao Mu didn''t like to eat western food, but because of Li Xiaoheng''s eating habits, he was willing to apany CEO Li to eat western food. But Mr. Li was not allowed to feel embarrassed that Tao Mu wanted a well-done steak. Because he really couldn''t eat medium-rare steak; and Tao Mu didn''t like peeling apples before eating them, but Mr. Li felt that apples must be peeled to avoid pesticide residues..


    "What are youughing at?" Li Xiaoheng was looking down at the memo when he heard a sleepy voice sound behind him.


    Tao Mu walked out of the bedroom in his pajamas, his hair a bit messy, and his face was covered in pillow marks. He rubbed his eyes and asked Li Xiaoheng at the door of the bedroom.


    Li Xiaoheng turned his head, raised the memorandum in his hand, and said to Tao Mu, "Looking at the memo we discussedst night. By the way, one of the items in it stiptes that you are not allowed to rub your eyes with your hands."


    Tao Mu''s hand rubbing his eyes paused slightly, and he immediately said, "I''m going to wash my face."


    Li Xiaoheng fluttered his big and bushy wolf tail leisurely, followed after Tao Mu, and also entered the bathroom: "I didn''t know it before, turns out you like to eat well-done steak. Don''t you feel that it tastes a little tough?"


    "A bit, but I feel nauseous if it''s not fully cooked." Since he promised they meet each other frankly, Tao Mu naturally wouldn''t be secretive about his living habits and food preferences. In Li Xiaoheng''s words, concealing such a thing for the sake of face was indeed asking to suffer.


    Li Xiaoheng nodded, leaned on the door frame and asked, "I have a bad stomach, and spicy food makes me ufortable. But I also like spicy food, what should I do?"


    "You can eat slightly spicy food. Eat a little less. Or in the future, cook half of the food spicy and half of the food non-spicy." Since he didn''t want to treat himself or the other badly, he could only go out of his way. Fortunately, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng could cook, so even if it was troublesome, it was not too troublesome.


    Li Xiaoheng continued to look through the memo, and then said: "We even discussed the decoration n of the new house in the memo..You actually want to decorate it yourself. Isn''t that tiring?"


    Mr. Li believed that there was a specialization in each industry, and the householder only needed to make a request, and the rest should be left to the designer and the decoration team.


    "I mentioned that?"


    Tao Mu stood under the shower and raised his head, rubbing his face while recalling carefully, he really couldn''t remember what he talked aboutst night.


    "Yes." Li Xiaoheng nodded with great certainty. Looking at the bolded and underlined words on the memorandum, Mr. Li said, "You emphasized it many times, that you must decorate it yourself."


    "I forgot." Tao Mu washed his hair and started to apply the shower gel: "Anyway, neither of us have the time. Let''s just leave it to the decoration team."


    Li Xiaoheng frowned and said, "I think we can make apromise. We''ll personally go to the building materials market to select materials, then go to the furniture store to select furniture and electrical appliances,municate our ideas with the designer carefully, and when the decoration team begins the job, we can just follow up from time to time.


    To a certain extent, this could also be considered as being involved in the entire home decoration n.


    Tao Mu lowered his head and rinsed off the shower gel. He didn''t have his own home in his previous life, and after being driven out of the Shen family manor, he had been living with Zhuo Yan. The only house under Tao Mu''s name was bought by him using the money he had umted over the years. During the decoration, he was filming in other ces, and Zhuo Yan handed over the decoration matters to the decoration team. When Tao Mu returned to Shanghai, what he saw was a new house so beautiful that it could be used as a model house for a home designer magazine. Although all the decoration details and furniture were made ording to Tao Mu''s preferences, Tao Mu had never felt a sense of belonging.


    He also barely lived in that house. Even after he broke up with Zhuo Yan, he only moved into a hotel room and never stayed there.


    Sost night, Tao Mu probably made such an unrealistic request on a whima duplex of nearly 200 square meters, yet he actually wanted to decorate it himself. It was estimated that even if Tao Mu exhausted himself he still wouldn''t be able to renovate the whole ce by himselfthis dude had failed his junior high school physics ss, and he couldn''t even connect an electric wire.


    Li Xiaoheng held the memo, and looked seriously at Tao Mu''s good figure that was being caressed by the warm water, and suddenly asked, "Would you like your back rubbed?"


    "No need." Tao Mu rinsed the foam off his body and was about toe out, when CEO Li suddenly took off his pajamas and squeezed in, turning on the shower again: "Then let''s start practicing!"


    Tao Mu quickly covered Mr. Li''s mouth with quick hands. Feeling Mr. Li''s warm lips kissing his palm, he said without hesitation, "You didn''t brush your teeth this morning!"


    Li Xiaoheng gave Tao Mu an exasperated look, and could only step out of the shower dripping wet. Going to the sink, squeezing toothpaste andining: "I think we need to add a note to our memo, lovers have to be romantic asionally."


    "I also think we should add one more to the memo. For example, lovers have to be hygienic at all times."


    Tao Mu walked out with a smile, wrapped arge bath towel around his waist, and took another towel to wipe his hair, smoothing it back away from his forehead.


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu through the mirror, and suddenly said, "After returning to Beijing, let''s decorate your ce together."


    Tao Mu wiped his hair and said, "There''s no need to go to the trouble."


    His face was tightly covered by the towel: "The online shopping tform is soon to go online. You must be very busy with your work after returning to Beijing. I will do it myself. If I am too busy, I can find my Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad for help."


    Anyway, August was still summer vacation. He had at least half a month to keep a watch on the renovating/decorating.


    "No matter how busy I am, I can still spare this time." Li Xiaoheng said lightheartedly, "It''s also the home I will live in in the future. I have to at least make sure that after the renovation, I will be able to live therefortably."


    Tao Mu''s hand rubbing his hair paused for a moment, and then he said with aplicated tone, "That''s also fine."


    Li Xiaohengg smiled slightly, and after taking a shower, he went tomunicate with Assistant Jiang about the itinerary after returning to Beijing.


    CEO Li had to meet with clients at 9:30 and left after breakfast. Tao Mu had just finished filming, and waspletely free of any burden. He changed into a set of casual clothing and sauntered to the next room, ready to discuss with him Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad and their old man where to y today.


    After the discussion, everyone unanimously decided to go out to buy some souvenirs before leaving Hong Kong, and give them to rtives and friends after returning to Beijing. Tao Mu directly asked the hotel to send a car to follow them. The family of four headed directly to the mall.


    Then ran into the third young master of the Lin family who was out apanying his recent hook-up to go shopping in the mall.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 183: Disgust

    Chapter 183: Disgust


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "Mr. Tao?" Lin Rong''an had his arm around his little lover, who had just hooked up with for less than a month, and looked at Tao Mu with surprise: "Mr. Tao is out shopping with your family?"


    Tao Mu nodded slightly at Lin Rong''an, and said with a cold expression, "Yes."


    Tao Mu clearly didn''t want to talk to Lin Rong''an. But Lin Rong''an didn''t take it to heart, and looked for a topic on his own: "Mr. Tao finished filming for more than a week, right? I saw the FlyNews you posted yesterday, and it looked like you had quite a lot of fun with us Hong Kong people. In truth, what fun is there in arge group of people singing together. If Mr. Tao is interested, you could join our yacht club. They are all young talents in Hong Kong, and everyone can get together to chat and help each other in their careers.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your kindness. But there is no need." Tao Mu smiled slightly: "I just finished filming and want to take a good rest. Besides, I''ll be back in Beijing in two days."


    Whether it was acting or , Tao Mu''s career focus was on the maind. Hong Kong was really too small, and the most important thing was that Tao Mu was well aware of the yacht club that Lin Rong''an mentioned, but there were actually no real young talents in it. All of them were the sons of wealthy families who had no right of inheritance, and could only rely on thepany dividends to eat and wait to die. Most of the topics that were usuallymunicated were also rted to sumptuous entertainment and debauchery.


    In the previous life, there was a gossip reporter who sneaked into a yacht club party and took a lot of crazy and eye-popping videos. After the scandal was exposed, instead of feeling ashamed, those people felt quite proud and even called themselves "yers".


    They treat that kind of thing as a game, and even invented a lot of new ways to y the game.


    The reason why Tao Mu had an impression of that yacht was because in his previous life, Shen Yu was brought into the yacht club by Lin Rong''an, and he even persuaded Shen Yu to drink several sses of red wine with ulterior motives. Fortunately, Yan Sheng arrived in time, which ruined Lin Rong''an''s n. Otherwise, Shen Yu would definitely have suffered a huge loss under Lin Rong''an''s hands.


    Tao Mu had also been particrly disgusted with Lin Rong''an since then. But Lin Rong''an did that kind of thing to Shen Yu, so he didn''t get a good ending either. How could Yan Sheng let go of those who dared to hurt Shen Yu. With the Yan family''s background, Yan Sheng only needed to make a few phone calls. Within a month, the department stores and restaurant chains opened by the Lin family in the maind underwent three fire inspections, and they failed each time. The suspension of business for rectificationsted for half a year.


    In the end, the Lin family couldn''t hold back any longer, and pressed Lin Rong''an to apologize to Shen Yu. After apologizing, Lin Rong''an, who returned to Hong Kong again, had his third leg broken by Liang Shuwen, who had always admired Shen Yu but never dared to speak out.


    He no longer needed to go to a yacht club party for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu nced meaningfully at Lin Rong''an''s lower half.


    For some reason, Lin Rong''an felt a sudden chill down below, and smiled sheepishly, "Mr. Tao, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing." Tao Mu looked away: "It''s gettingte. I won''t dy Mr. Lin and your girlfriend''s shopping date. See you next time."


    "Hey, wait." Don''t know what nerve in Lin Rong''an''s head twitched, he immediately stopped Tao Mu, but didn''t know what to talk about. His eyes looked around and fell on Tao Mu''s two fathers and grandfather, and he suggested, "Mr. Tao and your family should being to Hong Kong for the first time. You may not be familiar with the nearby shopping malls. Why don''t I be your tour guide?"


    As Lin Rong''an spoke, he patted his little lover on the shoulder: "It happens that Linda is a model, and she knows a lot about these clothes and jewelry. Mr. Tao must be trying to choose gifts for rtives and friends? Why not listen to Linda''s advice?"


    "There is really no need." Tao Mu declined with a smile: "My friends are quite amiable. They will be happy with whatever I buy."


    Linda, who was standing next to Lin Rong''an, smiled slightly and said, "Young Master An is also being kind. Why does Mr. Tao push people thousands of miles away? When you go out to do business, having more friends is always a good thing."


    Tao Mu smiled but said nothing. But Lin Rong''an pped Linda suddenly: "What did you say? What is Mr. Tao''s identity, does he need you to teach him? Apologize to Mr. Tao right now."


    Linda was pped in the face by Lin Rong''an in front of so many people and her whole person was stunned. She covered her flushed cheek, and her eyes immediately reddened. But she didn''t dare to cry, and could only apologize to Tao Mu aggrievedly: "I''m sorry Mr. Tao, I said the wrong thing. You are a magnanimous person, please don''t bother with me."


    Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and old man Song actually didn''t understand Cantonese, and they didn''t quite understand what Tao Mu and Lin Rong''an were talking about. They only know that Tao Mu kept rejecting the other. Then the girl said something and was pped.


    "You are a grown man, how can you be violent to a girl." Liu Yao frowned tightly. He felt that there was really a problem with the character of this frivolous looking dandy in front of him. When he was young, he liked to fight so much, yet he never hit a woman.


    "Don''t you people from Hong Kong like to talk about a gentleman''s demeanor? Is this how you act like a gentleman?"


    Lin Rong''an had intentions to befriend Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, and of course he had also investigated Tao Mu''s background. He knew the origins of Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and Mr. Song. In Lin Rong''an''s view, these three people were nothing more than a hoodlum, a gigolo and a cook.


    Lin Rong''an felt contempt for people like Liu Yao. But for the sake of Tao Mu''s face, it was not good to show it. He could only exin with a smile: "It''s not a question of being a gentleman or not a gentleman. It''s that this woman''s words offended Mr. Tao. I don''t want Mr. Tao to misunderstand me because of this."


    "So you pped the girl in front of Tao Mu." Meng Qi raised his eyebrows andmented sharply, "What do you want to show? You want to show that you are a person who won''t stand even a speck of sand in your eyes, that you are a rich young master who gets angry when even the ones around you say the wrong word; or do you want to use this to tell Tao Mu that you are not a broad-minded person. To tell Tao Mu not to offend you?"


    Lin Rong''an probably didn''t expect Meng Qi''s appearance to be gentle and soft, yet could actually speak so sharply. The smile on his face faded slightly, and he looked at Meng Qi thoughtfully.


    Then he suddenly discovered that although this old man was a bit old, his facial features were quite fine and his aura was also very cultured and refined. Like cdon. When you first saw it, you wouldn''t feel especially captivated, but the closer you looked the more you couldn''t bear to look away.


    It was the kind of art piece that had both cultural heritage and was finely carved. He looked like the kind of mature man with style and sophistication.


    This kind of man must be very attentive and considerate in daily life, but must be very open in bed.


    Meng Qi had a wealth of experience, and almost as soon as Lin Rong''an''s eyes looked at him, Meng Qi could see through what he was thinking. Instantly, he felt disgust. However, considering Liu Yao''s violent temper, Meng Qi didn''t say anything. He just patted Tao Mu on the shoulder and urged, "Let''s go."


    Tao Mu nodded and gave Lin Rong''an a warning look before leaving with his family.


    Lin Rong''an looked at the backs of the family of four with interest. Linda, whose cheek was swollen after being pped, leaned forward cautiously: "Young Master An, I spoke rashly and couldn''t see my station clearly, almost offending your friend. Please don''t be mad at me."


    "Mad?" Lin Rong''an returned to his senses, raised his eyebrows, raised a hand to touch Linda''s cheek, and said with a sympathetic smile, "How could I be angry with my baby Linda. Did I hurt you just now? I''ll make it up to you. When you go shopping and see something that catches your fancy, just swipe my card directly."


    "Really? Young Master An is so generous." Linda smiled, and instantly the corner of her mouth twitched in pain.


    Thinking of the reason why she was pped, Linda felt unhappy. She didn''t dare to hate her bankroller, so she took out her anger at Tao Mu: "Who was that Mr. Tao? Even refusing Young Master An''s good intentions, he''s really too ignorant."


    "Ignorant?" Lin Rong''an raised his eyebrows, and subconsciously looked in the direction Tao Mu had left. He asked casually: "He is Tao Mu, the founder of , you haven''t heard of it?"


    "That was Tao Mu?" Linda was surprised.


    Now many young people in Hong Kong yed FlyNews, Linda considered herself very fashionable, and of course she also followed the trend. She just didn''t expect that the CEO of  was not only young, but also so handsomeLinda had thought he was just Lin Rong''an''stest target.


    If she had known that that was Tao Mu..


    Linda thought of the relevant information she had seen on the Inte, and couldn''t help but think that with Tao Mu''s talent and ability, it was normal that he would feel contempt for Lin Rong''an''s hedonistic ways.


    "Tao Mu is so handsome. The real person is much more handsome than the photo. He is handsome, rich, and talented. No wonder he has so many fans." She really didn''t expect Tao Mu''s appearance in reality to be so much more good-looking than photos and videos. Under the visual impact, she almost even turned into a Tao Mu fan.


    Lin Rong''an looked at Linda in surprise: "You know him well? Then why didn''t you recognize him just now?"


    Linda blushed. She dared not say that she just regarded Tao Mu as a gold-digger like herself, and all she could think about was how topete with this new rival, and didn''t take a closer look at his appearance. Besides, Tao Mu spoke Cantonese very well. Linda had the preconceived thought that Tao Mu was also from Hong Kong. She even pondered when such a top-notch stunner that attracted both men and women appeared in the gold-hunting circle of Hong Kong without her knowledge.


    But this could also be med on Lin Rong''an. Who asked Lin Rong''an to take the initiative to introduce Tao Mu to the yacht club as soon as he saw Tao Mu. Linda''s mind already had preconceived notions, and she thought that Lin Rong''an was trying to trick Tao Mu into a yacht club party. How could she have thought that Lin Rong''an sincerely wanted to invite Tao Mu into the yacht club to be a "yer" and not a "ything".


    "I don''t think Tao Mu will agree." Linda said this, and looked at Lin Rong''an cautiously: "As actors, they all care about their image and reputation. The yacht parties are so chaotic, Tao Mu probably won''t go to them."


    "Oh, chaotic?" Lin Rong''an nced at Linda with a half-smile, "I thought you had a good time."


    The smile on Linda''s face froze, and she couldn''t help changing the subject: "I heard that Tao Mu is an orphan. He was abandoned by his parents and grew up in an orphanage. If his parents knew that their son is so handsome and capable, I wonder just how much regret they must feel for abandoning him in the first ce?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Rong''an sneered: "Tao Mu is an orphan, but he was able to create  when he just started college. At the age of neen, he is worth more than one billion US dors. I am the third son of the Lin family, but I am not as good as him in every aspect. So it''s normal for him to look down on me?"


    "How can that be?" Linda''s expression changed, and she carefully ttered Lin Rong''an: "I just want to say that based on Tao Mu''s experience, he would definitely be very wary of outsiders. So even if he behaves a little coldly, it is normal."


    Lin Rong''an looked at Linda ambiguously. Seeing that Linda''s face was turning pale, he asked yfully, "Didn''t you just say that Tao Mu was an ignorant guy. Why did you change your tune in such a short time?"


    "You wouldn''t happen to be interested in him now, would you? You want to dump me and climb another high branch?"


    "Young Master An, you really know how to joke." Linda could barely keep up her smile. She could only try to exin: "How could I be interested in Tao Mu? He is only neen years old, and he is younger than me. And he is so cold, and at first nce, he is not a fun person at all. How could hepare to Young Master An''s gentleness. I only like you."


    Lin Rong''an sneered but didn''t bother to make it difficult for Linda anymore. He just asked suddenly: "If a person who normally treats others amiably is cold and indifferent in front of you and refuses to even say a word. What would be the reason?"


    Linda didn''t know why Lin Rong''an asked such a question, so she could only answer casually, "Then I''m sure it''s out of dislike."


    Dislike? Disgust? Or contempt?


    Lin Rong''an squeezed his fingers thoughtfully and felt a bit unhappy.


    On behalf of the Lin family, Third Young Master Lin took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, yet not only did the other refuse to take it he even avoided him as much as he could. Just how much disgust does he have towards him?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 184: Returning To Beijing

    Chapter 184: Returning To Beijing


    "That person just now is not very good, you have to be careful with him in the future."


    After leaving, Liu Yao frowned and warned Tao Mu. He only noticed that Lin Rong''an was a petty man who beat women, and mistakenly thought that Lin Rong''an was jealous of Tao Mu being more handsome than him, more capable than him, and more attractive to women than him, so he was trying to provoke him. He didn''t think of anything more than that.


    After all, they often encounter this kind of rich second generation who were too idle and liked to make trouble at Night.


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "He''s just a hedonistic son of rich parents, and just relying on the power of the Lin family to toss about in Hong Kong. We''re going back to Beijing soon. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Liu Yao heard these words and smiled, "That''s true."


    Mr. Song, who had not spoken for a long time, also smoothed out the wrinkle in his eyebrows.


    The family of four strolled around the mall for a long time, buying a lot of luxury goods, cosmetics, mobile phones,ptops, and even a lot of gold essories. ording to a rough calction, Tao Mu alone spent nearly 10 million yuan. Causing the shopping guide to be quite speechless and delighted, realizing that she had encountered quite a big customer. So her service attitude was even warmer than before.


    After some shopping, the family of four returned to the hotel around 6 o''clock in the evening. Li Xiaoheng also just came back. Seeing the big bags and small bags and even the staff from the shopping mall following behind the family of four carrying more bags, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It looks like you guys were having a good time." Li Xiaoheng asked with a smile, "What did you buy?"


    "There are a lot of things, but most are all gifts." Tao Mu picked and chose among the gifts, and handed a set of jade bracelets worth nearly one million, a Patek Philippe watch, as well as two game books and a long Valentino dress to Li Xiaoheng: "For you."


    "Huh?" Li Xiaoheng didn''t react for a while.


    Tao Mu patiently repeated: "For your parents and younger siblings."


    Not knowing what to say, Li Xiaoheng only felt that a warm current suddenly rose from the depths of his heart, just like rollingva, instantly burning his whole body.


    He smiled and epted Tao Mu''s gifts for his family, and asked in a warm voice, "Even my family gets gifts, but what about mine?"


    "Here!" Tao Mu picked through the pile of gifts again, finding a watch and handing it to Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng then found that Tao Mu''s gifts all had a simr characteristic. As long as it was for a man, he would give a watch or a game book depending on age and distance. For example, the gift he gave to Liu Yao and Meng Qi was a pair of men''s couple watches. The gift for Yun Yi was also a watch. The ones that were given to friends like Feng Yuan, Wen Bao, Du Kang, Chu Sui''an and Gou Rixin were all game books. Only Mr. Song''s gift was a packet of Pu''er green cakes.


    The gifts for girls were more varied. For mother Li it was a jade bracelet, for little sister Li it was an extravagant evening dress, and for dean Tao it was a set of gold jewelry. Because Dean Tao worked in an orphanage and usually had contact with all kinds of naughty children. If he gave her a fragile jade bracelet, it would easily be damaged. Besides, Dean Tao would also be reluctant to wear it. The gifts for Qin Miaoru and other girls were all kinds of cosmetics, luxury essories and designer bags.


    "There''s no other way, girls'' gifts are easy to buy. Rtively speaking, the selection of gifts for men is much narrower." Tao Mu shrugged his shoulders and answered very honestly.


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and said warmly, "Thank you for your gifts. After the contract signing ceremony is over tomorrow, we can go back to Beijing."


    Tao Mu nodded: "Then you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, you must be more handsome than other bosses."


    This time, Li Xiaoheng reallyughed out loud.


    But that night, Li Xiaoheng didn''t listen to Tao Mu''s words and rested early. Instead, he took Assistant Jiang and ran out to buy gifts. It was mainly for Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song. Tao Mu treated his family so carefully, not even forgetting them when he bought gifts, Li Xiaoheng felt that he couldn''t be left behind.


    However, in the process of choosing gifts, Li Xiaoheng was a bit troubled. Because he really didn''t know what gift to give a man. The best choice, a watch, had already been upied by Tao Mu in advance. Li Xiaoheng couldn''t buy a watch like Tao Mu did. So after thinking about it, Li Xiaoheng was very troubled.


    Finally, he had to ask Assistant Jiang''s opinion.


    As Li Xiaoheng''s assistant, Jiang Zhe usually handled things like giving gifts. As early as when Li Xiaoheng was pulling him to the mall, Assistant Jiang had already cleverly sent a FlyNews to the work group of the secretary''s office. Brainstorming ideas, and then handing the phone to CEO Li.


    Mr. Li peeked at the FlyNews group for a long time, and finally decided to give Liu Yao and Meng Qi an RV, so that they could travel in the future if they want; give the old man and Dean Tao massage chairs, so that these two elderly could enjoy a rxing massage whenever they wanted. As for the gift for Tao Mu, Mr. Li thought and thought, and finally bought a bunch of underwear.


    When Tao Mu received the gift, he was speechless.


    He threw the panties directly on Li Xiaoheng, got into the bed and fell asleep on his own.


    Li Xiaoheng flicked his big tail all the way, went to wash up, and then got into the bed. After some diligent practice of kissing skills, the two fell asleep hugging each other.


    It was a peaceful night.


    The next day, Li Xiaoheng indeed dressed himself well, and he even wore the watch Tao Mu gave him to the contract signing ceremony. Before leaving, he also asked Tao Mu to change into the underwear he gave him.


    Tao Mu rolled his eyes in annoyance, and replied stubbornly, "I won''t wear it!" Tao Mu didn''t have the habit of putting on new underwear that had not been washed.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t mind either. Hearing this, he ced a pair of his clean underwear on the pillow. Then went off to work with a big tail waving behind him.


    Only Tao Mu was left lying on the bed and secretly scolding: "Too indecent."


    The preparations for the contract signing ceremony took a long time, but when the actual day arrived, including the interaction with the media, it was over in less than two hours.


    Li Xiaoheng''s scheduled flight from Hong Kong to Beijing took off at 12:30 noon and arrived in Beijing at 3:40 pm. And there was actually no dy!


    The group went directly from the VIP channel to the parking lot, and when they came out, they were d to find that the sky outside was still a bright blue.


    "It''s really not easy!"


    It was August, and Beijing had entered the season when autumn was at its height but the weather was absolutely not pleasant at all. The wind and sand blowing from Inner Mongolia would always be dusty, and a sandstorm would blow over from time to time.


    In this case, that they could actually see the blue sky, it was even smaller than the chance of winning the lottery.


    Considering that the old man Song was advanced in years, the courtyard house was the first ce the group returned to. As soon as the car entered the alley, all the neighbors nearby heard it.


    When the car drove to the gate of the courtyard, Dean Tao and Feng Yuan were already waiting at the gate.


    When everyone got out of the car, Feng Yuan, the little stammer, rushed forward eagerly, hugged Tao Mu and said loudly, "Brother, brother Mu, I, I miss you."


    Tao Mu touched Feng Yuan''s crew cut head and felt the hard hair poking his palms: "Brother also misses you too. I brought back your gift. We''ll look at itter when we enter the house."


    Qin Miaoru and Gou Rixin, who lived in the courtyard, ran out in a rush, helping to move things in, and the atmosphere suddenly became very lively.


    Tao Mu walked up to Dean Tao and greeted her with a smile: "Dean, I''m back."


    "Ai, ai, it''s good toe back, it''s good toe back." Dean Tao looked at the young man who was now a year older and looked even more handsome and hearty, and felt her eyes mist over.


    "Before your birthday, Mr. Li came back to pick up people, and he wanted me to follow him. But I couldn''t put aside my worries for the children in the orphanage, so I didn''te. You don''t me me, do you?"


    "How could I!" Tao Mu said with a smile: "I know you miss me."


    Speaking of this, Tao Mu suddenly remembered: "I also bought gifts for the children in the orphanage." It was when they went to Disney, he had bought a lot of Disney souvenirs, which were just perfect for the young children.


    Dean Tao smiled slightly. She just knew that though Tao Mu said he didn''t like children and hated naughty children the most. In truth, he also thought about the children in the orphanage. Even when he went out to film, he did not forget about buying gifts for the children.


    The children who followed Dean Tao and Feng Yuan to pick them up at the gate of the courtyard instantly cheered in delight.


    Children''s voices were immature and high when excited. It gave Tao Mu a headache, so he quickly said, "Don''t make any noise, wait for the Dean to divide the gifts amongst you."


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly saw a thin, short young man squeezing in from behind and greeting Tao Mu with a smile: "Brother Mu, long time no see."


    Looking at that very familiar face, the smile on Tao Mu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Tao Mu''s personality was not the kind of approachable, gentle and amiable personality. Even when he suppressed his nature when interacting with sophistication with others, there were still many people who were afraid of him. So one could imagine how fiery Tao Mu''s temper was.


    At this moment, when his smile faded away, and when those phoenix eyes stared coldly at you, an invisible coercive energy seemed to seep out from his body, deterring the person and causing him to hesitate for a while, and then smile even more tentatively: "Brother Mu don''t remember me anymore? I''m Cao Miao."


    Of course Tao Mu remembered him. Not only did they know each other, Tao Mu also clearly remembered how in the previous life he stole his diary and posted it on the Inte. It was simply unforgettable!


    The corner of Tao Mu''s mouth twitched, and he smiled coldly: "Of course I remember. Isn''t this brother Cao! Didn''t you say that you have left the orphanage? Told us not to pester you or drag you down. What''s the matter? After so many years of tossing about you still haven''t struck it rich, now you are thinking ofing back and hugging a big thigh?"


    Cao Miao was actually two years older than Tao Mu. However, because Tao Mu had always had a tyrannical personality since he was a child, fighting fiercely and possessing a fierce temper, the children in the orphanage were used to calling Tao Mu big brother. Cao Miao was no exception. In order to have a good meal and nice clothing, he had been following behind Tao Mu as a sidekick since he was a child.


    Later, Cao Miao graduated from junior high school and went to work directly without attending high school. Since then, any contact with the orphanage had been cut off. In fact, after Cao Miao left the orphanage, Tao Mu was quite worried about him, afraid that he would be bullied out in society. So he once took Feng Yuan to find him. As a result, Cao Miao probably thought that he could now make money, and he was an adult, so he behaved very arrogantly in front of Tao Mu. Inviting Tao Mu and Feng Yuan to eat street-side kebabs, his words and attitude all holding a trace of one who was now the boss. He also told Tao Mu that he didn''t want to be known that he came out of the orphanage, and told Tao Mu not to bother him in the future.


    Tao Mu''s temper was unsurprisingly ignited, and he flipped the table on the spot, leaving angrily with Feng Yuan.


    After Tao Mu returned to the Shen family in his previous life, this Cao Miao went to find him. Crying and saying that he had no education and background, and it was very difficult to get ahead in society. Although Tao Mu''s temper was explosive, he was more nostalgic. Remembering the rtionship between the two in the orphanage, he let Cao Miao be his assistant.


    Tao Mu was never defensive against his own people. As a result, Cao Miao took advantage of Tao Mu''s trust in him, stole Tao Mu''s diary, and ndered Tao Mu, saying that he sold himself in Night before. That his behavior and mannerisms were all learned from the popr gigolos in the nightclub.


    These revtions were true and false, and Tao Mu couldn''t exin them clearly after they were posted on the Inte. During that time, he was very badly attacked byizens. However, Cao Miao was sent away by Shen Yu''s admirer with 100,000 yuan for helping Shen Yu.


    Just 100,000 yuan was not even half of what Cao Miao earned in a year with Tao Mu. Yet he betrayed him for just 100,000 yuan.


    At that time, Tao Mu was very busy trying to delete the ck material on the Inte. There was no time to pay attention to Cao Miao. When he was finally able to breathe, he realized that Feng Yuan had found Cao Miao secretly and maimed him.


    Shen Yu''s admirers jumped onto this matter and helped Cao Miao with thewsuit, but they refused to ept Tao Mu''s reconciliation. In the end, Feng Yuan was sentenced to seven years.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s murderous appearance now, Cao Miao''s legs went weak with fright. Back then he was too young and ignorant. He didn''t know to leave himself a retreat route and room to maneuver in the future. Mainly because he didn''t expect Tao Mu to be able to do so well. Now that he wanted to turn back and hug his thighs, he was afraid Tao Mu still remembered how he drove away Tao Mu back then.


    Sure enough, when Tao Mu saw him, he didn''t let him say a second sentence. He leaned over and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a particrly sarcastic tone: "It''s toote. Back then, you ignored me, today I have no eyes for you. I have a golden thigh, but I won''t give it to you to hug. So go back to wherever it is you came from."


    Cao Miao''s heart became anxious, he could only smile ingratiatingly and say, "Brother Mu, I"


    "Piss off!"


    Tao Mu waved his hand and said to Feng Yuan and the others, "What are you doing standing still? Keep moving the things. Don''t you want your gifts?"


    The children of the orphanage looked at each other, but still swarmed over. They didn''t want to talk to Cao Miao. Back in the orphanage, he only knew to tter brother Mu and snatch away any of the belongings they have that he took a fancy to. Now he wanted toe back and continue snatching things from them? Bah!


    Dean Tao watched the children''s reactions with clear eyes and also silently shook her head.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 185: As If I Would Be Afraid Of Him?

    Chapter 185: As If I Would Be Afraid Of Him?


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Therge group of people all went into the courtyard. Cao Miao followed behind with an embarrassed expression. Just as he was about to step through the threshold, old man Song, who was walking at the front with Tao Mu''s support, suddenly turned his head: "Did you not hear what Tao Mu said? This is a private residence, and you are not wee."


    Tao Mu was not a person who could keep his temper in check since he was a child. Back then when Cao Miao said such things to him, the child Tao Mu couldn''t swallow it down, walking around with a belly full of anger and looking for someone to vent on. Resulting in him beating up all the hooligans in the nearby alleys. When in the kitchen cutting vegetables, the kitchen knife was also chopped loudly. Old man Song knew that something was wrong with his cub, so he secretly asked Feng Yuan to inquire about it, and only then did he know that Cao Miao, this little bastard, had done such an ungrateful thing.


    Old man Song still remembered that every time Tao Mu brought food from Song Ji back to the orphanage, it was that kid who grabbed the food the fastest and ate the most. He even came to find him behind Tao Mu''s back, pretentiously asking to be a disciple of Song Ji, and saying that he was willing to support him in his retirement. With a swipe of his eyes, Mr. Song knew that this child was a bad apple. Besides, that kid was clumsy and didn''t have this talent.


    Mr. Song did not agree at that time. Cao Miao also begged him not to tell Tao Mu about this, saying that he was worried that Tao Mu would get angry and would beat him, and would not give him food in the future. Mr. Song didn''t like Cao Miao''s sneaky character. In fact, if he really asked Tao Mu to help him honestly, even if old man Song didn''t like Cao Miao, for the sake of Tao Mu''s face, he at least could let Cao Miao be an apprentice at Song Ji and learn the craftsmanship honestly.


    Too bad Cao Miao had his own petty thoughts and couldn''t trust Tao Mu. Naturally Mr. Song would not be polite either and treat it as business. No talent was no talent.


    Afterwards, old man Song alsoughed at Tao Mu''s bad eyes. After all these years of bringing him delicious food, he was afraid that it all went to the dogs. Tao Mu was even quite upset with him. In the end, everything followed as he predicted.


    Back then, everyone was a child, and there were good and bad, justices and grievances. Anyway, Tao Mu didn''t suffer, so Mr. Song didn''t want to quibble over the matter. But now Tao Mu was his own grandson, and also their direct disciple of Song Ji. In terms of feelings and reason, old man Song must protect him and vent that old grievance for their little cub!


    Cao Miao did not expect that Song Daozhen, this old bastard, still had such a nasty temper after so many years. He still remembered that when he saw Tao Mu having a good rtionship with Song Ji, every day there was delicious food and drink, and he could even bring some back, he also wanted to be the old man''s student. He also offered to give the old man who was a stranger to him elderly support. But the result was that the stinky old man was very arrogant, and even scolded him very badly. Not only did he not agree to ept him as a disciple, he even informed Tao Mu. Don''t know what this old bastard said, such that Tao Mubfound him and beat him up very severely.


    Now that beating had really hurt! Cao Miao swore at that time that he would be better than Tao Mu in the future. Make a lot of money by himself, eat whatever he want, wear whatever he want, and never look at other people''s faces just for a bite of food.


    So when he left the orphanage after graduating from junior high school, he really wanted to work hard and make a career for himself in society. But he didn''t expect that this society was not that easy. He had no education and no background. He had some cleverness but couldn''t bear hardships. Relying on ingratiating himself to a contractor, he thought he could make some money. Who knew that the contractor was reported for stealing materials at the construction site, and someone was sent to investigate. Because the evidence was solid, the contractor and a group of construction workers were all convicted, almost even implicating him.


    Cao Miao fled the construction site that evening. While waiting for the train at the train station, he saw Tao Mu''s news on the big screen. Only then did he know that after just a few years, Tao Mu not only got admitted to a prestigious university and became a celebrity, but also created a website by himself and was now worth billions of dors.


    Cao Miao was immediately envious and jealous. He felt that God was too unfair. They were both orphans, but Tao Mu was not only handsome, he also had the brains, and had always been liked by adults since he was a child. Even if he was returned to the orphanage by his adoptive parents, he was able to coax his neighbors with sweet words, and he nevercked for good things since he was a child.


    He was clearly two years older than Tao Mu, but he had to pinch his nose and call Tao Mu big brother. When Tao Mu was in a good mood, he gave them food and clothing, as if beckoning cats and dogs. If he was in a bad mood, it was a beating. Cao Miao had been unconvinced since childhood. But he couldn''t beat Tao Mu, and he was greedy for Tao Mu''s good things, so he could only follow Tao Mu as a sidekick.


    But he didn''t want to be Tao Mu''s sidekick all his life. When he left the orphanage after graduating from junior high school, his most urgent wish was to get rid of Tao Mu. Get rid of the shadow of being just a sidekick. That''s why when Tao Mu and Feng Yuan traveled across most of Beijing City to find him, he put on a rich man''s attitude, treated Tao Mu to eat, and deliberately used words to humiliate him.


    Tao Mu was indeed angered, and flipped the table on the spot. He also got punched by the several brothers he found.


    Seeing the backs of Tao Mu and Feng Yuan leaving in a pathetic manner, Cao Miao felt that he had finally avenged the grievances from back then and could now raise his head. He also vowed to do better, climb to a height that Tao Mu, that little bastard, could not even reach. To be a big boss.


    But Cao Miao did not expect that before he even made something of himself in society, Tao Mu was already several steps ahead of him. Relying on his good looks, he was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy and became a celebrity. Then he created . Cao Miao also yed FlyNews. He thought this website was really fun. But he never thought that this website was actually created by Tao Mu.


    Moreover, Tao Mu not only founded , he also learned to trade stocks. He heard of the current crisis in the stock market, and that the stock market was not doing well, many people have lost money. But Tao Mu made a lot of money and became a partner of a multinational financialpany. Only big bosses and big stars surrounded him and he actually even brought down the Sheng''an Group himself.


    It was only when Cao Miao saw this news that he realized that the old man he looked down upon since he was a child had such an impressive background. Just that shabby signboard of Song Ji, could actually be worth hundreds of millions yuan? But the key was that such a valuable signboard that was worth several hundred million, the old man actually gave it to Tao Mu?


    Cao Miao couldn''t believe it when he searched Tao Mu''s news online. Was such an impressive person really the orphan he had known since they were children? But the facts were there, and Cao Miao couldn''t help but believe it.


    After thinking about it, Cao Miao could only me Tao Mu for having a better life than him. Because Tao Mu was handsome, he was admitted to a prestigious film university. Because he was admitted to university, he created , and spected in stocks.


    If it were him, if he had the opportunity to go to university, Cao Miao might not do worse than Tao Mu.


    Thinking of this, Cao Miao not only hated Tao Mu, but also hated Song Daozhen who refused to ept him as his apprentice. He even hated Dean Tao. Because Dean Tao let Tao Mu go to high school, but she didn''t let him go.


    He came out to work right after graduating from junior high school!


    Everyone was a child of the orphanage, so why should they be treated differently? Was it because Cao Miao was not as popr as Tao Mu?


    Cao Miao felt indignant. But he also knew that he didn''t have the confidence topete with Tao Mu ever since they were still children. So after thinking about it, Cao Miao finally decided to pack up and go to Tao Mu.


    Cao Miao had imagined that he would be humiliated when he bowed his head to Tao Mu. He guessed that Tao Mu would sneer at him, predicted that Feng Yuan might stop Tao Mu from taking him in to avenge what happened in the past. But Cao Miao was confident that he knew Tao Mu very well, and he felt that with Tao Mu''s temper, he would eventually ept him back.


    It was no big deal, just losing some face, but in today''s society, how much was face worth?


    However, what Cao Miao didn''t expect was that even though he had prepared himself to be humiliated by Tao Mu. When Tao Mu saw him again, he would be so heartless. Completely disregarding their friendship from back then, not even letting him say a second sentence, and simply just kicked him away?


    That old bastard even fanned the mes, adding fuel to the fire!


    "Dean Tao.." Cao Miao took a deep breath and looked at Dean Tao eagerly: "Please help me ask for forgiveness. I really know I was wrong. I came back this time hoping Brother Mu can take me in"


    "You, you are not allowed to, to call brother Mu! Is brother, brother Mu something you deserve to call?" Feng Yuan stepped in front of Dean Tao and interrupted Cao Miao''s words. He red at Cao Miao and said, "Go away!"


    "What''s going on? Who is this person?" Liu Yao asked impatiently.


    When Cao Miao left the orphanage, Tao Mu hadn''t gone to work at Night. Therefore, Liu Yao and Meng Qi did not know about this issue at all.


    So old man Song exined the backstory in a sinct manner. Liu Yao''s eyebrows were instantly twisted into a knot: "F**k, it turned out to be an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Seeing Tao Mu doing well for himself so you came back to hug his thighs. F**k off, our little cub is notcking in sycophants. Go back to wherever it is you came from. I warn you, this is a private residence. If you take one step further, I will call the police to arrest you!"


    Liu Yao was originally just talking casually, but Cao Miao''s face changed immediately. He indeed took two steps back sheepishly, looking at Dean Tao pitifully: "Dean, please help me."


    Dean Tao looked at Cao Miao, then at Tao Mu, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    The human heart was made of flesh. Although Dean Tao also felt bad that Cao Miao did not have it easy over these years, she felt more distressed for Tao Mu. She knew very well how much suffering Tao Mu had endured over the years and how difficult it was to get to where he was today.


    Cao Miao was brought up by her. She knew that Cao Miao had a bad personality since he was a child. The entertainment industry was soplicated, and with Cao Miao''s temperament, if he followed Tao Mu, he was sure to cause trouble. As for FlyNews, only top students who had graduated from key universities were hired, so it was useless for Cao Miao to go.


    Therefore, Dean Tao''s intention was to discuss with Mr. Song about sending him to Song Ji''s training school as an apprentice. If he learned a craft, he would be able to support himself in the future.


    But in front of so many people, it was not easy for Dean Tao to exin anything further. After all, Tao Mu and the others had just returned, and they didn''t even drink a sip of water yet.


    As Dean Tao thought this, she could only persuade: "Cao Miao, you go back to the orphanage first. Tao Mu and the others have just returned, and we can talk about itter."


    Dean Tao originally wanted to take things steady. Who knew that because of this little dy, Cao Miao also directed his hatred towards Dean Tao. He felt that Dean Tao was a petty person who ttered those higher than her and stepped on those lower and just didn''t want to speak for him.


    But Cao Miao didn''t show it on his face, he just smiled at Dean Tao and waved to Tao Mu, and then went back sheepishly.


    Liu Yao looked at Cao Miao''s back, frowned and said, "There is something wrong with this kid."


    "When he heard that I was going to call the police, he was just like the mouse hearing the cat. Did you see how he was so frightened that his face turned white."


    "I say, this kid didn''t do something bad outside and sneaked back, right?"


    When Dean Tao heard this, her heart tightened: "Then, what should we do now?"


    "It''s nothing. Seeing that he dares to return to Beijing to ask Tao Mu ti take him in, even if hemitted a crime, it shouldn''t be a big deal. At most, just a petty thief." Meng Qi said casually, "But this kid''s character is not good, and if he stays by Tao Mu''s side there can only be trouble. I think it''s better to just forget about it."


    The people present were all Tao Mu''s friends, and no one would think of an outsider over him. Meng Qi''s words were naturally spoken to Dean Tao.


    Dean Tao knew it well, and immediately smiled: "I think so too. So my n was to send him to Song Ji''s training school as an apprentice. Let him learn some craftsmanship."


    "That can''t work either." This time, it was Mr. Song who objected: "This kid has bad conduct. Moreover he is unwilling to endure hardship. He can''t be Song Ji''s apprentice."


    Don''t look at Song Ji''s chef training school only epting apprenticeships, but in fact, Mr. Song''s recruitment was even more strict now than in the past. All apprentices hade from major chef schools and were only admitted after a series of assessments. Not only did they have to learn Song Ji''s cooking skills, but also had to learn the Song family genealogy and traditions, hotel management and foreignnguages. It could be said that it waspletely an elite mode of cultivation.


    For a person like Cao Miao, even if he was admitted, Mr. Song was still worried that this mouse poop would ruin a pot of good porridge. How could he let Dean Tao ruin Song Ji''s name with just a few words.


    Dean Tao''s face became hot, and she said worriedly: "I also know that Cao Miao''s character is not very good. But he still came from the orphanage, and now he has returned hoping Tao Mu might take him in. If Tao Mu ignores him, I am also afraid that he would go out and talk nderous nonsense. It will affect Tao Mu''s reputation."


    "I''m not afraid." Tao Mu said lightly, "You can''t condone the bad guy just because he might do bad things. I work hard outside to live a good life and to be able to protect the family I care about. Not to let viins follow suit in enjoying the benefits."


    "If he is honest, I wouldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him. If he dared to stir things up in front of me.." Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered fiercely: "As if I would be afraid of him?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 186: Showing Off & To Discuss

    Chapter 186: Showing Off & To Discuss


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Tao Mu''s character was originally very rigid and stubborn, and it was after years of experience out in society that he had be much more tactful. But if something really touched a nerve, then the Yao family was the best example.


    Dean Tao looked at Tao Mu''s fierce appearance, and didn''t say anymore. She could only sigh silently. They were all children raised by her, and both the palm and back of the hand was flesh. Although she liked Tao Mu, she also couldn''t bear to watch Cao Miao suffer hardship outside either.


    Liu Yao still felt that something was weird about Cao Miao, so he called Da Hui and had Da Hui find out what Cao Miao had done before: "If he really vited thew, then who knows, I might be a well-meaning member of the masses."


    Dean Tao was also thinking about this matter: "It really should be investigated. If Cao Miao really did something he shouldn''t have done, he should be punished by thew. If he didn''t do anything illegal, I can also rest assured. "


    Dean Tao nned to keep Cao Miao in the orphanage for a while, and let him leave when Cao Miao found a new job.


    In fact, many children have left the orphanage over the years, most of them were like Cao Miao, they would note back after they go out. There were even fewer people like Tao Mu who still thought about the children and always sent back money and things. So Dean Tao didn''t me Cao Miao. This world was inherently difficult. Those children who have graduated from junior high school have to go out to work hard. They had no education or background, and they had to work hard to support themselves. It was not easy at all. So it was normal to not want to bear the burden of the orphanage anymore.


    But because of Tao Mu''s invaluable noble character, Dean Tao didn''t want people like Cao Miao to drag him down. Now that Tao Mu had done well for himself, it was conceivable that there must be many people like Cao Miao who would rush back to hug his thighs. Dean Tao couldn''t help elsewhere, but if the children who walked out of the orphanage wanted to drag Tao Mu down, she had to think of a way.


    "If nothing else can be done, then just let him stay in the orphanage as a helper." Dean Tao thought this way: "Before, the orphanage had no money, but since Xiao Mu donated more than one million yuan to build a charitable education fund, and had Xiaoheng Capital help us manage the ounts and help us make investments, now there is a bnce of more than 2 million in the orphanage ount."


    "I n to take the money and start a small business. Just open a shop at the gate of the orphanage and sell some lunch boxes. We can also deliver meals to nearby office buildings."


    As Song Ji''s signboard became more and more famous, Mr. Song was tricked by Tao Mu to take over the training school as the principal, so the restaurant here was no longer open as often. Those two helpers were also sent to the training school as apprentices by Mr. Song. Nearby neighbors and white-cor workers oftenined to Dean Tao that they could no longer find a good ce to eat.


    Dean Tao listened to these words often, and came up with the idea to discuss with Mr. Song about recruiting a few apprentices from the training school, and let them make boxed lunches as practice cooking, and then deliver meals to the nearby office buildings.


    "Cao Miao came at the right time, so let him help deliver the food. We will give him a basic sry, and give him amission of one yuan for each takeaway. As long as he works hard, he can earn at least three or four thousand yuan a month. I asked around and heard that this is what a white-cor worker sitting in an office building would make in a month."


    Liu Yao sneered disapprovingly: "Dean Tao, your thinking is quite good. But would that kid agree?"


    Liu Yao didn''t say anything else, just by looking at that kid''s dishonest eyes, he knew that he wasn''t a person who would be easily satisfied.


    "Then what does he want to do?" Dean Tao asked with a smile: "He came to ask Tao Mu to take him in, and kept saying that he wanted to find a job. He also came out of the orphanage. Now the orphanage has something for him to do to make a living. The sry is also quite fair, so why wouldn''t he not want to do it?"


    Liu Yao was stunned for a moment. The several people looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    Dean Tao nned to use this job to block that kid''s mouth!


    Dean Tao smiled slightly. She knew that she had been used to being a good person all her life, and after something like that happened before, everyone was worried that she would be soft-hearted and would be deceived.


    But being a person was all about learning life lessons and growing one''s wisdom. Dean Tao just had a good heart and was willing to see people under the best light. But she was not stupid. She also learned a lesson. So on the matter of Cao Miao, she felt that she could help Tao Mu find a solution. Since Cao Miao raised the banner of being raised in the orphanage to ask Tao Mu to help him find a job. Then Dean Tao would give Cao Miao this opportunity.


    As for whether Cao Miao would ept it, it was not within the scope of Dean Tao''s consideration.


    Don''t think that honest people couldn''t y word game either. She just didn''t want to be too scheming when she interacted with people. If games were to be yed, wasn''t an experienced olddy in her 60s better than a young man in his 20s?


    Dean Tao could suppress Cao Miao speechless just by using her identity as the orphanage dean who raised him.


    Seeing therge group of people looking at her in astonishment, Dean Tao said with a smile: "Don''t always think that I am just a good person. Even if I really feel sorry for Cao Miao, I won''t put such an unstable factor by Xiao Mu''s side to hurt him."


    Before, Dean Tao really wanted Cao Miao to enter Song Ji''s training school to learn some craftsmanship. But then she thought about it again, since she herself knew that there might be some problems with Cao Miao''s character, how could she force Song Daozhen to ept this hot potato. Besides, it was not only Song Ji''s training school that could teach cooking skills, there were many cooperative rted parties under Song Ji. If Cao Miao really wanted to learn cooking, he could also choose those rted cooking schools. After he learned some true skills, he could thene back to Song Ji for assessment.


    The reason why Dean Tao decided to let Cao Miao be responsible for delivering meals was to temper Cao Miao''s temperament. Teach him to not be so impetuous and to be more down-to-earth. If Cao Miao really changed, it would not be impossible to let Cao Miao manage the orphanage''s boxed lunch business in the future.


    All parents had far-reaching ns for their beloved children. It could be said that Dean Tao really helped Cao Miao figure out his future path. If Cao Miao could do it in a down-to-earth manner, even if there was no great wealth and great prestige, it was also certain that he would live a stable middle ss life.


    But Cao Miao was not a down-to-earth person by nature. That night, after hearing Dean Tao''s arrangement, Cao Miao didn''t say anything, but in his heart he was very angry.


    He felt that Dean Tao also looked down on him. They all came from the same orphanage. Why should Tao Mu be a big boss and a big celebrity while he could only be a food delivery boy?


    But a person like Cao Miao, no matter how dissatisfied he was in his heart, would never show it on his face. Not only did he not show it, but he acted especially grateful and thanked Dean Tao profusely.


    However, Dean Tao had lived 60 plus years. Even if she didn''t know how to judge people well, she was very clear on the temperaments of her children. Cao Miao left the orphanage for so long, but his temperament had not changed much.


    Seeing Cao Miao like this, Dean Tao couldn''t help thinking of what Meng Qi said as a joke.


    He said that a person like Cao Miao was a little bastard with a bad bone in his body. He was naturally petty and prone to jealousy. Was it possible that he might put poison into the boxed lunches when he was delivering the meals just because he hated Tao Mu?


    Dean Tao hadughed at Meng Qi''s joke. But looking at Cao Miao''s current state, Dean Tao was not sure now.


    Dean Tao was a good person, but she had also seen the most greedy and despicable side of the human heart. She couldn''t guarantee what Cao Miao would do. Out of good nature, Dean Tao was unwilling to think too bad about Cao Miao. But she didn''t want to put Song Ji and Tao Mu at risk because of her momentary soft-heartedness.


    "If you don''t want to deliver meals, you can stay in the shop to help with the business. I''ll leave the bill collection and ounting to you. What do you think?" Dean Tao pondered for a moment, and changed her mind.


    What else could be done?


    When Cao Miao returned to Beijing, he wanted to hug Tao Mu''s thigh. Unfortunately, Tao Mu ignored him, and Dean Tao also sent him off with such trivial matters. Of course Cao Miao was not happy.


    How much money could a small restaurant selling boxed lunches make even if the business was booming? Cao Miao came to Tao Mu with the hopes of making a lot of money. Dean Tao and Tao Mu actually used this kind of small business to brush him off perfunctorily, how could Cao Miao be satisfied.


    Not mentioning how annoyed Cao Miao was. On the other side Tao Mu, because of Dean Tao''s remarks, recalled a food delivery system that was particrly popr inter years.


    After washing up, Tao Muy on the bed in the east room, picked up his mobile phone, and subconsciously dialed a video invitation, wanting to chat with Li Xiaoheng.


    At this time, Li Xiaoheng was at home showing off the gifts Tao Mu had bought for them with a group of family members.


    Mother Li looked at the very fine quality jade bracelet on her wrist, and said with a smile, "Mr. Tao has really spent too much. We haven''t even met in person, yet he actually gave us such precious gifts."


    Father Li was not in a hurry to put on the Patek Philippe watch that Tao Mu gave him, but said with a smile: "This Tao Mu is your valued partner, the one you mentioned before, right? You two shorted the international market together, and even worked with the police to establish the Sk system, and now also partnered to build an online shopping tform. It seems you two are doing quite well for yourselves and are working together quite happily. In that case, when you have the time, invite him over for a light meal at home. Such a young talent, it is good to have more exchanges in the future.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Little sister Li, who had just tried on the evening dress, said very excitedly: "I''m also one of Mu Mu''s brainless fans. When Mu Mu arrives, I must ask him to sign an autograph and take a photo with him."


    After speaking, she turned around again and said excitedly: "Our Mu is indeed a man who leads the fashion trend he has such good tastes. He chose this ck evening dress especially toplement my skin color. And it makes me look especially thin and like I have very long legs. Ai, say, when Mu Mues, I wonder if he would be willing to do my makeup for me? Do you think he will agree?"


    "How could he agree? Do you think you''re Guo Yaning? Our CEO Tao only does makeup for big beauties. You''re just a little beauty at best." Little sister Li''s older twin brother seemed to be Tao Mu''s aesthetic fan. He rudely poured cold water on his little sister.


    "What did you say?" Little sister Li was furious when she heard these words, and she threw herself at him.


    While the two were happily fooling around, Li Xiaoheng''s cell phone suddenly rang. Looking at the video invitation above, Li Xiaoheng said subconsciously, "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Everyone in the Li family looked at the back of Li Xiaoheng slowly going upstairs, and suddenly sat up straight. Little sister Li lowered her voice and asked mother Li: "Mu Mu bought us such an expensive gift for no reason, and eldest brother even showed it off so proudly. Do you think the two of them.."


    Little sister Li gently pressed the tips of her index fingers against each other.


    Mother Li also sighed worriedly: "I don''t know either. Your eldest brother never likes to tell us about his private affairs."


    When mother Li said this, she suddenly looked at her husband and asked eagerly, "How about you go and ask?"


    "What am I asking!" Chairman Li said with a stern andposed face, as if he was holding all the cards: "Find a time to invite him over for a meal, we''ll be able to observe the two ourselves."


    Have him go upstairs and ask? What if his son refused to answer, and just looked at him coldly. Then as the father he would have no face!


    When everyone in the Li family heard these words, they could only look at each other.


    After a long while, little sister Li''s twin, her third brother, asked embarrassedly, "Then, what if eldest brother is really with CEO Tao?"


    "Then they''re together." Before father Li and mother Li could speak, little sister Li said indifferently: "Eldest brother is gay. Even if he doesn''t date CEO Tao, he would never marry a woman. I feel that with eldest brother''s temper, that he is able to find a same-sex partner as handsome and capable as CEO Tao, he must have burn a lot of incense, okay?"


    "But two men together, what about children?" Second brother Li couldn''t help scratching his head. Did that mean eldest brother would never have his own children in this life?


    "And you call yourself a child of the Li family. You can''t even calcte such a simple economic ount." Little sister Li rolled her eyes at him, and said naturally, "Tao Mu and eldest brother do business together. Their shorting of the crude oil market has earned them tens of billions of dors. Not to mention the Sk system and online shopping tform, even the Fengxing Group has benefited. Thepany''s shareholders practically worship Tao Mu as the god of wealth, put him on a pedestal and pay incense three times a day."


    As little sister Li said, she drew a "basin" shape in the air with a particrly starry-eyed expression: "My Mu is now a cornucopia. How many people are crying and shouting that they want to marry their daughters to him. You have to admit that other than giving birth to children, what can''t my Mu aplish.


    "You can think of it this way." Little sister Li pped her hands and gestured with her left hand: "My Mu partnered with eldest brother to do business, and has earned tens of billions of dors at once. When the two of them were still shorting the international financial market I heard that Xiaoheng Capital''s monthly profit in the overseas investment department could reach at least one billion. How much does finding a surrogate cost abroad?"


    Little sister Li''s right hand stuck out two fingers: "It''s only 200,000 dors. 200,000 dors for one child, 400,000 dors for two children, 600,000 dors for three children. As long as you have money, what need is there to be afraid of not being able to have children?"


    "Besides, what''s so good about children? What else could they do besides crying and making trouble? Do you think everyone is like our parents? Giving birth to so many children even if they had to pay fines and lose their jobs? I think if eldest brother can be together with my Mu, even if he''s a DINK in this lifetime, it''s really not so bad. I remember that my Mu don''t seem to like children. Looking at eldest brother, he probably doesn''t like children either. Then the two of them are simply a match made in heaven."


    Father Li and mother Li, who were ridiculed by their daughter, looked at little sister Li at the same time, their eyes deep and grievous: "Twenty thousand yuan, do you have any dissatisfaction with us, your parents?"


    When the twins, little sister Li and third brother Li, were born, because their births exceeded the One Child Policy, the Li family paid 20,000 yuan just for the fine. At that time, the monthly sry of ordinary workers was just a little over 100 yuan. One could imagine the heavy price that father Li and mother Li paid to give birth to these two children.


    Little sister Li''s expression froze, and she immediately said with an ingratiating smile: "No, no. If it wasn''t for father and mother''s persistence, how could third brother and I have appeared in this world. And even be able to live so well. I just want to say that mother and father really had foresight and gave birth to so many children. Even if eldest brother does not have children in the future, there are still people in our Li family who are willing to have children. Right, second brother?"


    Second brother Li, whose birth was also fined, raised his eyebrows. He then saw mother Li turn her head and asked him worriedly, "One thousand yuan, when will you find a girlfriend?"


    Second brother Li looked at his mother expressionlessly: "I''m only twenty-two years old. I''m not in a hurry to find someone. And Mom, could you stop calling me by my nickname?"


    Second brother Li''s birth caused father and mother Li to be fined 1,000 yuan when he was born, so his nickname was 1,000 yuan.


    Father Li and mother Li, who dared not urge their eldest to get married and have children, could only pin all their hopes on their second child: "Then you must hurry up and find a girlfriend. Look at your ssmates and friends, they all found girlfriends when they were in college. Only you didn''t find one. You wouldn''t happen to be like your eldest brother, would you?"


    "I''m not, I don''t. I''m just busy with my studies and have no time to find a girlfriend." Second brother Li denied with exasperation. Don''t know why his parents were so anxious. Did they think it was that easy for him to graduate with a high grade at Cambridge? Actually saying something like looking for a girlfriend. If he could go to bed at 3am every night then he was already quite fortunate, okay?


    Why must he be urged to marry by his family when he was only twenty-two, when his eldest brother was twenty-six and could take his sweet time dating?


    Second brother Li rolled his eyes helplessly and slumped on the sofa without any care for his image. #nting mushrooms#.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 187: House Viewing

    Chapter 187: House Viewing


    "My family was very happy when they received your gifts. My dad also invited you toe over to the house for dinner when you are free." In the bedroom on the second floor, Li Xiaoheng leaned on the head of the bed, looking affectionately at Tao Mu on the other end of the video call.


    Tao Mu did not answer. His eyes flickered, and he deliberately changed the subject: "During dinner tonight, Dean Tao told me that she wanted to open a takeout canteen to deliver meals to nearby office buildings."


    "I did a search online and found that there are actually many tforms rted to food, clothing, housing and transportation on the Inte. For example, group purchases, food delivery, travel websites for online booking of train tickets, ne tickets, hotel rooms and scenic spot tickets, online car hailing services..I think in the next few years, these Inte tforms that could facilitate the daily life ofizens would definitely have great potential for development. If Xiaoheng Capital wants to invest in the domestic IT industry, you might as well consider thesepanies.


    As Tao Mu spoke, he sent several online tforms that he remembered would be very popr in the next few years with stock prices that soared after the listing to Li Xiaoheng, and exhorted without blushing: "These are allpanies that I think have great potential after looking them over. You can ask the venture capital department to do relevant research, and if there is no problem, you can then talk about investing.


    Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t  the most active Inte tform in China. With ''s user base, wouldn''t it be more profitable if we developed rted projects ourselves?"


    "But  doesn''t have that many people." Tao Mu smiled and said, "And I don''t have that much energy either."


    Tao Mu actually preferred acting, and he was willing to put more energy into his acting career. If it weren''t for the miserable experience of being ndered by the whole Inte in his previous life, Tao Mu wouldn''t have developed lingering fears and insisted on nning ahead and creating his own voice channel. He wouldn''t even have bothered with  and . And even so, Tao Mu didn''t preside over  and BulletScreen every day. Currently, the day-to-day management of FlyNews and BulletScreen, Tao Mu had long since passed on to his Xiao Qi Dad.


    "To be a boss, you only need to know how to use people, and just be in control of the overall direction. You don''t have to keep your eyes on thepany every day." Li Xiaoheng knew Tao Mu''s ideals and career ns, and said with a smile, "If you think these tforms have potential for development, there''s no need to think about capital injection. We can directly acquire it along with the people. You can just be responsible for giving the general direction of the business n, and as for the specific project management, you can leave it to the people below.


    Tao Mu was slightly taken aback. Only then did he think of the several tforms in his memory, which were only just now in their infancy. Of course Li Xiaoheng would not know how popr these tforms would be inter years. With the status and background of Xiaoheng Capital in the investment world, of course, it was toozy to pay attention to such small projects. How could it be as troublesome as Tao Mu thought. And investing? Naturally, a direct acquisition was far more expedient. In fact Li Xiaoheng didn''t even need to personallye forward, and could just send a project manager to negotiate.


    Tao Mu chuckled: "Okay. After a few years, you can tell theizens across the country that you have already contracted the online clothing, food, housing and transportation business of the entire Inte."


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t quite know what was the point of humor in this remark. But he looked at Tao Mu who wasughing to himself in the video, and said warmly, "Shall we go to see the new house tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" Tao Mu didn''t react at first.


    "Didn''t Uncle Yao buy you a new house? Let''s take a look at the house tomorrow, hire a designer to discuss the decoration ns, and then we can go shopping for building materials and furniture. How about it?"


    As if visioning of the good days of living together in the future, Li Xiaoheng''s expression became more gentle, and his voice became more and more low and sexy: "I want to decorate the new house we will live in for the rest of our lives together."


    He even especially emphasized the pronunciation of thest word. Making it look like they were getting married soon.


    Tao Mu''s face burned slightly, and he couldn''t help scratching his ears: "Do you have time? Aren''t you busy with the online shopping tform?"


    "Just a day or two away makes no difference. Besides, I''m paying so much to hire staff and top management, they can''t just wait for me to do everything."


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile, and softened his voice: "Why don''t we go together tomorrow? Don''t you want to see what the new house looks like?"


    Of course I do!


    When Tao Mu thought of how he could have his own home soon, his heart softened in a puddle of goo.


    "Then let''s go together."


    As a result, early the next morning, Tao Mu was awakened by Li Xiaoheng''s phone call at six o''clock. It was August, and even at six o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining high. Tao Mu had closed the curtains tightly, and originally wanted to sleep in.


    But who would have thought that Li Xiaoheng actually drove across more than half of Beijing City, and was waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    He didn''t even get up so early on a weekday!


    "Is something wrong with you?!" Mr. Tao, who was controlled by his early morning temper, said rudely: "Why are you here so early? Don''t you even sleep in on weekends? What time did you get up? Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Li Xiaoheng listened to the series ofints from their family''s boss Tao on the phone, and apologized in a gentle voice: "It''s all my fault..I''m just too excited..I especially want to go to see the new house with you..I couldn''t sleep at allst night..how about you sleep a while more and I''ll wait for you outside?"


    How could Tao Mu be willing to let Li Xiaoheng sit in the car and wait for him to finish sleeping?


    Naturally, he had to extremely painfully get up from the bed, wash up and put on clothes with eyes still half closed.


    Mr. Song, who had gone out for a morning walk and came back long ago, even making breakfast as well, looked at his precious grandson who got up early for once on a weekend, and couldn''t helpughing: "Why did you get up? Didn''t you say you wanted to sleep in and won''t wake up until noon, and told me not to call you for breakfast?"


    "Li Xiaoheng is here, waiting for me at the entrance of the alley!" Tao Mu sat at the dining table and drank porridge and ate buns. Speaking of which, there was absolutely no w to speak of about the craftsmanship of their old man.


    Tao Mu finished eating, and took half a thermos of porridge, and then stuffed ten steamed buns and a few side dishes into a food carrier. He grinned, "We''re going to see the house today. Grandpa, wanna go with?"


    Song Daozhen was indeed interested in Tao Mu''s new house. But he didn''t want to be a third wheel. Even if he was in his seventies this year, he could not do this kind of mood dampening thing.


    "I''m not going. It''s too hot. It''s like taking a sauna in Beijing City now. And I don''t like using the air conditioner."


    After tactfully refusing, he asked Tao Mu again, "Are youing back for dinner?"


    "I don''t know either." Tao Mu hurriedly walked out with the heat preserving food carrier, and said as he walked, "Wait for me to call you."


    Mr. Song stood on the steps, looked at the back of their stinky boy walking off inrge strides, smiled and shook his head. He walked slowly back into the kitchen. It was too hot today, so he was going to make some cold cakes as ate-night snack for their stinky boy.


    On the other side, Tao Mu walked to the entrance of the alley with his good carrier, and at a nce, he saw the especially arrogant looking Aston Martin which was quietly parked on the side of the street.


    The neighbors who passed by turned back to look frequently as if they were looking at a rarity. Tao Mu walked to the side of the car, bent his fingers and knocked on the window: "Boss, your takeout is here."


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu who was standing outside the car with a heat preserving food carrier like a food delivery boy with an authentic ent to boot.


    "Authentic made by Song Ji, with imperial cooking craftsmanship. Please have a taste, mister." Tao Mu got into the car, stuffed the food carrier into Li Xiaoheng''s arms, and said, "Eat first, and then drive after eating."


    Li Xiaoheng asked Tao Mu, "How do you know that I didn''t have breakfast?"


    "I guessed." A person who was so excited that they haven''t slept at all, how could they still remember to have breakfast beforeing out?


    Tao Mu asked Li Xiaoheng, "Why didn''t you go in? The mung bean porridge and bean curd buns made by my grandpa is very delicious."


    Li Xiaoheng bowed his head to eat breakfast, and smiled without saving anything. He wanted to snatch away someone''s grandson to live with him. If the old man didn''t see him, then could forget it, but if he did he would definitely remember to be angry. So Li Xiaoheng nned to take his parents to Song Ji one day to meet the old man, Liu Yao and Meng Qi. Let Tao Mu''s family know that the two did not n to live together casually without any status. It was also to reassure Tao Mu''s family.


    "When are you going to have a quick meal at my house?" After breakfast, Li Xiaoheng put the food carrier on the back seat, and discussed with Tao Mu: "I want to tell my family about our rtionship. This way after the house is renovated, we can live together justifiably."


    Tao Mu was stunned when he heard these words, and stared nkly at Li Xiaoheng.


    Noticing Tao Mu''s moment of panic, Li Xiaoheng patiently reassured: "Don''t be afraid. I think my family has mostly already guessed it. They already know my sexual orientation. Yesterday, when they received the gifts you bought for them they were very happy. My dad also took the initiative to invite you over for dinner."


    "They might just think I''m your business partner." Tao Mu pursed his lips. Suddenly he remembered that in his previous life, after he was with Zhuo Yan, he had also met Zhuo Yan''s parents. Zhuo Yan''s parents didn''t know their rtionship at first and were very polite to him. But after Zhuo Yan came out of the closet, their attitude changed drastically. Not only were they strongly opposed to them being together, but also used harsh words to scold him.


    Although Tao Mu didn''t want to mind, it was still quite upsetting.


    So in this life, when Li Xiaoheng mentioned the matter of visiting the Li family''s house anding out to the Li family, Tao Mu felt a bit nervous in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to see Li Xiaoheng''s family, and he didn''t dare to listen to how they would scold him. Tao Mu could bear it himself, but he was afraid that his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad and their old man would suffer. He didn''t want any unpleasant things to happen when the two sides met.


    "That''s, it''s fine like it is now." Tao Mu frowned and searched for an excuse: "I''m an actor after all, and I don''t want to make my private affairs so high-profile. Besides, the Li family is an affluent family, and might not agree with you being with a man. You don''t want them to be sad, do you?"


    Li Xiaoheng wanted to say something, but looking at Tao Mu''s heavily guarded appearance, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    The two sat silently all the way to the new house.


    Considering Tao Mu''s future celebrity status, the new house Liu Yao bought for Tao Mu was in a newly built high-end residential area near Chaoyang Park. The greenery and public facilities in themunity were particrly well done. Tao Mu''s house was a 220-square-meter four bedroom apartment. There was also arge terrace outside the floor to ceiling windows. The apartment was very good indeed.


    "..It can be equipped with a master bedroom, a guest bedroom, a study and a dressing room, and the kitchen can be open style"


    "Make it closed." Tao Mu interrupted the designer''s suggestions and said, "We''ll be cooking often, and if the kitchen is open style, all the fumes will drift into the rest of the rooms. It won''t be practical long term. "


    "Okay." The designer was a top domestic home designer specially transferred over by Li Xiaoheng from the Fengxing Group''s real estatepany. However, Li Xiaoheng did not give the designer much freedom to show his talent. Instead, he instructed the designer to make design drawings strictly ording to Tao Mu''s preference.


    Although the designer was also very curious about the rtionship between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Muactually so close that they could discuss the decoration of a new house together. But after all, he knew the rules of the workce well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at, and don''t talk about what you shouldn''t talk about.


    Especially in front of their big boss. Don''t be too gossipy.


    Tao Mu exined his needs and ideas to the designer one by one, and Li Xiaoheng added: "I will choose the building materials and furniture decorations with Mr. Tao personally. You are familiar with this area, write up a n, and we will go have a look ourselves."


    The designer nodded obediently, held the notebook and said, "I will write a report when I go back and send it to Mr. Tao''s inbox."


    "Send me a copy too." Li Xiaoheng was practically brazenly showing off: "Mr. Tao will discuss the decoration ns with me."


    The designer blinked and agreed with a smile. Then he pushed up his sses and said calmly, "When Chairman Li learned that I was going to design a new house for Mr. Tao, he personally ordered that the design fee and decoration fee to be waived as a housewarming gift for Mr. Tao. "


    As soon as these words came out, Tao Mu was shocked.


    AN: Small skit


    Chairman Li: It is a well-established rule that one family pays for the house and the other pays for the car and renovation. Truthfully, I want to pay for the house!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 188: Preparation & Promotion

    Chapter 188: Preparation & Promotion


    "Have you told your family about the two of us already?"


    During lunch, Tao Mu appeared a little worried. He was uncertain whether Chairman Li''s instructions were based on his status as his son''s business partner, or his status as his son''s life partner..


    "No." Li Xiaoheng replied without any pause: "I won''t rashly speak to my family without your consent."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng added: "However, my family has always been concerned about my love life, and they know my sexual orientation. I have lived for 26 years, and this is the first time I have been so close to someone else, even bringing back the gifts you bought for my family. They must have guessed."


    "En." Tao Mu replied softly. His chopsticks poked at the rice grains, not having much appetite.


    "Don''t be too worried." Li Xiaoheng warmly persuaded: "My family members are all very amiable. They won''t hurt you."


    Li Xiaoheng picked up some celery and put it in Tao Mu''s bowl, and said with a smile, "clearing heat and removing fire, reducing fat and blood pressure."


    "Are youughing at me?" Tao Mu admitted that he did have quite some worries. However, the Li family was an affluent family, and Tao Mu''s impression of parents was that they were all very old-fashioned and focused on carrying on the family line. Even an ordinary family like Zhuo Yan''s couldn''t ept that their child found a same-sex partner, let alone a wealthy family like the Li family?


    "How could I bear tough at you?" Li Xiaoheng ced his chopsticks down and looked at Tao Mu tenderly: "I''mforting you. My family is very good-natured, and they are very satisfied with you."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, not convinced.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "Think about it from another angle. My family has always known about my sexual orientation, and they have also known how chaotic the same-sex circle is. Before, I was busy with work and didn''t find a partner, they were all worried about whether I would bring home a same-sex partner who had a gender identity disorder or a rich rtionship history. Then they found out that I might be with youa business wiz who is only 19 years old this year, and created the website  in your freshman year of college, which now already has more than 150 million registered users, and also helped me earn at least tens of billions of dors in just one year of cooperation, and has never been in a rtionship before being with me."


    "Such great conditions, even if I agreed to a marriage alliance, I might not even find anyone simr. What could they be dissatisfied with?"


    "So they will definitely not object to us being together. On the contrary, my parents should be worried that you are so young and would get bored of me after being with me for a few years, decide that I am too old-fashioned and boring, feel that there is no longer any passion in being with me, and then dumping me for a younger, more handsome and more interesting lover."


    "How is that possible?" Tao Muughed out loud: "Who said you are old-fashioned and boring? You are actually quite men sao, alright?" (TN: refers to people who look quiet, cold or even dull outside, but inside they are vtile, charismatic, hot and sexy)


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "You''ve said that I''m men sao. So how could anyone else know about what I''m truy like except you?"


    Li Xiaoheng spoke righteously, he was not a casual flirt. Besides his lover, who else could he flirt with?


    Tao Mu chuckled, and suddenly thought of one thing: "Is your family the same as you?"


    "Are you saying that in front of outsiders, we look like a normal person, but in front of close ones we are actually quite unrestrained?" Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows, touched his chin with his hand and pondered for a moment, then said, "My dad is even more men sao than me."


    "En?" Tao Mu was a little surprised that Li Xiaoheng actually described his father like that.


    "My dad is the kind of feudal patriarch who keeps his face serious and unsmiling even in front of his children." Although he rarely spent time with his family, when Li Xiaoheng mentioned his family, he couldn''t help but smile: "Always appearing very serious. But in fact, inside he is quite gossipy with very rich inner emotions."


    "My mom is a very normal full-time house-wife. Her daily schedule includes ying eight rounds of mahjong with her friends. During this period, she would exchange gossip about the families in their social circle. She also likes to pretend to be sick and trick me into going home to attend blind dates. The blind dates also include both men and women. And because I''ve never been interested in anyone before, she even worried that I''m not even gay, but asexual."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he paused for a moment and broke the news to Tao Mu: "Did you know? The most outrageous thing my mother did was to bribe a boy to sneak into my hotel room to test if I had any response."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Seeing Tao Mu''s expression of disbelief, Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly: "So you know. How much my parents want to marry me off."


    "My older little brother is only 22 years old this year. He just graduated from college but is already dragged by my mother for a round of matchmaking. The twins, my youngest siblings, just graduated from high school, and my mother is urging them to find a boyfriend/girlfriend in college. By the way, the twins are also your brainless fans. Using your fandom terms, my sister is probably your face and fashion fan, and my brother is your technical and aesthetic fan."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoheng frowned, and couldn''t help butin: "Seriously, I must really be too old and have a generation gap with them. I just can''t understand, they like you as a person, but why do they split their likes into different camps? Can one even divide their likes for a person into different versions? Unlike me, I like everything about you."


    Suddenly receiving a confession, Tao Mu''s hand holding the chopsticks froze slightly, and he nced at Li Xiaoheng helplessly.


    This was the first time Li Xiaoheng mentioned his family in front of Tao Mu. Probably because the words Li Xiaoheng used to describe his family''s antics were just too humorous, Tao Mu actually felt that the Li family was not so scary after all. But he was still a little reluctant to meet the Li family. And Li Xiaoheng didn''t rush him either.


    After lunch, Tao Mu said he wanted to go back to  headquarters to have a look. Li Xiaoheng dropped him off at thepany headquarters, and he also nned tp return to hispany to handle his workload. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Tao Mu, "Wait for me to pick you up at night."


    Tao Mu waved at Li Xiaoheng then turned around and entered the building.


    Since the number of registered users had exceeded 150 million, and the talent search activity, "National God and Goddess", jointly organized by , Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment was alsoing to an end, the entire headquarters was very busy.


    Tao Mu first went to the CEO''s office to find his Xiao Qi Dad. Only to find that Meng Qi was not in the office, and the secretary told Tao Mu that Mr. Meng was in the conference room, discussing with the representatives of Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment about the matter of the contestants signing contracts after the talent show ended. There were also specific matters about gathering the top 20 contestants in the country to film an idol drama.


    The script of the idol drama came from the outline drawn by Tao Mu, who then hired a team of screenwriters to expand and adapt it.


    It mainly told the story about a fashion editor who was deeply aware of the development trend of new online media, and suggested that his magazine should also develop an online APP, but the proposal was rejected, and he wasid off because of the economic crisis. In a rage, he joined several programmer friends to develop an online fashion APP and online shopping tform. The heroine of the story was a rookie model who had just stepped into the fashion circle. Because she didn''t want to sumb to the unspoken rules of the industry, she was pped by reality and ended up hitting walls wherever she turned. In the end, she was selected by the male protagonist because of her sweet image and humorous personality to became the spokesperson and new anchor of the fashion APP, and so the hero and heroine harvested sess in both career and love.


    That''s right, in order to promote his own  and , Tao Mu also described in the script how  could support Inte celebrities for live broadcasts, and how the anchors could bring goods to online shopping tforms.


    Tao Mu drew on the real cases ofter years and wrote several storylines involving emerce war in the script and then mixed it with all kinds of dog blood and conflict. And because the background of the script was the fashion circle, a lot of gossip and industry secrets in the fashion circle were also added. Tao Mu had also invited major international luxury brands to be sponsors of the idol drama, most of which agreed because of Tao Mu''s reputation in the fashion industry.


    Coupled with the strong partnership of Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment, the A- and B-list artists under the twopanies would directly make cameo appearances in the TV drama. The production team of this drama was also headed by the Taiwanese team that was best at shooting idol dramas. The director was Ren Yating, who filmed the popr idol drama "King of Pop" two years ago.


    And as for the fashion consultant of this idol drama, Tao Mu did not need anyone else, he himself could handle it easily. When he was writing the script, he also included character designs, and the images of the male and female protagonists and important supporting characters had been set in advance. Many of the set clothes had appeared on seasonal catwalk models of major international brands. Tao Mu hadmunicated with the major brands in advance and borrowed them all.


    All in all, Tao Mu really wanted to make this idol drama a ssic of business warfare plots. And in order to cooperate with theunch of the online shopping tform, Tao Mu also wanted to make this drama a weekly broadcasting drama. Both broadcasted on TV and on BulletScreen at the same time to maximize the enthusiasm ofizens and audiences.


    However, weekly broadcasting dramas were still quite rare in China now. When TV stations buy dramas, they were more inclined to buypletely filmed dramas. In addition, Tao Mu''s FlyNews had just been established for a year, and had no connections in the TV station circle. Therefore, the task of negotiating the purchase of their drama by TV stations was directly handed over to Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment.


    Don''t know how the negotiation was done, but they finally sold the first-round broadcast rights of this idol drama to Mango TV. And the broadcast time was every Saturday night at ten o''clock, two episodes a week.


    Meng Qi was talking with representatives of the twopanies in the conference room. Tao Mu wandered outside for a while, then returned to Meng Qi''s office to wait obediently.


    After more than an hour, Meng Qi, who had sent the representatives of the twopanies off, returned to the office, where Tao Mu was lying on the sofa without any care for his image, answering the phone.


    Meng Qi smiled and made a cup of milk tea for Tao Mu. After waiting for Tao Mu to hang up, he asked with a smile, "Who called?"


    "Director Zhou Hong. The post-production of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" has beenpleted, and it has been sold to National TV. It is going to be broadcast on the evening of September 28 so it can also be considered a National Day gift. Director Zhou discussed with me whether we should also do some publicity before it is shown."


    As for the previous life, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was released without any publicity. After all, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was just a poor crew at that time. The filming budget was so tight that they could only hire two horses. The filming was almost unable to be finished towards the end. Even the post-production money was squeezed out by the director from the sry of the several leading actors (asking the leading actors to help fund in advance, and then pay them back with a share of the money after the TV series was released), so how could there be any energy left to talk about doing publicity?


    Besides, in the thinking of Director Zhou''s generation, there was little promotion for such things as war dramas. Unlike those idol dramas where the cast could go on several variety shows before the broadcast, and a group of young people y games or something. They were a group of middle-aged and elderly people in their 40s and 50s. Even if they go on those kinds of variety shows, there was a generation gap. Besides, the audiences were of different age groups, so even if they did publicity, it might not work.


    And the way of publicity of the national TV station was just to put out a trailer during the advertising period.


    Rtively speaking, the promotion method was quite simple and boring. But when it came to Tao Mu, things werepletely different. Just a simple National Day gift, Tao Mu was able to create huge hype. Last year, FlyNews''s military uniform photo activity was very publicized and caused a lot of hype. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhou Hong decided to hand over the promotion side of things to Tao Mu.


    After all, Tao Mu was also an investor in their crew!


    Meng Qi was particrly interested when he heard that Tao Mu''s TV series was about to be released: "Can we get the film source so we can watch it in advance?"


    Meng Qi smiled and said, "Just the episodes in which you appeared."


    Tao Mu smiled: "It just so happened that I was going to ask Director Zhou to cut out a trailer first. I''ll ask for the film source then."


    Speaking of the pre-release promotion, Meng Qi remembered another thing, and told it to Tao Mu as a joke, "Did you know that the martial arts movie Shen Yu and Yan Sheng made together was released?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Meng Qi continued: "When you were hanging out with those big celebrities in Hong Kong, didn''t the fans of Shen Yu and Yan Shengin that you deliberately excluded their idols? Shen Yu''s fans were angry, saying that as the CEO of FlyNews, you disrespect other fans very much, and were moring to cancel their FlyNews ount and move to Weibo instead. Only to find out after going there that its liveliness and publicity level couldn''t keep up with our side, so they came running back pathetically."


    Meng Qi didn''t know about this at first, but it was Shen Yu''s fans who couldn''t help themselves and carried out another pstick operation, somehow making their embarrassing actions of unregistering then re-registering shoot to the top of the hot search. Just in time for the film''s hot release period, Yan Sheng''s poprity and box office ability were still remarkable. The film had been released for two weeks and still dominated the weekly box office charts. So Shen Yu''s fans began to swipe the topic "Yesterday''s me, you like to ignore, but today''s me, you can''t even reach" on FlyNews.


    Meng Qiughed: "I believe that when you promote "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and when you attend theunch conference of "Fashion Storm", there will definitely be reporters asking you about topics rted to them. Prepare yourself."


    Tao Mu wiped his face, not wanting to talk about a certain someone at all. He said to Meng Qi, "The Li family seems to know about my rtionship with Li Xiaoheng?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 189: Stabbing Knives Into The Heart

    Chapter 189: Stabbing Knives Into The Heart


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Like a thunderp from the clear sky, Meng Qi''s hand holding the coffee visibly shook and he subconsciously asked, "And then?"


    After a pause, Meng Qi asked hesitantly, "Does his family disagree with you two being together?"


    "Well, no." Tao Mu thought about it for a while, and then ryed to Meng Qi the words that Li Xiaoheng had used tofort him earlier. At the end, he said: "Today, I went to see the new house with Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng called the designer of Fengxing Group to help us draw the decoration design. The designer said that Chairman Li knew that I was going to decorate the house, and so he specially waived my decoration fee and design fee.


    Meng Qi put the coffee cup on the table, walked over to Tao Mu and sat down, discussing seriously: "It sounds like the Li family at least doesn''t reject the rtionship between you two."


    Having said this, Meng Qi smiled again: "But that''s natural. Our Tao Mu is so handsome, young and wealthy. Polled as one of the best diamond bachelors of the year by fashion magazines at just the age of neen. And also selected by the financial magazines as the most anticipated business wiz in 2008 and the most valuable business partner. And to a certain extent, you are also considered to have parents who passed away, a car and a house. Simply the perfect son-inw candidate in the hearts of mother-inws.


    "Even if the Li family wants to find a business marriage alliance, they might not even be able to find one with better conditions than yours."


    Thinking of this, Meng Qi instantly calmed down. He didn''t feel that Tao Mu''s personal conditions were not worthy of Li Xiaoheng. After all, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s earnings in the international financial market were there for all to see. Even if the Fengxing Group had strong capital, it might not be able to earn tens of billions of dors within a year. What''s more, the projects that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng cooperated in had far more than mary benefits. So even if it was purely for the sake ofmercial interests, Meng Qi didn''t think the Li family would object to the two being together.


    Meng Qi was just worried about whether the Li family really epted Tao Mu or not. In addition, he was worried about whether the Li family would ept him and Liu Yao, the two adoptive fathers. Especially him. After all, Meng Qi''s past..was indeed a little unpresentable.


    Meng Qi was a little worried, but was too embarrassed to mention it in front of Tao Mu, so he could only probe tactfully, "What do you think about Li Xiaoheng''s proposal for you to visit the Li family''s house?"


    "I don''t really want to go." Tao Mu frowned. "We''ve only been together for three months. Wouldn''t it be too soon to visit our parents like this?"


    Meng Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng really hadn''t been together officially for long.


    "Then wait some more." Meng Qi looked at Tao Mu hesitatingly but didn''t say anything in the end. He just made up his mind secretly, if the Li family really couldn''t ept his past, it was not a big deal, he would just have less contact with Tao Mu in the future.


    Tao Mu didn''t notice Meng Qi''s hesitation and worry. Because in Tao Mu''s heart, Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad were the most perfect people in the world.


    Tao Mu''s sophistication and socializing skills were taught by Meng Qi, and the sense of security and family that Tao Mu needed most was also given to him by Meng Qi and Liu Yao. In Tao Mu''s heart, the most important family members that he could not give up were Liu Yao, Meng Qi, Mr. Song and Dean Tao; the most important friends were Da Mao and Xiao Pang; and the most important brother was Feng Yuan.


    As for Li Xiaoheng, his position in his heart was gradually approaching that of his brother and friends, but if there was a day when Li Xiaoheng and his family needed to be weighed on the scale, Tao Mu''s choice need not be said. So he didn''t notice Meng Qi''s entanglement at all, and he changed the topic and discussed the promotion of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" before its release, as well as the shooting of "Fashion Storm".


    Because it was a weekly drama in which filming urred alongside broadcasting, the mostmonly used filming method in China was obviously not feasible. So Tao Mu was going to prepare several shooting venues before shooting. For example, the headquarters of the website start-up business of the male protagonist and his entrepreneurial partners, and the headquarters of fashion magazines, photo studios, various office buildings, recording studios, and catwalk venues took up arge part of the script.


    Because there were too many scenes needed, and most of them weremercial ces. He needed to book a shooting time in advance. And because of the script setting, some scenes needed to be reused more than once, and it was very troublesome to go back and forth. Just the transport fare and prop set up would be a headache.


    "This is the troublesome aspect of weekly dramas. If you can''t finish the filming in one go, you need to set up various scenes repeatedly. If there is really no choice, I''ll build a film and television city myself."


    This was also Tao Mu''s first timeing into contact with weekly dramas. The idea was very good before, but when he really began preparations, he felt all kinds of headaches: "If there is really no choice, I''ll arrange for our production team to go to South Korea for inspection. I think their weekly drama production system is quite mature."


    Meng Qi smiled and said: "Don''t worry. I have already sent the staff of  to South Korea for inspection. When I was in Hong Kong to discuss the broadcasting rights of film and television dramas, I found out that the cost of purchasing film and television dramas is actually quite high. We only bought old dramas and already spent so much money. If we want to buy new dramas or new movies, we must at least have to pay tens of millions. Moreover, our website is a new type of tform, and itspetitiveness is notparable to traditional TV stations. Many producers are reluctant to contact us. So I want to have  set up a production team of our own. Just like the production of "Fashion Storm" this time, we can also produce our own TV series in the future to support neer stars. If done well, not only can we attract sponsorships and advertising fees, but we can also sell dramas to TV stations.


    The most important publicity tools were  and . They could promote new stars at almost no cost.


    Tao Mu looked at his Xiao Qi Dad in surprise. Unexpectedly, Meng Qi learned the advantages of self-made dramas all by himself so early on. As expected of his Xiao Qi Dad.


    "This idea is really great." Tao Mu gave his Xiao Qi Dad a thumbs up in praise. Celebrities who would be very popr in the next ten years were quickly reflected in his mind. If he could sign half of them under thebel of , that would practically be sitting on a pile of money.


    Meng Qi also smiled slightly when he saw his little cub''s enthusiasm and immediately put the matter of the Li family behind. Forget it, no matter what problems arise in the future, they could just leave it forter.


    On the other side, when Li Xiaoheng returned to Xiaoheng Capital''s office building in Beijing, he was not surprised to find Chairman Li who was waiting for him in the CEO''s office.


    The serious-faced Chairman Li sat crossed legged on the leather sofa. When he saw his eldest son pushing the door in, he nodded very reservedly.


    Li Xiaoheng closed the door, ignoring his chairman father, and went to the desk to turn on theputer.


    Chairman Li couldn''t hold back any longer, coughed twice and asked, "When you apanied Mr. Tao to see the house, did the designer say anything?"


    Li Xiaoheng was expressionless, and said calmly: "He did. Mr. Tao is particrly grateful for your generosity. And also said to me that he didn''t expect you to be so generous to my business partners. He was deeply moved and promised to definitely work hard in the future, finding better investment projects and investment directions for Xiaoheng Capital.


    Chairman Li couldn''t hide his disappointment with an "oh" and couldn''t help asking, "That''s all?"


    "That''s all." Li Xiaoheng nodded. Long fingers tapped the keyboard.


    Chairman Li secretly observed his eldest son. He was also unclear whether the rtionship between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu was just a business one or a further intimate rtionship. If it was only the former, then didn''t that mean their Li family was being too conceited?


    Chairman Li rubbed his chin and continued to subtly inquire about Tao Mu''s reaction: "Didn''t I ask you to invite Mr. Tao to have a quick meal at home? What did Mr. Tao say?"


    "Mr. Tao didn''t agree." Li Xiaoheng continued to stare at theputer with a nk expression, continuing with his work with great resentment.


    With just this sentence, Chairman Li picked up a certain vor.


    If the two were really innocent and had no ambiguous rtionship, then as Li Xiaoheng''s most valued business partner, why would Tao Mu refuse toe to their house for a light meal? Unless Tao Mu had a ghost in his heartah no, worries in his heart, and felt that it was inconvenient toe to their door.


    Chairman Li''s eyes flickered slightly, and he lifted his eyelids and nced at his eldest son. He asked slowly: "You didn''t talk to him about our family? You didn''t talk to him about me and your mother, both of whom are very reasonable and enlightened parents?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s hand tapping on the keyboard paused slightly, and the cking sounds stopped abruptly.


    "He has some worries in his heart." Li Xiaoheng revealed this to his father in a very subtle way.


    Li Xiaoheng pondered, not knowing how to exin Tao Mu''s reaction to his family.


    Unexpectedly, when Chairman Li heard his son''s words, he nodded as a matter of course, and said, "Understandable."


    Li Xiaoheng suddenly looked over. Chairman Li met his son''s sharp eyes and said calmly: "I looked at the information. This Mr. Tao just turned 19 in July. The young man is very handsome, and is so young. And also working in the entertainment industry, an environment where handsome men and beautiful women can be seen everywhere. You say, you are twenty-six years old but dress in stuffy suits and leather shoes every day like an old-fashioned thirty-six year old. You also don''t know how to speak or have fun. Even the money you make depends on his vision and analysis."


    "It''s normal for Mr. Tao to not be attracted to you."


    "So, the reason why he doesn''t want toe to visit is probably because he feels that seeing your parents will give him pressure." Chairman Li put on an expression that said "I understand him very well". He shook his head sighing: "After a year and a half, when he thinks you are too boring and want to break up, it will be a little embarrassing if he has already officially met your parents."


    Listening to his old father''s words, Li Xiaoheng felt that every word was like a knife stabbing him into his heart.


    After a few words, Mr. Li was practically stabbed with holes all over, no longer able to maintain a nk expression when looking at his father.


    Chairman Li straightened his clothes as if nothing had happened, got up and said, "I won''t disturb your work any more. You can work hard now. Anyway, with your temper, it is estimated that you can only treat your work as your wife in this lifetime."


    "Keep an eye on the projects you have coborated with Mr. Tao. Even if after a year and a half he dumps you, you could at least keep these projects. It''s actually quite a hefty breakup fee."


    "Mr. Tao is truly a generous person."


    "Young, handsome, talented, fun, and generous young people like him are wee everywhere. He is only neen years old this year, and will only be twenty-nine in ten years. Not even thirty and at the age of full bloom. Of course he is not in a hurry."


    Chairman Li picked up his cane and nced at their eldest son: "How old will you be in ten years. Rounding up, a forty-year-old middle aged man!"


    Chairman Li clicked his tongue twice and shook his head meaningfully. Carrying his cane, he walked away swiftly.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 190: Dinner

    Chapter 190: Dinner


    "Buddy, you sure are impressive!"


    Knowing that Tao Mu had finished his filming and returned to China, Long Tianao made a phone call and insisted on calling Tao Mu out to catch up.


    So the two made an appointment at a newly opened Sichuan-style hot pot near the headquarters of . When Tao Mu pushed open the door, Long Tianao had already ordered all kinds of Sichuan hot pot ingredients including shrimp meat, fish balls, beef slices and green vegetables.


    Even the dipping sauce was prepared for Tao Mu, and he even very thoughtfully ordered a te of fruit.


    "Over here!" Long Tianao greeted Tao Mu with a smile. He set the tableware and seasoning with great care and poured Tao Mu a ss of beer. His movements were skilled as if he had done this all before.


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Have you been to dinner meetings a lottely?"


    "Ai. Didn''t I borrow your light?" Long Tianao waved his hand, not caring about Tao Mu''s teasing. He sat down and said: "The cooperation with  has made a lot of money for Summer Star Entertainment. My uncle is now on my heels about helping Summer Star''s business. He always takes me with him to various dinner meetings to socialize. He said that it''s to expand my connections. I tell you, that group of old men do not like to have waiters wait by the side when they talk about things. I am the only junior at the whole dinner table, and so pouring tea and water became my job."


    "Let me tell you, I''ve now be even better than those top waiters." Long Tianao said while simmering various ingredients in the pot. Then he used the public chopsticks to pick some into Tao Mu''s te: "Try my craftsmanship. It''s just right and extremely delicious. Not even a second dy."


    Tao Mu looked at the ingredients on the dish with some doubts. They were all things that were simmered in the pot, what kind of craftsmanship was there?


    "Thank you." Tao Mu took a bite of shrimp and said with a smile, "You''re right, it''s really good."


    Long Tianao looked at Tao Mu''s slow and proper way of eating, and said with a smile: "I said before that I wanted to introduce you to my gang of friends. After all, although we are all just second-generation rich kids who don''t produce value, no one can look down on our connections. But who knew that you are that capable, and in less than a year,  has made such a big ssh, and you even made so much money in the stock market. And now also cooperating with Xiaoheng Capital on several projects, an obvious business wiz in the making. My gang of friends can''tpare any longer."


    "You''re exaggerating too much" Tao Mu was about to say a few words of humility, when he heard Long Tianao continue: "Didn''t I say it before, I want to introduce you to my little sister. I don''t know how it happened but my family found out. Good grief, they now all me me for my inefficiency in doing things and letting go of a golden son-inw candidate like you. My little sister is your face fan, so she was particrly annoyed with me. Saying that I cut off the highest achievement she could achieve as a fan."


    Long Tianao said jokingly: "I''m practically a sinner in our family now. In order to save your buddy, how about considering my sister?"


    Tao Mu smiled and shook his head. After pondering for a moment, he eventually vaguely confided, "I already have someone."


    Long Tianao was instantly shocked, his chopsticks almost falling into the pot, and subconsciously asked, "Who is it?"


    Thinking of Tao Mu''s short half-year itinerary, he frowned and asked, "From Hong Kong? In the entertainment circle? I tell you, if she is from the entertainment circle, don''t get too serious. Those little stars are not necessarily reliable. "


    Long Tianao spoke faster than his brain: "You just entered the entertainment industry, and you don''t know it yet. In fact, some celebrities look bright and beautiful on the surface, but in our eyes, they are no different from high-end prostitutes. Do you know that a menu is passed around us? It lists the prices of these stars. How much is a meal and how much is a night. If you''re serious, tell me as soon as possible, and I''ll go back and find out if the girl has any past records."


    In Long Tianao''s eyes, Tao Mu was obviously different from those little stars. He was part of their circle. It''s fine if he was just ying around, but if he was serious with marriage in mind only for the girl''s rich history in the pasting to light. That would be such a loss of face!


    "Not from the entertainment circle." Tao Mu frowned. He had long known that Long Tianao''s private life was rather chaotic, and he knew even more of Long Tianao''s arrogant temperament of a hedonistic rich yboy. But listening to Long Tianao''s contemptuousments on his lover, even though he knew that Li Xiaoheng could never be that kind of person, it was still a little ufortable.


    So Mr. Tao, who felt very ufortable in his heart, decided to scare Long Tianao a bit. He immediately raised his chopsticks, and while putting green vegetables into the pot, he said calmly, "It''s Li Xiaoheng."


    With a "smack", the pair of chopsticks in Long Tianao''s hand did not escape its fate after all, and they were dropped into the steaming hot pot.


    "Who, who?" Long Tianao was so frightened that his voice trembled. He actuallypared the Li family''s eldest son to a prostitute. F**k! When did he be so brave? Where did he get the balls? No wonder he always felt his heart pounding abnormally fast these past few days. He had thought it was a result of staying upte too often. Turns out!


    "Uh" Long Tianao coughed a few times and carefully discussed with Tao Mu: "Can we just turn the page over and pretend it never happened. Just like the steam from this hot pot, let it disappear without a trace. Okay?"


    Yo, actually speaking so poetically?


    Tao Mu squinted at dumb-dumb Long Tianao, and said with a smile, "Why? I think it''s funny. I''ll mention it to CEO Li. Maybe he''ll find it funny too."


    "Don''t you think that with Mr. Li''s face, body, and temperament, if he really went on a menu, just a meal with him would cost at least five million yuan?"


    Long Tianao swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, just that face, I won''t be able to afford even fifty yuan!


    Long Tianao''s wheels turned and after a long time he finally came back to his senses, and eximed in a high voice: "You''re with Li Xiaoheng? The Li Xiaoheng from the family? From Xiaoheng Capital?"


    Thanks to this hot pot restaurant for not skimping on materials when it was renovated. This private box was able to keep all noises from traveling in or out.


    Tao Mu red at Long Tianao in annoyance: "You can open the door and shout again, so that the entire Beijing City can hear it."


    Tao Mu was secretly annoyed with himself. He must have gone crazy to reveal his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng. How could he talk about this kind of private matter with an idiot like Long Tianao? Was he really that eager to show off?


    Long Tianao smiled sheepishly, raised his paw and swore, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell others. If I do, then I curse myself to be impotent for the rest of my life."


    Yo, this poisonous oath was very sincere.


    Tao Mu really believed it.


    Long Tianao drank half a bottle of beer to suppress his shock. Then, he looked at Tao Mu nervously: "Are you two serious?"


    "Yeah." Tao Mu replied. Picked up a piece of meat and ate slowly.


    Long Tianao moved his lips and wanted to ask something. In the end he didn''t speak. He just kept using the chopsticks to put Tao Mu''s favorite ingredients on his te for him, with the kindly care of a doting old father: "Eat more."


    What do you mean by that!


    Tao Mu nced at Long Tianao and asked directly, "Why did you call me out?"


    "Oh, yeah, I asked you toe out for something serious." Long Tianao patted his head. Tao Mu''s revtions just now were so shocking that Long Tianao almost forgot serious business.


    "Didn''t our weekly drama "Fashion Storm" sign with Mango TV. Mango TV knows that this drama is invested in and filmed by the three of us. They also know that you are the producer of this drama. So before the TV series is released, they would like to invite a few leading actors to appear on their variety show to promote it. They also want to invite you to join as well. On one hand to promote the drama, and on the other to promote Mango TV through your . Isn''t the war film that you participated in scheduled to broadcast during the National Day holiday on the national channel? You can also do some publicity for that TV series as well."


    Long Tianao felt it was a win-win situation for all sides: "You can also use this variety show to promote  and ."


    "Don''t look down on them for being just a local station. In fact, the ratings are quite high. Comparable to the national station''s ratings. Moreover, the audiences watching this variety show are between 12 and 25 years old, which is simr to the age group ofizens in our country. So your clients are quite ovepping. It will be good for both parties to promote each other."


    Tao Mu furrowed his brows, and was indeed a little tempted: "It sounds good. But with what status do I use to go?"


    "Didn''t I say it? The producer of "Fashion Storm"! The host will give you some screen time at that time, enough for you to promote FlyNews and your war drama."


    "As the producer of "Fashion Storm", I''m going to promote "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood"? How does this sound right?" Tao Mu pondered a little, and said, "Let''s do it this way. You discuss with Mango TV, and I''ll bring the two casts from "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" onto the variety show. What do you think?"


    Long Tianao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll ask for you."


    Tao Mu added: "Just tell them that I''m in the middle of helping to promote "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". I will do an open screen promotion on FlyNews. If Mango TV agrees, I can reveal the news during the open screen promotion that the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew is going to Mango TV to record a variety show."


    This way it also promoted Mango TV.


    Immediately afterwards, Tao Mu exined to Longtian what FlyNews''s open screen was.


    Long Tianao was stunned. He immediately patted his chest and assured: "That''s definitely no problem. This publicity is too powerful."


    And it was also simple and straightforward, blunt and clear. As long as you used FlyNews, it was impossible to pretend that you could not see it.


    Long Tianao blinked his eyes and asked secretly, "So uh, does your FlyNews open screen ept business?"


    Although Long Tianao''s ideal was to be a particrly idle rich second generation who could live without production and get dividends every year. But now that he was bound by his uncle on the ship of Summer Star Entertainment, he naturally wanted to help hispany and its artists get more publicity.


    Long Tianao was keenly aware of the promotion power of FlyNews''s open screen, so he wanted to cooperate with FlyNews.


    But Tao Mu had no intention of doing business rted to this: "We also need to see the eptance level of theizens. If it is too frequent, it will arouse the resentment ofizens."


    Therefore, Tao Mu''s current n was to open the screen for publicity only when FlyNews''s own projects wereunched. For example, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", another example was the online shopping tform that would beunched before school starts at the end of the summer vacation.


    In short, fertilizer and water would not flow to outsiders'' fields. Let theizens of FlyNews support its own business, and so long as he paid attention to the frequency and the proportion. It was estimated that everyone would not reject this promotion mode.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 191: Program Recording

    Chapter 191: Program Recording


    With the bait of FlyNews open screen promotion tool, Mango TV quickly agreed to Tao Mu''s request to bring the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew to the variety show for promotion.


    Tao Mu then called Director Zhou Hong to discuss the candidates for participating in the variety show.


    Director Zhou Hong was immediately stunned, and his first reaction was not to rmend candidates to Tao Mu, but: "I won''t go."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Hong shook his head like a rattle,pletely forgetting that Tao Mu couldn''t even see his movements at all: "Those variety shows are attended by young ones in their twenties, and they have to y games. I''m already in my forties, I don''t want to go."


    "It''s just a promotional activity. You should sacrifice for art." Tao Mu persuaded Director Zhou.


    Director Zhou gritted his teeth and did not give in: "I can sacrifice everything else for art. But if I sacrifice this for art, when it spreads, my colleagues will allugh at me. No, no, I definitely won''t go."


    So Tao Mu said, "Then can you help me persuade the other teachers?"


    Zhou Hong immediately said: "It''s basically not possible. How about you just take Zhang Mengcheng and Hu Ning over there. They are both in their twenties, so they should be able to y."


    Attending a variety show, yet the male and female protagonists won''t show up, just the investoring forward with a group of small supporting characters. Was this appropriate?


    Tao Mu didn''t give up, and pulled all the actors of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" into a FlyNews chat group. As soon as he mentioned going on a variety show, the veteran actors headed by Zhan Bin immediately asked for leave, and pretended to be sick. No one woulde forward.


    Zhan Bin also said reasonably: "We are all heading towards our fifties. How can we jump around like twenty-somethings on TV. This is absolutely not possible. You young people should go. It just so happens that you young people can also take the chance to gain more publicity. I''ve also heard that Mango TV''s variety shows are very popr. My son watches it every weekend."


    The several other veteran actors agreed. Zhang Mengcheng and Hu Ning however, really wanted to go, but they were too embarrassed to say anything and just obediently typed, "Following the orders of the crew."


    And so Tao Mu had no choice but to take the male No. 2 and female No. 3 from "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", as well as several important characters from "Fashion Storm" to record the show.


    Because everyone''s itinerary was different, the tentative n was that everyone would meet at Mango TV on the day of the recording.


    The program was to be recorded on August 7th and broadcast on August 24th. Theunch time of "Fashion Storm" would then be at ten o''clock in the evening on August 24th, after the end of the variety show.


    The schedule was clearly arranged and with nothing wrong at all.


    It could indeed be seen that Mango TV indeed really valued promoting "Fashion Storm" and its own variety show.


    When Tao Mu was still in the entertainment industry in hisst life, he visited southern Hunan many times. But this was the first time in this life. Afraid that Tao Mu would get lost in an unfamiliar city, Long Tianao volunteered toe with Tao Muthis dude also nned to participate in the recording of the show. However, Long Tianao won''t go on the stage, he was to be part of the melon-eating audience below.


    The kind that was responsible for pping, stomping, screaming andughing.


    "I''ve already called my friends in Hunan. After recording the show, we''ll eat some good food in Hunan for a few days before leaving. There are so many delicious foods in Hunan!"


    An assistant from Mango TV held a colorful pick-up sign and stood at the pick-up port with great excitement.


    On the pick-up sign was the Mango TV logo and the  icon, Tao Mu could see it at a nce.


    "Hello Mu, I mean Mr. Tao, I''m Qiao Nan, an intern assistant at Mango TV, you can just call me Xiao Qiao." Qiao Nan, who came to pick them up at the airport, couldn''t hold back and almost revealed her fan characteristic.


    Long Tianao stood beside Tao Mu and joked with a smile, "You are actually called Xiao Qiao, so do you have a sister called Da Qiao?" (TN: famous sister duo from thete Eastern Han dynasty of China)


    "Hello, Sister Xiao Qiao, my name is Long Tianao, courtesy name Gongjin."


    Qiao Nan smiled at Long Tianao but did not bother to pay attention to this slick second-generation rich kid.


    The nanny car first took Tao Mu and Long Tianao to the hotel to ce their luggage. And then sent them to the TV station.


    The several other artists who needed to record the show arrived early and were applying makeup in the backstage dressing room.


    Seeing Tao Mu and Long Tianao, all the artists stood up one after another to greet their boss and investor.


    In fact, it was not just them, even the higher ups of Mango TV and the person in charge of the program group who got wind of their arrival came over. After all, Tao Mu and Long Tianao were not just mere actor/investor.


    A higher-up of Mango TV said with a smile that he would like to invite everyone to a meal after the recording of the program, which can be considered as a weing meal for everyone. He also very humbly expressed his hopes that everyone would attend it.


    No need to mention the people in the program group. Because it was the first time to coborate, the director personally came over to discuss the script with Tao Mu. He was particrly thoughtful and said that if there were any questions about any part, he couldmunicate with them, and they would delete all the questions that could not be asked as well as the uninteresting parts of the show ording to Tao Mu''s wishes.


    Tao Mu came to record the show to promote his TV series. Of course, he understood that the more popr the variety show, the better the publicity effect. Moreover, Tao Mu had experienced various variety shows that could be hellish inter years, so inparison, these lukewarm variety shows were not a problem at all.


    Because he was not satisfied with the lukewarm and conservativeness of the show, Tao Mu even gave the program crew some ideas and slightly changed a few game parts.


    All of Tao Mu''s experience came from the ssic games yed in the most popr variety shows inter years. After several suggestions, the members of the program crew were full of enthusiasm. If it weren''t for Tao Mu''s impressive personal worth, it was estimated that they would have wanted to hire him as a consultant on the spot.


    In order to support his own TV series, Tao Mu gave the most attention catching roles of the entire game to the hero and heroine of "Fashion Storm" and the supporting characters of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after the show started, the first person to attract the audience''s attention actually turned out to be the female No. 2 in "Fashion Storm"Liang Xiao, who yed the male protagonist''s ex-girlfriend in the drama.


    It all started with the "Truth or Dare" activity during the game session.


    ording to the rules of the game, the host would make all the guests form a circle to y the game. Losers could choose Truth or Dare. When it came to Liang Xiao, she chose Truth.


    The host asked her what had left the most impression on her during filming.


    ording to one''s inertia of thinking, the average actor would definitely answer with some interesting tidbits from during the shooting, which could also be regarded as promoting the TV series.


    But Liang Xiao didn''t go that way. She took the microphone and said with great emotion: "..The thing that left the most impression during filming is that rich people can really do whatever they want."


    Then she mentioned that when she was shooting another drama before, she was pped twice in front of the whole crew by the family member of the actor who yed the second male lead in the crew for no reason.


    "The actor was actually not very experienced. He just joined the entertainment circle for fun with the backing of his wealthy family. He was not only unprofessional, he also liked to bully neers who have no background. When his sister came to the crew to visit the set, just because she saw me speaking with him, she used me of trying to seduce him then pped me twice without a word."


    This revtion waspletely out of the blue. The audience sitting below was in an uproar.


    The several hosts looked at each other in dismay, the director shouted something in the headset, and the scene recorder frantically raised the teleprompter below, the intention of prompting the several hosts to guide the topic a little deeper obvious.


    The female host stepped forward and hugged Liang Xiaofortingly.


    In fact, the grudge between Liang Xiao and Shen Yu was basically known to everyone in the industry. Well-informed people even know that the reason why Liang Xiao was exposed to the scandal of having a bankroller some time ago was also caused by the actions of Shen Yu''s friends behind the scenes. But outsiders and the audience in front of the TV didn''t know!


    The host got the instructions from the director, and could only continue to ask along the topic: "Oh my God, isn''t this too much? Who was it? Can you tell us?"


    "What can''t be told?" Liang Xiao took a deep breath and continued: "It''s the movie "Jianghu" that is currently being released. I yed the second female lead in it. In fact, I debuted when I was twenty years old and I have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but I have never offended anyone. In that movie, I somehow offended Shen Yu and his sister who insisted I tried to seduce him. They also found the media and the online water army to nder me by saying that I was being kept by a bankroller. Actually this is not true at all. My boyfriend and I are in a normal rtionship. Just because he was divorced before, they actually bought the water army to report that I was being kept by a married man. It''s too ridiculous."


    "Anyone who goes to find out the truth will know what''s going on. But just because the Shen family is big and affluent, my managementpany doesn''t dare to rify the truth for me. And won''t allow me to rify it myself. After that incident, I was directly shelved by thepany. Fortunately, my contract with thepany only had less than half a year left. After half a year, I did not renew the contract, and I signed to Summer Star Entertainment instead with the help of my boyfriend."


    When Liang Xiao said this, her eyes reddened slightly. Speaking in a choked, aggrieved tone: "It''s been so long. I don''t really want to quibble about it any longer. After all, the Shen family is so powerful. But isn''t this movie popr recently? There are people on the Inte who are rhythmically ndering me by calling me a mistress and being supported by a bankroller? Really, this kind of usation towards a girl is really too vicious. I truly couldn''t stand it any longer."


    "So, including now, I really feel that being an actor in this circle is really too difficult if you don''t have any background. It''s not a question of whether people believe what you say. It''s just that you don''t have the opportunity to say anything at all. "


    "This incident has had a huge impact on me." Liang Xiao choked and said, ""Jianghu" was the first movie I filmed. Before that, my career and my image have always been very good. There were also scripts that asked me to be the heroine. But after the scandal broke, there was no script to ask me to be the heroine again. All the roles offered to me were viinous female supporting characters, or characters like mistresses."


    "I feel very aggrieved. Why do you nder me for something I haven''t done? Just because I spoke to you in the crew and showed goodwill towards you in the crew, I have to suffer this kind of retribution?"


    Probably because Liang Xiao''s revtions were too explosive, and before the people in the program team could even block the news, there were already audiences under the stage who did notply with the shooting regtions and posted the scene just now on the Inte.


    The show was recorded on Monday, normal business hours. But because it was during the summer vacation, there were still many students who were not in ss and were surfing the Inte at home.


    The news that the audience broke online was quickly noticed byizens. In addition, it was now the time for the movie "Jianghu" to be released. Yan Sheng, Shen Yu and others have been promoting it all over the ce. So with the addition of various factors, within two hours, this news was on the top of ''s hot search.


    Shen Yu''s fans, who were rejoicing that their little prince had finally sessfully transformed into a movie star, instantly panicked.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 192: Cyber War

    Chapter 192: Cyber War


    Just when noise and mor were ring outside, and Shen Yu''s fans were rushing to "refute the rumor", the recording of the variety show on Mango TV was still in progress in an orderly manner.


    During lunch time, the intern assistant of Mango TV sent the boxed lunches from the program crew over. Though it was called boxed lunch, it was actually a two-table banquet specially ordered by the higher-up of the station from a five-star hotel. It was to wee Tao Mu and Long Tianao''s arrivalin fact, the higher-up of Mango TV originally wanted to arrange the reception banquet directly at the hotel, but Tao Mu was toozy to go to the trouble so it was moved to the VIP reception room in the station.


    The several actors from "Fashion Storm" and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" were bathed in the boss''s light and were fortunate to eat the most luxurious version of Mango TV''s boxed lunch.


    The heroine of "Fashion Storm" was Liu Yunshu, the national champion of the talent show "National God and Goddess". Previously, she was a trainee who was just signed by Summer Star Entertainment. The other cast members of "Fashion Storm" were also simr, most of whom had debuted through talent shows. Mixed with the poprity of the talent show, the number of their fans numbered in the millions. Moreover, after rounds of elimination and resurrection, the level of fan loyalty was very high, and their overallbat effectiveness was also very strong. Coupled with being able to participate in a top resource such as "Fashion Storm" right after debut, an idol drama which would also be broadcast weekly on Mango TV


    In order to promote this drama, Mango TV had been hyping up the poprity of the leading actor and actress and important supporting roles in this drama recently. Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment have also continued to support the actors in order to cooperate with this publicity momentum. In some cases, assistants were even asked to pretend to be big fans to incite emotions among fans. The fans who were gathered through the talent show were already very passionate. Even if no one was there to fan the mes, they were still all like fighter chickens with high fighting spirit. So it could be imagined just what they were like after being organized.


    This caused the several newbie actors to appear particrly high-profile for a while. The sense of presence was even stronger than the ordinary B- and C-list stars in the entertainment industry. It could be said that their limelight was at its brightest.


    Because of this, Liu Yunshu had long been ustomed to being the center of attention. This time, when she came to Mango TV to record the show, Liu Yunshu also fantasized that she could be the one that attracted the most attention. Who would have thought that Liang Xiao, who yed the second female lead in the drama, broke out such an explosive ck material when the show just started recording.


    It was not umon for the heroine and the second female lead of a drama/film topete on various asions to gain attention. Not to mention that although Liu Yunshu was the heroine of "Fashion Storm", Liang Xiao debuted five years earlier than her, and had been very popr before. If it weren''t for the scandal using her of being kept as a mistress by the gossip media some time ago, and then being shelved by her former managementpany, with Liang Xiao''s poprity in the circle, it would be impossible for her to participate as the second female lead in "Fashion Storm", acting as a support for a neer like Liu Yunshu.


    But even if Liang Xiao was able to participate in "Fashion Storm" at the request of her new managementpany, she still had to be a supporting role to a neer in the drama. But outside the drama, Liang Xiao did not intend to continue to be a green leaf for Liu Yunshu''s flower. She not only bought a bunch of media articles praising her acting skills and appearance for overwhelming the newbie actress, she now even stole the limelight when recording the variety show.


    Liu Yunshu''s teeth itched with hatred, and she swore in her heart that she would never let Liang Xiao, this old woman, really steal her limelight.


    Liang Xiao was able to expose such an explosive ck material during the shooting, but Liu Yunshu had no way of copying it. But Liu Yunshu could inform her agent and team to immediately release a FlyNews post in her tone. The content was to support Tao Mu and step on Shen Yu


    That''s right, it was to support Tao Mu.


    As we all know, Shen Yu and Tao Mu had quite the grievance between them. The two debuted at the same time. One was the leading hero of a popr Xianxia dramast year, which shot him to poprity overnight. while the other acted as a stand-in for the male protagonist of this Xianxia drama. ording to media statistics, the male protagonist''s most popr scenes with audiences were the beautiful action scenes in the drama. And everyone knew that the male protagonist''s fighting parts were all done by Tao Mu.


    For this reason, when the "Purple Cloud" crewunched their promotion activities, they also specially released a film cut. Which was to promote Tao Mu''s various behind the scenes tidbits when he was filming on the set.


    Under normal circumstances, there would be no intersection between actors and martial arts stand-ins. But the situation of Shen Yu and Tao Mu was different. One of the two was a well-loved son of a wealthy family, while the other was a self-made business wiz. The most important thing was that since Shen Yu''s debut, he had been constantly cueing and @-ing Tao Mu. Mentioning Tao Mu on various asions in a manner very much like he was "giving out charity". He kept talking about Tao Mu as his best friend, but what made everyone ponder the most was that every time Shen Yu mentioned Tao Mu, it would definitely bring all kinds of abuse, insults and troubles to Tao Mu.


    Under such circumstances, Tao Mu''s attitude towards Shen Yu could be imagined.


    Therefore, when Liu Yunshu heard Liang Xiao''s revtions, she thought of how to gain poprity, and by the way, to please Tao Mu, their crew''s investor.


    Liu Yunshu''s approach also inspired several other actors in "Fashion Storm". So before the variety show was even finished filming, the actors who participated in the recording of the variety show released FlyNews posts one after another.


    National Goddess Liu Yunshu: "I didn''t expect Sister Liang Xiao to encounter such a terrible thing. A certain little prince really didn''t have the prince''s life but got the prince''s disease. If people say a few words to him out of politeness, he would misunderstand you as wanting to seduce him. It''s not enough to p a girl in the face, but also to smear her name all over the Inte. This is just in sexist."


    National Goddess Liu Yunshu: "This can''t help but remind me that when a certain someone was filming in Hong Kong, he also had his sister fly over to yell at my idol. Fortunately, my idol''s gender is a self-made man at the age of 19. Otherwise, the nderous news using him of being kept by a bankroller would be flying all over the ce as well!"


    National Goddess 3rd ce runner-up Bai Sensen: "@Miss Liang is a very gentle and talented senior. When she filmed "Fashion Storm" with us before, because we had no shooting experience, @Miss Liang also patiently taught us how to film and how to pose in front of the camera. I don''t believe she is the kind of person that is being spoken about online."


    National Goddess 2nd ce runner-up Zhang Wanwan: "The water in our circle is indeed really deep. I really didn''t expect a boy who looks so pure and clean to specte about a girl so viciously in private. I''m so scared, I hope I won''t have to film with a certain someone in this life. Otherwise I would have to worry about whether I would be misunderstood as trying to seduce him. [vomiting].jpg


    The contestants who could participate in the talent show "National God and Goddess" and enter the top ten in the country were all young people. The oldest was only twenty-five years old. Because they were young, their words were quite simple and straightforward and said whatever they wanted, not thinking about the consequences, and not thinking that there would be any consequences in just posting a fewments on the Inte.


    But in the eyes of Shen Yu''s fans, this was undoubtedly the iron-d proof that Tao Mu was deliberately smearing Shen Yu, and was even ganging up against Shen Yu.


    Loving Yu In This Life: "I really can''t stand it. Some people have such a dark mind. Don''t we know what kind of person our little prince is like? Just a few words from an old woman and you smear our little prince? That Liang Xiao was obviously the mistress who is being kept by a bankroller. Since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it? When the media first broke the news, you didn''te out to rify, but now youe out and say that you were wronged. It''s clearly because our Yu Yu became popr with the movie "Jianghu", so you came out to rub off on his poprity."


    Dying For Yu: "I really don''t understand why that Tao Mu always have to make trouble for our Yu Yu. Did he forget how our Yu Yu took care of him back then when he was just a mere martial arts stand-in? Now that you gain sess you turn face and won''t recognize people. Sure enough, orphans without parents are cold-hearted and cold-blooded."


    Yu Yu Is The Best: "I heard that the children who grew up in the orphanage have mental illnesses because theyck parental love and care. Maybe that Tao Mu is jealous of our Yu Yu''s happy family and loving parents while he was abandoned by his own parents. That''s why he always targets our family Yu Yu everywhere."


    Excellent Yu Yu: "I''ve really had enough. Just because our Yu Yu is kind, he has to suffer such nder? Tao Mu smeared the image of our little prince everywhere because he has the advantage of . If it wasn''t for our little prince''s data, I don''t even want to log in to . It''s so unfair."


    At the beginning, ''s melon-eatingizens and Tao Mu''s fans were happily eating melons. No one thought that after such a scandal broke out, Shen Yu''s fans didn''t try to refute the rumors about their idol, but instead tried to drag Tao Mu into the water, continuously using Tao Mu of deliberately smearing Shen Yu about the whole thing.


    Of course Tao Mu''s fans could not let this go.


    "Is there a mistake? It''s obviously your idol who maliciously spected on a girl, pped her in the face, and hired the water army to smear her name. Our CEO Tao did not even do anything alright? And still our CEO Tao is forced to be involved. Oh, I get it now. Our CEO Tao is actually Shen Yu''s biological father, right? So no matter what mistakes Shen Yu makes, it''s our CEO Tao''s fault. After all, it''s the fault of the parents for not teaching their children right."


    "A certain someone''s fans have been immersed in the illusion that a certain someone is a prince. Have they forgotten that a certain someone is not a real prince, but a cuckoo who has upied the nest for 19 years. A cuckoo cannot be a prince. How dare you talk about a happy family and loving parents? I really want to vomit. I really want to see after the Shen family finds their biological child, a certain someone would still dare to shamelessly pretend to be a prince in front of the real prince!"


    "The Shen family is also really weird. They hold the fake son as a treasure in the palm of their hand, and don''t care about their real son. The daughter they raised is stupid and vicious. Just because of jealousy and yfulness, she reced her own little brother and even concealed it for neen years. With this kind of family education, it is estimated that Chairman Shen and CEO Shen are not good people at all."


    Someizens defended the Shen family: "Don''t say that. Didn''t the Shen family establish a gene bank for lost children to find their own son? This can be considered a sincere and good act. We can scold Shen Yu and Shen Yan, but there''s no need to cross the line and bring in the whole family, right?"


    "Upstairs, you are the real Silly White Sweet. Do you really think that the Shen family created a gene bank for lost children to find their own son? If the Shen family really cared about their own son, they would not let Shen Yu be the spokesperson. Let the cuckoo who upied the nest for 19 years, the fake son who enjoyed all the glory and wealth, be the promotion ambassador of the gene bank that was established to find their real son? Have they ever considered what their real son would think? It is obviously all for show, alright? I think the Shen family''s gene bank is not of much use at all. It is not at all as capable of preventing abduction and trafficking as the Sk system  and Xiaoheng Capital teamed up with the Ministry of Public Security to create."


    "That''s true. I live in Beijing. Since the implementation of the Sk system on the streets, security has indeed improved a lot. Last month, the Ministry of Public Security announced the urban crime rate, and the crime rate in Beijing has dropped by 10%pared with six months ago. Case solving rate has also increased.


    "Sure enough, CEO Tao and Xiaoheng Capital are the entrepreneurs who are sincere and practical. The Shen Group is just putting on appearances. After all, people who could raise children like Shen Yan and Shen Yu are likely not very good people themselves."


    The topic trailed off to the Shen Group''s putting on appearances and the Shen family''s education.


    The scandal exposed by Liang Xiao was too explosive, and the reputations of Shen Yu and Shen Yan fell to the bottom again. And due to Liu Yunshu''s previous FlyNews post thatmented that Shen Yan''s indiscriminate smearing of actresses was very sexist, this matter also attracted some feminists. There were alsoizens who left messages under Liu Yunshu''s FlyNews, emotionally expressing the various embarrassing situations they encountered while working in the workce. For example, saleswomen would always encounter all kinds of difficulties and even some implied suggestive hints at the wine table. Some people also said that because they had good looks and liked to put on make up and dress up, they would be ndered behind their backs and called slut or vixen.


    Many femaleizensmented that this society was too malicious towards women. And it was often women who had the greatest malice towards women.


    As a result, the topic trailed off again and again, and the issue that had originally started from the gossip in the entertainment industry suddenly rose to the social issue of equality between men and women. Even experts and schrs joined the discussion.


    Shen Yu''s fans probably didn''t expect the whole thing to be so big and immediately panicked. All the while trying to find ways to expose the ck materials of various fellow artists, trying to confuse the public and divert the attention away from Shen Yu.


    Some of Shen Yu''s fans also hated Shen Yan because of this, believing that everything was caused by Shen Yan. It was Shen Yan who suffered a paranoia attack and thought that Liang Xiao wanted to seduce Shen Yu and pped her in the face. It was also Shen Yan who insulted Tao Mu on the set in Hong Kong, which caused Tao Mu to hate Shen Yu.


    All the vicious things were clearly done by Shen Yan, and it was Shen Yan who used Shen Yu''s name to vent her eldest youngdy''s temper, but in the end, all the consequences had to be borne by Shen Yu. It was too unfair.


    Because of this, some brainless fans ran to Shen Yan''s FlyNews and left many curses and nastyments, calling out Shen Yan as the culprit. She was the vicious one yet she implicated their little prince, so she should just go ahead and die.


    However it was toote. Because this scandal was too big, it had a bad impact on Shen Yu''s image. Several brands that signed Shen Yu''s endorsement because they were attracted by Shen Yu''s elegant and noble prince image instantly regretted their decision. They all went to Shen Yu with the contract, not only to break the contract, but also to demandpensation from Shen Yu for breaking the contract.


    Because it was expressly stipted in the contract that if an artist became embroiled in a major scandal because of his own image, he mustpensate the brand for the loss.


    Shen Yu had just debuted for a little over a year, how much money could he have saved? Of course he couldn''t afford to pay so muchpensation. In desperation, Shen Yu could only go to the Shen Group to ask his father and brother for help.


    The Shen Group had not had a good time recently. Because Shen Yu and Shen Yan kept getting embroiled in negative news one after another, manyizens did not like the Shen family who raised this sibling pair. For example, the Liang Xiao scandal this time had also negatively affected the Shen Group and was boycotted by many feminists and female consumers.


    Netizens who had previously expressed dissatisfaction with Shen Yu''s role as an ambassador for the gene bank also attacked again. The old issue became reiterated, demanding the Shen family to remove Shen Yu from his position as spokesperson.


    The most important thing was that the Shen family broke out various negative news one after another, which affected thepany''s stock price and the image of the group. Many shareholders also expressed their dissatisfaction with the Shen family. Some shareholders initiated a general meeting of shareholders, demanding that the Shen family father and son pair must give an exnation to the shareholders.


    Yao Shengan, who had been secretly waiting for his chance for revenge also did not miss out on fanning the mes in the background. Thanks to the Shen family and Tao Mu, Yao Shengan lost the Sheng''an Group he founded from scratch, and was expelled from the board of directors. Tao Mu and Xiaoheng Capital were far away in Beijing, and Yao Shengan could not reach them. Besides, his fight with Tao Mu was made clear from the start and Yao Sheng''an was not one who could not admit defeat. In addition, he was indeed in the wrong in the issue regarding the Song family, so Yao Shengan didn''t have that much hatred for Tao Mu.


    Who he really hated was the Shen family who, in the name of an ally, stuck a knife in his back.


    It must be said that Yao Shengan was an ambitious and ruthless fellow, and as many enemies as he had made, he had as many friends. Now that Yao Shengan was retired at home, he spent his free time studying his Yao family dishes by himself, while also actively waiting for the opportunity to make aeback.


    And now, Yao Shengan saw his chance in the trouble that Shen Yu and Shen Yan had stirred up. Back then, the Shen Group took advantage of the situation to rob him, and used his eldest son-inw to embroil the Yao family in a waste oil scandal, which became Yao Shengan''s most fatal blow.


    Yao Shengan had remained grateful for the great kindness and virtue of the Shen family all this time, so he had been paying attention to every move of the Shen family since. This time Shen Yu and Shen Yan''s scandal affected the share price of the Shen Group, and Yao Shengan''s hand was behind it. Not only that, but Yao Shengan urged the shareholders of the Shen Group to hold a shareholders'' meeting, demanding that the Shen family father and son pair must give an exnation.


    Did any of this look familiar?


    Yao Shengan returned the method used to bring him down right back to the Shen family, and even wanted Yao Wenxiao to use the power of Yuxiao Media to expose other scandals of Shen Yu and Shen Yan on the Inte. After all, the two families were old family friends. If Shen Yu was as stupid as he looked on the outside, then Shen Yan was as vicious as she looked on the outside. Since she was in elementary school, she used her strong background to bully her female ssmates who were prettier and more popr than her in school. This distasteful habit had not changed even after graduating from college.


    Yao Shengan had been paying attention to the Inte since he lost to Tao Mu''s  in a public opinion war. He knew that school bullying, women''s rights and other issues were very popr online. He also knew that these things were the easiest to incite quarrels online.


    And as long as the cyber war remained hot, just a little bit movement from his part and the fire would spread to the real media. The father and son pair, Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen, were shrewd and deeply scheming, Yao Shengan couldn''t guarantee that the father and son pair would take the bait. But thanks to the pig-raising education of the Shen family to avoid infighting amongst the siblings, the rest of the Shen family could be described as quite the dumb piece of wood. If one wanted to stir up trouble, their weaknesses could be grabbed without much effort. In addition, Shen Yu''s fans still wanted to pour dirty water on Shen Yan''s head in order to refute the rumors for Shen Yu.


    Therefore, Yao Shengan hired a water army to pretend to be Shen Yu''s fans, and exposed Shen Yan''s ck material on the entire Inte.


    So when Shen Yu went to the Shen Group to ask his father and brother for help, he saw Shen Yan, who was also in the chairman''s office, crying about how Shen Yu was an ungrateful little brother.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 193: Shen Yans Logic

    Chapter 193: Shen Yans Logic


    TN: bonus chapter!


    "Elder sister?" Shen Yu looked at Shen Yan who was standing in front of the desk crying, and called out a little hesitantly.


    "You still dare to call me elder sister?" Shen Yan''s eyes were red and she looked at Shen Yu angrily: "Shen Yu, have I ever wronged you? Have I treated you badly over these many years? When others bully you, it''s me, your elder sister, who rushes to the front to protect you. For you, I even dared to talk back to mother. Now I can''t even go back to my own home, and father and elder brother halted my allowance. I have to work outside to earn money to support myself. Every day I have to squeeze on the subway like thosemoners. While you, a cuckoo who upied the nest, can live in a big vi and be your big celebrity. If not because of me, you wouldn''t have today''s life. Yet how do you treat me in the end?"


    "You actually let your fans post my ck material on the Inte. ndering me for bullying my female ssmates who were prettier and more popr than me since elementary school. Causing me to be pointed at and be criticized by many people, even Zhuo Yan. You are making trouble with me over this matter. Shen Yu, I treat you as my own younger brother, have you ever treated me as your own elder sister? How can you let your fans nder me and insult me, yet refuse toe forward and speak even one sentence for me. Have you forgotten that many of the girls that I bullied'' had actually bullied you. It was you who came crying andined to me, saying that those girls excluded you and hated you. I only bullied them because I wanted to help you vent your anger. pping that actress before, and also scolding Tao Mu, didn''t I do that all for your sake?"


    "I''ve done so many things for you, almost betraying everyone except for you, and now both father and elder brother are ming me. Don''t you feel moved at all? Shen Yu, do you even have a heart?"


    When Shen Yan recalled how she was chased and scolded by Shen Yu''s fans online, she suddenly felt very angry. The feeling was like being bitten by a kitten or puppy you raised. The anger was more from feeling like she had lost face than anything else.


    Shen Yan still remembered that after seeing the hot search on the Inte, her best girlfriends called tofort her, but they were actuallyughing at her bad eyesight at having actually raised an ungrateful wretch. She also fell out with her family because of this ungrateful wretch, such that the blood rted daughter of the Shen family was not even as favored as an unrted outsider who upied the nest.


    What infuriated Shen Yan the most was that even Zhuo Yan thought she was stupid and vicious, and said that she didn''t even have half of Shen Yu''s intelligence.


    This was what Shen Yan was most dissatisfied with. Over these years, without her protection, Shen Yu would have been bullied to death. How could Zhuo Yan say that she was not as smart as Shen Yu? If Zhuo Yan said she was not as kind as Shen Yu then she could shrug it off, but what right did he have to say she was not as smart as Shen Yu?


    Shen Yan was furious and angered with Zhuo Yan, instantly arguing back. As a result, Zhuo Yan just nced at her with a half-smile, and snorted coldly: "You think you are smarter and stronger than him. But now something happened, and you, the smart and powerful one, are being scolded byizens all over the country, while that kind and weak Shen Yu can push all the faults onto you instead, all the while remaining as an innocent and good person. I am quite curious, between the two of you, just who is smarter and who is more stupid?"


    "You''ve been used as a gun for so many years without knowing it, and actually think you''re smart. They call a person like you a self-styled genius." Zhuo Yan stabbed at Shen Yan''s pride without mercy: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you think you''re quite clever. I just think it''s funny, you''ve been fooled and used, yet you stand there happily thinking you''re so smart. I truly didn''t know you could be so stupid."


    Zhuo Yan sneered, ced his suit jacket over the crook of his arms, and said politely, "I dislike stupid and vicious women the most. Especially stupid and vicious women who don''t even know their ce. Have you ever thought about how you, a true daughter of the Shen family, have brought such nder and ostracization on yourself simply for the sake of such a stupid and kind younger brother. But did your stupid and kind younger brother ever stood forward to say a word for you?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yan''s face changed and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing much, really." Zhuo Yan shrugged his shoulders: "The scandal between you two brother and sister has had such a bad influence that even the share price of the Shen Group has fallen. Your father will definitely pursue this matter, right? ording to my observation, your father and your elder brother seem to treat that fake prince who upied the nest much better. They could bear to drive you out of the Shen family and cut off your living expenses. But they are reluctant to let the fake prince suffer even a little grievance. Guess, if your dad and elder brother want to find someone to be held ountable, who will be the unlucky one?"


    "You, the stupid and vicious elder sister, or your stupid and kind little brother who did nothing but only came crying to you about his grievances?"


    Shen Yan fell silent. She looked at Zhuo Yan uncertainly.


    Zhuo Yan sneered: "I think we should break up."


    Shen Yan''s face changed instantly: "What did you say?"


    "I''m a very realistic person." Zhuo Yan tilted his head and examined Shen Yan from head to toe, and then sneered slightly: "You''re not that pretty, and your personality isn''t very good. Your reputation has be so bad as well. The only thing you can be proud of is probably your status as the daughter of the Shen family. But looking at it now, your status as the daughter of the Shen family doesn''t seem to hold much weight in the Shen family. Not evenparable to a fake that upied the nest. "


    "In that case, why should I be with you?" Zhuo Yan raised his eyebrow and said coldly, "Because you are stupid and vicious?"


    After saying these cruel words, Zhuo Yan nodded slightly at Shen Yan and left, disregarding the other''s angry screaming and cursing like a mad woman.


    Shen Yan, who almost fainted from anger, was so provoked that she angrily ran to the Shen Group to find her father and brother toin about her grievances.


    Shen Yan''s reasoning was also very strong: "..Over so many years, have I treated him badly? Yes, I offended many people because of my extreme behavior. But who did I offend these people for? Wasn''t it for Shen Yu in the end? It was he who told me that he was bullied, so I helped him vent his anger. As a result, when things came to a head now, everyone is ming me. Did they forget that without me, Shen Yan, how could Shen Yu have today?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan really felt a little sad. In front of her father and brother, she muttered, "If I knew this earlier, I might as well not have switched my younger brother."


    When Shen Yu was led into the office by the secretary, he just happened to hear thest sentence Shen Yan said and immediately felt aggrieved and scared.


    He didn''t know what he was doing wrong. It was clear that he did nothing, but the result was, many people on the Inte were now scolding him, and now even his own sister resented him.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. Zhuo Yan has already pointed out to me that you have been using me for so many years, treating me as a useful gun. My head must have been full of water to be so good to you all this time. As expected of someone with no blood rtion, your heart can''t be warmed even after so many years." Shen Yan rolled her eyes at Shen Yu. She originally had a personality that fell on extreme ends, treating loved ones above and beyond while wishing death towards hated ones. In addition, Zhuo Yan''s words also contained an inciting factor. Now Shen Yan has decided that Shen Yu had no good intentions. For so many years, he had always been deliberately hiding behind her.


    Shen Yu was so frightened that he almost broke out into tears. Looking at Shen Yan while trembling, and calling out weakly, "Elder sister"


    "Don''t call me elder sister, I''m not your elder sister. You''re not a child of our Shen family at all, so you don''t have the right to call me that." Shen Yan sneered: "As for the little prince of the Shen family, are you and your fans for real? Did you guys forget your identity? You''re just a fake that upied the nest. You should be grateful for being able to stay in our Shen family for so many years. How dare youin that I am not good enough to you? That I am vicious and caused your reputation to take a hit? What reputation do you have? Have you forgotten how happy you felt every time you hid behind me and watched me teach those bad guys'' who bullied you a lesson?"


    "Sure enough, you''re a natural born cheap whore, stupid and vicious, and likes to pretend to be a good person"


    "Shen Yan! What are you saying!" Chairman Shen interrupted Shen Yan with a stern face: "Do you know how sad Xiao Yu will be when you say that. You have been good to him for so many years, treating him as your own younger brother, even talking back to your mother and moving out of the house for his sake. After so much sacrifice, just because someizens provoked and ndered you inexplicably on the Inte, you now treat your younger brother as an enemy?"


    "Dad, so you also recognize how good I have been to him for so many years?" Shen Yan retorted in dissatisfaction: "But have you seen how he treats me? I treat him so well, but he could overlook my innocence and reputation for his own sake, letting his fans smear me on the Inte. Aren''t you afraid that an ungrateful wretch like him will bring retribution to you sooner orter?"


    "This person has no heart at all. He will always only think about how much grievances he has suffered, and will not consider how much others have sacrificed for him. Was Yao Wenxiao not good to him back then? After the fall of the Yao family, have you ever seen him take the initiative to call Yao Wenxiao?"


    "And me, I''ve suffered so many grievances for him, and even my living expenses have been cut off by you. Has he taken the initiative to show any care towards me? Has he secretly given me even a penny? Even my mother knew to secretly give me money and food, yet he didn''t even give me a phone call. The only call he made to me was to have me fly to Hong Kong to apany him on his birthday. I scolded Tao Mu in order to help him vent his anger. You and elder brother then escorted me back to Shanghai from Hong Kong afterwards, but he didn''t even call me to ask if I was okay, and whether I was scolded by you!"


    The more Shen Yan spoke, the angrier she felt, and the clearer her thoughts became, and she turned her anger towards the Shen family father and son: "And the two of you, too. Shen Yu has been away from the Shen family for so long, but other than calling you to cry and ask if mother has forgiven him, when will he be allowed to return home, has he ever taken the initiative to ask if mother is in good health? Has he ever taken the initiative to go back to see her?"


    "No matter what, he was a child who had been doted on by mother for so long. Even if he is an adopted child, even if mother hit him in a moment of anger, can''t he take the initiative to go home and see mother? Make her happy and convince her to stop ming him?"


    "Just because he was worried that he would be scolded and beaten, he was able to hide for so long. He enjoyed the resources of the Shen family and the wealth of the Shen family. His life is so good, but he always puts on a face as if he has been wronged. Thinking that he is not the biological child of the Shen family, so mother refuses to forgive him? Does he actually want mother to bow her head to him at her age and respectfully invite him back to the Shen family? "


    "I didn''t, I''m not." Shen Yu couldn''t hold back anymore, interrupted Shen Yan''s usation tearfully, and shouted aggrievedly: "I''m not as bad as you say. Elder sister, don''t wrong me."


    Shen Yan sneered, pointed at Shen Yu and said to the Shen family father and son: "Do you see it? I said so much just now, and he only remembered that I wronged him. This kid is an ungrateful wretch."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 194: To Decide

    Chapter 194: To Decide


    If you ask entertainment artists, especially idol artists, what were they most afraid of? An opponent exposing your ck material was just secondary. Of course, the most fearful thing was when a big fan turned anti and then exposed your ck material.


    Because when your opponent ndered you, no one would believe it, but if a big fan turned anti, it would affect not only passers-by, but other fans as well.


    Now Shen Yu was facing this embarrassing situation.


    Facing Shen Yan''s continuous usations, Shen Yu couldn''t say a word. He was not the kind of person who was quick-witted in the first ce. Even if he knew that what Shen Yan said was wrong, that she was clearly distorting his meaning and he was not that kind of person at all, Shen Yu still didn''t know how to refute it.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen were still on Shen Yu''s side.


    "Enough." Chairman Shen sternly lectured his daughter with disappointment: "It''s clear that you acted arrogantly yourself, bullying the weak everywhere based on the background of the Shen family. Now that it has been exposed, you actually dare to put all the me on Xiao Yu. Did he force you to bully others, force you to p people, and abuse others like an uneducated hoodlum?"


    Shen Yan retorted unhappily: "But I"


    "No but." Chairman Shen interrupted Shen Yan with a displeased expression: "There are many ways to help a person vent their anger. You can reason with them,municate with the parents of the other party, or even notify the school about the bullying and the school would punish them. Which rule stiptes that as the eldestdy of the Shen family, you must p people in the face in order to vent your anger for your little brother? "


    "Xiao Yu has a soft temper and always obeys his family. You are so much older than him as his elder sister. Do you expect him to teach you how to be a person and how to take care of matters?" Chairman Shen was extremely disappointed with Shen Yan. He was not only disappointed by his daughter''s vicious words and deeds, bullying the weak. He was more disappointed that it was Shen Yan who had clearly done those things, but refused to take responsibility for her actions.


    Even now when those scandals have been exposed by the media. Shen Yan still didn''t think about her own faults, and instead tried to put all the me on others. Could it be that she thought if she could put all the me on Shen Yu, she would then be innocent?


    Chairman Shen shook his head silently: "Don''t take your anger out on your family because of the actions of outsiders. Don''t think that if you shy away from your responsibility, everything can be regarded as not having happened. You hit people and scolded people yourself. So many people have seen it, you can''t shirk your responsibility."


    Shen Yan was very dissatisfied and opened her mouth to argue when Chairman Shen continued to say: "Besides, the top priority is not to turn over the old ounts and find someone to be held ountable. I will have the Shen Group hold a press conference, and you will apologize to all the media and the public at the press conference. You must sincerely apologize and express that you know your actions were wrong. But you were young back then, and your thinking was too extreme, you just wanted to vent the anger for your younger brother, and didn''t think too much about it."


    At least that way, Shen Yan could still leave the impression of an elder sister who dotes on her younger brother.


    Even the state sentencing would consider the motive formitting the crime. Bullying the weak based on the family background of the Shen family vs. treating others in extreme ways in order to protect her younger brother, although the behavior was the same, but in the eyes of the public, there was an essential difference.


    Of course, Chairman Shen also had to admit that he had been busy with work for so many years and had indeed neglected the education of his own children. He should also apologize to the public for this.


    "But, Dad, it''s not fair" Shen Yan was extremely aggrieved. It was clear that she did those things for Shen Yu''s sake. Why was it now that Shen Yu could get out of this muddy water unscathed, but she had to bear all the responsibilities.


    "The overall situation is the most important." Chairman Shen taught his daughter earnestly. Without waiting for Shen Yan to speak, he continued: "How about this. After this matter, you will move back home. You are not very suitable for working outside. Other than causing trouble there is not much use. I will arrange home tutors and etiquette teachers to teach you what to do and what not to do as a daughter of an affluent family. You can also stay at home and apany your mother. On weekends, just like Xiao Yu, you can go outside to attend charity events."


    Shen Yan''s eyes lit up and she asked instantly, "What about my living expenses?"


    Chairman Shen was nomittal: "Didn''t you say that your mother secretly sent you money behind our backs? In this case, you don''t need living expenses."


    After all, he must give an exnation to the outside world.


    Shen Yan rolled her eyes, although she was still a little dissatisfied, she knew when to stop while she was ahead.


    Shen Yan nced at Shen Yu. Sure enough, Zhuo Yan was right. This little bastard was using her as a gun. Now that she refuses to stand up for Shen Yu, she wanted to see just what Shen Yu would do in the future.


    Shen Yan sneered secretly. Don''t think this was over. Dad asked her to take all the responsibilities, mainly to give an exnation to the public. After all, it was she who hit and scolded people personally. But the words she just said, her father and elder brother had definitely also taken them to heart.


    Otherwise, how could they let her move back to the Shen family mansion in the name of educating her?


    And that Zhuo Yan, she has now returned to the Shen family, and has be the eldestdy of the Shen family again. She wanted to see if Zhuo Yan would break up with her now!


    Shen Yan, who was like an explosive cannon just now, was finally appeased. Chairman Shen rubbed his aching temples and asked Shen Yu, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Yu was a bit apprehensive. For some reason, he felt that his father and elder brother seemed to have changed after hearing the words of his elder sister.


    Seeing Shen Yu''s hesitant expression, Chairman Shen patted Shen Yu''s shoulder andforted him gently: "Your elder sister has such a temper. Just ignore her, it will be fine in a few days."


    Hearing this, Shen Yu nced at Shen Yan hesitantly. Shen Yan sneered and turned her head to the side.


    Shen Yu''s eyes dimmed and he spoke helplessly: "Elder sister is still angry with me. It''s all my fault, and I couldn''t stop my fans from hurting elder sister in time. But I was also scolded byizens. So I didn''t dare to go online this whole time."


    The implication was that he did not intentionally ignore the fact that his fans were scolding Shen Yan, nor did he intentionally not prevent his fans from pouring all the dirty water on Shen Yan''s head for his image. He just didn''t see it.


    Chairman Shen smiled slightly and didn''t intend to continue this topic anymore. He asked warmly: "Don''t pay attention to thements on the Inte. First, let''s speak about what you are doing here?"


    Shen Yu suddenly came back to his senses, and then he remembered the purpose of hising to the Shen Group. Instantly, he ryed how many endorsers wanted to tear up their contracts with him when they saw that he was riddled with scandals, yet asked him to pay liquidated damages.


    Sure enough, everyone will seize the opportunity to attack a person when he loses power or influence.


    Chairman Shen sneered secretly and wrote down the names of these several endorsers. Even if they had to pay liquidated damages, the fact that they dared to throw stones when the Shen family was in trouble, the Shen family would not let these people go.


    And it''s not just these endorsers who want to breach the contract. Because the public''s opposition was too fierce, Shen Yu, the promotion ambassador of the Lost Children''s Gene Bank, obviously could no longer keep his position. Otherwise, there was no way for him to exin to the Shen Group. In addition, considering that Shen Yu''s reputation had be tarnished recently, Chairman Shen had intentions to keep Shen Yu low-key for now.


    "If you can''t ept endorsements, then you can''t ept endorsements. You can just stay in school and study hard. On rest days, under the arrangement of thepany, you can go out to do charity work and try to change your image in the eyes of the public." Chairman Shen frowned and said: "I saw the news on the Inte that you were so busy filming that you didn''t even do your homework, and failed a few final exams. This is not eptable."


    Speaking of this matter, Shen Yu also had his own thoughts. Instantly, he looked at Chairman Shen hesitatingly.


    Chairman Shen asked patiently, "What''s the matter? What do you want to say to Dad?"


    "I don''t want to study at Shanghai University anymore." Shen Yu said hesitantly: "I think it''s good to be an actor. But my acting skills are too poor, which obviously doesn''t help my career. So I want to transfer to a film academy to study."


    Chairman Shen raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you have an idea?"


    "En." Shen Yu nodded, Tao Mu''s stunning performance in Hong Kong appeared inexplicably in his mind, and he said firmly: "I''ll go to Beijing Film Academy to study acting and drama."


    When ites to Beijing Film, everyone first thought of Tao Mu who was studying there.


    The Shen family father and son looked at Shen Yu strangely. Shen Chen, who had not spoken much, said, "You wanting to go study at Beijing Film, is it for Tao Mu?"


    Shen Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    However, the capital city''s waters were deep and murky, even for the Shen Group, it was not at all easy in the capital. Chairman Shen was worried that after Shen Yu went to the capital, and if something happened, their family would be too far away to do anything.


    Chairman Shen frowned slightly, and was about to speak, when he saw Shen Chen say sternly: "But Beijing Film stiptes that students are not allowed to take part in filming before the third year. Have you thought about it? If you really enter Beijing Film, you can''t take on filming for at least a year."


    "I have thought it through." Shen Yu nodded firmly. After a pause, he added, "Even if there is such a regtion, you can still act in the winter and summer vacations. That''s what Tao Mu did."


    Shen Chen didn''t say anything more, just nodded and said, "Since you''ve already made up your mind, of course Dad and I will support you. Then prepare yourself and report to Beijing Film when school starts in September."


    Shen Chen never thought about whether Beijing Film would ept Shen Yu as a student or not. In his view, as long as it was a problem that money could solve, it was not a problem at all.


    And it was also a good thing for Shen Yu to go to the capital to study. Firstly, with Shen Yu''s current reputation and image, his image among the people was really bad right now. The father and son of the Shen family originally wanted to have Shen Yu temporarily withdraw from everyone''s attention and let these negative news cool down. Shen Yu''s decision to go to Beijing Film to study happened to be the best reasonin order to hone his acting skills, he was willing to leave the screen and the camera and concentrate on his studies.


    Secondly was the depth and murkiness of the waters in the capital. If they could take advantage of Shen Yu''s opportunity to study in the capital, they could get to know some of the affluent families in the capital. The Shen family might then be able to extend their sphere of influence to the capital. This was also a good thing.


    In truth, when the Luo Group came to Shanghai to bid, the Shen family had this opportunity. It was a pity that something went wrong at that time. He wondered if Shen Yu would be able to get in touch with the young master of the Luo family this time when he goes to study in the capital.


    Shen Yan looked coldly at her father and brother''s care towards the fake prince, and curled her lips in disapproval. Suddenly she thought of those remarks on the Inte


    If the real Shen family''s youngest son appeared, she wondered if this counterfeit would still act so righteous.


    But Shen Yan didn''t intend to stop Shen Yu from going to the capital to study. Zhuo Yan was right, father and elder brother treated Shen Yu very well. With the fake prince Shen Yu around, Shen Yan would never be able to have speaking rights in the Shen family. Unless


    Shen Yan''s thoughts turned, she could find the real Shen family child. In front of her parents and elder brother, the merit could make up for the crime.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 195: To Fight For Justice

    Chapter 195: To Fight For Justice


    "You want to find your biological little brother?"


    Zhuo Yan''s eyes that had been glued to theputer screen finally moved away to look at Shen Yan with a frown.


    After leaving the Shen Group, Shen Yan eagerly returned to Zhuo Yan''s house. She wanted to share this happy news with her boyfriend.


    However, Zhuo Yan had long seen through Shen Yan''s true status in the Shen family, and was indifferent to whether she could return to the Shen family mansion or not. It was not until Shen Yan said that she wanted to find her biological younger brother, Zhuo Yan showed a trace of interest. He sneered coldly: "So what if you can find him back? Don''t forget that you switched him in the first ce. He''s clearly the biological child of the Shen family, but because of you, he had been wandering outside for 19 years. Even if you did find him, even if he is kind-hearted and won''t retaliate against you, could he still be grateful to you?"


    "Why do you even want to do this troublesome and redundant thing?" What was more, everyone in your Shen family is selfish and self-interest driven, even if he really was found, he might not even be willing toe back.


    Shen Yan smiled slightly and said deliberately: "After all, he is the blood of our Shen family, and can''t be left outside forever. What''s more, the reason why my parents and elder brother are angry with me is because I lost my little brother when I was a child. If I can find him back, it can be considered as making up for the fault.


    After a pause, Shen Yan still couldn''t hold back, and said sheepishly: "And what those people on the Inte said is also right, Shen Yu, a fake that upies the nest, the reason why he can rely on the Shen family with peace of mind is because the Shen family''s true youngest son hasn''te back. I''d like to see if the real Shen Yues back, would a fake like him still have the face to stay in the Shen family."


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan smiled maliciously: "And the name Shen Yu was specially chosen by my father for my little brother. It has nothing to do with the fake. When I find my biological little brother back, I will suggest to my parents to give the name Shen Yu back to him."


    At that time, Shen Yu won''t even have this name, and his rtionship with the Shen family would bepletely cut off. Shen Yan wanted to see just how the fake Shen Yu would deal with the fallout then.


    This was indeed disgusting. Zhuo Yan smiled slightly, he knew that with Shen Yan''s temperament, if she wanted to target a person, she would definitely be able to drive them crazy.


    "He has been lost for neen years, how do you want to find him?" Zhuo Yan''s eyes flickered and he asked casually.


    "If you want to untie the bell then you need the person who tied it in the first ce. Of course, I must first find Shen Yu''s biological mother. If I find that woman, I will be able to find my biological little brother." Shen Yan thought of this, and smiled happily: "And I can give the fake back to his real mother, which is really quite benevolent and righteous of me."


    Zhuo Yan''s eyes lowered slightly. He knew that Shen Yan''s intentions of bringing back her biological little brother was actually not at all good. She just wanted to continue to support a puppet to fight with Shen Yu. To her, her younger brother, who had been missing for neen years, was just a pawn.


    The idea was actually not bad, but unfortunately, with Shen Yan''s IQ, it was unlikely that she would ever be a chess yer in this life.


    "Ai!" Looking at Zhuo Yan, who was in deep thought, Shen Yan pushed his shoulder and leaned over carefully: "Say, if I rmend you to my elder brother and let you work in the Shen Group, what do you think? "


    "Based on you?" Zhuo Yan gave Shen Yan a sidelong nce, and sneered nomittally: "You better take care of yourself first. You don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    "What do you mean, are you looking down on me?" Shen Yan raised her eyebrow and looked at Zhuo Yan with her arms crossed: "You think I can''t do it?"


    Zhuo Yan said casually: "What do you think? The dignified eldestdy of the Shen family was used as a gun by a fake for so many years, ran away from home for him, did so many vicious things for him, and had your living expenses cut off by your father. Now that you are just allowed to go back to the Shen family, you are so grateful? I heard that the only reason you are allowed back is because of the deal you made to take the me for that fake.."


    When Zhuo Yan spoke up to here, he didn''t say any more, just chuckled.


    Shen Yan''s head hurt at these words. She stretched out her hand, grabbed a pillow and mmed it at Zhuo Yan. With a dark expression on her face, she shouted loudly: "Shen Yu, Shen Yu, Shen Yu, you really admire that fake. Then you should just go date him instead. Why get back with me?"


    When Shen Yan said this, she couldn''t help but verbally jab Zhuo Yan: "Don''t forget. After returning from Hong Kong, it was you who took the initiative to find me and want to get back together. Since you think I''m useless, why do you still want to reconcile with me?"


    Zhuo Yan chuckled lightly and said with deep eyes, "Do you mean, that I should go pursue that fake?"


    Shen Yan''s face changed, and she blurted out, "No way."


    "That fake already has Yan Sheng. He is a big movie star, and from the Yan family. You are just a project manager, what advantage do you have against Yan Sheng?" Shen Yan looked at Zhuo Yan''s overly handsome face, and said unconvincingly: "Only I don''t look that on you for your mediocre family background. Let me tell you, you should treat me better, my parents and my elder brother don''t know that I''m in a rtionship with you. If they know, they might not even allow it, you know?"


    Zhuo Yan hooked a corner of his mouth upwards and said meaningfully: "That''s why I said that fake is smarter than you. You see how that fake could reel in a big movie star with a affluent family background, while you, the daughter of the Shen family, can only follow a mere project manager like me. What a loss on your part."


    Shen Yan choked, and couldn''t help but look away, mumbling, "It''s not like I look down on you for being just a project manager.."


    "And don''t think that I suffered a loss for taking the me this time." Shen Yan snorted coldly with her chin up again, "My dad and my elder brother just asked me to apologize at the press conference and take the responsibility. As for whether or not I y tricks behind their backs, it''s not like they know."


    As Shen Yan spoke, sheid proudly against Zhuo Yan''s chest, reached out to touch Zhuo Yan''s face, and said coquettishly, "Husband, your wife has been bullied. Are you willing to help her vent her anger?"


    Zhuo Yan stretched out his hand to block Shen Yan''s hand, and said with ack of interest: "Your Shen family''s family affairs, you solve it yourself. I am just an outsider, no point in getting involved."


    "What do you mean your Shen family''?" Shen Yan reached out to hold Zhuo Yan''s hand and sped their fingers together: "Let me remind you, that fake is not part of our Shen family. Instead, it''s you, if you treat me nicely, maybe you''ll really be part of the Shen family."


    Zhuo Yan raised his eyebrow and didn''t even bother to speak. It was clear that he didn''t believe that Shen Yan had any speaking rights in the Shen family.


    Shen Yan gritted her teeth in hatred and love at Zhuo Yan''s casual and sexy appearance. And said angrily: "Just you wait, I will definitely speak with my dad and let you join the Shen Group."


    Zhuo Yan didn''t respond, but instead said, "You want to get your real younger brother back just so he could fight Shen Yu. But what benefit does that have for you?"


    After a pause, Zhuo Yan added: "Other than after your father''s death, there is another person to split the family inheritance with you?"


    Shen Yan tapped Zhuo Yan''s nose with her finger and snorted: "And you say you don''t care about the Shen family? You''ve already thought so far ahead about dividing the family inheritance?"


    Mentioning this, Shen Yan sighed helplessly: "You don''t know the situation of our family. Except for my elder brother, the inheritance we can get is limited. I am a girl, and it is estimated that my father will only give me a dowry for when I get married in the future. I can get a dividend every year, but dont even think about thepanys shares. It is estimated that even if that real little brother of minees back, his situation will be simr.


    When Shen Yan mentioned this, her tone became uncaring: "It''s not my share anyway. I don''t care."


    "How unfair." Zhuo Yan shook his head: "You are the children of the Shen family, and have the same inheritance rights by thew. The Qing Dynasty abolished the primogeniture system, yet your family still continues to y this game?"


    Shen Yan frowned ufortably, and couldn''t help but exin: "Don''t say that, in fact, my elder brother is also very kind to me."


    "The type of kindness that means cutting your living expenses so casually?" Zhuo Yan casualty added a knife: "The economic base determines the superstructure. The reason why you obey your father and your elder brother is not because of how good they are to you. It''s because when they decide to treat you badly, you simply can''t bear the consequences."


    Zhuo Yan reached out and rubbed Shen Yan''s head, as if touching a pet, and gently persuaded: "As far as your family is concerned, I advise you not to fight against Shen Yu. It''s clear that your father and your elder brother care more about that fake. If you do things behind their backs, in case they find out and be really furious, you might not even be able to keep your dowry."


    When Shen Yan heard these words, her heart sank, and she retorted with disagreement: "Impossible. After all, I am a child of the Shen family."


    "Oh, really?" Zhuo Yan reached out and knocked a knuckle on theptop. The screen disyed the announcement of the Shen Group''s decision to hold a press conference at 9:30 tomorrow morning: "A child who is specially there to take the me?"


    Shen Yan''s expression became very ugly.


    Zhuo Yan said with emotion: "Fortunately, this fake little prince will soon go to Beijing to study. By the way, he is going to attend Beijing Film, right? But I remember that Beijing Film''s teaching quality is very high, and their requirements for students are also very strict. The school will start in September soon, but your brother took no exams, and his reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good either. How will he get epted?"


    "My dad and my elder brother told us that we don''t need to worry about this matter. They will handle it." When Shen Yan said this, she couldn''t help thinking that the other person she hated the most was also studying in Beijing Film, and she couldn''t help but snort coldly: "But its just a school for cultivating actors. How strict can it be. Its no big deal, just donate a library or something. What things cant be done when one has money these days?


    "How much does a library cost?" Zhuo Yan asked casually, "I remember youined to me before that your father had already given a luxury apartment in Pudong District to that fake when he left the Shen family manor. And also opened a film and televisionpany in his name. Now, in order to let him transfer schools, a library will also be donated? When he goes to the capital to study, in order to make his life more convenient, will the Shen family also have to buy a mansion for him in the capital to live in?"


    "How much dowry can your family prepare for you when you get married?" Zhuo Yan paused, and asked with malice: "Or, I should ask, are the benefits you, the real daughter of the Shen family, get now more than that fake has gotten?"


    Shen Yan''s expression changed dramatically. After thinking about it, she was not able to be reconciled, and picked up her purse, "I''m going to go back home for a bit."


    The door opening and closing sounded in his ears. Zhuo Yan sat cross-legged on the sofa, searching the Inte for gossip about the Shen siblings.


    When Shen Yu''s birth secret was exposed, Shen Yan refused to let her family find her real younger brother for the sake of Shen Yu''s status in the Shen family, and she even left home because of this. At that time, everyone praised the affection between the two siblings. Shen Yu''s fans also left messages on the Inte saying things like affection from giving birth is not as strong as affection from raising since childhood. Elder sister is the best sister in the world. The topic "Society owes me a sister" became very hot in major forums.


    Who would have thought that in less than a year, this pair of siblings would turn against each other and make such a public scene? Back then, she refused to let her family find her real younger brother, swearing that she had only one little brother in this life, Shen Yu, but now she actually wanted to personally find her real younger brother.


    Zhuo Yan was very clear on Shen Yan''s disposition. Knowing that her original intention of looking for her real little brother was definitely not to atone for her sins. At best, it was just a matter of pride.


    Thinking that she was the salvation of others, only to find out that the person she protected and pitied actually had a higher status in the family than her, and would get more benefits. While she had to sacrifice her own reputation and interests for that person''s reputation and future.


    For those who had always lived in their own self-made fantasy, the most painful thing for them was probably the moment when the illusion was broken and was forced to recognize reality.


    Zhuo Yan chuckled lightly. Slowly opening the document file, he typed down the things that Shen Yanined to him, especially the stories about how Shen Yu was bullied'' by many people since he was a child, and then went to his sister to help him out in tears. The tone exactly replicated a ssmate who could no longer hold back and had to break the news to gain justice for Sgen Yan who was wronged.


    Shen Yan was right. Even if she was stupid and vicious, her heart towards Shen Yu had always been sincere. She had done so many evil things for Shen Yu, and it was not right that the person who sat back and enjoyed the benefits got to be the victim.


    The Shen family father and son were selfish and interest driven, refusing to stand up for their own daughter. But as her boyfriend, he couldn''t sit idly by. No matter what, he should let everyone know the truth.


    At the end of the post, Zhuo Yan also expressed indignantly


    "Even if Shen Yan is guilty ofmitting a crime against the whole world, the only one she has not wronged is Shen Yu. But in the end, Shen Yu, for the sake of his own image and reputation, allowed his fans to insult Shen Yan, and spread Shen Yan''s ck material everywhere on the Inte. Don''t say that Shen Yan''s actions have nothing to do with Shen Yu. If it wasn''t to help Shen Yu vent his anger, Shen Yan would never have done so many evil things. Even if Shen Yan''s nature is vicious, Shen Yu is the main reason why she wielded a knife at the innocent and weak in the first ce."


    "But how does Shen Yu treat this sister who had done all kinds of evil things for him, and even left home for his sake? He was indifferent to the abuse his fansmitted, indifferent to the cyber violence his fans enacted, and yet he asked Shen Yan to stand up and take the me for everything. While he could remain his innocent and pure selfnow even squandering the money of the Shen family to study at Beijing Film."


    "Afterying low for two years and waiting for his scandals to be washed away, he is yet another new and fresh idol."


    "Unless they were possessed, I really can''t think of why Chairman Shen and CEO Shen, as Shen Yan''s biological father and brother, would disregard the wishes of Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan and insist on pampering a cuckoo that upied the nest for neen years."


    "I just want to say that naivety and cruelty, innocence and cowardice are often separated by just a thin line. A truly kind person would never sacrifice the reputation of others to show his innocence, nor would he have the heart to sacrifice his sister and afterwards, use her family''s money to decorate his future and life."


    After writing this long post, Zhuo Yan edited and checked it over, and then clicked Save.


    He nned to wait until tomorrow after the press conference of the Shen Group was held before sending out this post.


    All to help his girlfriend vent her anger.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 196: Trick Of Injuring Oneself

    Chapter 196: Trick Of Injuring Oneself


    The press conference held by the Shen Group was held at 9:30 in the morning. In order to maximize publicity, the Shen family also chose Shanghai TV station for live broadcast.


    On the TV screen, in front of all the media reporters, Shen Yan repented tearfully for her past mistakes. Saying that she was young at the time and did not realize how much harm her actions had caused others, that she just wanted to protect her little brother. After all, her little brother was so weak and pure, and simply didn''t know how to protect himself at all.


    Shen Yan deeply confessed her penitence at the press conference for her evil deeds when she was young. She also said she was willing to make amends for the mistakes she had made. Saying that starting today, she would spend the rest of her life doing charity. At the end of the press conference, Shen Yan also stated that Shen Yun waspletely unaware of what she was doing, and that Shen Yu was innocent. Including this incident of pping the actress that had led to much criticism by everyone, Shen Yu didn''t know at all. So she hoped everyone would not turn their anger on Shen Yu.


    Just after the press conference ended, someizens uploaded this video to . Because the Shen Group held the press conference at 9:30 in the morning on a weekday, manyizens were too busy with work that they didn''t have time to pay attention to this matter. Only the students who were still on winter vacation saw the video when it was first uploaded. And these people were basically the main force in online fights.


    One must admit that due to Shen Yan''s arrogance and domineering behavior before, she did provoke a lot of antis online, including women''s rights activists.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the release of the video, the public opinion on the Inte was basically a swarm of abuse. There were many remarks that Shen Yan was really vicious and that Shen Yan was a disgrace to women. In addition, Shen Yu''s fans were also making waves, and they didn''t hesitate to put all the me on Shen Yan, eager to white-wash their idol. So this led to a one-sided smear campaign on the Inte.


    And these kinds of remarks reached its peak after the office workers went home from work and started to search for melons on the Inte that night. For a time, Shen Yan immediately became a sewer rat that everyone shouted at and beat at. There were even impulsiveizens who ran to thepany Shen Yan worked at and poured urine on her when she exited the building after getting off work.


    At the beginning, Shen Yan thought that it was acid that was poured on her, so she screamed and cried in horror. Thepany staff called 120 and she was sent to the hospital. The whole process was photographed by the gossip paparazzi gathered outside thepany.


    When the news just came out, everyone apuded. Everyone felt that Shen Yan, this vicious woman, finally received the punishment she deserved. Although it was not good to pour urine on people for no reason. But this was also considered a wicked person getting their just desserts.


    However, with the passage of time, whenizens saw that in the follow-up news reports about how Shen Yan, who was still in the hospital, was weeping non-stop every day, and was diagnosed by the doctor to have suffered a fright and had a nervous breakdown. Everyone gradually began to feel a little ufortable.


    So someizens with unknown attributes began to leave messages on the Inte, feeling that treating a girl like this was too much. After all, Shen Yan was just a spoiled eldest youngdy, even if she really did something wrong, those who should be most angry should be the victims. As forizens and strangers, even if they were angry, they were not qualified to go to the ce where Shen Yan worked to pour urine on her.


    There were also rational and neutralizens who thought that this kind of gesture was not worthy of encouragementalthough this time it was urine, except for disgust, it would not cause much bodily harm. But what if it was reced with sulfuric acid next time? A girl''s life would be ruined just like that.


    Don''t you think it''s terrifying to pour things on people at every turn in order to vent your emotions, regardless ofws and security regtions? Why do all theizens still apud? How was their current actions different from Shen Yan who bullied others in the name of protecting Shen Yu back then? Since there was no difference, how couldizens criticize Shen Yan''s behavior from the moral high ground?


    Humans all have a herd mentality and a rebellious mentality. When all the remarks ndered Shen Yan one-sidedly, mostizens also felt that Shen Yan hadmitted a heinous crime and should apologize with her death. But when there were too many such remarks,izens would also feel tired of seeing such things all the time. Therefore, when some people stood forward and expressed opposite remarks, whether it was out of curiosity or other, it was easy to lead the massesespecially those young people who thought themselves unique and have independent thinking ability.


    At this time, Zhuo Yan''s carefully concocted post from "a ssmate who can''t bear it and no longer needs to bear it" appeared at just the right juncture.


    Zhuo Yan''s post took a sensational route. Theizens who have been excitedly eating melons on the Inte also happen to be mostly young people who were easily instigated. It was conceivable what kind of public opinion impact this post would have on the Inte when it was read through byizens and shared like crazy.


    The voices that were scolding Shen Yan on the Inte finally had their ce again. Before, they stood on the moral high ground to use Shen Yan of evil deeds, and they were echoed by many people. How refreshing it felt to criticize others on the Inte! It let some people who were actually timid and servile in real life suddenly find a sense of existence. It was as if they were sitting on the seat of judgment and could control the fate of others.


    It was a pity that the good times didn''tst long. After the extreme behavior of crazyizens who followed Shen Yan to pour urine on her was made known, many rational and neutralizens began to stand up and express different positions. They were too embarrassed to keep scolding a young woman who had been so humiliated and even had a nervous breakdown.


    It was just that some words stuck in the throat must be spoken or else they would feel ufortable all over. Now that there was breaking news from an "informed ssmate unhappy with the injustice", these righteous keyboard warriors finally found the opportunity to exert their power again, and swarmed under Shen Yu''s FlyNews, and began toment on Shen Yu''s behavior.


    Taking the money of the Shen family, enjoying the resources of the Shen family, yet letting the women of the Shen family take the me for him. That "informed ssmate" is right, this kind of person is not truly naive and straightforward, but selfish and cruel. He is not at all innocent, but someone who chose to stand on the sidelines, cowardly enjoying the pleasant feeling of being protected.


    The most important thing is that after all the scandals came to light, this self-proimed kind and timid person could still hide behind Shen Yan while letting his fans ssh Shen Yan with dirty water, and let this "elder sister" bear all the infamy for him.


    Shen Yu, simply put, was an exquisite profiteer''.


    The Inte warriors who learned a new term in the post uploaded by "Informed ssmate" couldn''t wait to stick thisbel on Shen Yu''s forehead.


    As Zhuo Yan expected, while the matter was causing a stir on the Inte, Beijing Film, which was mentioned in the post that "will receive a new library", also stood forward.


    Beijing Film posted a FlyNews on its official ount on , expressing with a serious attitude that Beijing Film Academy had always been strict in the selection of students. Candidates need to pass the art examination and the college entrance examination. After passing all exams, only then could one be a student of Beijing Film. Beijing Film''s school-running philosophy had always been "to take art education as the main focus, and insist on cultivating elite talents in drama, film and television art for the country". Therefore, Beijing Film did not ept transfer applications from ordinary colleges and universities and students who have no acting skills.


    If a student really wanted to join the big family at Beijing Film, he could choose to take the art exam in February next year. If the art exam was passed and their grades were also up to standard, Beijing Film would then wee all students who were interested in bing actors toe for further study.


    The statement was full of righteousness and integrity. And at the end of the statement, Beijing Film also emphasized that so far, no one had applied for transfer to Beijing Film in the name of "donating a new library". So they hope that the majority ofizens would not believe in rumors and spread rumors, and instead base everything on facts.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was like a drop of cold water falling into a hot oil pan, adding another wave of discussion to the already boiling Inte. Aizen from Shanghai University broke the news that Shen Yu''s student status had been transferred a few days ago. And judging from the various articles released by Shen Yu''s management team before, Shen Yu did have ns to transfer to an acting school for further study. Wen Shijin, his agent, also clearly stated in the article that Shen Yu would concentrate on studying, improve his acting skills, and strive to return as his best self after transferring to another school.


    But now, in the face of Beijing Film''s righteous statement, everyone now knows that Beijing Film would definitely not ept a "transfer student from an ordinary college without any acting foundation" like Shen Yu. So the question now is, which acting school does Shen Yu n to attend?


    Is it the Shanghai Theatre Academy? Or Yan Film and Television Academy? Anyway, no matter which school he went to, it was estimated that he would not be able to escape thebel of "seeing money as one''s life".


    "How is it, has your anger been vented?"


    In a hospital in Shanghai, Zhuo Yan carried hisptop to visit his girlfriend who was still in the hospital for observation because of neurasthenia. He expressed considerately: "If you feel better, you should discharge yourself as soon as possible. In order to help you vent your anger, I disrupted the ns of your father and elder brother. Now who knows where that fake little prince''s school status willnd. If you''re okay, go home quickly, lest your father take his anger out on you."


    Shen Yan looked at thements and articles that scolded Shen Yu on the Inte, and finally felt vindicated. But when she looked at Zhuo Yan, she stillined, "But aren''t you too ruthless? You actually hired someone to pour urine on me without telling me in advance. Do you know that I was scared to death at the time? I really thought someone was going to pour sulfuric acid on me!"


    "If I told you in advance, your reaction would not be so realistic." Zhuo Yan chuckled and said meaningfully: "How could there be such a wonderful performance."


    "That''s true." Shen Yan felt happy when she thought of that white lotus Shen Yu getting his just desserts. She said happily: "So this is the trick of injuring oneself? Guess that fake will never think that I could be so cruel to myself, right?"


    "No, that''s not right, it should be: who knew that you could be so cruel to me, right?" Shen Yan nced unhappily at Zhuo Yan: "You actually had someone pour urine on me. Do you know that I almost puked myself sick. Wanting nothing more than to take a bath eight times a day."


    Zhuo Yan smiled but said nothing.


    Shen Yan looked at Zhuo Yan, who was standing on the side and refused toe over, and snorted, "What are you doing so far away from me? I''ve cleaned myself up already. Do you still despise me?"


    Zhuo Yan avoided answering and just asked, "What do you want to do next?"


    Shen Yan curled her lips upwards in a good mood: "Of course I want to be a well-behaved and obedient daughter. Together with my mother, I will find my real little brother back."


    Although she kept saying that she wanted to find him back, in fact Shen Yan didn''t take this little brother who had been missing for neen years seriously. This person had the blood of the Shen family, and naturally he also inherited the coldness of the Shen family. She doted on Shen Yu so much back then, but once she found out that Shen Yu''s existence was not in her own interests, didn''t she also fall out with him.


    Excessive pursuit of self-interest was the nature of the Shen family. So Shen Yan didn''t have any hope for this little brother who had been missing for neen years. As for whether he was grateful to her for finding him back, or wanted to kill her. Shen Yan didn''t really care.


    It was just a child raised outside. Even if he had the blood of the Shen family, and even wanted to snatch the family inheritance of the Shen family topensate for his many years of discement, he was still just a child raised in an ordinary household. The education and environment he had contact with while growing up was definitely not as good as what the Shen family could receive. Therefore, even if he had ambition, he might not be able to win against Shen Chen.


    And as long as the Shen family was still in the hands of father Shen and Shen Chen, Shen Yan didn''t have to worry about her treatment.


    As for the stray who came back from outside, Shen Yan concluded that if her real little brother knew that he was the real Shen family son, he would definitelye running back eagerly, eager to get the approval of his family.


    And that''s what Shen Yan wanted.


    Whether it was just pretense atplying, or cooperation of interests, as long as there was a need, joining forces was still a possibility.


    Shen Yan believed that at least until Shen Yu waspletely kicked out of the Shen family, she didn''t have to worry about whether her real little brother would turn on her. As for whether her good eldest brother with a deep scheming mind and strong monopolistic desire could tolerate an ambitious younger brother after Shen Yu waspletely expelled from the Shen family, that was none of her business.


    If he wanted to survive in the Shen family and get the benefits that belong to him. It was not a simple change of surname, or just relying on the blood of the Shen family flowing in his veins.


    In ancient times, imperial princes also knew that seizing the throne was a path of bloodshed. She could only hope that little brother of hers could be smarter.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 197: The Great Wall Of Flesh And Blood Trailer

    Chapter 197: The Great Wall Of Flesh And Blood Trailer


    Netizens who ate melons and watched drama y out on  every day suddenly discovered that, at some point, the homepage of  quietly put a link to . The title was also very simple, it was ""The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" ten-minute trailer version, September 28th National Television golden time tpot, so stay tuned."


    What the hell was "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood"? Recently, theizens who had been happily eating melon seem to vaguely recall that there was such a drama, but they did not have much of an impression. Only Tao Mu''s die-hard fans immediately thought of the war drama Tao Mu filmed during the winter vacation. More informed fans also know that Tao Mu chose the filming location of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" when he filmed the dance video that celebrated registered users of  reaching past 100 million.


    My Mu''s first TV series is about to start!


    With all kinds of expectations, Tao Mu''s fans clicked carefully on the link.


    The first thing that appeared was a ck screen, followed by the beeping sound of telegrams, and white subtitles began to appear on the ck screen


    On August 13, 1937, after the Lugouqiao Incident, in order to change the direction of the Japanese army''s invasion from north to south to east to west, in order to facilitate long-term battles, the Nationalist governmentunched the firstrge-scale counterattack in Shanghai.


    The sound of gunfire and fighting went from small to loud, and when the camera turned, a tragic battlefield scene appeared on the screen. The war was raging, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and the soldiers hid behind the trenches to exchange fire with the enemy. The bugle sounded, the camera dove down, and all the soldiers rushed up from behind the trenches. The soldiers who were short of ammunition set up bays to fight with the enemy, blocking muzzles with their flesh and blood, and buying time for theirrades.


    In the continuous sound of gunfire, many bodies were blown away, and thend was soaked with blood and detached limbs. The soldiers continued to charge forwards over the bodies of theirrades. This battle was extremely brutal. But no one took a step back. Although there was not a single speaking line in the whole scene, theizens who watched the video felt the content that the film wanted to convey


    Because behind the soldiers was their homnd and defenselessmon people. They couldn''t retreat at all.


    The camera angle turned again, and the scene returned to the Shanghai City Concession, where there was singing and dancing and prosperity. In the luxurious banquet hall, the guests in suits and leather shoes and champagne sses congratted the host in unison. This day was the 60th birthday of old Mr. Su, the chairman of Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. People from the entire Shanghai businessmunity came to celebrate. Even Japan sent people to attend the birthday banquet. However, when the Japanese appeared at the birthday banquet, the atmosphere of the whole banquet suddenly changed.


    Under thepliments of the Japanese businessman who spoke in ented Chinese, everyone learned that old Mr. Su''s youngest son, Su Dingbang, who was studying abroad, was about to return to Shanghai.


    The scene switched again, it was the Huangpu River and the sun was setting. The river water was surging and amidst the long ship whistle and the sshing of the river water, a young man in a white three-piece suit wearing a monocle and carrying a suitcase appeared on the top of the shipdder.


    The dusky sunset poured into the surging river, where the luxurious ship docked at a busy and bustling port. The whole world seemed to be dyed a dark golden color, with white seabirds winging past.


    The camera zoomed in to give a close-up, the young man had his ck hairbed back, revealing a smooth forehead and excessively handsome facial features. The thin gold chain hanging down from the monocle perched on his nose drew arcs in the air as he moved. His back was straight, and his slender figure was full of indescribable elegance and nobility. The demeanor of an elegant and noble young master of the Republic of China and the mannerisms of an old-fashioned British gentlemanbined naturally on his person.


    Just a single appearance and already many face fans in front of the screen let out excited screams, wanting nothing more than to lick the screen directly.


    The bullet screenments also became so dense that the video screen waspletely blocked by words. It wasn''t until the next scene that the barrage decreased slightly.


    Although it was just a ten minute trailer, the rhythm of the plot was very tight. The male and female protagonists and important supporting roles mediated amongst the frontal battlefield and the battlefield behind the scenes. All kinds of intrigue and scheming, the country and the world affairs, as well as romance were included in just ten minutes. Causing all theizens to hold their breaths in anticipation, even the hairs on their arms stood on end from anxiety.


    At about four minutes in, Su Dingbang, yed by Tao Mu, appeared again. In the scene, Su Dingbang, who was captured and held in the torture prison, watched hisrades being tortured by the Japanese. Under the great fear and panic, his revolutionary resolve was shaken, which happened to be discovered by arade. The dying underground party member finally opened his mouth to surrender, but after the Japanese released him from the torture rack, he threw himself on Su Dingbang, attempting to kill him.


    Tao Mu once relied on this scene topletely conquer many veteran actors who participated in the filming. At this moment, with the excellent post-editing and apanied by a suspenseful soundtrack, Tao Mu and the other actors performed explosively, which greatly infected the audience in front of the screen.


    Whether it was the strong contrast of the underground party member pretending to surrender only to suddenly try to assassinate Su Dingbang, or the vivid image of Su Dingbang''s face turning purple when he was strangled by the throat, and his cowardice after escaping from death, or even the arrogance of the Japanese soldiers who put onpassionate and sympathetic faces but were cruel and disdainful, it all shook theizens in front of theputer, breaking out in enthusiastic apuse.


    At this moment,izens suddenly remembered that Tao Mu yed a cannon fodder viin in this TV series. A viin who originally had lofty ambitions, but disyed cowardice in the face of cruel reality.


    When Tao Mu took over the role, Tao Mu''s fans objected fiercely. They thought this kind of viinous role was too unpleasant, and if not careful, might arouse the disgust of the audience. The anger towards the character might even spill over to the actor.


    However, at this moment, whenizens saw this scene in the film, many people suddenly felt that they could understand Su Dingbang''s choice.


    When the country was in peril, every Chinese person wanted to join the revolution to save the nation. However, not everyone could be a revolutionary hero. In the process of participating in the revolution, cowardly surrendering because of threats of bodily harm might be shameful, but it was also pitiful.


    It was a pitiful thing that in those turbulent times, young people who should have enjoyed a stable life had no choice but to take the road where their lives were hanging by a thread.


    The video continued, and the next few minutes were all scene fragments of the male protagonist''s participation in the revolution and interaction with all parties. The male protagonist was an officer of the Communist Party at the Whampoa Military Academy. During the Songhu Battle, he also joined the frontal battlefield as a representative of the Communist Party. Later, he was able to do work behind enemy lines. Although the screenwriter had not personally experienced that era, the script was clearly well researched. The whole plot connected logically. The post-editing also added an extra intensity. Netizens only felt that in the blink of an eye, the ten-minute trailer was almost over.


    At this time, Su Dingbang, yed by Tao Mu, appeared in front of the camera again.


    It must be said that the director and the production team really took great pains to please Tao Mu, the investor, and also to promote better publicity and attract more young people to watch the TV series. A small cannon fodder character who appeared in less than three episodes actually appeared three times in the trailer.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Hong allowed arge number of Su Dingbang''s clips to be included in the trailer was because Tao Mu''s acting skills were indeed stunning.


    If Su Dingbang''s image was that of an elegant and noble young master who was full of splendor and full of a gentleman''s demeanor when he first appeared on the screen, someone who wanted to use his talent and hard work to contribute his own strength to the turbulent mothend, then at the end of the film, Su Dingbang had be an addict whose ambitions and dreams were shattered, only relying on drugs to numb himself every day. Seeing that Su Dingbang, who had bepletely unrecognizable, finallymitting suicide by swallowing opium, allizens fell silent.


    At the end of the video, the male protagonist who finally survived the Anti-Japanese War to see the establishment of New China was already gray-haired. He led a simrly gray-haired heroine and their children and grandchildren to visit the tombs of the martyrs'' cemetery.


    The sky was a perfect blue, there were no clouds, and the doves of peace winged by. In the eyes of the aged male protagonist, memories of him once fighting on the front and behind the scenes flickered by. The camera also swept over the names on the martyr''s monument one by one.


    Apanied by the melodious soundtrack, the camera angle gradually rose, flying across the sky, across the jungle, across the beautiful rivers and mountains of the mothend


    The reason why we enjoy our current peace and prosperity is because in those difficult years, countless revolutionary heroes shed their blood and built the most unbreakable Great Wall of the Chinese nation with their flesh and blood.


    The world is bright, and the heroic spirit does not die.


    Now this peace and prosperity is finally as you hoped for.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 198: The Veteran Does Not Die

    Chapter 198: The Veteran Does Not Die


    Thanks to the powerful publicity capabilities of  and  and the audience base of nearly 200 million, plus the ssic plot of this TV series itself, after the upload of the trailer of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", the Inte instantly boiled over.


    Tao Mu''s fans were the first to react. While the thoughts of other passers-by and audience were still immersed in the plot, face fans and acting fans began to excitedly promote Tao Mu''s acting skills and good looks everywhere. Like an endless stream of tap water, the eloquentpliments instantly flooded the entire  and other entertainment and gossip social tforms.


    The high profile of the Ceramics also attracted the dissatisfaction of someizens. The first to charge forward was Shen Yu''s fans. (TN: the name of Tao Mu''s fans, originating from Tao'' which means ceramic)


    "Hehe, you can actually see acting skills from a trailer clip? Don''t you think your filter is too deep?"


    "I took a look, and I didn''t feel it was all that good. I just felt that thest few scenes were really ugly. Completely iparable to our little prince''s ssic look in "Purple Cloud" and "Jianghu". Blowing rainbow fart at such an appearance? Are Tao Mu''s fans blind or what?"


    "The drug use appearance is so realistic, don''t tell me he experienced it himself? I remember that someone exposed the news that Tao Mu was taking drugs, I didn''t quite believe it at the time. But now looking at Tao Mu''s performance.."


    Tao Mu''s fans were just in the middle of kneeling and licking the screen. But hearing these nderous words, they immediately rage-quit.


    Unsurprisingly, the two fan clubs broke out in a fight again.


    "A certain someone has already be a sewer rat that everyone detests. Yet the fans of a fake still have time to follow our Mu? You sure there''s nothing wrong with you? Has the school status problem of your fake little prince been solved yet?"


    "Shen Yu fan is such a sour lemon, you actually still dare to praise "Purple Cloud" and "Jianghu"? Your fake little prince nearly turned these two dramas into PPT with his nonexistent acting skills, just look at the evaluations of professional film critics and sober up, okay?"


    "Here''s a picture of the real-time box office of "Jianghu" for you to sober up. Because of the scandals following your fake little prince, the whole movie was boycotted by femaleizens and feminists, the box office plummeted, and investors and producers are all crying in regret. It is estimated that no one will invite your fake prince to act in a movie in the future anymore. Of course, unless the Shen Group provides investment and support."


    "Speaking of this, I am reminded of how innocent and weak the fake little prince appears on the surface, while in fact, he possesses a cold-blooded nature underneath. Taking the money of the Shen family and enjoying the resources of the Shen family, and then pretending to be innocent and letting the members of the Shen family help him take the me. Sure enough, he is indeed a high and noble little prince, he has no human sympathy at all.."


    So the negative reports that were finally suppressed by the Shen family were once again publicized by the Ceramics.


    Tao Mu''s scolding fans have always been known for their explosivebat effectiveness, which was the main reason why other fans were reluctant to target Tao Mu. Not only because Tao Mu controlled , but more importantly, Tao Mu liked to be an investor in addition to being an actor. Moreover, Tao Mu rarely epted endorsements and entertainment gigs, and there was almost no conflict with other talentpanies in terms of fighting over resources, so the fans of other idols and celebs were toozy to offend such a big boss for no reason.


    Of course. Other than Shen Yu''s fans who were always the exception.


    While his fans and Shen Yu''s fans were caught in a new round of smack talk, Tao Mu also took the members of the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" production team and other actors to various ces to interview the veterans who were still alive after the Anti-Japanese War.


    "..To kill one Japanese enemy, we had to sacrifice four soldiers. Our equipment was of poor quality, so we had to just rely on luck and determination to survive..There was no ammunition, so we could only charge forward with gritted teeth. Throwing ourselves at the Japanese..taking them down with us.."


    "I was only sixteen years old when I joined the army, and I didn''t understand anything, I waspletely illiterate. I knew that we had been bullied by the Japanese and had no way to survive. We will die if we fight, we will die if we don''t fight..At that time, themander-in-chief of the Sichuan Army said Fight to the end, remain unswerving. So long as the enemy army will not leave the country, then the Sichuan army will not return to home."..In my vige, a total of five fellow vigers including myself joined the army together. After one battle, four died..I dared not think about whether I would survive to see tomorrow or not. You simply can''t even see the enemy on the battlefield at all, and end up likely being hit.."


    "Too many people have died. Arade who shared a smoke with you in the trench during the day may be gone by night.."


    "Faced with tens of thousands of Japanese troops, our troops fought for three days and three nights, until even thest surviving one was gone, no one surrendered, no one retreated. Even the divisionmander died for the country. I was dug out from a pile of corpses by the army that passed byter.."


    When we look at military-rted historical materials, there has always been a saying that "if there was no Sichuan, there would be no army." This sentence actually originated from the Anti-Japanese War. After the Lugou Bridge Incident, the Sichuan Army, who had been far away from the warring area, took the initiative to join and fight against the enemy. The seven army factions of the Sichuan Army, totaling more than 400,000 people, went to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War to fight and shed blood. Since then, arge number of young adults have been sent to the front line every year. In the eight years of the Anti-Japanese War, a total of more than 3 million troops were provided. Which ounted for more than one-fifth of the country''s total military resources.


    That was to say, among the troops participating in the Anti-Japanese War at that time, almost every five soldiers there was a Sichuanese. That was why there was a saying that "if there was no Sichuan, there would be no army". And the most worth mentioning was that after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the Sichuan Army took the initiative to propose to leave their homnd of Sichuan and offer their part in the Anti-Japanese War. Back then, the official party army believed that the Sichuan Army was the worst local army, with inferior equipment,x military discipline, and poor quality of soldiers. Themander-in-chief of the first theater of operations at that time even said bluntly, "I don''t want this kind of rotten troops."


    However, during the entire Anti-Japanese War, this local army with the worst quality in the eyes of the troops of the same period never regretted fighting to the death and never surrendered.


    In the Battle of Songhu, there were more than 4,000 people in the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army. When they were evacuated from the battlefield, there were less than 600 people left, and the casualties exceeded 85%. In the Battle of Nanjing, the Sichuan Army ran out of ammunition and supplies, the militarymander chose to die in the service of the country. In the Taierzhuang military campaign, Battle of Teng County, almost all the Sichuan troops defending it were killed and none were captured as prisoners of war..


    The historical background of the TV series "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was that during the Battle of Songhu, the male protagonist was an officer in Sichuan Province who graduated from the Whampoa Military Academy. Therefore, when Tao Mu led the members of the production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" on this interview of veterans, the first stop was in the Sichuan area.


    The veterans who survived the Anti-Japanese War were basically in their nies now. With wrinkled skin, white hair and gummy teeth, as well as age spots on the face and hands, they were barely even able to speak clearly.


    However, when they talked about the past events during the Anti-Japanese War and thoserades who died on the battlefield, the past events apanied by blood and fighting were still vivid in their minds. One of the veterans even confessed tearfully that he remembered where everyrade was buried.


    Some people also showed Tao Mu and the production team the old photos taken at that time and various medals awarded during the war.


    The old ck-and-white photos have turned slightly yellow with the passage of time, and the edges and corners were worn and curled. A total of five teenagers were standing side by side. They were all fifteen or sixteen years old. In this era, they were all at the age where one had just entered high school. Every day, their days were filled with trivial troubles such as finishing their homework, skipping sses to go y at Inte cafes, and keeping their puppy love secret from their parents. However, a few decades ago, in the era when the country was invaded by foreign enemies, they had to carry inferior equipment and charge onto the battlefield to fight against the invaders.


    The old man said, "This was a picture taken when the five of us from our vige first joined the army." However, after the war, he was the only one who could return to his hometown alive. But the old man didn''te backpletely intact either. One of his arms was lost during the war.


    "When I recovered, my superiors said they would assign me to a local police station. I didn''t agree. I said that I lost an arm, so how could I help themon people catch bad guys. If I can''t catch bad guys, how could I be a policeman?"


    "I am already more fortunate than myrades who died in the war. I was able to survive and return to my hometown to be reunited with my family. I didn''t want to be a burden to the country. Our country had yet to be strong and needed more useful people in more important positions.


    "The mothend needed to be stronger. Only when it is stronger will it not be bullied by other countries." And hisrades-in-arms would not have died in vain.


    "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was a typical Anti-Japanese War drama, in other words, a drama with a main male cast. There were not many roles for female characters, even the scenes of the heroine and the second female lead added together did not take up much of the plot.


    Therefore, most of the people who followed Tao Mu to interview the veterans were men. For example, the male protagonist Zhan Bin, who was in histe forties, and several other veteran actors who were also in their 30s and 40s.


    However, even these firm and steely men couldn''t help but tear up when they heard the veterans recall those experiences. Not to mention the few women, using up two to three packs of tissues in a matter of moments.


    In addition to Sichuan, Tao Mu went to Hunan, Yunnan and Guangxi provinces to interview the veterans of the Hunan, Yunnan and Guangxi troops who survived the Anti-Japanese War.


    They interviewed many veterans of the Anti-Japanese War, and took many precious pictures of the old photos the veterans kept, as well as various shiny medals that have been shined and well-maintained all this time. They also went to the local Anti-Japanese War Museum and the Martyrs Cemetery. When they finally returned to Beijing, Director Zhou Hong said to Tao Mu with redden eyes: "I am very fortunate that I filmed such a TV series with all my heart. We used the best artitude, the most sincere acting, toplete such a work. I hope our efforts will not dishonour them."


    "I hope our efforts have lived up to that history."


    There was no inserting of dramatic plot point, no jokingly uglifying or weakening the enemy invaders, and no putting too much concern for the so-called market demand and audience tastes, but upholding a serious and professional attitude by doing everything possible to restore the genuine history of that era.


    Allowing more people to know that every inch of mountains and rivers signifies every drop of blood shed, the glory of the veterans does not die, and the war of resistance was not easy.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 199: LiTao.com Goes Online

    Chapter 199: LiTao Goes Online


    TN: bonus chapter!


    After Tao Mu returned to Beijing, he directly asked the post-production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to edit these videos into documentary form.


    Starting from now to September 28, there was still more than a month until the officialunch of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". Basically about five weeks. Taking into ount the browsing habit ofizens who adhered to "too long to watch", Tao Mu divided the documentary into five parts, each of ten minutes, respectively introducing the Sichuan Army, the Yunnan Army, the Guangxi Army, the Guangdong Army and otherbat troops'' history as well as veteran interviews. Tao Mu also had the post-production team search for historical clips of the relevant battles to be included in the documentary.


    In addition, Tao Mu alsounched an online literary essay activity called "Dialogue 1937". Though called a literary essay,izens were actually just invited to publicize the heroic deeds of their elders who participated in the war. The activity was not limited to text, whether it was old photos or other materials, all were allowed to be submitted then voted on byizens. The first ce winner would receive a prize of 10,000 yuan. The second ce winner would be awarded 5,000 yuan, and the third to tenth ce would be awarded 1,000 yuan.


    The time for the awarding of the awards was set at 10:00 am on October 1, 2009, which was also the time when the military parade for the 60th anniversary of the founding of the People''s Republic of China began.


    In fact, Tao Mu also had an idea in his mind, that was, he wanted to organize arge-scale tour group, so that the veterans of the Second Sino-Japanese War could also go to Beijing to watch the military parade of the 60th anniversary of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and then a day trip to the Great Wall and the Forbidden City.


    Tao Mu shared this idea with the top management of , as well as the production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". Everyone agreed with Tao Mu''s idea. Director Zhou Hong and other members of the production team directly expressed their willingness to help with travel expenses and amodation expenses.


    Meng Qi also felt that Tao Mu''s idea was very good. However, exactly how to carry it out was a long-term discussion. Meng Qi thought it was best tomunicate with the relevant departments. So Tao Mu then entrusted this important task to his Xiao Qi Dad.


    The broadcast time of the first documentary part was selected to be on August 24th.


    This day was a Saturday, an off day for both college students and office workers. However, Tao Mu''s itinerary was quite full.


    At 9:30 in the morning, just one week before the start of the new semester, the online shopping tform , which Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng had been preparing for, was officiallyunched alongside the half-month long "School Season" full discount promotion. The homepage of  also included the news that the urban fashion business war idol drama "Fashion Storm" with the creation of  as the story background would be broadcast on Mango TV at 10 o''clock in the evening. A week ago, the opening screen of  became the cover poster of "Fashion Storm", which printed the broadcast time of the TV series and the promotion news of .


    At the same time, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng also had to attend a press conference jointly organized by FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital.


    At 10:30 in the morning, the press conference ended. The first promotion video of "Second Sino-Japanese War Documentary: The Veterans Does Not Die" was officially uploaded to BulletScreen, and at the same time, the relevant link was ced at the top of the homepage of FlyNews. Alongside the "Dialogue 1937" activity call for action.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the variety show with the highest ratings on Mango TV was broadcast. Tao Mu brought the younger cast members from the two crews of "Fashion Storm" and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to promote the two dramas at the same time. At ten o''clock in the evening, the variety show ended. Immediately following was the weekly drama "Fashion Storm" was officiallyunched at the ten o''clock slot.


    "..The schedule arrangement is indeed very tight." At nine o''clock in the morning, in the backstage of the press conference venue, Li Xiaoheng looked at the dense schedule recorded in Tao Mu''s notebook and couldn''t help asking: "There are so many things to do, why not spread it out?"


    "In order to make a clear contrast. While improving the happiness ofizens, try to maximize publicity as much as possible." Tao Mu closed his eyes and rested. He had been too busy with work recently and barely slept much.


    Li Xiaoheng, who had minored in psychology, followed Tao Mu''s train of thought, and also realized Tao Mu''s motive.


    Using the method of interviewing veterans to make documentaries of the Second Sino-Japanese War to tell the audience that peace and prosperity did note by easy, and at the same time promote the drama "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". This would make the audience look forward to a TV series that could truly reflect the history of the Second Sino-Japanese War. Initiating the "Dialogue 1937" activity would inspireizens to recall the past, and at the same time, let them know to visit LiTao, which would beunched soon, as well as the uing fashion idol drama "Fashion Storm". Letizens truly feel the convenience brought by the development of the Inte, while also guidingizens to face the most luxury indulgent fashion circles and entertainment circles, and then connect the topic to the Second Sino-Japanese War documentary. Informing everyone who lives in the modern present in the most sensational way that the reason why we could have a happy life today where we were free to fool around on the Inte was because in those hard times, there were countless revolutionary heroes who sacrificed their lives to make modern peace and prosperity a reality.


    Considering that there was still more than a month between now and the National Day, that was to say, this joint promotion couldst for at least more than a month. Judging from FlyNews''s current publicity, if Meng Qi could really make that happen, then in a month, the publicity would reach an incredible climax. By then, whether it was "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", "Fashion Storm", or LiTao, they would all definitely be household names.


    As expected of the most anticipated business genius in the eyes of his peers. The joint promotion nned by Tao Mu could almost be included in the textbook as a ssic case.


    Li Xiaoheng touched his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Actually, we can also establish a charity fund for war veterans. What do you think?"


    In the past few days, Li Xiaoheng often went to the headquarters of FlyNews to pick up Tao Mu, and he also saw Tao Mu overseeing the post-production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" work on the documentary. He learned that the current situation of many war veterans was not very good. Xiaoheng Capital donated to charity every year. Last year, together with FlyNews, they had set up the Orphan Education Fund and the Elderly Charity Fund. This year, they could set up a charitable fund for veterans.


    When Tao Mu heard this, he subconsciously responded: "That''s exactly what I had in mind. In fact, I originally wanted to donate all the proceeds from "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to set up a charity fund for war veterans. It''s just that I''m not the only investor in this TV series. As for how to decide, it must be discussed with you and the people at Longteng. Though I didn''t expect you to bring it up first."


    Tao Mu considered himself to be a profiteering business man. But no matter how indifferent and greedy you are, some things would still be able to touch and shock you. Therefore, the ancients would say a gentleman should keep personal virtues when poor and benefit the public when sessful. Tao Mu couldn''t do much by himself. But within the scope of his ability, Tao Mu was also willing to find a bnce between good deeds and business interests. And to be honest, Tao Mu now owned all the shares of FlyNews and 5% of the shares of Xiaoheng Capital, and the dividends he earned from the international financial market every month totaled more than one million dors. So in contrast, he really didn''t pay much attention to the revenue shares of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile, nodded in agreement, "I have noints."


    Tao Mu didn''t react for a while: "Huh?"


    Li Xiaoheng repeated patiently: "I mean, if you want to donate all the proceeds of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", I have no problem. This TV series is about the story of the Second Sino-Japanese War. If the proceeds can help those veterans who survived the war, then it is also quite appropriate. As for Longteng Entertainment, they only invested two to three million yuan in total. I think if you speak with CEO Luo, CEO Luo would not object."


    As long as Luo Xi was not stupid, she would be able to see how much this would improve the positive image of Longteng Entertainment. A mere two to three million yuan investment was nothing to the Luo family.


    "And isn''t the chairman of the Luo Group also a former soldier? If nothing else, I think he would support our approach."


    While they were talking, Assistant Jiang walked into the lounge, knocked on the door and reminded, "It''s time, could the two CEOs take the stage?"


    Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng looked at each other and smiled, and got up on stage.


    In view of the fact that FlyNews had been a hot topic since its establishment. This time, the LiTao onlineunch press conference jointly held with Xiaoheng Capital was not only recorded and broadcast by FlyNews, but also rted media reporters were also invited. Even some smaller magazines who were not invited also came to attend the conference.


    The host of the press conference was Hu Xiang, the male anchor who Tao Mu had recorded a variety show on Mango TV with. This male anchor had always been praised by industry insiders for his good character and high emotional intelligence. Tao Mu''s social skills have always been praised as well. With both sides having amiable intentions, Tao Mu and Hu Xiang maintained a very tacit and friendly rtionship. When Tao Mu and the production team went to southern Hunan to make a documentary about Hunan Army veterans, he specially went to see Hu Xiang, a fellow Hunan resident. Hu Xiang also did his best to be a hospitable host, and indeed helped Tao Mu and the production team a lot. He also treated the production team to some of the most authentic foods in the area.


    This time LiTao held a press conference, Tao Mu naturally invited Hu Xiang over to host the press conference.


    Sure enough, Hu Xiang''s witty remarks came one after the other, and the rhythm of this conference was very well controlled. Not only did he exin the various concepts of LiTao very clearly, but also made the media reporters in the audienceugh. Especially after Li Xiaoheng, on behalf of Xiaoheng Capital and FlyNews, announced the decision to establish the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund, Hu Xiang pushed the good atmosphere of the press conference to a climax.


    An hourter, without anyone even realizing the passage of time, the press conference finally ushered in the final reporters'' question-and-answer session.


    Li Xiaoheng, ording to habit, when the reporters'' questioning session began, he immediately searched for FlyNews Entertainment reporters in the audience, choosing one to ask the first question.


    They were all from the same family. The reporter from FlyNews Entertainment didnt want to embarrass their bosss partner. Instead, they directly asked a basic andmon question that was of no danger: Why is this online shopping tform named LiTao?


    ording to LiTao''s public rtions manuscript, the correct official answer to this question should be something like "LiTao, which symbolizes searching for the products you want with a beautiful mood". (TN: Li=beautiful, Tao=select, search)


    However, when Li Xiaoheng picked up the microphone, don''t know if he was too tired or a circuit got disconnected in his head, but he said, "Because calling it TaoLi doesn''t sound as good." (TN: taoli=arbitrage)


    FlyNews Entertainment reporter: "???" Huh???


    Li Xiaoheng looked at the FlyNews Entertainment reporter''s confused face, and further exined: "Because my surname is Li, and CEO Tao''s surname is Tao. At that time, we went through many simr homonyms. For example, LiTao, TaoLi, TaoLiand finally, we settled on LiTao. It''s your CEO Tao who drew the lot and got LiTao. So you should be asking him this question instead."


    Tao Mu who was minding his own business: ".."


    Media reporters who were expressionless and silent: ".."


    Employees of Xiaoheng Capital, FlyNews and even LiTao: ".."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 200: Follow-up

    Chapter 200: Follow-up


    TN: bonus chapter!


    Probably because Li Xiaoheng''s attitude was too calm and natural, after the reporters exchanged looks with each other, they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. The reporter from FlyNews Entertainment also helped the two CEOs to save face: "..So you actually used this method to name the website, so CEO Li, you and our CEO Tao are really bad with names, huh?"


    Our CEO Tao?


    CEO Li, who was sitting on stage at the press conference, nced at the employees of their family''s CEO Tao, and smiled gently: "Well, it''s not really because we are bad at names, we just wanted to show the outside world the cooperative sincerity of Xiaoheng Capital and  in this way.


    In fact, in terms of business cooperation, if twopanies cooperate to establish a newpany, usually the newpany would be named after the twopanies. This was especially the case with joint ventures between Chinesepanies and foreignpanies. This way of naming was verymon in the business world. It was just that there were rtively fewpanies named after the surnames of the bosses of both parties.


    The media in the audience thought about it and felt that the names of , , , and  did not look like online shopping tforms no matter how you looked at them. After thinking about it carefully, it turned out that  was indeed a more appropriate name.


    Not only did it sound catchy, the meaning was also very auspicious, and it could also announce to the outside world the two major shareholders of FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital through their names, forming a three-pronged publicity model. The moment people saw the name, they would immediately think of the threepanies. If one thought about it further, one could even think of the Li family''s Fengxing Group.


    Thinking about it this way, the decision to name it LiTao was indeed a beneficial and cost-effective way of publicity.


    Li Xiaoheng was a pure student of the sciences, of course he didn''t know the way of thinking of students of the liberal arts. Under the deliberate guidance of the reporters from FlyNews Entertainment Department, the group of media reporters quickly thought up a variety of business secrets to exin LiTao''s naming process that even Li Xiaoheng himself did not know.


    So after the press conference, when Li Xiaoheng asked his assistant to search for relevantments on the Inte, what he saw was that all major financial media praised LiTao''s naming process as a beneficial and cost-effective publicity method. Even the gossip entertainment media that reprinted various reports after the press conference put the focus of the gossip on the two diamond bachelor domineering CEOs. Of course, some daring gossip media were inspired to subtly post gossip about the capital''s Li family. In the end, based on Li Xiaoheng''s experience of starting his own business at a young age, they concluded that the eldest son of the Li family was excluded from the family and that there was even a grudge between the Li family''s father and son.


    The ancients say that the imperial family consists of no father and son. Now it seemed that in the face of huge interests, the rich and powerful also did not possess familial affection!


    Li Xiaoheng looked at the name of this gossip newspaper and found that it was actually a Hong Kong tabloid. Sure enough, the paparazzi of Hong Kong dared to say anything!


    After the press conference, BulletScreen uploaded the first part of the Second Sino-Japanese War documentary "The Veterans Does Not Die", titled "No Sichuan, No Army" in a timely manner, with FlyNews conducting real-time promotion.


    Manyizensto be precise, Tao Mus die-hard fans, after watching the press conference of LiTao, some of them went to LiTao to buy, buy, buy, while the others went to BulletScreen to watch the documentary.


    Thanks to FlyNews''s nearly 200 million registered users, LiTao''s transaction volume exceeded 100 million yuan within 24 hours of itsunch. Arge portion of these trade orders were contributed by iing students and freshmen. Tao Mu drew on the promotion methods of online shopping tforms ten years in the future, and directlyunched a school opening gift package during the promotion period of the school season. It contained various stationery books and learning materials for all grades, all kinds of daily necessities that freshmen should buy before reporting to college, and even included a novice cosmetic bag in conjunction with fashion magazines and some affordable and easy-to-use cosmetic brands. While ensuring that all cosmetics were genuine, students could also enjoy the best prices.


    Of course, there were people who were not interested in buying, buying, buying. After seeing the top link on the homepage of FlyNews, they moved the mouse and clicked into the documentary video. As a result, the number of views to "No Sichuan, No Army" also exceeded 10 million within 24 hours.


    However, it was the "Dialogue 1937" call for essays organized by FlyNews that pushed the influence of this documentary on the Second Sino-Japanese War to the wholework.


    In 2009, the purchasing power of 10,000 yuan was still very impressive. Even in some 18th-tier small counties, the annual sry of an ordinary employee may not even reach 10,000 yuan.


    So under this hefty mary reward, theizens who were still on FlyNews were immediately tempted. Students in elementary, middle and high school took this essay writing activity as aposition essay. College students, graduate students and even doctoral students took this essay writing activity as their graduation thesis and research report. Photographers and other industry professionals all posted relevant photos and videos on the Inte, and even office workers and retired civil servants participated in the call for essays in the form of writing memoirs.


    The year 2009 was originally the 60th anniversary of the founding of China, and the official government also attached great importance to this year''s National Day activities. For example, the military parade that had been rehearsed for a long time. However, in addition to this, the official government had also tried to carry out other forms of promotion as well. So that more people, especially young people, could understand the history of their mothend.


    Meng Qi, on behalf of FlyNews, took the initiative to contact the officials, and proposed the tourism activity of "Veterans watching the military parade plus a three-day tour of the capital", which especially echoed the official intentions.


    In fact, the government was also paying attention to FlyNews. Although FlyNews was established not long ago, it held the 11/11 military uniform photo activity, established a charity fund for orphans and elderly, helped the Shen Group to promote the Gene Bank For Lost Children, and eventer co-founded Sk System with Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technologies, and the Ministry of Public Security. Promoting positive energy with a positive attitude.


    Including the idea of "inviting veterans to the capital to watch the military parade", as well as the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund jointly established with Xiaoheng Capital, it was also very awesome indeed. It could be said that in the eyes of the government, FlyNews had be the kind of native emerging enterprises in China most worthy of publicity and praise.


    As FlyNews had won the government''s favor, it had also been taken care of by various policies in its normal operation and management. This was also an important reason why Meng Qi strongly supported Tao Mu''s various ideas.


    It was nowte August, and there was only a little more than a month left before the National Day. They were actually on a very tight schedule. Since the government felt that the idea of "inviting veterans to celebrate with the whole country" was a good idea, they immediately reported this idea upwards. In the end, it even reached the very top. Senior official No. 1 made the final decision in person, and even personally said that "FlyNews is one of China''s own websites, which can guide young people and promote positive energy. It is an excellent example of a national emerging enterprise".


    When the news traveled back to FlyNews, the entire FlyNews headquarters exploded in excitement. Even the programmers in the technical department didn''t code any more, floating out of the technical department in a state of dizziness one by one, all jokingly insisting Mr. Meng to give everyone a raise, as a way of universal rejoicing.


    What could Meng Qi do? Of course, it was to happily allow a sry increase for all staff, directly issuing three months'' worth of monthly sry as a bonus.


    At the same time, Tao Mu was at Longteng Entertainment''s headquarters, discussing with Luo Xi about donating all the proceeds from "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund.


    "Mr. Tao has been working with us for so long. But I think this is the first time you havee to the office building of Longteng Entertainment?" Luo Xi walked out from behind the desk, invited Tao Mu to sit on the sofa, and asked with a smile, "Coffee or tea?"


    "Water will do." Tao Mu finally finished a lot of things on his agenda, and wanted to get a good night''s sleep tonight. So he didn''t want to drink coffee or tea.


    Luo Xi smiled and had the secretary pour the mineral water before saying: "Mr. Tao is a rare visitor. I see that you have been very busy recently. I wonder if there is a chance for us, Longteng Entertainment, to continue to deepen cooperation with FlyNews?"


    Tao Mu drank half a ss of mineral water and said casually, "Haven''t we been working together all this time?"


    "I''m talking about cooperation outside the entertainment industry." Luo Xi smiled and said meaningfully: "For example, you and Xiaoheng Capital created the online shopping tform LiTao. The response has been very good. I wonder if you are interested in joining Longteng Entertainment in cooperating to create an online celebrity merchandise trading tform?"


    "To tell you the truth, we have a lot of contracted artists under Longteng Entertainment. Among them, there are many A- and B-list stars. But you also know that our maind stars, in regards to merchandise sales, have not been doing very well. Except for some merchandise sold when singers hold concerts and release new albums, the rest of the time we simply are unable to tap the purchasing power of fans. The merchandise sales of some A- and B-list stars are not even as good as those artists who gain poprity through variety talent shows."


    However, the specific hosting activities of such talent shows were all managed by FlyNews. Luo Xi found that FlyNews did better than their entertainmentpanies in this area.


    "I heard that Mr. Tao sent people to South Korea to study in order to make the weekly drama "Fashion Storm". I have to admit that South Korea''s fan economy and idol culture have always been better than our domestic ones. So I just wanted to ask Mr. Tao, are you interested in joining forces and digging into the domestic fan economy?"


    Tao Mu nced at Luo Xi without any surprise, and smiled warmly: "Ms. Luo has quite a unique idea."


    "As they say, wealth moves the heart." Luo Xi smiled slightly, and added: "By the way, I wonder why Mr. Tao came over today?"


    "It''s for the profit sharing of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood"." Tao Mu went straight to the point, directly exining his ns to set up a charity fund for war veterans from the donation.


    As CEO Li expected, after hearing Tao Mu''s idea, Luo Xi didn''t even think about it at all, and said directly: "This idea is very good, and I very much support Mr. Tao''s decision."


    After a pause, Luo Xi said with a slight teasing manner: "FlyNews is an outstanding national emerging enterprise hand-picked by the No. 1 senior official. As a partner of FlyNews, Longteng Entertainment must of course keep up. To be honest, my father called me specially after learning about this, and wanted to invite you to be a guest at home and by the way discuss some matters. The Luo Group also wants to donate a sum of money to the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund."


    Tao Mu immediately smiled and said, "I remember that Chairman Luo is a retired soldier. He would definitely have more special feelings for those people in that period of history."


    Luo Xi smiled, and was about to say something when the door of the office was pushed open with a bang, and someone shouted angrily, "Luo Xi, what right do you have to restrict thepany''s artists from going to my party"


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Yang, who rushed in angrily, saw Tao Mu sitting on the sofa and instantly had a stunned expression: "Tao, Tao Mu, why are you here?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 201: Shen Yans Fighting Power

    Chapter 201: Shen Yans Fighting Power


    Tao Mu looked at Luo Yang, whose temperament and mannerisms were the same as before, and nodded casually.


    Speaking of which, the two haven''t met since he schemed for Luo Yang''s leg to be broken by Chairman Luo. Looking at how Luo Yang was jumping up and down now


    "Has your leg recovered?" Tao Mu asked politely.


    For some reason, Luo Yang''s recovered right leg subconciously took a step back. For some reason he felt an inexplicable pain in the calf bone: "It''spletely healed."


    Luo Yang paused and said, "Xiao Yu has transferred to Yan Film, did you know?"


    Before he even finished speaking, Luo Yang began to regret bringing it up. Anyone who paid even a little attention to entertainment gossip knew about Tao Mu''s frosty rtionship with Shen Yu. He was clearly lifting the pot that couldn''t be opened. (TN: touching upon a sore topic)


    "But it doesn''t count as a transfer. Although Xiao Yu has made a few dramas and films, he is not professionally trained, nor does he have much acting experience. Yan Film didn''t ept Xiao Yu''s transfer application at first. Yan Sheng acted as a go-between and the Shen Group also promised to donate a library to Yan Film. Only then did Yan Film agree. But after Xiao Yu transferred his student status to Yan Film, he has to start as a freshman." This way it could be considered to sound better.


    "Actually, Xiao Yu originally wanted to transfer to the Shanghai Theatre Academy. It''s a pity that Shen Yan, that vicious woman, made a fuss, and Mrs. Shen also asked had her natal family put pressure on the Shanghai Theatre Academy. Chairman Shen probably didn''t want to upset the whole family for the sake of Xiao Yu, so Xiao Yu was sent to Yan Film."


    "It''s truly hateful, that vicious Shen Yan actually incited Mrs. Shen to go to thepany to make a fuss because of this matter, and caused Mrs. Shen to force Chairman Shen to take back the apartment in Pudong District that he gave to Xiao Yu. By the way, even the film and televisionpany that Chairman Shen gave to Xiao Yu was also snatched away by Shen Yan. Saying something like since Xiao Yu wants to devote himself to studying, there is no need to waste the resources of the film and televisionpany. And dragging Xiao Yu to the bank to cancel the credit card that His elder brother gave to Xiao Yu. Only leaving 50,000 yuan for Xiao Yu''s living expenses every month."


    "I don''t know what Chairman Shen and Shen Chen are thinking, but they even let Xiao Yu report to the school and live in the dormitory. Say, Xiao Yu is a celebrity at least, aren''t they being too much, acting like this"


    "Okay, enough." Luo Xi interrupted her stupid little brother''sints impatiently: "Shen Yu is not a child of the Shen family, so what right does he have to spend the money of the Shen family. Not to mention that while Shen Yu was still enjoying the resources of the Shen family, he allowed his fans to pour dirty water on Shen Yan, ruining Shen Yan''s reputation, and forcing her to take the me for him. Although Shen Yan is a bad apple as well, if Shen Yu had the slightest gratitude, there is absolutely no way he could do such an ungrateful thing. I can''t believe you are speaking up for him so confidently."


    "Is 50,000 yuan a month too little for living expenses? Do you know how much an ordinary white-cor worker who just graduated earns in a month in Beijing? What''s wrong with living in a dormitory? There are so many college students all over the world who enroll every year. Aren''t they living in dormitories all the same? When you studied abroad in the past, and when Mr. Li studied abroad, didnt you both also live in a dormitory? Mr. Tao started  from scratch, and his worth is now tens of billions. But he still lives in Beijing Film''s dormitory. Why Is it that when it''s his turn, he is too noble to live in a dormitory, and by forcing him to live in a dormitory he is being wronged?"


    "Living in a dormitory helps to cultivate the team spirit and social skills of the freshmen. Shen Yu is a person who does not understand social cues, and Chairman Shen having him live in the dormitory is for the purpose of helping him to adapt to the new school, new environment and new ssmates as soon as possible. When Shen Yan went to college, didn''t she also live in the dormitory? Fine, let''s take ten thousand steps back, even if Shen Yu really didn''t want to live in the dormitory. The Shen family gave him 50,000 yuan per month for living expenses, which is enough for him to rent a ce near Yan Film, right?"


    "But.." Luo Yang frowned in dissatisfaction, trying his best to defend Shen Yu: "That''s different. Xiao Yu just feels a bit sad, he feels like he was kicked out of Shanghai by the Shen family and sent thousands of miles away to Beijing. This is not the ce where he grew up, and even his eating habits are different. In an unfamiliar ce all by himself, he is just a little sad.


    "The way I see it, he''s just had it too smooth up until now, acting spoiled at the littlest things. Whose child hasn''t gone to college far away from home. Right after you graduated from high school, our dad sent you abroad. Did you feel like you were being kicked out? Besides, Luo Xi sneered: Shen Yu is also neen years old this year, right? ording to our countrysw, when a citizen turns eighteen, their parents will no longer be obliged to support them. Even if the Shen family really doesnt want to raise an outsider like him, that''s normal. After all, Chairman Shen and Mrs. Shen are not Shen Yu''s biological parents."


    After this merciless round of sarcasm, Luo Yang was left speechless with no words to argue back. He could only rub his nose sheepishly.


    Luo Xi red at Luo Yang, turned her head to look at Tao Mu, who had been silent all this time, and said with a warm smile: "Mr. Tao is a magnanimous gentleman, please don''t me my idiot little brother. His mouth has no filter, and his head is also unclear. Easily bewitched by certain people who only look pitiful on the surface."


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, and finally spoke a second time after Luo Yang entered the door: "Ms. Luo, don''t worry too much. Everyone has their own preferences for making friends. Although I hate the Shen family, I''m not so stingy that I don''t allow others to make friends with the Shen family."


    In contrast, Tao Mu was more surprised by Shen Yan''s fighting ability. As expected of the daughter of the Shen family. Just casually making a fuss, she was actually able to do something that Tao Mu hadn''t done in ten years in his previous lifeshe actually seeded in making the Shen family father and son take back most of the benefits given to Shen Yu.


    In an instant, Tao Mu didn''t know whether toment Shen Yan''s outstandingbat effectiveness, or to pity himself for being so ipetent even as a vicious cannon fodder in his previous life. certainly. Shen Yan''s fighting strength and her influence in front of the Shen family''s father and son also proved one thing indirectly. That was, he indeed really had no status in the Shen family in his previous life.


    Not only did he have no name on the household registration book, but more importantly, in the hearts of the Shen family, no one regarded him as a member of their own.


    But what made Tao Mu ponder more was the way the Shen family''s father and son handled things


    "When making friends, one must also look carefully at how the other conducts themselves." Noticing Tao Mu''s thoughtfulness, Luo Xi smiled and said directly: "Even if the other person has no ability or background, at least they can''t be too bad-natured. A person like Shen Yu who pretends to be weak, pitiful, innocent and kind on the surface, but in fact he is cold and selfish, without the slightest empathy. He does not know how to be grateful. Take his attitude towards Shen Yan and the Shen family as an example. Even though Shen Yan is vicious, she at least did her best to treat Shen Yu well. On the contrary, Shen Yu, who believes himself to be innocent and kind, actually has so manyints towards his adoptive family who treated him so kindly just because of such trivial matters as living expenses and living in a dormitory"


    Luo Yang couldn''t help interrupting Luo Xi''s words: "Don''t misunderstand Xiao Yu. He neverined that the Shen family treated him badly."


    "Even if he didn''t say it directly, he at least thought so subconsciously. Otherwise, how could you, aplete pig head, be attentive enough to pick up on these trivial matters? And even ran over andined in front of Mr. Tao?" Luo Xi red at Luo Yang: "Also, why are you hanging out with Shen Yu again? Did you forget why Dad beat you in the first ce?"


    Hearing what Luo Xi said, Luo Yang instantly felt a dull pain in his calf again, and his expression changed slightly: "You don''t need to bother with my affairs. You just take care of yourself. Let me tell you, I went shopping with my girlfriend two days ago, and I saw brother-inw visiting the lingerie store with another woman. I was so angry that I rushed over on the spot and punched him in the face. He didn''t dare to tell you when he went back, did he?"


    Looking at Luo Xi''s slightly stunned expression, Luo Yang snorted: "You don''t know at all, do you? How many days since youst saw him?"


    "Let me tell you, don''t be too busy working all day. You should pay attention to your own husband. Lest that little gigolo cheated on you, and you aren''t even aware!"


    When Luo Yang said this, he felt angry again. Rolling up his sleeves and cursing, jumping to his feet and nning to go to his brother-inw to settle ounts.


    In Luo Yang''s heart, no matter how disagreeable jis rtionship was with Luo Xi, they were still family. That little gigolo dared to cheat behind his sister''s back, did he really think that no one in their Luo family would support his elder sister, right?


    "Enough!" Luo Xi felt a headacheing on caused by Luo Yang''s noisiness, and spoke with a dark expression: "Don''t go and get into a fight with your brother-inw again. You don''t need to worry about my affairs. I will handle it myself. As for you, if you dare to get involved with that surnamed Shen again, I will tell Dad. Dad will send you to the army at that time. Don''t me your big sister for not warning you. "


    Since Luo Yang''s scandal broke out, Chairman Luo broke his leg in a fit of rage, and he was forced to spend more than half a year recuperating in the hospital. Whereas Luo Xi cooperated with Tao Mu to make Longteng Entertainment even more prosperous. Even in connection with several other important projects of the Luo Group, Luo Xi also showed very high business talent and management skills, and even when dealing with other shareholders of the board of directors she was also capable of carrying things out with ease, her speech and demeanor both quite worthy of praise.


    With such contrast, Chairman Luo also seemed to have tacitly acknowledged that his son really did not have the ability to manage thepany and began to slowly prefer to cultivate his daughter instead. Even repeating several times that he wanted to send Luo Yang to the army for training


    In the words of Chairman Luo, the most regretful decision he made in his life was to send Luo Yang to study abroad. He had thought that his son would inherit the family business, so he wanted to give him an elite education. As a result, after four years, Luo Yang hadn''t learned any skills at all abroad, was not even able to speak English well, and instead only learned the yful style of the hedonistic rich, such as dabbling in eating, drinking, gambling, ying little stars and models, speed racing


    Every time Chairman Luo thought of this, his entire person was filled with regret. So he made up his mind that if Luo Yang dared to cause trouble again, he would immediately throw him into the army.


    Luo Yang knew that his father had always been one to keep his word, and so during this time he also pretended to be good and obedient at home. But he had grown tired of staying home for so long, and was incited to hold a party by his friends. It also happened that Shen Yu had just arrived in Beijing, and he also wanted to introduce his friends to Shen Yu. But because he was afraid that Shen Yu would be ufortable, he wanted to invite two artists from thepany who were good at socializing to apany Shen Yu. And at the same time they could also help Shen Yu to familiarize himself with the atmosphere of the entertainment circle in Beijing.


    As a result, no matter who he called they all refused, expressing timidly that this was an order from CEO Luo Xi. Luo Yang instantly exploded, feeling that Luo Xi was deliberately making trouble for him, trying to make him lose face. Only then did he angrily storm over to Longteng Entertainment to have a chat with Luo Xi. Who knew that he barely even said a few words, only to find himself scolded speechless by Luo Xi.


    And also seeing Tao Mu!


    Luo Yang looked at Tao Mu with mixed feelings. Just a year ago, this person was still just an insignificant nobody, with no name and had no background in H Town. But in just one year, this person had transformed into a business genius worth tens of billions of dors. He also became Li Xiaoheng''s most important business partner. And now his name was even known to the highest circle of power in the country.


    Chairman Luo often sighed at home, saying that Tao Mu, as a child of the poor, was forced to grow up early. He alsomented that Tao Mu was originally not just a fish in a pond, but a dragon that soars up to the skies when encountering a gust of wind. After saying this he would then scold him for not growing eyes, that he only made friends with hoodlums and was unable to make friends with a proper person. He and Li Xiaoheng grew up in the same neighborhood. After graduating from high school, they both went abroad to study together. But the result was that their friendship drifted further and further. Same with Tao Mu. As the saying went, don''t bully the poor because you never know if the poor kid you bullied won''t gain sess one day. Unfortunately, Luo Yang did exactly that.


    Chairman Luo felt that the reason why Luo Yang became like this was because his position was not firm, and he was corroded by the sugar-coated cannonballs of imperialism. He should be trained in the army to get rid of his stinky habits. Chairman Luo felt that he hade to terms with reality, and no longer had hopes that Luo Yang could be a useful person to society, he only hoped that he would at least not grow into a crooked tree.


    After hearing this so often, even Luo Yang felt that he and Tao Mu were not from the same world. So when he saw Tao Mu, Luo Yang''s first reaction was to bring up Shen Yu. He didn''t even know why he did it.


    It seemed that only by doing so could he prove that he and Tao Mu were from the same world. He was also not inferior to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu obviously did not know of Young Master Luo''s rich mental activity. But even if he knew, Tao Mu could onlyment on one thingthey really were not from the same world. He had stopped being cannon fodder for more than a year, trying his best to live in the real world. While Luo Yang, who was likely affected by the plot halo radiation, was joyfully living out a dog-blood idol drama.


    Tao Mu only picked up on the fact that Shen Yu had alreadye to Beijing. After walking out of Longteng Entertainment''s office building, Tao Mu made a call to Long Tianao. Going straight to the point, he asked: "I heard that Shen Yu came to Beijing. Have you met him?"


    "What, Shen Yu came to Beijing?" Long Tianao was on the set of "Fashion Storm", overseeing the filming crew as an investor. And by the way, leading the staff of Summer Star Entertainment to secretly learn the skills from the experts. Hearing Tao Mu''s words, he was particrly surprised: "No, he really transferred to Beijing Film? Didn''t Beijing Film say they won''t ept this young master?"


    "It''s not Beijing Film. He transferred his student status to Yan Film to start his freshman year again." Tao Mu exined: "I just came out of Longteng Entertainment and heard Luo Yang mention it."


    "Oh." Long Tianao took a drag from a cigarette: "I''ve been very busy recently. And we haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    To be exact, after the defeat of the Yao family, and the fact that Shen Yu didn''t even give Yao Wenxiao a single phone call was revealed, Long Tianao directly blocked Shen Yu''s number.


    Long Tianao knew that he was not a good person, and the friends that surrounded him were just casual drinking friends. It was fine tough and y together, but when something happened, they were not ones he could rely on, and to put it bluntly, even if they wanted to help, they just didnt have the ability to help.


    But whether they were reliable or not, whether they could help out or not was one thing, but the fact that you don''t even make a phone call or offer help out, now that was another thing.


    Long Tianao knew that even when Yao Wenxiao was down on his luck, he still thought of Shen Yu and helped Shen Yu vent any grievances. The scandal that Liang Xiao was kept as a mistress was caused by Yao Wenxiao''s instigation of the water navy. Later, he also came all the way to Hong Kong to celebrate Shen Yu''s birthday. But in the end, how did Shen Yu treat Yao Wenxiao?


    Long Tianao just felt very cold. He originally thought that Shen Yu was quite a unique little thing, different from the vulgar masses, from those superficial b*tches he knew before.


    As a result, he was indeed quite unique, but f**k was he a no good rotten apple!


    Long Tianao finally reacted: "No, wait, what were you doing in Longteng Entertainment? I say Tao Mu, what is the rtionship between the two of us, howe you don''te to me when you have something good? What business talk did you have with that cunning woman Luo Xi behind my back?"


    "It''s not business rted. I just wanted to discuss with Ms. Luo about donating all the proceeds from "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund." Tao Mu exined the situation sinctly.


    On the other end of the phone, Long Tianao was immediately excited: "I want to donate too! I say, that documentary of yours is really touching. A grown man like me nearly even cried when I saw it. Made me really want to do something for those veterans."


    Tao Mu smiled warmly: "That''s fine. Let me know how much you want to donate."


    "Ai!" Long Tianao suddenly had a thought: "Why don''t we hold a charity g?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 202: Cameo & Acting Yourself

    Chapter 202: Cameo & Acting Yourself


    After leaving Longteng Entertainment, Tao Mu, who originally had ns to visit the set of "Fashion Storm", was even more firm in his decision after Long Tianao''s phone call.


    Because it was lunch break, all the cast and crew sat in the pre-built studio rest area to eat. Knowing that Tao Mu wasing, Long Tianao also instructed his assistant to go to the five-star hotel to order two more tables of dishes, which could be considered as extra meals for everyone.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I can also eat a boxed lunch." Tao Mu said with a smile. When he worked as a stand-in in H Town before, he couldn''t even eat the boxed lunches that the crew provided for the actors. He could only eat themunal meals that the crew had prepared for the group extras but he still survived.


    "You can''tpare it that way." Long Tianao disagreed with Tao Mu''s words: "It''s because we have suffered hard times before that we have to work hard. After earning money, we naturally have to enjoy ourselves, right? Otherwise, why do you work so hard? Why not just be a salted fish."


    Long Tianao''s mindset was that when he was a hedonistic yboy, he lived an indulgent life of luxury. Now that he was working hard to generate ie for the family, his living conditions must be twice the better! Otherwise, he had worked hard in vain, and he might as well remain as an idle young master at home.


    Tao Mu chuckled and thought that Long Tianao''s mindset was also quite interesting.


    The director in charge of filming the weekly drama "Fashion Storm" was called Xiong Bao, a Taiwanese man who was over six feet tall and had big muscles. But when he spoke it was with the cutesy ent that was unique to Taiwan, and his inner heart was also very teenage pink. He was the most famous idol drama director and producer in Taiwan.


    And he did not disappoint his famous reputation. At least two episodes of "Fashion Storm" have been broadcast, and the fact that it managed to reach the highest national audience rating of 3.5% for the ten o''clock evening slot was enough to prove that Director Xiong was indeed an impressive director.


    And the mostmendable thing about Director Xiong''s idol dramas was that he could dig out the most handsome, beautiful and attractive side of all actors and actresses. In other words, basically for every actor/actress who participated in Director Xiong''s idol drama, it became the drama that recorded the peak of their attractiveness.


    With such a high aesthetic taste, Director Xiong was of course also appearance obsessed. When Long Tianao came to supervise the production, Director Xiong tried his best to persuade Long Tianao to y a cameo role. Now seeing Tao Mu''s overly perfect, 360-degree handsome face without any ws to speak of, Director Xiong felt that he could hardly breathe.


    "Is Mr. Tao interested in filming idol dramas?" Director Xiong sidled over with bright eyes, and examined Tao Mu''s face and figure with eyes that glowed a wolfish green. With his sharp eyes trained in idol dramas over the years, he was sure that Tao Mu must be physically fit and at least possessed six-pack abs. And there would also be beautiful dimples of Venus and a sexy Apollo''s belt hidden underneath.


    Director Xiong tried his best to restrain his eager hands, and begged softly: "Mr. Tao, do you want to be in an idol drama? You are so good looking, it''s a pity not to do idol dramas. Just consider it as giving your fans a little benefit? And isn''t memorializing one''s most handsome appearance on the screen what all actors yearn for the most?"


    "Mr. Tao, you must believe in my level of professionalism. I will definitely film the most handsome you and make you be the most popr new idol all over Asia, a superstar heavenly king. You know that beautiful boy group which caused a sensation in Asia in the past two years? The four of them were discovered by me. It''s because they participated in my idol drama that so many girls are able to see their most handsome and charming side."


    Tao Mu chuckled, shook his head and said, "Sorry, I''ve been too busy recently. And Beijing Film will start school soon. I have to go back to school to study, so I don''t have time to shoot TV dramas."


    Most importantly, Tao Mu was not interested in filming idol dramas. And Beijing Film would not allow students to take leave to shoot idol dramas.


    "That doesn''t matter. Can Mr. Tao make a cameo appearance in "Fashion Storm"?" Director Xiong still didn''t give up, and asked eagerly: "Just y a cameo role as a domineering CEO. Mr. Tao, you will just be acting yourself. This is a drama you invested in, dont you care about your own drama? I can guarantee that with your current poprity and influence, as long as you are willing to make a cameo appearance in the drama, the ratings of our drama will increase by at least two percentage points.


    "And don''t you want to promote your Second Sino-Japanese War drama? You make a cameo in our drama, and I will add a scene for you, saying that you, the domineering CEO of a film and televisionpany, also invested in a Maind war drama. The TV series is called, what was it called? Aiya, no matter what it is called. In short, the viewership rating of our drama is 3.5%. I''ll put an advertisement for you, and I promise the ratings of your war drama when it starts broadcasting will be more than 3 percent."


    When Director Xiong filmed idol dramas in Taiwan, he was often asked by sponsors to put in appearances of various brands. Director Xiong searched and racked his brains, and was always able to turn thosemodities into indispensable props in the script. There were even a few direct advertisements that he managed to twist into ssic scenes from the idol dramas. Therefore, this kind of thing for Director Xiong was simply as easy as pie. No need to think about it at all.


    Hearing this, Tao Mu thoughtfully tapped the table with his fingers.


    Long, fair fingers with pink, transparent, and delicately trimmed nails tapped casually on the tabletop while the incandescent lights of the studio poured down from overhead. Director Xiong''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he was now not only an appearance obsessed, but also hand obsessed.


    "Just now I identally heard Mr. Long talking to you on the phone. You seem to have ns to hold a charity g? In fact, we can also add this scene to the plot. Help to promote your charity g." Anyway, in the script there was also a charity g plot point, which could be adjusted before being used.


    Hearing this, Tao Mu''s tapping on the table stopped abruptly. His dark and clear eyes stared at Director Xiong. Those focused eyes actually gave Director Xiong an illusion of deep affection. And he couldn''t help but exim in his heart that Tao Mu''s physical appearance was indeed blessed by the heavenshe was simply a natural-born idol actor.


    However, the words of such an affectionate idol seed were not so idolish at all: "Director Xiong seems to be very good at changing the script in regards to these minutiae details?"


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked politely, "You don''t happen to want to turn my script into amercial with more than 30 episodes, do you?"


    Tao Mu vaguely remembered that this director seemed to have a background in filmingmercials. Therefore, when filming idol dramas, he especially liked to attract sponsors. Then all kinds of hard and soft advertisements took turns being included in the drama. Therefore, although Xiong Bao''s idol dramas were very popr, it was often criticized by the industry as a carnival for sponsors.


    Tao Mu didn''t want his meticulously nned business war idol script to end up bing a ssic example in the advertising industry.


    Uh..Director Xiong blinked his eyes, and exined with a strong desire to survive: "Haha, how is that possible. When Mr. Tao invited me to be the director of this drama, you clearly stated that it was not allowed to change the main plot line and the scenes of the main roles. I definitely won''t touch those vital points."


    But as Tao Mu said, the minor details were of course allowed to follow the sponsor''s ideas. This was also the best of both worlds.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao. Some of the changes I made were at the request of the sponsors to slightly change some lines. The main purpose is to strengthen the connection between the plot and reality and enhance the audience''s sense of immersion."


    After all, it was a weekly drama, and the advantage of filming and broadcasting at the same time was that you could keep up with current events. Especially in the fashion-rted part, it was usually Director Xiong whomunicates with the sponsor, and slightly modifies the details in the script to cater to the sponsor''s brand conference in reality.


    For example, in the first two episodes of "Fashion Storm" before, there was a plot line where the heroine was a new model who was about to participate in a catwalk event for a new productunch under her agency''s introduction. As a result, she was framed by her colleague from the same agency and failed to arrive at the press conference in time.


    And this press conference, after Director Xiongmunicated with the brand owner, had be a new productunch conference that the brand owner would hold soon. Even the shooting venue was directly moved to the catwalk venue arranged by the brand owner. On the third day of the broadcast of the idol drama, the brand owner would hold their new productunch conference. The sense of immersion and blurring of reality and fiction was particrly strong.


    And this kind of idol drama that cooperated closely with the fashion industry for publicity had also be the driving force for the industry to follow the drama. Many people in the industry, including those in the advertising world, began to study the drama to see if they could get some inspiration.


    At present, this approach naturally had more pros than cons.


    However, Tao Mu had always been thorough in his work, and liked to be careful and thoughtful. Hearing Director Xiong''s idea, although he felt that this approach could indeed expand the influence of "Fashion Storm" in the fashion industry and advertising industry, and increase publicity. But he still reminded: "In theter stage of the plot, when the heroine''s design is giarized. You want to use the mode of weekly dramas to keep up with the real hot spots in current events, this kind of idea is very good. But you must still pay attention to not cause dissatisfaction with sponsors. Dont let the other party think that we are filming a drama that insinuates whichever real brand is suspected of giarizing.


    Xiong Bao''s nervousness eased, and he nodded again and again: "Don''t worry. I remember all these things, and I would never cause trouble to the crew."


    As Director Xiong spoke, he rubbed his sweat secretly. Don''t know why, but despite Mr. Tao being only neen years old this year, about the same age as his eldest son, when his expression became serious, he had a very severe aura. Causing Director Xiong to be so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Director Xiong couldn''t exin it and could only attribute this aura to Tao Mu being a natural-born domineering CEO. Sighing inwardly that this business genius with a worth of tens of billions was really different from a young actor with a sry of tens of thousands of yuan.


    After deeply realizing the difference between the genuine domineering CEO and the imitation domineering CEO, Director Xiong''s idea of making Tao Mu cameo as the domineering CEO in the drama became more and more uncontroble. Even if he was frightened by Tao Mu''s serious expression just now, he still did not give up, "Mr. Tao, you really don''t want to make a cameo? Mr. Long will also make a cameo appearance."


    "If you really don''t have time, we can film your part during the weekend! It''s also a TV drama that you invested in yourself. You already did a cameo of two to three episodes for that Second Sino-Japanese War drama, so why is it that you have no time when it''s my request? Are you looking down on me? You can''t favor one over another.."


    Tao Mu looked at Xiong Bao, this big six foot plus man with a tearful expression in front of him, and felt goosebumps. He could only rub his arms and say helplessly, "Okay, okay, which role do you want me to y as a cameo? Show me the script."


    Although the main plot outline of "Fashion Storm" was provided by Tao Mu. But he really didn''t have the talent for scriptwriting. Therefore, the specific script refinement waspleted by the most professional screenwriter team invited by . Tao Mu had casually looked it over once before, and thought it was quite good. But the impression was not deep. He just remembered that there were indeed several domineering CEOs


    Anyway, it was an idol drama after all, there was never a shortage of domineering CEOs and cinderes.


    Director Xiong heard Tao Mu finally agree, and immediately asked the script supervisor to bring the script over. He flipped to the middle of the script and pointed out a character for Tao Mu to see: "Here, it''s this character."


    Director Xiong shoved the script into Tao Mu''s hand, took out a thick notebook from his bag, and flipped it to a third part in. On the left was a pencil drawing of the cartoon character of the domineering CEO, and on the right was the character''s various settings, from name to blood type to height and hobby to the character''s background. The important experiences and mentality changes could also be said to be particrly detailed as well.


    It could be seen that although Director Xiong had a hobby of casually pulling handsome guys and prettydies to y cameo roles, he was still very strict with the character''s setting and plot logic.


    As expected of a man who could sessively make famous new idol superstars who gain poprity all over Asia one after another!


    Director Xiong pushed up the non-existent sses on his nose and said solemnly: "Although I like Mr. Tao''s appearance very much. But for the sake of the quality of the whole drama, I hope Mr. Tao can study more about the role before the official shooting. Of course, I am very at ease with Mr. Tao''s sincerity and professionalism towards acting. I heard that in order to y the role of a drug addict, you even went to a drug rehab center to experience life and closely observe the daily behavior of addicts."


    "The requirements of our idol drama are not so rigorous. You don''t need that kind of shocking tension in this cameo role. You just need to act as yourself and show off your handsomeness and aura."


    When Director Xiong talked about his area of expertise, his aura was suddenly different from that of the tearful big guy from just now: "A week. I''ll give you a week to prepare. Next Saturday we will shoot "Fashion Storm" episodes seven and eight. At that point, I need your best."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 203: Cameo-ing Together

    Chapter 203: Cameo-ing Together


    "You''re going to y a domineering CEO?"


    After going home in the evening, Tao Mu told Li Xiaoheng the minor episode that happened when he visited the set today. Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of domineering CEO? Will there be a kabedon?"


    "Just like Woman, you caught my attention''?"


    "You seem to know a lot about it!" Tao Mu looked helplessly at Mr. Li, who started acting inexplicably: "Would you like to do a cameo too?"


    "When I was leaving, I saw my mother and my sister watching a drama. I overheard a sentence or two." Li Xiaoheng paused and exined with a smile, "So I still have a bit of an impression."


    "You went home today?" Hearing this, Tao Mu said a little unnaturally, "If I knew I wouldn''t have called you over for dinner. Why didn''t you tell me?" Because Tao Mu''s new ce was being renovated, Tao Mu still lived in the small apartment that Mr. Song prepared for him. Mainly because it was close to Beijing Film.


    However, the apartment was too small, so there was no ce for Li Xiaoheng to stay as well. Therefore, Li Xiaoheng would go back to another apartment in the same residential area to rest every night after dinner. Tao Mu was ustomed to Li Xiaoheng''s schedule, but he didn''t think of Li Xiaoheng going to his parents'' home. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have made that call, and he would have saved Li Xiaoheng from making the trip from the east to the west of the city.


    "My mother heard the two of us talking on the phone, and immediately kicked her eldest son out of the house." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly: "Besides, we still have work to discuss, aren''t we going to discuss how to organize the charity g?"


    When ites to work, Tao Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to his once-in-a-century shyness anymore. He jumped straight to the point: "I think this proposal is very good. Not only can it raise more money for the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund, but it can also maximize the corporate image. As well as cater to the National Day celebrations.."


    When two bosses who were essentially workaholics got talking about work, time flew by very fast. When Tao Mu came back to his senses, it was already four o''clock the next morning.


    Tao Mu patted his forehead, got up and said, "Are you going to sleep or have breakfast?"


    Li Xiaoheng went to take a cold shower and said with a smile, "Let''s have breakfast. Don''t you have to report back to school today?"


    Beijing Film stiptes that students must report back to school on August 30th, and sophomore students were also responsible for the orientation work. Although Tao Mu was not a student union cadre, but as an influential figure of the 2008 ss, acting department, he must be there on time.


    For breakfast, it was a pot of small wonton made by Tao Mu himself. It was the kind of small wonton that was picked up gently with chopsticks, for fear that the stuffing would break out. The soup was filled with seaweed, coriander and mustard, and a pinch of dried shrimps to give it an extra vor.


    The two domineering CEOs ate two big bowls of wonton soup, sweat beading on the tip of their nose from the heat. After eating, they felt refreshed from the inside to the outside.


    Mr. Tao, who had a ton of idol baggage, sorted out his personal image, and then pulled tworge suitcasesthe suitcases were filled with gifts that Tao Mu bought for everyone when he was filming in Hong Kong.


    Tao Mu, who temporarily acted as Santa us, was warmly weed by the whole ss. When Tao Mu distributed the gifts to everyone, Du Kang, on behalf of everyone, asked Tao Mu hesitantly, "..Are you really going to y a domineering CEO of an idol drama?"


    Tao Mu was stunned: "How did you know?" It hadn''t even been twenty-four hours since he got the script, okay?


    "The official FlyNews of "Fashion Storm" has made the announcement, alright?" Someone in the crowd responded quickly. Relying on the fact that no one could pick him out among the crowd of people, the voice continued to ask: "Tao Mu, CEO Tao, Mu Mu, is your crew stillcking in cameos? Special appearances are also fine! Is the kind that is a university student, majoring in professional acting, possessing good acting skills, and also specializing in being handsome and adorable eptable?"


    "No way? You guys actually want to act in idol dramas?" Tao Mu didn''t expect everyone to know so soon. And felt a little embarrassed all of a sudden.


    However, these ssmates strongly requesting cameo appearances really broke Tao Mu''s usual mindset. He always thought that the students of Beijing Film were all actors with a special artsy style, and nned to go the artist route wholeheartedly.


    "I''m doing it to promote mypany. I really have no choice. I will just be making a few cameo appearances. Even so I was worried that if our teachers knew about it, they would disagree!" That was why he asked to schedule his filming parts for weekends and evenings.


    "You are too modest!" Chu Sui''an said with a smile: "Who doesn''t know that the ratings of the premiere of "Fashion Storm" broke 3.5%, which directly set the ratings record of the weekly broadcast ten o''clock slot in the evening. Moreover, the rhythm of this drama is tight and the plot is well fleshed out, so although it is under the banner of idol drama, it is not the kind of shoddy idol drama that is normally churned out. I think with your OCD personality, it is impossible to allow a shoddy idol drama to beunched, right?"


    "Don''t waste time anymore!" Wen Bao stood on tiptoe and hooked an arm around Tao Mu''s neck directly: "As good brothers, just say it directly, if you eat meat, will you give us brothers some soup?"


    Immediately, some female ssmates raised their paws in the crowd and reminded: "And us sisters!"


    Seeing that everyone really wanted to make a cameo in the idol drama, and were not just joking around. Tao Mu also thought about it earnestly and asked hesitantly, "If you want to make a cameo appearance, it is no problem with me. The key is whether our teacher will agree to it? Don''t let them think that I have influenced you guys negatively."


    Abandoning a perfectly good professional actor path, a perfectly good artist career, and instead each and every one ran off to act in idol dramas or something.


    Tao Mu could almost imagine how angry their teachers would be when they found out about this.


    Many students were also a little worried about the school''s reaction. But for so-called young people, especially young actors, who haven''t imagined that when they were in their 20''s, they could star in an idol drama that swept the country, and then be an overnight sensation, the most popr idol in the eyes of all young people.


    It was a pity that as soon as you enter Beijing Film, the shadows were as deep as the sea, and from then on idol dreams became a thing of the past. In view of Beijing Film''s teaching philosophy over the years, if they apply to the school themselves, it was estimated that no matter how finely written the application was, the school would not let them go out to shoot idol dramas. But Tao Mu was different!


    Tao Mu was not only an actor, but also an investor. The script he invested in, if he invited his ssmates to make a cameo due tock of manpower, there would be no problem at all. After all, Tao Mu invested in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and brought them all in for minor roles. With this precedent, the students felt that the teachers would definitely not refuse Tao Mu''s request. And "Fashion Storm" had just aired two episodes, and good word of mouth had alreadye out. It was estimated that the school would take this into ount and should not refuse.


    The group of ssmates handed over the pre-written application for filming to Tao Mu, and said eagerly, "We all depend on you."


    Tao Mu: ".." What do you mean you all depend on me?!


    After receiving the thick stack of application forms, Tao Mu weakly wiped his face. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the teacher''s office of the acting department.


    Despite having not been seen personally for an entire summer vacation, Tao Mu was still the man who caused a blood storm in the entertainment industry. The teachers of the acting department looked at Tao Mu''s handsome face that often appeared on entertainment headlines, and joked: "It''s just your first day back to school and you already came to find your teacher, Mr. Tao must have a motive, right?"


    "Professor, please don''t tease me." Tao Mu pretended to smile shyly, before presenting the prepared gifts one by one.


    The male teachers received watches and the female teachers received bracelets or nes. They were all ssic models of international brands. For ordinary students, this kind of gift was definitely a luxury. But for a CEO who was worth nearly several billions, it was considered polite and affectionate.


    The teachers did not refuse, and epted Tao Mu''s gift with a smile, asking, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Tao Mu didn''t waste time, and directly exined the thoughts and ideas of the students who wanted to make a cameo appearance on the crew of "Fashion Storm". Of course, he also utilized some techniques when saying this. Briefly passing over the subjective needs of his ssmates and mainly mentioning that he had just invested in an idol drama and has no experience. And so right now he couldn''t find young actors of the right age, the right image, and more importantly, the acting skills. So he had no choice but to ask his ssmates for help.


    Director Huang of the Acting Department looked at Tao Mu with a half-smile. Of course, he also paid attention to the idol drama that his student invested in. For dramas of that level, the fact that it managed to break the ratings record of 3.5% was enough to prove everything.


    Since the quality of the script had passed the test, the production team of the crew had passed the test, and the TV series was also produced by one of their students. If their children wanted to scratch their acting itch, then as teachers they had nothing to say.


    The outside world always says that Beijing Film cannot produce idols, maybe this time was Beijing Film''s chance to prove itself.


    "For the students in the acting department, whether they have studied well or not, it all depends on their performance in front of the camera. So if it does not dy their studies, we also hope that the students will have more opportunities to act in front of the camera." Director Huang expressed tactfully: "Freshman and sophomore students have sses to attend, but from junior year onwards, your senior brothers and sisters can take on acting roles. You can go and have a look, if there is a suitable role, and if you haven''t found an actor, you can also let them try."


    Tao Mu was enlightened, and saluted with a smile: "Yes, sir."


    The news spread that Tao Mu himself will be making a cameo appearance as a domineering CEO in "Fashion Storm", and that he also nned to invite a group of Beijing Film students to the crew to make cameo appearances as well.


    Yan Film next door was the first to react. Whileughing at Beijing Film, this old antique, also couldn''t help but to dive into idol dramas, at the same time they were also filled with envy and hate at the many opportunities Beijing Film''s students were privy to. After all, "Fashion Storm" had been praised by the fashion industry, the advertising industry and the film and television industry because of its excellent production and high-level sponsors since its inception. The 3.5% viewership rating of the first episode even better reflected the nature of this weekly drama''s overnight poprity.


    On August 31st, when the third and fourth episodes were broadcast during the students'' return to school, the highest viewership rate exceeded 3.7%, which once again confirmed that the audience of this drama was not limited to students, but a full-scale explosion of all age groups. The market survey data released by the TV stationter also directly confirmed that the audience of this idol drama actually included all students and white-cor wage earners between the ages of 18 and 35.


    And as the plot unfolded, the sales of various international brands that appeared in the TV series also began to increase. Such an idol drama so sessful at promoting sales once again attracted the attention of the fashion industry and the advertising industry. It was said that some advertisingpanies have begun to study this idol drama as a ssic case.


    And ording to rumors, in order to promote the charity g, Mr. Tao of FlyNews nned to invite some business people and bosses to make cameo appearances in the dramathat was, to put the real guests of the charity g into the TV series for cameo appearances. Although this rumor had not been confirmed. However, some gossip reporters took photos of the "Fashion Storm" production team going to ''s uing charity g venue for rehearsal.


    It was conceivable that if you could y a cameo role in this idol drama, you would not only have a chance to be popr overnight, but you might even make connections with some big bosses in the business circle.


    After the rumors spread, many artists took the initiative to contact the "Fashion Storm" crew and tactfully expressed that they could make a cameo appearance. Even the entertainment media broke out a lot of pictures of big names in the crew, giving Beijing Film students tips in filming. It made Yan Film''s students, who had never liked Beijing Film very much, terribly envious.


    In addition to envy, some people thought of their school''s freshman Shen Yu, who was sent over by the son of the Luo Group when school started.


    As everyone knows, there was a film and televisionpany under the Luo Group called Longteng Entertainment. And Longteng Entertainment, wasn''t it another investor in "Fashion Storm"?


    Thinking of this, Yan Film''s students took the initiative to find Shen Yu, and asked him to ask young master Luo if he could also let Yan Film''s students make cameo appearances.


    "It''s an unspoken rule in the entertainment industry for investors to plug people into the crew. Since Tao Mu can put Beijing Film students into the crew, the young master Luo should also have speaking rights in the crew, right? You have such a good rtionship with young master Luo, if you make the request, young master Luo would not refuse, right?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 204: Lets Film An Idol Drama Too

    Chapter 204: Lets Film An Idol Drama Too


    Shen Yu felt a little ttered at the ssmates who suddenly surrounded him.


    For well-known reasons, Shen Yu was not so popr after reporting to Yan Film Academy. Especially amongst the freshmen in the same ss as him. Even if Shen Yu was dense, he could still feel that these people didn''t like him and even felt that he lowered Yan Film''s quality with his presence.


    Even during military training, those ssmates didn''t like to talk to him. For example, some female ssmates like to get together and chat during military training breaks, but they would immediately stop talking once he passed by. Scattering away or moving to other ces. It was as if he had some kind of infectious disease, even if it was just standing and breathing in the same air, they would be infected by him.


    Male students were better. Although they don''t like him very much, they didn''t get up and avoid him as soon as they saw him. It was just that they only talked about the NBA, Champions League, Aion, World of Warcraft, etc. Shen Yu couldn''t understand at all. No one would take the initiative to chat about topics that Shen Yu was interested in.


    Even when it was to go eat at the cafeteria, or to y ball in the campus fields, no one asked him toe with them.


    Shen Yu could only stand far away from the crowd by himself. Seeing them all so lively and enjoying their university life, while only he, Shen Yu, was out of ce. This feeling was actually very ufortable. It was as if he was separated from the rest of the world by a transparent dome. As if Shen Yu and his new ssmates were not even breathing the same air.


    Shen Yu, who used to always be the focus of the crowd, had never felt this way before. So neglected, so ignored, as if ostracized by the whole world.


    So when Shen Yu saw his new ssmates suddenlying to talk to him, he was actually very happy. But after hearing the new ssmate''s request, Shen Yu furrowed his brows helplessly.


    "Tao Mu doesn''t have a good rtionship with me. He hates me very much." Shen Yu looked at everyone, hesitant to say anything, and finally said, "He won''t allow me to make a cameo appearance in "Fashion Storm".


    Of course we know you are very dislikeable.


    The ssmates who came to make the suggestion all quirked their lips in a sneer and said, "We aren''t asking you to make the request to Tao Mu. Isn''t your rtionship with young master Luo very good? You probably don''t know that there are three investors in "Fashion Storm" in total. The investors are , Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment. Among them, Longteng Entertainment is the property of the Luo family. You can take young master Luo''s route on making a cameo appearance in the drama."


    Shen Yu shook his head like a rattle: "No, I can''t. I''m not going."


    Just like Tao Mu didn''t want to see him, Shen Yu, who was abandoned by the Shen family, didn''t want to see Tao Mu either. He didn''t want Tao Mu to see how pathetic he was now. It would make him feel extremely embarrassed.


    And Shen Yu didn''t think that someone like Tao Mu would agree to Luo Yang''s request for him to make a cameo appearance in the drama just because Longteng Entertainment was apany of the Luo family.


    When filming a movie in Hong Kong before, Shen Yu even brought money into the crew. In the end, when Tao Mu plugged people in the crew, didn''t he disagree with Shen Yu''s proposal? Even the director disagreed with Shen Yu''s rmendation.


    So Shen Yu didn''t think he could seed now.


    "Forget it!" The several ssmates interrupted Shen Yu''s exnation impatiently, and said angrily: "If you don''t want to help, just say it, why exin so much."


    "I.." Shen Yu bit his lip aggrieved. It was not a matter of wanting to help at all. What he couldn''t do at all, why were these people making it difficult for him.


    Shen Yu was neen years old this year, and was 1.78 meters tall, but his limbs were well-proportioned and his bones were slender, and he had a particrly strong youthful aura. Especially in theparison of several tall and sturdy northern ssmates, he appeared even thinner and smaller.


    At first nce, it looked like a group of high school students joining hands to bully an elementary school student.


    "Enough!" The freshman sitting nearby couldn''t watch any longer, frowned and said, "Are your brains full of water? Tao Mu is a student of Beijing Film. That he brought Beijing Film''s students into the crew to make a cameo appearance. It''s clearly due to the intention of Beijing Film Academy. Don''t you know what the rtionship between Beijing Film and our Yan Film is?"


    "Aren''t you embarrassed to ask Shen Yu to call young master Luo to make such a request? Let''s not say that Longteng Entertainment is being managed by the eldest youngdy of the Luo family, so young master Luo''s words won''t work at all. Even if young master Luo really does have speaking power, if Longteng Entertainment wants to plug people into the crew, why would they choose a bunch of outsiders over Longteng''s artists?" Didn''t they know that the senior sisters who had connections began to use their agency''s ability to make a cameo appearance in the drama? Just these freshmen with no connections and background, that don''t know how to act, yet their thinking sure was naive!


    The several ssmates who were pestering Shen Yu for favors were a little bit unable to save face because of the freshman''s words, and instantly sneered: "You speak in a high-sounding manner. Don''t you want to make a cameo appearance in "Fashion Storm"?"


    "Of course I want to." The freshman sneered, "But though I think about it, I can still tell the difference between fantasy and reality."


    "You" The ssmates who were ridiculed red fiercely at the freshman with hatred. After evaluating the physique and fighting strength of both sides, the ssmates left embarrassedly.


    Shen Yu looked at the tall and buff freshman with a look of admiration and trust, and said with a bright smile: "ssmate, thank you for helping me out. What''s your name?"


    The freshman frowned, rubbed his arms and said, "Can you stop smiling like a sissy?"


    One second pouting and one second smiling coquettishly. In truth, the freshman was not prejudiced against Shen Yu, but he felt that Shen Yu, a guy, always pretending to be soft and weak like a little girl truly brought shame to the rest of the male sex.


    Oh, right! Shen Yu had instigated his sister to bully those real little girls before. And in the end, he pushed the me on his sister''s head instead.


    Thinking about this, the freshman''s perception of Shen Yu became even worse! He felt that Shen Yu was not even as manly as a good girl! At least a good girl knows to take responsibility herself!


    "Also, my name is Gu Yuzhang. Although I''m a freshman this year, and I''m not as famous as you are. But we are actually assigned to the same dormitory. So can you stop acting so condescending with your nose always in the air?" Gu Yuzheng also felt a little upset. Although he disliked Shen Yu as a person, and he didn''t want to bother with the guy. But despite living in the same dorm for so long, Shen Yu still didn''t even know who he was.


    Damn, if it wasn''t because they were roommates, as if he would speak for someone like Shen Yu. It''s not like his brain was flooded with water.


    Shen Yu did not expect that Gu Yuzhang had just helped him out of the siege, but turned around and scolded him instead. Immediately, his eyes reddened with grievance.


    Gu Yuzhang didn''t know what was wrong with Shen Yu, instead of tearing up at those who bullied him, he teared up at him instead. Those who didn''t know better would have thought he was bullying him!


    Gu Yuzhang couldn''t handle offending him but he could just avoid him, so he walked away with a dark face. The students who were good friends with Gu Yuzhang watched from the beginning to the end and also left, politely declining to have further interactions with this inexplicable fellow.


    Only Shen Yu was left standing on the spot, crying nearly half the day away yet no one approached him at all. So he didn''t know if he should keep crying or not.


    As a result, that night, the photo of Shen Yu crying on the campus field was posted online. Because Gu Yuzhang and his buddies were rtively close by. When Shen Yu''s fans saw this, they mistakenly thought it was Gu Yuzhang bullying their little prince and indiscriminately searched for Gu Yuzhang''s FlyNews, and leftments scolding Gu Yuzhang. The next day, they even went to Yan Film to visit Shen Yu and even wanted to fight for justice for Shen Yu.


    In the end, Shen Yu was also a bizarre character. Something that could be exined in two sentences, yet he couldn''t exin it clearly at all. He just kept crying and repeatedly saying that Gu Yuzhang didn''t bully him, it was his own fault, and you must not me ssmate Gu..


    As soon as he said this, it seemed to give the impression that Gu Yuzhang was really bullying people, but wouldn''t let anyone talk about it.


    Of course Shen Yu''s fans could not swallow this down. Therge group of fifteen to sixteen-year-old girls immediately surrounded Gu Yuzhang and scolded Gu Yuzhang. Gu Yuzhang, a man of 1.88 meters tall, was scolded terribly by a group of little girls and didn''t even dare to talk back.


    In the end, the other students couldn''t stand it any longer, and in three to two sentences exined the matter clearly.


    Only then did those little girls know that they had wronged Gu Yuzhang. But because of Gu Yuzhang''s bad attitude towards Shen Yu, the little girls didn''t apologize. Gu Yuzhang also did not have the mood to listen to their apology either. Just after Shen Yu''s fans left, he stopped Shen Yu and yelled fiercely: "Shen Yu, are you sick in the head? You remember this for me, if I meddle in your business in the future, I will change my surname to follow yours!"


    Shen Yu also felt particrly wronged. He clearly didn''t do anything, and he tried to exin that Gu Yuzhang did not bully him. It was just that others didn''t believe him. Why was Gu Yuzhang so angry with him?


    Gu Yuzhang was unable tomunicate with Shen Yu at all, and left with a dark face.


    After Shen Yu''s fans returned home, they logged into the fan group and exined the reasons why Shen Yu cried. Therge group of brainless fans figured out the truth and immediately could not swallow it down. They all focked to the official FlyNews of "Fashion Storm" and director Xiong Bao''s personal FlyNews, and left messages to rmend Shen Yu.


    The words inside and outside were "our little prince is so handsome, give him a role", "our Yu Yu is like the little prince who stepped right out of the pages of a manga, I hope Director Xiong will pay attention to him", "Can Director Xiong invite our Yu Yu to make a cameo appearance in the drama, our Yu is very popr, and it will definitely make "Fashion Storm" higher in ratings", "Without Yu Yu, any idol drama will not beplete. After all, our Yu Yu''s slender, elegant and noble image is the standard for idol drama male protagonists", "Isn''t the lead actor of "Fashion Storm" just too ugly? He is old and ugly, and can''tpare with the delicate facial features of our little prince. The filmmaker might as well consider our Yu instead"..


    Some people especially @ Tao Mu, using Tao Mu not to be too stingy, even if it''s for the quality of the idol drama, he should not exclude such excellent actors as Shen Yu from joining the crew!


    These remarks really nauseated Tao Mu''s fans who were always squatting in FlyNews waiting for food.


    "The image of the hero of an idol drama? Which idol drama''s hero is such a vicious, irresponsible cuckoo who upies the nest? Is the filter of Shen Yu''s fans too thick? Your fake little prince''s image is already broken, alright?"


    "Is Shen Yu good-looking? Why don''t I think so? Maybe the face reflects the heart, I feel that Shen Yu looks particrly vicious."


    "Don''te and pester our Mu! Can you Shen Yu fans have some face? Since debut, you have been rubbing off on our CEO Tao for publicity and hype. Can''t we not make appointments, idiots?"


    The male protagonist of "Fashion Storm" was called Bai Sensen, who was a contract trainee of Summer Star Entertainment. Later, he was rmended by thepany to debut on the talent show "National God and Goddess". Because of his handsome appearance and sunny temperament, and his humorous conversational skills, he was very popr with girls. At the end of the talent show, he only lost to Liu Yunshu by a thousand votes and became the third runner-up in the country.


    Later, he participated in the leading role of the idol drama "Fashion Storm", and became one of the most popr male idols among girls in the country overnight. This time, he was innocently minding his own business, but out of nowhere he got scolded by Shen Yu''s fans as old and ugly.


    Of course, the fans of Bai Sensen couldn''t swallow this down. As everyone knows, the cohesion of the fans from talent shows was rtively strong, and because of the constant catfights during the talent show, the fighting power of the fans was also particrly impressive. And because Bai Sensen became popr overnight and was supported by thepany, this group of fans had the ambition that their idols could soon be promoted to A-list.


    In other words, Bai Sensen''s fans dared to even fight with ordinary B-list stars, not to mention C-list little stars like Shen Yu who barely made two film works and have a lot of ck material.


    The effect of these two fans duking it out was no different from Mars hitting the earth. During the period, there were fans of Tao Mu, fans of other actresses in the crew joining in (because of Liang Xiaos revtion, the actresses in the crew were all aware of Shen Yu, a male star who only knew to bully girls). Shen Yu''s fans were outnumbered, and even Shen Yu''s support club was flooded with criticisms. In the end, they could only surrender with a white g.


    However, "Fashion Storm" exploded in poprity because of this round of fighting. The highest viewing rate exceeded 4.5%, and the most important thing was that all the crew membersmainly the actors who have participated in the fan war before, no matter new or old, all had their names made known to theizens.


    And a truth that the industry knows was that fame equals purchasing power. So even though "Fashion Storm" had barely aired a few episodes, even the young actors who yed the male No. 5 and the female No. 6 in the drama have received invitations for endorsements and gigs. Not to mention the hero and heroine and Liang Xiao, the female No. 2, who were now so jaw-dropping popr.


    Even the distributors of other countries began to actively contact the crew and wanted to negotiate overseas distribution of the drama.


    Tao Mu made a lot of money in this wave, and for the first time felt that Shen Yu was not so annoying. He couldn''t help but sighsure enough, all grievances and resentment could bow in front of money!


    On the other side, the news that Shen Yu got torn a new one by several other fan groups also reached the ears of those who cared about him. For example, Yan Sheng, who had been busy filming in other ces, or Luo Yang, who had no ability but really wanted to help Shen Yu. It even reached the ears of young master Lin, who had just been transferred to the Beijing branch of the Lin Group.


    Luo Yang and Yan Sheng felt distressed about what happened to Shen Yu, they couldn''t bear to see Shen Yu being ridiculed, but they also couldn''t insert Shen Yu into the "Fashion Storm" crew either.


    Yan Sheng had no good rtions with Tao Mu, Luo Yang was afraid that Mr. Luo would really throw him into the army, and was currently pretending to be a good boy. He was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to mention it in front of his sister. In the end, they could only find another way


    They decided to make an idol drama as well, with Shen Yu as the male lead. And Yan Sheng also had another idea, that was, to help Yan Film''s students. Firstly, it was because of thepetitiveness between Yan Film and Beijing Film at work. Recently, Tao Mu had been in the limelight, and as a result even Beijing Film had a bigger presence in the circle, and seemed to faintly suppress Yan Film''s momentum. This was what Yan Sheng, the leader of Yan Film present students and graduates, didn''t want to see.


    Secondly, if Yan Sheng could invest an idol drama to support Yan Film''s students, the rtionship between them and Shen Yu should also be eased if only for his sake. At least they wouldn''t ostracize Shen Yu so tantly. Yan Sheng knew that his actions of helping Shen Yu to enter Yan Film through the back door really made many ssmates ufortable. Even in the school, there were teachers who were quite critical. But Yan Sheng couldn''t help it, he couldn''t just watch Shen Yu drop out of school, right?


    Therefore, by shooting an idol drama to support his fellow schoolmates, it could be considered as a gesture of goodwill to Yan Film. He believed that Yan Film Academy could also see his sincerity.


    Last but not least, Yan Sheng was also affected by Tao Mu. Tao Mu had just entered his sophomore year, and it had been less than a year since his debut. Not only was his acting skills as good as his, but he was also a genius in investing. Industry people who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time know that although the profession of an actor looked morous, as if all the stars shone down upon you. But in fact, in the food chain of the industry, actors were often at the bottom and had the least right to speak. Whether it was a director, a producer or an investor, they were more powerful than an actor. Yan Sheng made his debut at the age of 20, and had won many awards for so many years, but if one really talked about speaking power, he might not be as good as the employees sent by the management.


    After all, Yan Sheng came from the Yan family, although he usually behaved in a gentle and approachable manner. But in fact, his desire to control was no morecking than others. In the past, Yan Sheng only wanted to improve his acting skills, so he didn''t think so much. He didn''t want to be distracted either. But now inspired by Tao Mu, Yan Sheng felt that even if he didn''t go behind the scenes himself, he really should develop other aspects.


    It was not like he could let a kid who had only debuted for a year to monopolize the limelight.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 205: Preparation

    Chapter 205: Preparation


    Tao Mu''s cameo role in the drama was a domineering CEO of a film and televisionpany. ording to the plot setting, after the website created by the male protagonist was on track and made some small sesses, he learned that his oldpany, one of the most influential fashion magazines in China, was going to hold a charity g. The protagonist tried his best to get an invitation and took the heroine with him to the g. And it was there he met a certain film and television CEO. Then, after gaining the appreciation of the CEO, the male protagonist, who was already struggling with funds, finally got his first financing since he started his business.


    In Tao Mu''s original setting, all the plot points of the script were fictional and any simrity was a coincidence. However, in order to make "Fashion Storm" more realistic and connected to the hotspots of current affairs and to make the audience feel more immersive, Director Xiong Bao forced the screenwriters to change most of the fictional Fashion Storm props into those of real brand businesses, constantly interspersing hard and soft advertisements in the plot. At the same time, it could also achieve the satisfaction of both sponsors and audiences.


    So Director Xiong, who had tasted the sweetness of doing so, simply and directly reced the identity of the film and television CEO with Tao Mu himself. So this plot point became  and Summer Star Entertainment jointly holding a charity g. The male protagonist did his best to get an invitation, and sessfully chatted with CEO Tao at the charity g (the topic of conversation being that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which was produced by CEO Tao, was a very good drama), and then achieved the appreciation of the bigwig Tao Mu, sessfully getting the first financing for his website.


    The adapted plot not only fit perfectly, but also closely followed the real hot spots in current affairs. And as Director Xiong himself promised, he indeed also promoted the charity g and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    And what "Fashion Storm" could get was arge number of A- and B-list superstars, influential figures in the fashion industry and advertising industry, as well as various business bigwigs making cameo appearances in an idol drama


    That''s right, when Tao Mu started to prepare the project n for the charity g, he had already made a n for it to be broadcast live on . To this end, the technical department of  also specially purchased a server expansion, and made other technical preparations.


    On the other side, , Summer Star Entertainment, Longteng Entertainment and Xiaoheng Capital split up and used their respectivepany''s personal connections to invite famous people from all walks of life to participate in the charity g. Of course, when Tao Mu sent the invitation letter, he also mentioned that some of the video clips would be included in the TV series "Fashion Storm"for example, the red carpet part and guest introductions. Specially asking permission in the letter if they could agree to this cameo appearance.


    Tao Mu had a wide range of personal contacts and connections, and the A-list superstars he could invite included all the actors of the "ck and White" crew, plus the big names he met when he went to Zhou Yanqing''s concert before. Needless to say, the other threepanies have even stronger backgrounds.


    If this n could be sessfully implemented, it was conceivable that the guest actors of "Fashion Storm" this time would be the most valuable and influential "extras" in the country. In every sense.


    So even if  had been secretly finalizing the procedures for invited guests and the overall charity g preparations. There were still many entertainment media who had heard news from various channels. This indirectly led to the search index of "Fashion Storm", charity g, invited guests, etc. skyrocketing.


    That man who could stir up a bloody storm in the entertainment industry was once again at the center of the whirlpool and became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    In the end, the time for the charity g was finalized at 8 o''clock in the evening on September 9th.


    During this period,  had been busy preparing for the various processes of the charity g, and to finalize the itinerary of all the guests and performers. Fortunately, the four organizers possessed very strong contacts and connections in all walks of life. Although the work was cumbersome and requiredmunication with all parties, everything still went very smoothly.


    In contrast, Yan Sheng''s idea of preparing an idol drama to support Shen Yu as the male lead did not go so smoothly.


    With the lesson learned from the movie "Jianghu" that started high but went downhill, investors in the industry have all heard of Shen Yu''s shy operation of dragging down the entire movie just by the power of himself. Besides, Shen Yu''s reputation was very bad now. Although there were still many die-hard fans, his impression among passers-by was really bad and was also boycotted by some feminists. Compared with Shen Yu being entangled in scandals and ck materials, this was actually more troublesome. Because these feminists would reallye up with all kinds of ways to resist everything rted to Shen Yu.


    The reality of "Jianghu"s performance at the box office before was irond proof.


    Therefore, although Yan Sheng had a good reputation in the industry and was also deeply loved and trusted by producers and investors, no one was willing to spend money to invest in this idol drama supervised by Yan Sheng. No director was even willing to take over this idol drama. In the end, Yan Sheng had no choice but to take out most of his savings and invest it into this idol drama himself.


    However, this decision was firmly opposed by his childhood friend and business partner.


    Zeng Yiheng thought that Yan Sheng''s brain was simply flooded with water. Just look at the extent in which Shen Yu''s reputation and poprity had fallen! The fact that it hadn''t dragged Yan Sheng down was already their greatest luck. Yet Yan Sheng was still imagining that Shen Yu could make aeback?


    "What on earth are you thinking? You aren''t really bewitched by Shen Yu, are you?"


    In Yan Sheng''s studio, Zeng Yiheng, who never wanted toment on Yan Sheng''s view of love and his other half, couldn''t resist it any longer. For the first time, he expressed his strong dissatisfaction with Shen Yu: "At the beginning, we agreed to stay away from Shen Yu and make good friends with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng. In the end, what did you do? Just because you slept with Shen Yu, you went ahead and offended Tao Mu again and again. I won''t say anything more about this. But now you actually want to flush your acting career down the toilet?"


    "Do you know what your decision will mean? It will mean that you will have to put all thepany''s liquidity on a male protagonist who has no audience at all. And the most important point is that this male protagonist is not only riddled with negative news and scandals, he does not even possess a speck of acting skills and professional ethics. By going ahead with this decision, aren''t you just wasting your money?"


    Zeng Yiheng really couldn''t understand why Yan Sheng became like this: "Who was it that told me that he likes acting the most and that he will regard acting as his lifelong career. Now, you are going to give up your career for a street rat?"


    "Yiheng!" Yan Sheng interrupted with a livid face, and his tone was not very good: "Don''t say that of Xiao Yu. He is my lover after all. And he is not as bad as you say. You are just biased, he''s actually a good person. At least he doesn''t have bad intentions."


    "There are too many people in this world who don''t have bad intentions. The ones who really have bad intentions are the few, alright?" Zeng Yiheng sneered, looking at Yan Sheng with great disappointment: "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Yan family, who always had high standards of himself, would have such low requirements for his other half."


    Yan Sheng was rendered speechless. He was reluctant to me Shen Yu, but it didn''t mean that Yan Sheng didn''t know what Shen Yu did. He was also disappointed in Shen Yu. However, the two of them were together after all. As a man, Yan Sheng''s family education and cultivation did not allow him tomit irresponsible actions. After all, Shen Yu only had him now, didn''t he?


    Zeng Yiheng looked at Yan Sheng sitting depressed on the sofa with a tired look on his face. He didn''t want to say anything anymore. He took a deep breath and said reluctantly: "As a man, I can understand how you want to help your other half when he is in trouble. But Yan Sheng, we can''t treat our money and career as a joke. Moreover, in Shen Yu''s current state, I don''t believe he can take on the heavy responsibility as the male lead. Whether in terms of acting skills or other conditions, he can''t take the lead, and he can''t bring in the TV ratings. So towards the decisions of the other investors and directors, you have to understand.


    Yan Sheng nodded absentmindedly and then saw Zeng Yiheng take out a script from his briefcase and handed it to Yan Sheng.


    Yan Sheng asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    "You have acted in movies since your debut, but you haven''t taken on many TV dramas in recent years. However, everyone knows that if you want to increase your poprity, TV dramas are the best tform. If you want to be a producer, the risk of making movies is too high. So it is also a good idea to begin with TV series instead. You think idol dramas are easy to make, but have you ever thought it through, since theunch of "Fashion Storm", whether it is the industry or the audience, everyone''s eyes are on it. So if the idol drama produced by you fails to reach the same level, or theparison is even more tragic, have you ever thought about what those media reporters and your fans would think?"


    Yan Sheng fell silent. He looked at the script that Zeng Yiheng had given him and found that it was a historical drama. The story took ce during the Emperor Qianlong period. The lines were exquisite, the rhetoric was gorgeous, and the background was also profound. With Yan Sheng''s rich experience in reading scripts, just flipping through the beginning and looking at the end, he could conclude that this was a very good script indeed.


    Zeng Yiheng opened his mouth and said, "If you want to be a producer, then the first TV series we make must also be a critical sess. If it''s this kind of script, it will also be worthy of your film king title. The entertainment industry is a very realistic circle, even if you are an A-list superstar, you still can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, there will be many up-anding stars that will surpass you."


    Zeng Yiheng couldn''t help but nag and continued: "I finally managed to pick this script after a long time. I also finally got the screenwriter to finalize the adaptation rights. Originally I wanted to use it to support a neer of thepany. Now you got it cheap. When the news of you ying Emperor Qianlong spread, it will definitely be the biggest news in the field of TV dramas this year. Moreover, if you personally act and produce the drama, it will definitely attract reliable investors and directors. At that time, you can arrange a good role for Shen Yu. We''ll see if it could whitewash some of his ck materials."


    Yan Sheng noticed that Zeng Yiheng circled a name with a red pen on the character sheet of the script, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Fucha Fu Heng?"


    Zeng Yiheng hummed and exined patiently: "Fucha Fu Heng is the younger brother of Empress Yuan. He has made outstanding achievements in history and was deeply favored by Emperor Qianlong. He is a character with a very good image. The most important thing is that this character does not have much of a sense of presence. Not as many fans as Huo Qubing, Wei Qing or other historical figures. Many young people have never heard of this person. His sense of presence is not even as good as He Shen in thete Qianlong period. Give this role to Shen Yu, if he ys it well okay, let''s hype this character''s achievements in history and help the audience feel a sense of substitution. Naturally, Shen Yu can rely on this role to shine. If he doesn''t y it well, then it''s just a side character, and it''s not a big deal to delete this role at that time."


    In any case, Zeng Yiheng would not let Yan Sheng repeat the same mistakes.


    Yan Sheng smiled. He knew that Zeng Yiheng pretended to speak in a casual and easy tone, but he could tell how much effort he put in behind the scenes. So he was very touched and could only pat his good brother on the shoulder, conveying his emotions with more than words.


    Zeng Yiheng waved away Yan Sheng''s paw impatiently. If it wasn''t because he was worried about his childhood friend''s lower half directing his brain, he wouldn''t have even bothered to help pave the way for Shen Yu.


    Seeing Zeng Yiheng angrily leaving the office, Yan Sheng smiled and took out his mobile phone to ry the good news to Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu, who was lying on the bed while eating snacks and watching a k-drama, answered the phone and said coquettishly: "You''re finally not busy. Then y games with me for a while. The guys in my dormitory y Aion, no one is ying "Purple Cloud" anymore."


    Shen Yu has a very special feeling for the online game "Purple Cloud". He only became popr overnight when he yed the leading role of the drama "Purple Cloud". Andter, it was possible to have amon topic with Yan Sheng so smoothly because the two often yed this game together.


    It''s a pity that in the past year, fewer and fewer yers were ying "Purple Cloud". Most people climb over to DOTA and Aion or something else. It made Shen Yu feel particrly sad.


    In the previous life, after Shen Yu and Yan Sheng made their rtionship public, in order tomemorate the online game "Purple Cloud" which brought them together, Shen Yu also bought the copyright of this game.


    It''s a pity that in this life, Shen Yu was "expelled out" by the Shen family, and there was no film and televisionpany to make money for him, and because of his bad image, he couldn''t even receive endorsements and acting roles now. He himself was powerless to do anything and could only pin all his hopes on Yan Sheng.


    "There are really fewer and fewer yers ying "Purple Cloud" now. If one day, "Purple Cloud" stops serving because there are too few yers, let''s buy this game, okay?"


    Yan Sheng, who had always been obedient to whatever Shen Yu said, suddenly hesitated for some reason after hearing these words.


    Thinking of what Zeng Yiheng said to him before, Yan Sheng didn''t answer Shen Yu''s question directly, but mentioned the script: "..Xiao Yu, would you like to act with me, even if it''s not the male lead?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 206: Charity Gala & First Meeting With The Li Family Elders

    Chapter 206: Charity G & First Meeting With The Li Family Elders


    "Of course I am willing." Shen Yu agreed without thinking when he heard Yan Sheng''s invitation. Then, hesitantly and embarrassed, he said: "However, my management team has issued a statement, saying that I will study hard during school and will not ept scripts or other gigs."


    He hadn''t even finished the first month of school, yet he suddenly took on a role in Yan Sheng''s drama. If outsiders know about this, would theyin that he went back on his words?


    "It''s okay." Yan Sheng smiled warmly: "We can move your shooting to weekends and winter vacation."


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Sheng patiently exined to Shen Yu: "This is a historical drama. It tells the story of Emperor Qianlong''s trip to the south under disguise. So many of our scenes have to be filmed on location. The role you will y is Fucha Fu Heng..


    Shen Yu quietly listened to Yan Sheng''s character introduction.


    Although it was a historical drama, from Yan Sheng''s attitude, it seemed that this drama was to be shot as a serious drama. After all, Yan Sheng had returned to TV series as a movie star, and he couldn''t make a soap opera no matter what. Otherwise, he himself couldn''t ept it, let alone the audience and fans.


    Therefore, Yan Sheng required that the acting skills of all the crew members must be online. Other actors were easy to handle as Yan Sheng would ensure strict requirements when casting roles. Only Shen Yu posed some difficulty, Yan Sheng was reluctant to delete Shen Yu''s scenes, and also wanted to support him to make aeback, so he could only have Shen Yu be familiar with the script a few months in advance, and exercise his acting skills and lines speaking skills. Especially for the lines, the script must be memorized first.


    "I will work hard with you.." Yan Sheng said patiently.


    In order to avoid the leak of the script, Yan Sheng also nned to rent a ce off-campus for Shen Yu, lest there was an ident as there were too many people in the dormitory.


    Shen Yu had always had a soft personality and no opinion of his own. Whatever Yan Sheng said, he agreed. He didn''t even express his dissatisfaction of his main lead bing a supporting role. He was just very happy to be able to film with his big brother Yan again.


    "Big brother Yan, you can rest assured." Shen Yu patted his chest and assured, "I will definitely work hard this time."


    In the dorm room, several other roommates listened to Shen Yu''s voice as he spoke on the phone and exchanged looks. After Shen Yu hung up the phone, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Shen Yu, are you going to film again?"


    "Is it Senior brother Yan Sheng''s drama? Senior brother Yan Sheng is going to make a TV series?"


    Shen Yu hesitated for a while before answering: "Yes. But this matter has not been announced to the public, so don''t spread it around. Remember to keep it secret. And the crew won''t start working so quickly, at least until the winter vacation. It''s still in the preparation stage."


    After a pause, Shen Yu couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know who Fucha Fu Heng is?"


    Without waiting for the others to answer, Gu Yuzhang replied coldly: "Make good use of online search!"


    Shen Yu was treated coldly and slumped back in front of theputer. Sure enough, he went to search for the historical figure, Fucha Fu Heng.


    The others looked at each other, and couldn''t help but elbow Gu Yuzhang. Someone took advantage of Shen Yu going to the bathroom and whispered, "Don''t be like this. If you ease the rtionship now, when the filming of film king Yan''s crew starts, we may be able to get a few good roles through him."


    "Everyone here is a roommate, don''t make the rtionship so stiff."


    Gu Yuzhang said coldly: "If Yan Sheng is the kind of person who only looks at rtionships, not abilities, and can easily give a good role to a freshman, then the way I see it, there''s no need to be a part of his crew. It definitely won''t be able to film anything good."


    "You" Gu Yuzhang''s roommate was speechless. He could only angrily mess up Gu Yuzhang''s hair: "You are really a stinky and stubborn rock. Say, with that personality of yours, how will you be able to make it in the entertainment circle in the future!"


    Gu Yuzhang didn''t say a word, and continued to read his textbook and study hard.


    While Yan Sheng was closely preparing the crew, the charity g co-hosted by  and several other organizers also started smoothly.


    The official starting time of the charity g was 8:00 pm on September 9th. From seven o''clock, guests have already begun to arrive one after another. The red carpet was crowded with fans and entertainment and financial media. They were surprised to find that the red carpet of this charity g was actuallyparable to the most influential awards ceremony in China. And in the second half of the red carpet walk, all the bigwigs appeared on the red carpet. Several financial media, who were surrounded by fans, were surprised to find that almost all the top 50 entrepreneurs on the rich list had arrived.


    Even the chairman of Fengxing Group, elder Mr. Li, who had a strong sense of presence recently, also came with his wife and children.


    Li Xiaoheng looked expressionlessly at the Li family members who looked like they were out for a family trip. Chairman Li nced at his son in disgust, and looked at Tao Mu with a smile on his face. With an amiable and kindly expression, he said with a smile, "I''ve heard about CEO Tao for a long time. Seeing you today, CEO Tao is indeed really a young and promising talent."


    Tao Mu stretched out his hand, feeling inexplicably guilty, and shook Chairman Li''s hand. Thanking him with a smile.


    Standing next to Mrs. Li, holding her mother''s hand, and wearing that Valentino evening gown, the Li family little sister excitedly waved at Tao Mu: "Mu Mu, Mu Mu, I''m your die-hard fan~"


    Tao Mu expressed his thanks again. And then invited everyone from the Li family to enter the hall. Even leading the way in person.


    Li Xiaoheng silently followed behind Tao Mu. From a distance, it really looked like a family traveling together. The picture was very harmonious indeed.


    Tao Mu led Chairman Li and his family to their seats. Chairman Li casually nced at the name cards on the table and said with a smile, "Actually, I feel that I can sit with Mr. Meng from . Xiaoheng Capital is also one of the organizers of this charity g. As family members of CEO Li, of course we have to sit at the organizer''s table."


    "And the truth is that my second son has a slight camera phobia. The seats Mr. Tao arranged for us are too close to the front, and the camera will sweep over from time to time. It will cause my second son''s nervousness. If it bes serious, it might even cause him to go into sudden shock."


    Second brother Li, who never knew he had camera phobia, nced at his biological father expressionlessly. Then nodded and agreed: "Yes, I have camera phobia. I can''t sit here. And I feel that Mr. Meng from  is very approachable and makes people feel like they are out in the spring breeze. I might be more rxed sitting there."


    Li Xiaoheng looked at the Li family who were spurting nonsense with very serious expressions, and couldn''t help but recall the fear of being continuously stabbed in the heart by Chairman Li back then.


    Tao Mu was worried that the Li family would say something unpleasant when in contact with his Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad. That was why the seats were lined up like this on purpose. Unexpectedly, Chairman Li did not express any objection to the seating arrangement at that time but now, when he arrived at the scene, he suddenly found fault with the seating.


    Tao Mu was a little nervous in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. He nodded with a polite smile: "No problem. I''llmunicate with CEO Meng to swap the seatings."


    Swap?


    Chairman Li and Mrs. Li looked at each other and couldn''t help but suggest again: "There''s no need to exchange seats with Mr. Meng. It''s us who took the liberty to make the request, so don''t trouble Mr. Meng." What if the inws got the impression that they were purposely stirring up trouble?


    Although Tao Mu didn''t show it, everyone in the Li family could sense that Tao Mu was a little nervous. As early as when Li Xiaoheng half hid half revealed their rtionship, the Li family had already hired a private detective to investigate Tao Mu''s background and experience. So they know a lot about Tao Mu''s past.


    They didn''t feel that Tao Mu''s family were people to be looked down on. They just felt very sorry that Tao Mu had encountered so many ups and downs at such a young age. But the key was that despite so many difficulties, he could still start his own business from scratch and managed build up such arge business by himself. It could be seen that this child was indeed a genius, and was also one who valued family and righteousness.


    The so-called business marriage alliance of two families of the same status meant that after two people were together, they could create more benefits by joining the strengths of both families. Moreover, the two people were familiar with each other and would have moremonnguage. Even if there was no passionate love, at least they could be life partners who respected each other. For example, Chairman Li and Mrs. Li met on a blind date. And after so many years, the couple did not feel that their lives were any worse because of this.


    However, the cooperation between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng had already confirmed this in all aspects. Therefore, the Li family valued Tao Mu more than family background which was just the icing on the cake. After all, Tao Mu was a business partner and life partner recognized by Li Xiaoheng. Therefore, even if just out of respect and trust for their son, the Li family would not do anything that was not in line with social etiquette.


    However, it seemed that Li Xiaoheng did not exin clearly to Tao Mu. And Tao Mu, being blinded by his concern, didn''t take this into consideration.


    But this was better, at least it let the Li family see clearly that Tao Mu was indeed a good child who attached great importance to family. As we all know, children from unhappy families were either very cold, indifferent or even hostile to the concept of family, or they would cherish the family very much after they have their own family. Judging from Tao Mu''s reaction, he was obviously thetter.


    This was a good thing. At least it could prove that after Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng get married, they would cherish their small family very much and would not be easily tempted by the outside world.


    Chairman Li and Mrs. Li were very satisfied with Tao Mu''s reaction. Mrs. Li even held Tao Mu''s hand and patted the back of itfortingly, and said kindly, "Don''t worry. We just want to chat with your family. Speaking of which, this is the first time our two families have met. You say, my dear child, I asked Xiao Heng to invite you over for dinner at home so many times, why do you always refuse? Are you worried that we are not easy to get along with?"


    Mrs. Li nced at her eldest son and stabbed a knife without hesitation: "Then you misunderstood. Compared with Xiao Heng, his father and I are actually very easy to get along with. Out of the many people in our family, Xiao Heng is actually the hardest to get along with."


    Second brother Li and the Li family twins heard these words and nodded like chickens pecking at the rice next to them.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was the most unfriendly in the whole family, silently nced at his father, mother, and siblings, and decided that it would be best to go home and take a paternity test!


    Tao Mu didn''t expect Mrs. Li to act like this, and was stunned and caught off guard.


    At this moment, Long Tianao and Luo Xi also brought their families over. Mrs. Li patted Tao Mu on the back and stood beside Tao Mu with the attitude of a family elder. Smiling, she said, "Xiao Mu, as the host, why don''t you introduce us?"


    Chairman Luo nced at the Li family parents in confusion, frowned and asked, "What''s there to introduce? You don''t know me, or I don''t know you? Why bother Xiao Tao to do this?"


    Only Long Tianao knew the inside story. Seeing how the elders of the Li family were so eager and proud to tell the whole world, he couldn''t help but feel happy for Tao Mu. Chairman Long of Summer Star Entertainment nced at Long Tianao with a mncholy gaze, and recalled that this kid had mentioned about introducing a boyfriend for his cousin. No wonder there was no newster, it turned out that they were toote and were cut off by the Li family.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 207: Domineering CEOs Little Lovely Wife & Taking Initiative To Attack

    Chapter 207: Domineering CEOs Little Lovely Wife & Taking Initiative To Attack


    Chairman Li, with his wife and children, greeted the other guests proudly at the charity g in the manner of a half-natal family member. And in the projection of a semicircle arc, he walked precisely to the table where the higher-ups of  sat, and set up camp on the grounds that he was tired from walking and needed to sit down and rest for a while.


    At this table reserved for , in addition to Meng Qi, the CEO and his husband, Boss Liu, Mr. Song and Dean Tao, who were in charge of the Song Huai Charity Fund and the Red Star Charity Education Fund, were also present. In addition, Yun Yi, who founded Sk Technology, and Chairman Long, who was brought over by Long Tianao, were also arranged at this table.


    Second brother Li, who was temporarily suffering from camera phobia, was also very considerate, and switched the name cards of the other guests who were also arranged at this table to the table that Tao Mu had arranged for them so as to prevent the other guests having no ce to sit if the Li family sat here for too long. Chairman Long had long seen through to the devious intentions of the Li family. Although he envied the Li family''s quick start, able to win over such a god of wealth with lightning speed, he wouldn''t purposely set up obstacles for them either.


    Besides, the people sitting at the table previously arranged for the Li family were all the top businessmen in Beijing. The fact that Chairman Long had this opportunity to make new contacts, there was no harm at all. As for Yun Yi, he was even more amiable.


    However, after learning that Yun Yi and Tao Mu were very close friends, and was also one of Li Xiaoheng''s business partners, the rtionship between both sides became very harmonious. Second brother Li apologized and attentively took Yun Yi to meet and introduce him to several other business leaders. It could be regarded as helping Yun Yi make a group of new and useful contacts.


    On the other side, Chairman Li, who finally met with Tao Mu''s family after all his efforts, also sat down, greeting Mr. Song and the others and pulling them into a chat with peace of mind and contentment.


    "What a coincidence." Chairman Li expressed surprise in a particrly perfunctory manner and then took the initiative to greet Mr. Song, Dean Tao, Liu Yao, and Meng Qi: "Every time I read news of CEO Tao on the Inte or in the newspaper, I always sigh. CEO Tao''s family must be really good at teaching children. So I always wanted to meet you face to face and have a chat. But I didn''t expect to meet by chance today. It can be seen that our two families have quite the affinity."


    This was really spouting nonsense with eyes wide open. Li Xiaoheng couldn''t bear to look directly and sighed silently to himself.


    On Tao Mu''s side, old man Song, Liu Yao and Meng Qi also exchanged looks with each other. Dean Tao couldn''t help but humbly say: "No, No, Xiao Mu is a good boy. He can get to where he is today because he has talent, ability and is willing to endure hardships. Us elders actually did not teach him much at all."


    Old man Song alsoughed and said, "Isn''t that the truth. This old man has lived quite many years, and spent it all without direction. In the end it was Xiao Mu who helped avenge my grievances."


    "Don''t say that." Mrs. Li said with a smile, "You are too modest. We Chinese pay attention to teaching by words and deeds. Without a family like you who taught him since childhood, Xiao Mu would not be as likable as he is now. Therefore, my husband and I are very grateful to you for raising such a good child, so that Xiao Mu could be a partner with our Xiao Heng. You can rest assured that Xiao Heng will treat Xiao Mu well in the future and fulfill his duty as his partner. If Xiao Heng dares to bully Xiao Mu because he is older, we will all help Xiao Mu.


    These words were really..Old man Song, Dean Tao, Liu Yao, and Meng Qi looked at each other. They were all talking normally, how did it suddenly turn into a meeting of inws?


    Now they didn''t even know how to respond.


    The key was that Li Xiaoheng even made a solemn promise in front of everyone, "I won''t bully Xiao Mu."


    Old man Song, Liu Yao and Meng Qi had no choice but to respond with an embarrassed but polite smile, their eyes drifting to Tao Mu, who was standing on the side without saying a word.


    Tao Mu was so nervous, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, all the hair on the back of his neck stood up. All his attention was focused on every move of Chairman Li and Mrs. Li intently. After receiving the distress signal from his parents, he immediately said, "Chairman Li, you are too serious. My cooperation with Mr. Li is very pleasant. During this cooperation period, Mr. Li taught me a lot of things and took good care of me. He is a very nice person."


    With someone helping to continue the conversation, the two fathers and one grandfather breathed a sigh of relief and echoed with a smile, "Xiao Mu is right. We can be assured of Mr. Li''s character. To be able to cooperate with him, we.."


    Having said that, it was obviously still a bit awkward. Mr. Song swallowed hard, and managed to find appropriate and unambiguous words: "Anyway, we trust Mr. Li''s business ethics very much."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chairman Li and Mrs. Li also subconsciously echoed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the table suddenly fell silent. The two families stared at each other for a while in silence. The awkward atmosphere gradually spread.


    Little sister Li, who had always been clever, was the first toe back to her senses. She stood up with a grin and poured wine for the elders of both families whose mouths had gone dry from talking too much.


    Chairman Li''s eyes lit up, and he pretended to be solemn and said, "Pour wine for your Grandpa Song and Grandma Tao first."


    "Grandpa Song, please have a drink to moisten your throat." Little sister Li walked up to old man Song with a bottle of wine, and said with a sweet smile: "Grandpa Song, I watch programs on FlyNews every day. The food program you recorded before really made me very hungry. I feel that brother Mu is truly very lucky being able to grow up with you since he was a child. He must have eaten a lot of delicious food."


    After that, she poured wine for Dean Tao: "Grandma Tao, you are so kind. When I look at you, I think of my own grandma. My grandma is very kind to me. Grandma always takes my side when us siblings fight over the remote control because I''m the only girl in our family." As they say, rare means precious.


    The non-precious boys of the Li family looked at their little sister at the same time, and felt their hearts being stabbed with knives again.


    Next, without the instructions of Chairman Li, little sister Li poured wine for the two uncles Liu Yao and Meng Qi: "I have heard about Night''s name for a long time, and I wanted to go with my ssmates before. But there are staff watching, and underage people are not allowed to enter. Uncle Yao, Uncle Qi, if I report your names in the future, can they let me in?"


    Liu Yao had always been a casual guy. Hearing this, he justughed and said: "The bar does not allow minors to enter, that is toply with the relevant regtions. But you are CEO Li''s younger sister, so for you it is definitely fine. Just say hello in advance."


    Meng Qi had been worried that the Li family would not ept his identity. Seeing the Li family''s performance at the moment, he was slightly relieved.


    The charity g was still in progress, and Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were the organizers, so they couldn''t stay away for too long.


    Mrs. Li waved her hand very understandingly and said, "Go and do your thing. Us elders will have a good chat."


    Old man Song was also worried that Tao Mu staying here would dy his proper business and followed suit, "Go ahead. It''ll be alright."


    Tao Mu nodded and went to receive other guests who came to attend the charity g together with Li Xiaoheng.


    Mrs. Li looked at the backs of the two children leaving together, and said with real sincerity, "These two children are really a good match."


    Old man Song pondered slightly. It didn''t matter when they hadn''t met before. But since the parents of both sides have now met, in fact, Mr. Song had a lot to say to the Li family. It was just that there were many people at the charity g, and many words were hard to say in this kind of venue.


    "Don''t know if you two have time. You cane and visit Song Ji when you do."


    Chairman Li and Mrs. Li felt their interest being peaked, and immediately smiled and said, "Since it is Mr. Song''s invitation, then we shall respectfully ept."


    On the other side, Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu, who was calm on the surface, but in reality he was still holding his breath, and persuaded warmly: "Don''t worry. My parents like your family very much. We are actually worried that you guys will not like our Li family, and will only try to find ways to fight for your approval. There will be no trouble at all."


    Tao Mu squinted at Li Xiaoheng: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" He could then be more prepared.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect my parents to be so anxious. But I can understand it. At my age, I''m already close to hitting my thirties. No matter how tactful it is described, it can''t hide the fact that I''m an old bachelor."


    "My parents are worried about my marriage. When I used to be busy with work and did not date at all, they were worried. Now learning that I found such a young and capable partner. And most importantly he is also so handsome and has a really likable personality with fans that can circle the entire Beijing city. They are afraid we won''t be able tost, afraid that you will dump me when you meet other boys and girls with better personalities and looks. In addition, when my parents had me bring you home for dinner, you refused again and again. They are even more worried that I will not be able to bring you home and will die alone in the future. So they could only take matters into their own hands."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoheng scratched Tao Mu''s palm pitifully: "Do you think I''m useless too?"


    "What are you doing!" Tao Mu subconsciously clenched his hand into a fist and looked around. Although the nearby lights were still dim, the camera was still running. Tao Mu was worried that others would see it: "We''re at work, so don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "Then you must give me a word to ease my worries!" Li Xiaoheng said aggrievedly: "You wouldn''t really happen to dislike an old man like me who is boring and doesn''t understand romance, would you?"


    "Enough already!" Tao Mu rolled his eyes helplessly. He didn''t say a word, so this person became even more addicted to acting, it seems: "You like acting so much, do you want me to arrange a role for you in "Fashion Storm"?"


    Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows with a smile: "The domineering CEO''s little lovely wife?"


    Domineering CEO Tao nced at his little lovely wife, who was 1.87 meters tall, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and eight-pack abs. And could only sigh helplessly: "Okay, okay. I will be responsible for you. So can you let me go now?"


    "You''re so perfunctory." Little lovely wife Li let go of his big pig''s hoof, and couldn''t help pinching the back of their CEO Tao''s neck: "Remember to be nice to me. I already belong to you."


    Having already arranged all the guests properly, Long Tianao, who came to inform Tao Mu that the charity g could officially start, just happen to hear this, and the expression on his face instantly became indescribable.


    He really didn''t expect that such a dignified and majestic domineering CEO Li Xiaoheng would be the one on the bottom.


    Long Tianao''s misunderstanding was visible at a nce, but CEO Li was toozy to exin himself. With a particr ck belly, he looked at Tao Mu with an expression of "our family Tao Mu is the master".


    CEO Tao was toozy to pay attention to their CEO Li, who was bing more and more yful, and said to Long Tianao, "Tell the host, it''s time to start."


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the charity g jointly organized by , Xiaoheng Capital, Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment officially started. The content of the entire charity g would be broadcast live by . Therefore, including the guest list and the final charity fundraising information, it was necessary to disclose it all to the public. And after the charity g, the whereabouts of all donations would also be announced online.


    Because the charity g also invited A-list superstars from the maind, Taiwan and Hong Kong to be performers, manyizens, especially fans, immediately followed  and watched the live broadcast of the g.


    In Yan Film''s dormitory building, Shen Yu, who had always been following Tao Mu''s movements, also watched the live broadcast on theputer for a while. Seeing this, several other roommates in the same dormitory couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder I admire Tao Mu the most. He is not much older than us, but he is already doing big things. If I am ever able to reach Tao Mu''s height, I will be very satisfied.


    Gu Yuzhang, who had been immersed in his studies, also agreed: "Tao Mu is indeed very amazing."


    Hearing these words, Shen Yu, who was watching the live broadcast with interest, suddenly lost his interest. He turned off theputer and went out for a walk.


    Autumn nights were cool, and it waspletely dark outside. Shen Yu had been to Beijing before, but every time he went out, he was apanied by assistants and bodyguards, so he didn''t need to identify the direction himself. This time Shen Yu went to Beijing, Shen Yan cut off his agent and assistants. Only Shen Yu was left. So at night he didn''t dare to go out and just walked around the campus field. Sitting sadly under the stars.


    Suddenly, a delighted voice came from the side: "Shen Yu? Is it really you? Oh my god, I actually met the real person. I knew that my hard work would not be in vain. I especially like your performance in "Purple Cloud"."


    Shen Yu turned his head and looked at the young man in the night, dressed simply and with a very simple and honest aura, and asked: "Are you..also a student of Yan Film?"


    "I''m not." The young man shook his head and said bluntly, "My name is Cao Miao, and I''m your fan. I''ve been here for a long time, just to see you. Can you sign an autograph for me?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 208: To Flourish & Quarreling

    Chapter 208: To Flourish & Quarreling


    The charity g was quite sessful, with a total of 127.41 million donations raised that night. In addition,izens who have been watching the live broadcast on  also enjoyed an audio-visual feast performed by superstars.


    After the charity g, the administrative department of  sorted out the list of donations made by all the guests overnight and sent it to the official ount of the "Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund" established by . And solemnly dered on the official FlyNews, every expenditure and ie on the ount would be listed in detail to ensure thatizens could check the flow of funds at any time. At the same time, the "Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund" had also opened a number of donation channels to ept donations from people from all walks of life.


    The first expenditure of the "Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund" was officially announced. It would send all the Second Sino-Japanese war veterans to the capital to watch the military parade before the National Day, tomemorate the 60th anniversary of the founding of the mothend. Including reimbursement of travel expenses and amodation expenses, as well as monthly subsidies ording to the statistical list of war veterans.


    Because it was a special fund and every ie and expenditure would be disclosed to the public,izens who were willing to donate did not have to worry about the risk of the funds being withheld or misappropriated.


    As a result, after  announced the bank ount under the official FlyNews of the charity g and the "Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund", donations from all walks of life trickled in. Within 24 hours, together with the charity g donations, the total donations raised in the official ount of the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund directly exceeded 200 million.


    Although this amount of money was still a drop in the bucket for all the war veterans in the country. But everyizen who participated in the fundraising believed that the money would be fully used for the veterans. It could also let those seniors who have fought hard for the mothend in those difficult years and were now aging to feel the sincere hearts of the younger generations.


    On the third day after the end of the charity g, it was another Saturday. With the broadcast of "Fashion Storm" at ten o''clock in the evening, even the audience who did not watch the live broadcast of the charity g knew about it.


    In the beginning, many viewers who were not so up to date on news were just curious about the big-name stars from the maind, Taiwan and Hong Kong appearing in the TV series, as well as the entrepreneurs whose images often appeared on the covers of financial magazines. Most of these viewers were in their 40s and 50s. They didn''t usually surf the Inte very much, or they didn''t have the habit of surfing the Inte at all. They didn''t know the various wind and storm that FlyNews had stirred on the Inte, and they were not even familiar with the name FlyNews. They just felt that this idol drama was quite amazing to find so many extra actors who looked like famous stars and prominent entrepreneursuntil now, they didn''t realize that these big-name stars and entrepreneurs appearing in the drama were all actual appearances.


    It wasn''t until their children who watched TV with them couldn''t help screaming and then informing them about Tao Mu''s whimsical decision, did these older viewers know that those people were real.


    The charity g in the drama was real, so was the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund, and even the war drama the male protagonistplimented on when he went to greet the handsome young CEO would being soon.


    "Aiya aiya, you said that this young man who doesn''t look much older than you is really a CEO? Isn''t he an actor?"


    "He''s an actor, and he''s also a CEO." Tao Mu''s die-hard fans saw a chance, and immediately introduced their idol to their parents.


    Under normal circumstances, parents did not approve of their children chasing celebrities. After all, the student''s job was to study. If you have the time to chase celebrities, why not do two more sets of practice papers. It was better than wasting time on outsiders who they may never even have contact with in their whole lives.


    Therefore, when children were chasing after idols, most of them hid it from their parents, afraid their parents didn''t think their idols were good role models. But Tao Mu''s situation was obviously different. At the age of 19, he was already worth tens of billions of dors. No matter what kind of parent and what kind of standards they had, this was definitely a young and promising role model for their children.


    So Tao Mu''s fans could finally introduce their idol to their parents. Some even turned on theirputers and showed their parents the video of the charity g.


    Many parents who never surfed the Inte have finally determined that the charity g that appeared in the TV series was the one that had been publicized in the newspapers in recent days. Some parents who never paid attention to entertainment gossip patiently understood the whole process, and the elders who had been sighing atrade Xiao Tao''s shy operation were instantly moved by the atmosphere of the charity g.


    So after the broadcast of this week''s "Fashion Storm" episode that night, the bank ount of the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund received many new donations one after another. The names of Tao Mu and  also inadvertently entered the hearts of middle-aged and elderly viewers who never surf the Inte.


    Many middle-aged and elderly viewers who have never surfed the Inte even spontaneously began to collect information about Tao Mu. At first, they just browsed Tao Mu''s rted content on major entertainment newspapers and weekly magazines. Later, they asked the young colleagues in the office about Tao Mu. These audiences in their 40s and 50s were also seniors in their respective industries and fields. Under normal circumstances, there was a generation gap with young colleagues who have just entered the workce, and normally couldn''t talk and chat together at all.


    It was rare for everyone to have amon topic. Those young colleagues, whether it was out of the mentality to please their higher-ups, or they felt that it was fun to introduce their idol to an elder, they all ryed everything they knew and did not hold anything back. Some people even took the initiative to take out their mobile phones to log in to  and BulletScreen to share gossip and videos with the old higher-ups and seniors.


    Only then did these older middle-aged and elderly viewers realize that it was not that they had never heard of Tao Mu. Previously, the news of Sheng''an Group and Song Ji had stirred up quite a lot of uproar. Naturally, those who pay attention to news broadcasts and current affair hotspots have heard of it. It was just that they couldn''t match the name with the person for a while.


    So these parental audiences also knew Tao Mu''s life experience, and even more that Tao Mu was an orphan, but he was a good and filial child. Full of love and righteousness, and knew gratitude and thanksgiving. So without Tao Mu himself knowing, he actually gained a batch of true and honest parental fans.


    At the same time, this group of parental fans understood that it turned out that you could watch news, TV dramas and even stock analysis policy exnations on the Inte. And it was much faster and moreprehensive than the TV and newspapers. One just needed to download a few apps on the smartphone? And that FlyNews''s app also supported group chat and online video chat. It was even easier than just simply making a call on the phone!


    Most of these higher-ups and elders were getting advanced in age and were less able to ept new things. Therefore, although many people knew that smartphones had appeared, they were toozy to rece their old phones with new ones. They felt that smartphones were all just bells and whistles and not as durable as their old phones. Unlike the old phones they use which couldst for more than half a month on a single charge.


    It now appeared that smartphones also had their benefits. As a result, a considerable number of middle-aged and elderly consumers who were notcking in money and have received brainwashing now included the purchase of smartphones as their daily expenses.


    And because there was an advertisement for a domestic smartphone directly on the BulletScreen, many consumers who did not know much about smartphones also subconsciously epted the brainwashing of the website advertisements and bought this brand of smartphones.


    When the mobile phone manufacturers who were sitting at home and minding their own business, learned that sales have increased inexplicably, and the age group of consumers was also between forty and sixty years old. No matter how they looked at it, it was very strange indeed. So they asked major physical stores and shopping mall counters to conduct market research, and only then did they learn that the increase in sales was actually due to the advertisements on BulletScreen.


    This ad was not paid in vain! The mobile phone manufacturer was immediately happy, and immediately called Meng Qi to express his gratitude, and then donated a sum of money to the Second Sino-Japanese War Veterans Charity Fund. Then took advantage of this opportunity and the heat to hype it on the Inte. Launching another wave of purchase benefits and discounts before the National Day holiday, which slightly stimted consumers who were still waiting and hesitating to buy immediately.


    After the news spread, industry colleagues were all amazed. Even FlyNews and BulletScreen themselves did not expect that things could end up like this. However, it was conceivable that the advertising sponsorship fee of BulletScreen would rise again in the next quarter. Well-informed industry insiders once again affirmed FlyNews''s publicity power. There were also many colleagues in the advertising industry who did case analysis on this matter. It was a pity that no matter how they analyzed the case they could only conclude that BulletScreen was uniquely endowed by nature, and just happened to catch the heat of the charity fund and the National Day holiday week.


    There were even people who came to a conclusion on this matter based on the clich that good people were rewarded with good things.


    Just when FlyNews and Tao Mu''s career were flourishing, Yan Sheng and Shen Yu also ushered in their first rtionship crisis after their rtionship was established.


    And the fuse of this crisis turned out to be Cao Miao, aplete and unrted outsider.


    The matter had to start from the chance encounter between Cao Miao and Shen Yu that night.


    Anyone who was familiar with Cao Miao knows that although Cao Miao had an honest face and looked trustworthy and honest, in fact, he had quite a cunning tongue, and was especially sly. To use Tao Mu''s evaluation of him to describe, that is, the most suitable job for Cao Miao was probably multi-level marketing.


    On the other hand, Shen Yu was rtively simple and pure. And did not possess so many twists and turns in his thought process.


    Cao Miao approached Shen Yu with a purpose, and of course he wanted to win Shen Yu''s favor at the beginning. Therefore, when Cao Miao was chatting with Shen Yu, he revealed his identity very franklyhe was from the same orphanage as Tao Mu. And out of reluctance he was also once forced to serve as Tao Mu''s toady and sycophant. Because Tao Mu had been a domineering person since childhood. He was the orphanage tyrant and often bullied other children. Cao Miao said that he actually disliked Tao Mu''s behavior, so he never contacted Tao Mu after leaving the orphanage.


    Until some time ago, Cao Miao saw rted news about Tao Mu in the newspaper and knew that Tao Mu had set up his ownpany and became a big boss. Whereas he didn''t do so well out in society, so he wanted to bite the bullet ande back and hug his thigh.


    As a result, Tao Mu didn''t have eyes for him at all.


    "Actually, I don''t me him. People like us who just graduated from junior high school and immediately went out to work in society, without education or background, are discriminated against everywhere. He is now a big boss, and his employees must be industry elites, even interns must be graduates of major universities. I only have a junior high school diploma, and I am not qualified to even be his driver." Cao Miao said self-deprecatingly: "It is too normal for him to look down on me."


    "How can he be like this?" Shen Yu couldn''t believe it: "Even if your education is not good, you both grew up together. How can he treat you like this?"


    What a waste for those media reporters to tter Tao Mu, saying that he was filial and loyal. It seemed that it was all just an act made for others to see. In reality, Tao Mu turned out to be a ruthless person who refused to support even the good brothers who grew up with him.


    Shen Yu didn''t expect Tao Mu to be such a person, and was really angry. He felt very unjust for Cao Miao.


    It must be said that Cao Miao was very observant. After all, he had been out in society for so many years, and was used to interacting with all sorts of people. Most importantly, what Cao Miao told Shen Yu was the truth. It was just that in some details, the concept was secretly changed. For a greenhouse flower like Shen Yu, there was no way to tell what was true or false.


    So as the two chatted further, Shen Yu inexplicably agreed to hire Cao Miao to be his assistant. Anyway, when Shen Yu came to Beijing, Shen Yan resigned his agent and assistants. Now that Shen Yu wanted to film, he also needed an assistant to take care of him.


    This matter was quickly known by Yan Sheng. The fact that there was an unidentified assistant who inexplicably appeared beside his lover. ording to Yan Sheng''s habit, of course, it was necessary to investigate Cao Miao''s background.


    As a result, this investigation revealed the past experiences of Cao Miao in which he stole materials on the construction site together with the foreman, and fled overnight after being discovered and reported by the developer. He also found out that Cao Miao was someone who had a habit of aiming too high, even though he clearly could barely get by, he arrogantly refused the work that Dean Tao had arranged for him. He even found out the truth about Cao Miao and Tao Mu''s friendship turning bad.


    Yan Sheng felt that there was something wrong with Cao Miao''s character. Tao Mu was right to ignore this person. So he also wanted to persuade Shen Yu to not leave this cmity by his side.


    As a result, don''t know what wrong medicine Shen Yu took, but he started a quarrel with Yan Sheng because of Cao Miao. Saying that Yan Sheng just didn''t trust him and looked down on him, so he disapproved even when he just wanted to hire an assistant.


    "Do you also think that I''m not as good as Tao Mu? Do you think that Tao Mu can live better and better with his own abilities, but I can only be stupid enough to be deceived and scolded by others? That''s why you didn''t even tell me and secretly investigated Cao Miao behind my back? Do you not trust me at all?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 209: To Persuade & Revelations

    Chapter 209: To Persuade & Revtions


    "What''s this situation?" When Zeng Yiheng came into the house with takeout, he happened to meet Shen Yu running out with a bitter face, even bumping him in the shoulder. Didn''t even say sorry.


    It didn''t fit the character of a little white lotus!


    Zeng Yiheng ced the takeaway on the table, pointed back at the door, raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you provoke this ancestor?"


    Yan Sheng pressed his temples, and shook his head wearily: "Because of that assistant, he argued with me. using me for not trusting him. Not even telling him and just going ahead and investigating the people around him?"


    Yan Sheng had been busy preparing for the TV series recently. The new assistant that suddenly appeared by Shen Yu''s side was investigated by a private investigator hired by Zeng Yiheng. Hearing these words, he immediately sneered: "The people around him? He actually has the face to say this. With his IQ, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know whether the people around him are human or ghosts?"


    "Besides, the two of them have only known each other for a few days? Not even knowing the other''s background, just chatting a few words, and now they are close friends? He doesn''t even know what''s going on, yet he dares to hire the other as his personal assistant? Does he believe that he is very kind and warm-hearted?"


    Zeng Yiheng scoffed at Shen Yu''s thinking: "The way I see it, he really doesn''t know how high the sky is!"


    "Isn''t it just listening to someone casually say a couple good things and ttering him a bit, it''s like he swallowed the waters of oblivion, and can''t even tell the difference between east and west, north and south. He thinks that no one can see through to him, does he?" Why did Shen Yu so hastily ce an unknown person next to him as an assistant? Wasn''t it just because Cao Miao said a few bad words about Tao Mu in front of Shen Yu and let him find his self-esteem!


    "But I didn''t expect that he would quarrel with you because of this matter. Didn''t you tell him what that surnamed Cao had done before?" With this kind of poisonous snake and ungrateful wolf beside him, wasn''t Shen Yu afraid of being bitten by Cao Miao one day?


    Yan Sheng wiped his face and shook his head very tiredly: "I told him. But he still thinks I don''t respect him and don''t trust him." As for Cao Miao''s character, and whether he was appropriate to stay by his side as an assistant, the two haven''t even had time to discuss this!


    Zeng Yiheng snorted coldly: "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. The two of you can quarrel all you like, but don''t drag the crew down. Shen Yu broke out a lot of scandals during the release of "Jianghu", which caused the movie box office to avnche in the middle of the film release. This matter is not over yet. The lessons from the past are still in front of us, and those investors are very dissatisfied with your decision to insist on inviting Shen Yu into the crew. You are the one who guaranteed that Shen Yu would never cause trouble this time and that he will definitelye backpletely anew."


    When Zeng Yiheng said this, he patted Yan Sheng''s shoulder: "The character Fucha Fu Heng is talented in both the literary and martial arts, and has a lot of fighting scenes in the script. You can''t use a stand-in this time. You remember to let Shen Yu ept martial arts instruction in advance. I heard the investors say that if Shen Yu''s performance does not meet their expectations after the filming begins, they will rather rece him temporarily, or delete all of Shen Yu''s scenes during post-production. Lest he drags the whole crew down by just himself."


    "As your agent, I don''t want you to be dragged down by Shen Yu. So, if you don''t n to give up Shen Yupletely, remember to urge him to prepare."


    Zeng Yiheng took the takeaway boxes out of the bags and opened them one by one. He went to the kitchen to pick up the tableware and said with emotion: "Speaking of which, he is exposed to the script a few months in advance and receives training. If he still can''t perform at the same level as other actors after starting the filming, then he can''t me other investors for moring to rece him, right?"


    Yan Sheng was silent.


    Zeng Yiheng''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Say, is the reason why that ancestor is quarreling with you because he is still angry that you broke your promise and didn''t make him the male protagonist?"


    Yan Sheng reluctantly psyched himself up and helped exin for Shen Yu: "No. Xiao Yu is not that kind of a person. In fact, I am also wrong in this matter. I didn''tmunicate with him before investigating Cao Miao. If it were me, I would get angry too."


    The best trait of Yan Sheng was that he was good at empathy. Put nicely, he was a man with self-discipline, grace, and was a gentleman. But if you look at it from another angle, he was indecisive and not resolute.


    At least Zeng Yiheng, who grew up with Yan Sheng since childhood, saw through these insincere words at a nce.


    "I''m not familiar with Shen Yu. I don''t know what he is like, and I don''t care. But you are with him day and night, you know best whether he has such thoughts or not." Zeng Yiheng sat down and started peeling shrimp. While peeling, heined: "I just think that for Shen Yu, regardless of the objections of the investors and the director, you pushed him to be the second male lead, regardless of whether it was from the standpoint of a boyfriend or anything else, you already did your best. Yet in the end, he fought with you because of an outsider. As your good buddy, I don''t think it''s worth it. "


    "I used to think that even if he was full of stinky problems, at least he can bring joy to you. For men, isn''t dating just to make oneself happy? No one jumps into dating just to suffer difficulties. How much have you done for him, yet what has he done for you? Things like feelings are also mutual. There can''t be only one party working hard and the other always standing still, or even pulling your back leg, right?"


    Zeng Yiheng looked at Yan Sheng''s increasingly gloomy face, and shrugged his shoulders: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Don''t make such a dark expression. Come and eat something. We have to work overtime and stay upte tonight."


    "In a few days, we will also have to go to Yan Film to pick people. You, a senior who had graduated for many years, have to go back to the school to show your face and ept the crazy worship of the junior brothers and sisters. Remember to put on a few more facial masks to maintain your face. Don''t let your juniors be disappointed with your face."


    After saying this, Zeng Yiheng still mentioned Shen Yu again: "A few days ago, you asked me to investigate Shen Yu''s assistant, and Uncle and Aunt Yan found out. They asked me about Shen Yu. Curious why I investigated Shen Yu''s assistant out of the blue?"


    Yan Sheng''s heart jumped, and he looked at Zeng Yiheng subconsciously.


    Zeng Yiheng said: "I didn''t tell them that the two of you are dating. But I think that Uncle and Aunt Yan must be suspicious. You also know the ability of the Yan family in the capital. You have done so many things for Shen Yu and even rented a ce for him to live. I''m afraid it won''t be kept secret for long. With Shen Yu''s current reputation and status, guess what Uncle and Aunt Yan would do if they found out?"


    The most important thing was that Shen Yu had repeatedly shown hiscking character and disposition. What would the Yan family think of Shen Yu?


    Yan Sheng''s heart sank even more.


    Zeng Yiheng asked again: "And what about the assistant?"


    Yan Sheng was silent for a while, hesitating.


    Zeng Yiheng said: "I''m warning you! That person surnamed Cao is not a good person at all. At first nce, I can tell he is a fellow who forgets righteousness at the sight of profit. This kind of person would do anything for money. With him by Shen Yu''s side, and Shen Yu is so close to you, I can''t guarantee that one day, your opponents would not start to check your ck materials with Shen Yu as the opening"


    Yan Sheng chuckled and interrupted Zeng Yiheng: "What ck material could I have?"


    "Yes. You have been upright since your debut, and you didn''t bother to step on others either. You, film king Yan, are righteous and upright. But don''t forget, your rtionship with Shen Yu is your biggest ck material."


    Homosexuality, if not careful one''s acting career could go up in mes. What was more, sometimes, what the opponents wanted was not necessarily ck material but business secrets.


    Yan Sheng''s heart jumped. The originally unconvinced mindset changed immediately.


    Zeng Yiheng persuaded: "Besides, with Shen Yu''s muddle headed personality, putting such a poisonous snake beside him, can you even be at ease?"


    Zeng Yiheng was right. Shen Yu''s personality was too simple, he couldn''t see through the essence of people, and he couldn''t distinguish the good intentions and malicious intentions of others. And possessed no defense against those around him. That Cao Miao was clearly an ungrateful and ruthless profiteer. Even the good brothers who grew up with him refused to give him the time of day. You could imagine how bad this person was. With Shen Yu keeping this kind of person by his side, it was like putting a time bomb right next to them. He himself was barefoot and so was not afraid to wear shoes. But Zeng Yiheng was afraid that he would drag Yan Sheng down!


    Yan Sheng pondered for a while, and finally did not dare to bet on his life''s career. Hesitantly, he finally made up his mind: "Then call the police!"


    Zeng Yiheng smiled slightly, and said with great relief, "That''s right." He knew that even if his good brother was blinded temporarily, he was not one to have no principles just for some tail.


    Zeng Yiheng and Yan Sheng finalized Cao Miao''s fate in a few words. On the other side, Shen Yu, who ran out of Yan Sheng''s house angrily, also felt that his brain was tied in messy knots.


    He did not expect that Cao Miao, who appeared diligent, loyal and honest in front of him, would actually be a thief. This made him look particrly stupid in front of Yan Sheng. And it especially put him on the passive.


    Shen Yu was very angry, and immediately took out his phone and called Cao Miao out, ready to question Cao Miao in person.


    Cao Miao did not expect that Shen Yu''s movements would be so fast. It seemed that although the Shen family imed to ignore this son, they still doted on Shen Yu secretly. This proved that he did not ce a losing bet.


    "I know you must look down on me." Cao Miao smiled bitterly, his eyes turning red: "But you young masters who were born with golden spoons in your mouths don''t understand at all. An orphan with no parents, no education or background, just how much difficulties do those who have left their hometowns encounter when they go out to work?"


    "I was only fourteen years old when I graduated from junior high school. I didn''t even have an ID card. No serious workce wanted me at all. I could only do some odd jobs here and there. I went to the construction site to move bricks and worked as a manualborer for others. Many of the people in the same batch who came out to work were willing to be thieves. I could just grit my teeth and hold on. Even if I, Cao Miao, have no ability or prospects in this life, I would never do anything against thew."


    "But you don''t know the people on the construction site at all. Not only do they bully neers, they all form gangs. If you want to continue working there and not be bullied you have to recognize a leader. The foreman I followed at the time ganged up with his fellows from hometown to steal the building materials. And forced me to be on the lookout. If I didn''t do it, they would beat me and kick me out of the construction site. What could I do?"


    As Cao Miao spoke, he showed Shen Yu his hands covered in old wounds, showed him his skinny body, and told him about the injustice and misfortune he had encountered out in society over these many years. What almost being tricked into pyramid schemes, what couldn''t afford to rent a house and had to sleep under a bridge, what couldn''t afford to eat and digging in trash cans..With red eyes, he spoke in a choked up tone: "I know I have no ability, I shouldn''t have done that, but is this something I can choose?"


    Shen Yu didn''t expect that Cao Miao had encountered so much suffering, and his eyes immediately reddened: "I''m sorry.."


    Shen Yu said hesitantly, "I didn''t expect this. Big brother Yan told me."


    Cao Miao''s ears moved, and he looked at Shen Yu with snot and tears: "What big brother Yan?"


    "It''s Yan Sheng." In a panic, Shen Yu subconsciously defended: "He told me everything about you. But I think big brother Yan was also deceived. I didn''t expect you to have such an unfortunate experience."


    "You hired me as an assistant, why did Yan Sheng ask a private detective to investigate?" Cao Miao immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Shen Yu was not prepared, and said subconsciously, "Because Yan Sheng is my boyfriend!"


    Cao Miao was shocked. He really didn''t expect such a revtion. At that moment, he was no longer in a hurry to exin his innocence to Shen Yu. Instead, he tried his best to ask Shen Yu about his rtionship with Yan Sheng. At the same time, while Shen Yu was not paying attention, he silently turned on his phone to record.


    Shen Yu felt inexplicably guilty, and because of their jobs as actors, his rtionship with Yan Sheng had always been kept secret. Although Shen Yu had some regrets, he also understood this approach. But he didn''t expect that in front of Cao Miao today, he would identally leak such sensitive information.


    Although he knew that he should not talk about his affairs with Yan Sheng in front of outsiders. But Shen Yu thought about it, Cao Miao was not an outsider either. This was his assistant! So he exined how he and Yan Sheng got together. While talking, he began toin, feeling that Yan Sheng was not as concerned about him now as he used to be.


    "Say, could it be that he doesn''t like me anymore?"


    Cao Miao suppressed his excitement andforted Shen Yu perfunctorily. After the two separated, Cao Miao immediately went into an Inte cafe and began to search for the phone numbers of major gossip magazines.


    He also realized it. With the rtionship between Yan Sheng and Shen Yu, Yan Sheng would definitely not let a bad guy with a junior high school diploma and a history of theft stay beside Shen Yu as an assistant. Shen Yu was also a person without any assertiveness. If Yan Sheng insisted, he was afraid that Shen Yu would eventually fire him.


    So Cao Miao simply and directly exposed the hottest gossip to the paparazzi. This way, he would at least make some money!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 210: Hundred Thousand & Ten Million

    Chapter 210: Hundred Thousand & Ten Million


    Cao Miao searched the Inte for the phone number of paparazzi. In the end, he chose the most notorious entertainment tabloid in the domestic entertainment industry"Celebrity Gossip".


    This magazine had always been based on reporting celebrity scandals, digging deep into the stories behind celebrities, and making every effort to let readers know the images of celebrities outside the camera as soon as possible. Putting aside these high-sounding words, "Celebrity Gossip" was basically just a gossip tabloid that consumed celebrity privacy and stimted sales with sensational reports.


    Although many stars in the circle have publicly boycotted "Celebrity Gossip", and even dered that they would never ept an interview with "Celebrity Gossip". Unfortunately, "Celebrity Gossip" was very well-known among audiences and fans. And it had always been popr with its motto of being "fast, realistic, effective, and reliable".


    After the establishment of , the entertainment tabloid "Celebrity Gossip" also established its own official ount on , and it had attracted more than 30 million followers in just one year. Comparable to the most active A-list big name stars.


    The main reason why Cao Miao chose this magazine to break the news was that after he had searched online, "Celebrity Gossip" turned out to be the tabloid that gave the most reward to whistleblowers.


    Sure enough, when the entertainment reporter of "Celebrity Gossip" heard Cao Miao''s breaking news, he immediately expressed that he was very interested in Cao Miao''s news. If Cao Miao could produce relevant evidence, "Celebrity Gossip" was willing to spend 5,000 yuan to buy the information in Cao Miao''s hands.


    In 2009, 5,000 yuan in Beijing was almost the sry of ordinary white-cor workers for two or three months. The entertainment reporter of "Celebrity Gossip" believed that the informant fee given by their newspaper was very generous. Unfortunately, Cao Miao was not satisfied.


    Cao Miao revealed that he possessed a recording of Shen Yu personally admitting to his rtionship with Yan Sheng, but he felt that the 5,000 yuan fee was too little.


    Cao Miao opened his mouth greedily and asked for the biggest amount he could think of: "I want 100,000 yuan."


    The entertainment reporter of "Celebrity Gossip" immediately expressed that this price was too much. He couldn''t make such a decision.


    Cao Miao didn''t care: "If you can''t make the decision, you can report this to your boss. Anyway, I want 100,000 yuan, not a penny less. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to another ce."


    Cao Miao said: "I found several other entertainment newspapers on the Inte that are quite good. As they say, colleagues are enemies. I imagine those gossip newspapers also want to get more impactful gossip breaking news, so that they can grab the headlines and surpass the sales of "Celebrity Gossip" in one fell swoop, don''t you think so?"


    It had to be said that although Cao Miao was not highly educated, his brain definitely worked fast enough. He couldn''t be said to have great wisdom but he could still be considered to possess some minor cleverness. Otherwise, he would not have gained Tao Mu''s trust in the previous life.


    Although Cao Miao didn''t know much about things in the entertainment industry, he had actually searched and studied a lot of gossip and breaking news on the Inte in order to get close to Shen Yu. After pondering over it himself, the threat that he could make was indeed reasonable.


    On the other end of the line, the "Celebrity Gossip" reporter fell silent for a while, and then said, "I really can''t make the decision on this price. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll report to our editor-in-chief. Don''t contact other magazines yet."


    Oh ho!


    Cao Miao''s eyes lit up, and he swallowed both excitedly and nervously. Trying to suppress the heart that almost jumped out of his throat, he said steadily: "I''ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, if you don''t give me your decision, I''ll go to other magazines to break the news."


    The entertainment reporter of "Celebrity Gossip" agreed immediately. Cao Miao anxiously counted the time in the Inte cafe and waited for more than 20 minutes. "Celebrity Gossip" finally dialed back.


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip"municated with Cao Miao personally and asked to meet once and listen to Cao Miao''s recording. If the evidence was conclusive, he was willing to spend 100,000 yuan to buy this breaking news. However, "Celebrity Gossip" also required that this revtion must be exclusive.


    Cao Miao agreed and the two immediately decided on a time and ce to meet which was a coffee shop near the inte cafe. After hanging up the phone, Cao Miao pped the table excitedly. Before leaving, he suddenly remembered something, sat down again, and uploaded the recording of Shen Yu into his FlyNews ount cloud storage. Only then did he get up and leave.


    An hourter, the two sides met in a coffee shop. The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" was a man in his forties with a ponytail and a full beard.


    Cao Miao was toozy to evaluate the other''s taste in style, and asked straight to the point, "Did you bring the money?"


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" smiled and handed an envelope to Cao Miao. Cao Miao checked it, and there were indeed ten stacks of cash in it. Each stack appeared to be 10,000 yuan thick. However, Cao Miao was still not assured, and asked the waiter of the coffee shop to borrow a money counter in the shop and began to count it in person.


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" had seen many informants, and most of them handed over the evidence only after seeing the money. It was also a normal process to check the money in person. So the editor-in-chief was not at all impatient. He ordered a cup of coffee and slowly waited for Cao Miao to finish counting the money. During this period, he also asked Cao Miao how he got this news.


    Cao Miao didn''t hide it, and directly exined how he gained Shen Yu''s trust, became Shen Yu''s personal assistant, was then investigated by the private investigator hired by Yan Sheng, and heard Shen Yu himself admit that he was in a rtionship with Yan Sheng.


    Cao Miao also felt that he was quite clever and his hand was yed quite beautifully. Therefore, when talking about this matter with the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip", it was also with a boasting mentality.


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" heard from the beginning to the end, and really felt that Cao Miao was indeed a little clever. It was just a pity that his vision was too short-sighted. If it was a different person, holding such a weakness in his hand, of course, he would stay at Shen Yu''s side, in the hopes of getting bigger profits. This was the way to put a long line to catch a big fish. But the result was, this kid couldn''t wait to find an entertainment tabloid to break the news. And just for that mere 100,000 yuan!


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" felt contempt, but heplimented Cao Miao with a few words on the surface. Even saying that Cao Miao was a clever person, in fact, he was also very suitable to work as a paparazzi in the entertainment industry. He also asked Cao Miao to find him again if he had any other breaking news in the future.


    Cao Miao was in the midst of the ecstasy of earning 100,000 yuan from a single recording. Hearing what the editor-in-chief said, he hurriedly agreed. This time he tasted the sweetness and now also thought that it was no wonder Tao Mu was so eager to be an actor. Sure enough, the money in this industry was easy to make.


    Cao Miao did not dy after counting the money. He directly took out his mobile phone and pulled up the recording, handing it to the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip". The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" plugged in his earphones, pressed the y button, and sure enough he heard Shen Yu''s revtion


    Moreover, Shen Yu''s revtions were particrlyprehensive, not only mentioning that he was dating Yan Sheng, but also enumerating all the things he had done with Yan Sheng in the past year. Especially during the filming of "ck and White" with Yan Sheng in Hong Kong, some interactions were also photographed and reported by Hong Kong media. But at that time, no one suspected that Shen Yu had that kind of rtionship with Yan Sheng.


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" was very satisfied. Immediately, he took out a few thousand dors from his bag and took Cao Miao''s mobile phone directly. Before leaving, he also asked Cao Miao, "You didn''t make any backups, or break the news with other media?"


    Cao Miao shook his head quickly, and said with an honest expression: "Absolutely not. I promised you an exclusive report. How could I break the news with others."


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" chuckled and said meaningfully: "It''s good that you didn''t. If you do one line of work, you must follow the rules of that line of work. Otherwise, you won''t be able to continue in this line of work. Of course, if you just want to do a one-off business deal, then just consider it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Cao Miao''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said with an ingratiating smile: "I don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare. You are really worrying too much."


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" actually didn''t care if Cao Miao was doing anything tricky behind the scenes. Aftering out of the coffee shop, the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" returned to the car, took out his mobile phone, and made a call.


    At Yan Sheng''s house, Zeng Yiheng, who was about to stay upte and work overtime, casually picked up the phone: "Hello?"


    "What?" Zeng Yiheng barely choked on his sip of coffee, and asked in disbelief, "What did you just say?"


    Who knows what was said on the other end of the phone, but Zeng Yiheng red at Yan Sheng sinisterly: "Okay! I understand. If you have any conditions, just say it!"


    As Zeng Yiheng spoke, he set his mobile phone on speaker. On the other end of the phone, the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip", said calmly: "..I want 10 million in hush money!"


    "Ten million?!" Before Yan Sheng could speak, Zeng Yiheng almost had a cerebral hemorrhage, and cursed angrily, "You really dare to ask for it!"


    "Don''t think it''s too much!" The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" said with a chuckle: "You have to think about it from another angle, how much does film king Yan Sheng get paid for each film? How much endorsement signing fee does he get each year? How much is film king Yan''s future worth?"


    "I spent a lot of money to intercept this revtion from the informant. To tell you the truth, if Mr. Yan did not have such a good reputation in the circle, and didn''t have any enmity with us from "Celebrity Gossip" before, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative to contact you! If it was someone else, our "Celebrity Gossip" would not even make this phone call, and directly release this material!"


    "We in "Celebrity Gossip" respect Mr. Yan, so you can''t let us suffer too much loss, right?"


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" put it nicely. However, both he and Zeng Yiheng knew that the most critical reason why "Celebrity Gossip" did not break the news in the first ce was because "Celebrity Gossip" was well-informed and was aware of the Yan family''s background. And "Celebrity Gossip" couldn''t afford to offend the Yan family. This was why he was happy to give face to Yan Sheng.


    That''s right, even if "Celebrity Gossip" greedily opened their mouth and asked Yan Sheng for 10 million yuan, if Yan Sheng really gave the money, he would still have to thankfully ept this favor from "Celebrity Gossip".


    Zeng Yiheng took a deep breath and subconsciously retorted: "I think you have misunderstood. Yan Sheng and Shen Yu are not at all"


    "A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Everyone here is an expert in the industry, so you don''t need to try and fool me like you would ayman. Whether it''s true or not, as long as it''s exposed it will definitely not be fake. Besides, I have here a recording of Shen Yu personally admitting to it."


    Zeng Yiheng asked with a sinister face: "How did you get this revtion? Did Shen Yu tell you?"


    "Well, no. It was a young man who found me and gave me the recording." As a professional, even if he wanted to show his goodwill to Yan Sheng, he wouldn''t reveal his informant''s identity. Therefore, the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" did not reveal the existence of Cao Miao. But he also vaguely revealed some inside information. As long as Zeng Yiheng was attentive, he could still find out if he checked gradually.


    Zeng Yiheng red at Yan Sheng viciously: "Ten million is not a small amount. You have to give us time to prepare."


    "That can''t be done." The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" directly refused: "You also know that any gossip is time sensitive, and the longer it drags on, the less effective it will be. Agent Zeng is an elite talent agent in the industry. I believe that you will be able to settle the matter before this evening is out. When that timees, I am afraid that the information in my hands will be useless."


    "Half an hour, I only give you half an hour. Mr. Yan is a superstar in the industry, and he has set up his own studio. How can I believe that you don''t even have 10 million working capital in your ount, right?"


    "It''s night now. Even if I transfer money from the ount, the bank won''t open the door, right?" Zeng Yiheng had to do his best to appease the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip".


    The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" didn''t want to make it difficult for Yan Sheng too much either, and finallypromised: "Then can you write me an IOU?"


    Zeng Yiheng hung up the phone exhausted. Just as he was about to discuss with Yan Sheng how to deal with the follow-up problems, a thought suddenly shed by in his head: "Not good!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 211: Yan Shengs Response

    Chapter 211: Yan Shengs Response


    Zeng Yiheng went to the bathroom to wash his face, and felt that his response just now was really stupid.


    "I clearly could have denied that we have no knowledge of Shen Yu''s remarks, and everything was just Shen Yu''s one-sided remarks! "Celebrity Gossip" has no conclusive evidence at all. Your reputation in the circle has always been very good, and it is very rare that your name is connected in conjunction with other artists. Shen Yu on the other hand, is neck deep in scandals, and even if both sides confront each other, people would not believe what Shen Yu said.."


    As long as it was people with normal brains they would think these words were Shen Yu wanting to gain poprity through Yan Sheng. So Zeng Yiheng didn''t have to do anything at all. However, Zeng Yiheng agreed to the proposal of the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" to write an IOU on the phone just now. To give a hush money of 10 million yuan for no reason, it was obvious that he had a guilty conscience.


    Zeng Yiheng scratched his hair in annoyance, and his carefully groomed hairstyle turned into a chicken nest: "This was my work mistake. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter well. It will definitely not implicate you."


    Yan Sheng remained silent with a gloomy face.


    Because of the IOU, Zeng Yiheng and the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" agreed to meet in an hour. At this juncture, Zeng Yiheng was toozy to guess what Yan Sheng was thinking. He quickly called Yan Sheng''s management team and asked everyone to log in to FlyNews for a video conference.


    It''s a pity that when the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" called, Zeng Yiheng forgot to make a recording. At this moment, he could only try to recall the information that he exposed during themunication process, which would put Yan Sheng on the passive in this public rtions crisis. At this point, Zeng Yiheng had no choice but to find ways to make various remedies.


    Yan Sheng sat on the side, silently watching Zeng Yiheng and the rest of the team busying themselves. Suddenly he said, "Say, what do you guys think Xiao Yu said when he made the revtion?"


    "Everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said!" Zeng Yiheng was practically about to explode. On the one hand, he was ashamed of his ipetent behavior in dealing with contingencies when he answered the phone, and on the other hand, he was angry with Shen Yuif this ancestor hadn''t been bbing nonsense outside, he wouldn''t be in such a mess.


    "Say, just what was he thinking?" Zeng Yiheng couldn''t figure out Shen Yu''s brain circuit: "He is only neen years old this year, and he is also taking the idol route. Although he is being scolded in the circle now. But anti-poprity is also poprity. As long as there is traffic and poprity, he will have the opportunity to make aeback. But if embroiled in a gay scandal, he will not be able to make aeback in his life."


    Putting aside the domestic circle. Even in Hollywood, which was known for its "open atmosphere" and "non-discrimination", even if it was a smashing global superstar, if the media revealed that he had a sexual orientation that was different from the major public, his acting career would immediately hit a wall. The producer had to consider the image of the artist, and the investor had to consider the audience''s eptance, and would no longer easily cast him in the protagonist role with an A-level contract.


    Although China passed the "Same-sex Marriage Law" a few years ago, under the subtle influence of thousands of years of social atmosphere, people still felt that same-sex orientation was alien. Although Yan Sheng was an A-list superstar, there were also a few artists with the same status as Yan Sheng in the domestic entertainment industry. And among those slightly inferior to Yan Sheng, there were even a few juniors who were eager to rece him.


    Gigs, endorsements, filming, the careers of male stars were rtively longer than that of female stars. A 30-year-old actor could y a 20-year-old tender schoolboy, or he could y a 40-year-old charming uncle. This meant that all those standing on the top of the pyramid, the career needs of male stars often ovepped, and thepetition for resources would only be more intense.


    That Yan Sheng was able to get to where he was today, in addition to talent, there was also the element of hard work by the entire team. It took everyone working together for seven to eight years to make Yan Sheng gain a firm foothold and a ce in the circle. But once Yan Sheng got embroiled in this deadly scandal, all his opponents would swarm over in an instant. Just like a great white shark smelling blood, they would tear Yan Sheng into pieces.


    And once Yan Sheng was implicated, Shen Yu''s future interests would not be guaranteed either. Because Zeng Yiheng believed that in this circle, apart from their "love fool" film king Yan, no one would act so heartfelt towards Shen Yu.


    So Zeng Yiheng couldn''t figure out at all whether that ancestor was really too idle, so he could only stir up such a big pot of trouble out of boredom.


    Yan Sheng looked coldly at his childhood friend''s angry expression, but he was very calm in his heart. He should have been as angry as Zeng Yiheng, but now, Yan Sheng felt that he was very calm. He just wanted to hear how Shen Yu broke the news.


    "What time is it now, you still have the heart to pay attention to these details?" Zeng Yiheng couldn''t believe it: "Shouldn''t you be anxious about how to solve this matter?"


    "Even if you want to do crisis public rtions, you must first understand what Xiao Yu said. At least you must know yourself and the enemy." Yan Sheng calmly patted his childhood friend''s shoulder. Not only was he not anxious, he evenforted the other: "Don''t worry too much. So what if you got tricked by "Celebrity Gossip"? Xiao Yu and I, he doesn''t have a girlfriend and I am unmarried. Everyone is single and young. Even if we are really together, we didn''t break anyw."


    "Are you crazy?" Zeng Yiheng looked at Yan Sheng with red eyes: "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!" Yan Sheng replied clearly: "It has already happened. If Xiao Yu''s words are really exposed by the media, even if we unterally try to refute it, some people would still continue to believe Shen Yu''s words. At that time, some people would go track down our previous whereabouts. After all, the two of us have been together for nearly a year. After being together for so long, it is very likely that some intimate photos would have been taken byizens. If the paparazzi dug up the iron proof that we were together, then our previous public rtions statement would be a joke. At that time, in the eyes of the public, I would also be a scumbag who had no sense of responsibility."


    Of course Zeng Yiheng knew this hidden danger. But the most urgent task at the moment was to was to solve this matter and there was no other way than to refute this: "It''s not like you can admit to it publicly?"


    "What''s wrong with admitting to it?" Yan Sheng raised his eyebrows and spoke the jaw-dropping words: "Don''t forget, sometimes, a lie repeated a thousand times can be the truth. A truth repeated a thousand times can also be a lie."


    Zeng Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and vaguely seemed to figure out what Yan Sheng was intending: "You mean.."


    Yan Sheng smiled slightly. When ites to the career that was the love of his life, even Mr. Film King, who was shrouded in the halo of the plot, managed to recover a bit of brain cell in a rare moment of rity: "So I need to know what Xiao Yu said?"


    Zeng Yiheng thought about it and said, "The editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" said that he has a recording. To show his sincerity, I think he should pass a copy to us."


    Before he finished speaking, Zeng Yiheng already picked up his mobile phone and called the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip". A few minutester, Zeng Yiheng opened the mailbox, only to hear the system prompt sound, and sure enough there was a new email lying quietly inside.


    Zeng Yiheng opened the file, and clicked on the audio attachment. Yan Sheng walked to theputer and sat down, pressing the y button himself. He quietly listened to Shen Yu''sints. In order to protect his informant''s identity, the editor-in-chief of "Celebrity Gossip" only intercepted part of the content of Shen Yu''s revtions.


    After Yan Sheng listened to the recording, he personally called Shen Yu. Shen Yu was still giving Yan Sheng the cold shoulder. Feeling that Yan Sheng didn''t trust him, he deliberately didn''t answer the phone. Zeng Yiheng used his mobile phone to call Shen Yu, and after being hung up, he sent a message while cursing. He said simply and crudely: ""Celebrity Gossip" just called and asked Yan Sheng to give them 10 million in hush fees. The reason is that you broke the news and said you were dating Yan Sheng?"


    Shen Yu panicked. He hurriedly called back the phone, tearfully defending himself: "Impossible. I justined to Cao Miao, how could I go to the media on purpose to break the news. How could you wrong me so injustly?"


    Only then did Zeng Yiheng know the source of the recording: "It turned out to be that bastard Cao Miao! I knew he was unreliable."


    Butpared to Cao Miao, the fact that Shen Yu could reveal such private matters to the other even though he knew that Cao Miao''s character was wed..Zeng Yiheng had to wonder whether Shen Yu really didn''t expect Cao Miao to betray him, or had ulterior motives.


    But the main point was, even if Shen Yu deliberately exposed his rtionship with Yan Sheng, what benefits would he get?


    In a sh of realization, Zeng Yiheng thought a lot. But Yan Sheng had already taken his cell phone: "Come back soon. We need to discuss crisis public rtions."


    "Big brother Yan" Before Shen Yu, who was crying on the phone, could continue any further, Yan Sheng had already hung up the phone.


    Then, Yan Sheng said to Zeng Yiheng: "Tell the copywriter to sort out the recording and make a few more versions. Combined with my previous itinerary, find a few people to break the news on the Inte, and just use me for seducing and then abandoning. Also, in order to promote my previous films, didnt we also stir up fake scandals with a few actresses? Have the studio contact the media we have good rtions with, and also publish some articles.


    Zeng Yiheng was stunned, and hesitantly said: "But..wouldn''t this affect your image? And would they believe it?"


    "Believe it or not. As soon as "Celebrity Gossip" breaks the news, we will cooperate with the media to promote it. The bigger themotion the better."


    Yan Sheng gave a small smile to his childhood friend, "Don''t forget, in the entertainment industry, the truth is never the most important thing. Those fans and audiences only care what the truth looks like in their eyes."


    "Then on Shen Yu''s matter.." Zeng Yiheng hesitated for a moment, then said, "How to deal with it?"


    "Deal with it as it should be dealt with." Yan Sheng smiled slightly, his deep eyes as gentle as spring water: "We are dating after all. If Xiao Yu really wants to make this rtionship public, of course I will listen to him."


    After receiving Yan Sheng''s call, Shen Yu, who hurried back, happened to hear thest sentence, and immediately jumped into Yan Sheng''s arms: "Big brother Yan, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble again. I shouldn''t believe Cao Miao. I didn''t think he was such a bad person and that he would betray me. Why would he do that?"


    "We don''t need to try to figure out what the bad guys think." Yan Sheng patted Shen Yu''s shoulder, raised Shen Yu''s chin and asked, "What about you? Do you want to announce our rtionship?"


    Shen Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Yan Sheng smiled warmly. Bent his finger, and scraped the tip of Shen Yu''s nose: "I listen to you."


    For some reason, Zeng Yiheng felt a little cold when he saw Yan Shengforting Shen Yu in a warm voice.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 212: Flashy Operation

    Chapter 212: shy Operation


    Directly using the video of the charity g, inviting bigwigs from all walks of life to make a cameo appearance in "Fashion Storm" in this way, and as a result, arousing the exmation of the media and the audience who eat melons. Tao Mu got a taste of the sweetness of this kind of publicity stunt.


    Therefore, in the filming of the next part of the script, there was a plot point where the male lead chatted with some Inte entrepreneurs he met online about the ideal career goals. For this scene, Tao Mu directly invited the founders of those Intepanies invested in by Xiaoheng Capital with the hope that they could make cameo appearances on "Fashion Storm". On the one hand, it was to add publicity to the crew and enhance the audience''s sense of immersion. On the other hand, it could also promote everyone''spany.


    Some of the founders of thesepanies would be well-known bigwigs in the Inte industry in the next few years, and some of them would be swept away in this increasingly prosperous Inte wave, and eventually make no ssh. He believed that after a few years,izens would have different emotions when they reviewed this drama again and came across this plot scene.


    The members of the production team of "Fashion Storm" could also appreciate the amusement in Tao Mu arranging this easter egg. Director Xiong Bao was inspired by this whimsical idea. Originally, he only nned to cover this scene with just a few shots. But now he actually asked the props team to temporarily set up a venue and set up arge-scaleizen meeting for entrepreneurs in the Inte industry. The Inte upstarts who were invited to the cameo originally wanted to film a few shots for the sake of theirpany''s investor. But they didn''t expect that Director Xiong Bao actually arranged the scene to be like a meeting of online game yers. While filming, he generously expressed that everyone should treat this filming as a meeting of the Inte industry, and no matter what they want to say or what they want to do, they didn''t have to be bound by the script and could speak freely.


    As for the filming part, the cameraman would find the best shots himself.


    In the beginning, everyone was quite reserved and didn''t know how to begin chattingeveryone didn''t forget that there was a camera next to them, and subconsciously wanted to look in the direction of the camera. They didn''t dare to speak, for fear that they would identally leave a bad image in front of the camera.


    Bai Sensen, who yed the male leading role, stood up to take the lead. ording to the lines of the script, he first introduced his project whichbined fashion magazines with an online shopping tform: "..Readers can browse fashion magazines on the APP, and we would embed links in the photos of product introductions. If readers are interested, they can directly click on the photo to jump to the online shopping tform to ce an order. Cooperating with , all products will be authentic, and we willunch new products from thetest season from time to time, even catwalk outfits.."


    The male protagonist even introduced his idea of having models do live broadcasts on  and  to promote women''s clothing and cosmetics. And said that the amount of goods brought by this kind of promotion was quite considerable.


    Ten yearster, this kind of publicity mode of promoting and selling goods had already be cliche, and even some big international brands would invite anchors and inte celebs with arge number of fans to do promotion. But in 2009, this model was rtively new. When Tao Mu wrote this plot point, he did not leave it to others. To be precise, regarding all the business battles in the script, Tao Mu himself wrote the plot outline and rted nning, including lines. With arge number of cases in his mind, Tao Mu''s script was worth studying from both in terms of authenticity and practicality.


    The real life Inte entrepreneurs sitting under the stage listened and forgot that this was actually the shooting of an idol drama. One after another stood up to question or supplement the male protagonist''spany project, and together they began to introduce their ownpany projects. The atmosphere gradually became lively and professional.


    Xiong Bao, who was in front of the monitor the whole time, didn''t interrupt everyone. He instructed some of the cameramen to follow all the people talking, and scan the venue together as well. In the final editing, the most meaningful speeches by the Inte entrepreneurs were selected and edited into the plot. As for the rest of the video material, Tao Mu took them over for keeping.


    He was going to keep this Easter egg, and when those Intepanies rise up in a few years, he would post this video on . Rub off on the heat of these bigwigs.


    And after this episode was broadcast, some fashion magazines were deeply inspired and even took the initiative to approach  and  to discuss the creation of a fashion magazine APP and then cooperate with LiTao.


    That was to say, they wanted to ask the technical department of FlyNews to help the fashion magazines create the APP. If readers jump to LiTao to order products from the APP of these fashion magazines, LiTao would give the fashion magazines a share of the profit. As for why the fashion magazines didn''t cooperate with those brandpanies directlyit was mainly because of theck of technical support.


    This was a delightful surprise. After discussing with Meng Qi and the management of the two websites, Tao Mu felt that this was a very good model of cooperation and publicity. As for the specific cooperation share in profit and other terms, it would be slowly negotiated by the teams of both parties.


    Time gradually flew by and entered the end of September, and the first episode of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which had been promoted for more than a month, finally officiallyunched on the evening of September 28th. Due to the strong publicity and the ssic andpact plotline, the highest ratings of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" on the day it aired exceeded 5%. As soon as this data came out, it caused a shock to the whole industry.


    However, the next day, the ratings for the premiere of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" failed to make the headlines in the entertainment section, because everyone was attracted by another breaking news.


    At three o''clock in the morningst night, a recording was uploaded on FlyNews. This recording was soon linked on to Shen Yu and Yan Sheng''s FlyNews, and then, for fear of not attracting the attention ofizens, it was also linked on to the official FlyNews of "Celebrity Gossip" and several other gossip magazines. One must know thatizens who could pay attention to entertainment magazines and gossip newspapers on the Inte were basically the ones who love eating melons the most.


    The recording went unnoticed at first. Until someone clicked the y button out of curiosity, and from there Shen Yu''s personal revtion of his rtionship with Yan Sheng immediately had melon-eatingizens smell the scent of an annual big melon. The recording was uploaded online around three in the morning. This was the time when the body''s biological clock stayed asleep, except for some night owls who don''t sleep at night, everyone else was resting. As a result, many people did not respond immediately. Until the next morning, when the working ss and the student poption got up to wash and prepare to go to work and school, the recording had finally spread on the Inte.


    Fans of Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were also tearing each other apart online. Yan Sheng''s fans scolded Shen Yu for being shameless and delusional. A C-list fake actually dared to fantasize that Yan Sheng was his boyfriend. He was like a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Suffering delusions in broad daylight. So obsessed with fame he had gone crazy, actually rubbing off on their Yan Sheng''s poprity. There was even a die-hard fan of Yan Sheng who coldly and arrogantly threw out the most ssic line when fans were fighting: "Who is Shen Yu, we don''t know who this is at all."


    "Third-rate stars, don''t touch our film king. We refuse to make an appointment."


    "Phony Shen, be an upright person already! It''s not enough to hurt Shen Yan, and now you want to hurt our Yan Sheng. Is this fake poisonous? Whoever treats him well will end up suffering bad luck? Are you only happy after pulling everyone down the pit?"


    And Shen Yu''s fans were also scolding Yan Sheng, they believed that their little prince was a beautiful and kind white lotus. Thinking that Shen Yu was so innocent and pure, still a neen-year-old child, how could he be delusional. It must be that old guy Yan Sheng who seduced their little prince and then abandoned him, only then did their little prince have no choice but to confess his grievances to a friend, and as a result it got recorded and uploaded onto the Inte.


    "The scumbag refuses to admit to seducing and then abandoning!"


    "An old man in his thirties dating a neen-year-old boy who just entered college. But after the rtionship was exposed he actually shamelessly ndered the neen-year-old boy. A certain someone''s fans sure possess good quality. Sure enough, the fans raje after their idol. Hehe!"


    Of course, there were also some CP fans who were throwing a carnival. Happily leavingments everywhere to celebrate. They kept saying that they had long thought that Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were a heavenly matched pair. Now it seemed that reality superseded fan fiction.


    One was a double award winning film king who was praised by the domestic entertainment industry and had enviable box office performance; the other was a new traffic star who was riddled with infamy, copsed image, and bad passers-by impression. The rumor that these two people actually got together also caused a carnival among the domestic gossip media.


    All the entertainment media divided into two groups with the passion of earning year-end awards, and rushed to Yan Film and Yan Sheng''s mansion in Beijing, wanting to interview the two on how they view the rumors on the Inte.


    But the result was, neither Shen Yu nor Yan Sheng epted the interviews. The gossip media didn''t care either. While sending people to guard the gates of Yan Film Academy and the gates of themunity where Yan Sheng lived, they also sent people to collect stone evidence ording to the clues revealed in the recording by Shen Yu. There were even reporters who found the house that Yan Sheng rented for Shen Yu and went to interview thendlord.


    There were also some entertainment reporters who focused on the person who uploaded the recording. Everyone originally thought that the person who uploaded the recording must be Shen Yu or Yan Sheng''s opponent, but it turned out that the person who uploaded the recording was actually Shen Yu''s newly hired assistant. And the assistant had now been detained on charges of theft.


    Shen Yu hired a person with a history of theft as an assistant, and then this person uploaded Shen Yu''s recording to the Inte? This operation was really too shy, and theizens who ate melons were shocked once again.


    Yan Sheng''s fans directly deduced that all this was directed and acted by Shen Yu. It was Shen Yu who deliberately broke the news and deliberately smeared Yan Sheng''s name. As for why Shen Yu did this? Some people analyzed that Shen Yu was trying to rub off on Yan Sheng''s poprity and have his name be tied with Yan Sheng''s, or he was trying to deliberately frame Yan Sheng. Because Yan Sheng''s previous rtionship scandals were all female celebrities. It was conceivable that Yan Sheng was not gay at all. Since he was not gay, how could he date Shen Yu? Besides, even if Yan Sheng was gay, he wouldn''t have such bad eyesight as to like someone like Shen Yu, right?


    Yan Sheng''s fans disliked Shen Yu''s moral conduct very much. It was not so much that they didn''t want to believe that Yan Sheng was gay, but they couldn''t ept Yan Sheng being in a rtionship with someone like Shen Yu at all. Of course, even if the object of the scandal with Yan Sheng was a female star, Yan Sheng''s fans would still tear the other apart.


    Some extreme fans immediately rushed to Shen Yu''s FlyNews and leftments cursing him out. While saying that Shen Yu was a shameless slut and maliciously smearing Yan Sheng, at the same time using Shen Yu of being riddled with ck material and was not worthy of Yan Sheng.


    Shen Yu, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and refuted Yan Sheng''s fans on FlyNews. Crying and saying that he didn''t deliberately discredit Yan Sheng, that they were truly dating.


    Some of Yan Film''s students also stood forward, saying that it was through Yan Sheng''s mediation that Shen Yu could enter Yan Film. They also broke the news that Yan Sheng intended to make a TV series to support Shen Yu. It could be regarded as a roundabout confirmation that Yan Sheng and Shen Yu were indeed in a rtionship.


    As for whether it was dating or ying around, then who knows. But no matter what kind of rtionship it was, at present, it seemed that it was not epted by the fans of the two.


    Just at this juncture, a lot of recordings broke out on the Inte. Simr to Shen Yu''s revtions, they all confessed that they were Yan Sheng''s real boyfriend or girlfriend. Saying that Yan Sheng pretended to be a gentleman in front of the media and fans, but he was actually a scumbag. Some people also broke the news in the audio that Yan Sheng was still in a physical rtionship with other men and women while dating them. Some people even broke the news that Yan Sheng slept with fans in the name of Yan Sheng''s fans.


    Some media reporters followed the clues of these revtions, and were surprised to find that the timeline of those revtions actually matched Yan Sheng''s itinerary. Some media evenpared the timelines, and found that the time when some broke the news turned out to be the times when Yan Sheng was dating several other female stars.


    It could be considered stone evidence that Yan Sheng was a serial cheater.


    This time, the ho''s nest was truly stabbed, and Yan Sheng''s image of a good man he had worked so hard for many years to maintain immediately crumbled into pieces. Large numbers of fans left, and some fans even turned anti. They never thought that Yan Sheng was actually such a person.


    Overnight, Yan Sheng was almost beaten into a street rat. And even till now, Yan Sheng had nevere forward to give a proper exnation for the matter.


    Many people thought that this was because Yan Sheng had a guilty conscience. Shen Yu''s fans were the most vocal, wandering everywhere on the Inte, dragging passers-by like gossipy old wives and trying to exin that their family''s Shen Yu was wronged. It was the old guy Yan Sheng who bullied their family''s Shen Yu, knowing that their family''s Shen Yu was pure and kind, so he deliberately seduced him. As a result, Yan Sheng was indeed a scumbag who was promiscuous and a serial cheater. Later, Shen Yu''s fans even began to step on Yan Sheng''s deeds. Trying their best to convinceizens that Yan Sheng''s two film king awards were not won fairly. That Yan Sheng''s acting skills were actually not that good at all, and were just blown up by the media.


    The first people who couldn''t stand to see this were Yan Sheng''s friends and colleagues in the circle. Especially those old veteran actors in Hong Kong who participated in the filming of "ck and White" together. As well as the actors of the movie "Jianghu", they all saw with their own eyes how Yan Sheng took care of Shen Yu. And how Shen Yu stuck to Yan Sheng on the set gum.


    And from the perspective of the two people''s social behavior, Yan Sheng was humble and liked to help neers. He was also a box office guarantee in the eyes of investors and producers, and he was diligent and hardworking when filming, never acting like a diva, and also cooperated very well with the director and other actors. His personal rtionships were also well maintained. Even the extras felt that Yan Sheng was a low-key person, and was a rare super star who kept to his words and deeds in front of the camera and outside the camera. Unlike some people, who had one face in front of the media and fans, and another face behind the scenes and don''t even treat the group extras and assistants as human beings.


    Shen Yu''s reputation was diametrically opposite. Artists who have worked with him, especially female stars, have a very poor perception of Shen Yu. It wasn''t long before the news that Shen Yu instigated Shen Yan to bully Liang Xiao had been exposed, and allizens still remembered how Shen Yu bullied others. There were even feminists who haveunched various boycotts against Shen Yu, and even the movie "Jianghu" had been implicated.


    After aparison between the two, and recalling the fact that Yan Sheng got embroiled in so many scandals after Shen Yu unterally broke the news of their rtionship. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that someone must be deliberately smearing Yan Sheng''s reputation. As for whether it was Yan Sheng''s opponent or Shen Yu himself, it was unknown.


    However, from the point of view of vested interests, a star who everyone scolded before after breaking the news turned around and became a victim..


    Because of their status, the celebrities who spoke for Yan Sheng did not make irresponsible guesses. They just expressed that the Yan Sheng they know could not be that kind of person at all. Moreover, the so-called revtions on the Inte were just a recording, and the so-called stone evidence were just storiespiled ording to Yan Sheng''s itinerary. No pictures, no truth, not even a photoshop photo. Wasn''t this revtion too carelessly made? And as we all know, the itinerary of celebrities was open to the public. The fans know it, their opponents know it, the organizer knows it. The people who don''t know it were actually in the few.


    Most ordinary people had a herd mentality. Before, they had been yelling at Yan Sheng along the rhythm being led on the Inte, but now after hearing so many celebrities speak for Yan Sheng, they became much more rational and started to discuss whether someone was deliberately smearing Yan Sheng in this matter.


    Yan Sheng''s die-hard fans were suppressed by online entertainment and couldn''t raise their heads for a while. They had watched Yan Sheng''s fans leaving inrge numbers, but they couldn''t change anything. At this moment, public opinion was finally a little different. Whether it was the truth or not, these fans immediately aimed their guns at Shen Yu, and with a unified approach, forcibly imed that these revtions must be true.


    Shen Yu had deliberately smeared Yan Sheng.


    As for why it was not Yan Sheng being intentionally smeared by his opponents while the waters were murky, mainly because Yan Sheng''s diehard fans know that the gmfans of Yan Sheng''s opponents were many. It was hard to beat the four fists with two fists after all.


    Therefore, Shen Yu, who was the easier target, was scolded miserably on the Inte. There were even Yan Sheng''s extreme fans who wanted to rush into the school to give Shen Yu a good lesson. Fortunately, this was stopped in time by Yan Sheng''s management team.


    Of course, Shen Yu couldn''t take the me for something he didn''t do. He tearfully exined that he didn''t deliberately frame Yan Sheng, and he didn''t know where the leaks on the Inte came from. Someizens and media reporters asked Shen Yu about the fact that Shen Yu''s assistant took the initiative to break the news online.


    Facing everyone''s questioning, Shen Yu''s brain was already tied up in knots and tangles, and his mind waspletely nk. He could only subconsciously defend: "That Cao Miao and Tao Mu are from the same orphanage.."


    After learning that the assistant Cao Miao uploaded the recording and was detained for theft, the media reporters did not investigate the assistant further. Instead, the focus was on Yan Sheng and Shen Yu. But now, Shen Yu actually broke the news that this assistant and Tao Mu came from an orphanage.


    Netizens were thrown into an uproar again. Shen Yu''s fans who were beaten down and powerless to fight back also seemed to have caught a life-saving rope, and immediately rushed to Tao Mu''s FlyNews to denounce Tao Mu''s viciousness.


    Some media reporters followed Cao Miao''s line to investigate, and were surprised to find that when the recording was uploaded, Cao Miao had already been detained. In other words, the recording uploaded on FlyNews was not actually uploaded by Cao Miao himself. Connecting this to the fact that FlyNews was Tao Mu''s website, the imagination ofizens came into y again.


    Tao Mu had already asked his Yao Dad to investigate the whole thing as soon as he saw the news on the Inte. FlyNews''s PR team was also prepared for what to do if Shen Yu sshed this basin of dirty water on his head.


    However, before FlyNews''s public rtions team came out to make a statement, Yan Sheng, who had been silent, came forward.


    Yan Sheng held a press conference. At the press conference, Yan Sheng personally admitted the fact that he was dating Shen Yu. In addition, Yan Sheng even admitted that the recordings and articles that smeared him were made by himself and had nothing to do with others. It had nothing to do with Shen Yu, let alone Tao Mu.


    He even dered at the press conference: "Dating is a matter involving just the two of us. I hope that everyone will not spread the issue to others or involve innocent people. In fact, we already know Cao Miao''s background in the beginning. As I am in a rtionship with Shen Yu, I couldn''t let a stranger who we don''t know anything about be Shen Yu''s assistant. So when I found out that Cao Miao had a history of theft, I took the initiative to call the police."


    "Cao Miao sold the recording to a gossip magazine at a price of 100,000 yuan. It was dealt with by my management team. After Cao Miao was detained, in order to retaliate against me, he bribed his inmate to log in to his FlyNews during his detention and then uploaded that recording to the Inte. This matter only involves me, Shen Yu and that assistant, the three of us. It has nothing to do with outsiders."


    It had to be said that "Celebrity Gossip", which waspletely silent during the whole process of breaking the news, was indeed a business partner with very professional ethics and business ethics. After receiving the 10 million hush fee, "Celebrity Gossip" really handed over theplete recording to Zeng Yiheng, and even after the recording was exposed again, "Celebrity Gossip" did not throw stones down the well. However, follow-up reports were still made. After all, "Celebrity Gossip" was also an entertainment media, so it was impossible not to follow such an explosive scoop.


    Now that Yan Sheng took the initiative to expose this part, instantly some reporters got excited.


    "Mr. Yan, you mean that you have investigated Shen Yu''s assistant, so have you told Shen Yu the results of the investigation?"


    Yan Sheng replied, "Yes."


    "In other words, when Shen Yu knew that his assistant had a history of theft and his character was unreliable, he still found his assistant to confess his grievances. Then he was recorded by the assistant, who first sold it to magazines, andter posted it online?"


    Yan Sheng replied, "Yes."


    The reporters in the audience were even more excited: "That is to say, Shen Yu is subjectively intentional, and wants to reveal the news that you are together?"


    Yan Sheng was silent for a moment, then said, "This matter is my fault too. When two people are dating, there is no need to hide it. However, because of my concerns about my image and career development, I have been hiding it from the outside world. I admit, this is very irresponsible of me. My fault is the biggest for letting things develop to this point. Shen Yu is only a neen-year-old child and he couldn''t have thought of that much. I can understand all of his thoughts."


    "Here, I want to apologize to everyone. Because of the two of us, so manyizens have seen so many bad things. It also made my friends, fans, and people who care about me sad and worried about me. It''s me who didn''t consider things through."


    "Here, I would like to thank my friends and fans who have always believed in me. Thank you for your support. In theing days, if possible, I will continue to dedicate more wonderful film works to repay everyone."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 213: Yan Sheng Goes Abroad

    Chapter 213: Yan Sheng Goes Abroad


    Yan Sheng''s press conference was like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves, and all the media and the melon-eating crowd instantly exploded.


    The ones who jumped up and down first were still Shen Yu''s fans. Just because their idol was young, simple, easy to trust others, and identally exposed his rtionship, he was scolded by the whole Inte, and was also hanged and beaten by Yan Sheng''s fans.


    Don''t even mention that it was just two celebrities announcing their dating status, even if two celebrities have been married and have children and have lived together for several years, there were still times when the fans of both still didn''t like each other. Not to mention that Shen Yu only announced his rtionship unterally before, and the channel for announcing his rtionship was not very formal. So much so that he was ridiculed by the whole Inte for throwing himself at another man, and Yan Sheng''s fans scolded him for deliberately smearing Yan Sheng''s name. He was even deliberately misinterpreted by the media as having bad intentions.


    But their little prince was only a neen-year-old child, how could he have such maniptive scheming? Shen Yu''s fans felt extremely sorry for their little prince, and they could only postments over and over again to argue that their Yu Yu was not that kind of person at all, there must be trolls out there who want to harm him. Regrettably, this yielded little sess.


    But at this time, Yan Sheng held a press conference to take all the responsibility on himself. Shen Yu''s fans, who were anxious like ants on a hot pot, finally found a breakthrough. They hurriedly pushed all the me onto Yan Sheng, and said with conviction that Yan Sheng, a scheming old man, was really scary indeed, one one hand while seducing their innocent and pure little prince, and on the other hand smearing himself and framing Shen Yu all over the Inte. Moreover, he was also a scumbag who was promiscuous and was not at all worthy of their Yu Yu. After all, Yan Sheng was just an ordinary actor. Even if he won the best actor award twice, he was still an actor. Just like a donkey was still a donkey when led to the capital, and a sparrow would never be a phoenix. An entertainer was always an entertainer. Don''t look at how many wealthy young masters who often kept female stars, but there were definitely very few female stars who could really marry into a wealthy family. And after marrying into a wealthy family, there were even fewer female stars who could be epted by their inws. But their Shen Yu was different. As we all know, Shen Yu was the Shen family''s most beloved..adopted son.


    Therefore, Yan Sheng deliberately did so many things without the knowledge of their family''s Shen Yu, it was all for the sake of being with Shen Yu justifiably. Even if he held a press conference to rify the facts, and pretended to be affectionate and doting, the purpose was just to make Shen Yu owe him, and then let the Shen family ept him as a son-inw. In the fantasies of Shen Yu''s fans, even the fact that Shen Yu clearly being aware that the assistant surnamed Cao was not good yet he stillined about Yan Sheng to the assistant, resulting in that assistant taking the recording and selling it to gossip magazines, andter uploading the recording to the Inte, causing the exposure of the two''s love affair had be part of Yan Sheng''s far-sighted scheming and calctions.


    Shen Yu''s fans reached the climax on their own, and felt that although Yan Sheng was an old man with no great prospects, and maniptively clinging to their pure and kind little prince, trying his best to marry into a wealthy family. But seeing that Yan Sheng was an old man who could still be a man and stand up for their little prince, these mother fans reluctantly agreed that Yan Sheng had the qualifications to pursue Shen Yu.


    The arrogant attitude of Shen Yu''s fans on the Inte immediately angered Yan Sheng''s fans.


    "Our Yan Sheng is an old man? A worthless entertainer? Deliberately smearing himself just to nder Shen Yu and then marry into a wealthy family? How hrious. Not to mention how many years have passed since the Qing Dynasty had ended, there are still people who put on such a disgusting ve-like ingratiating face, kneeling down and licking the rich and powerful. But even if it was a rich and powerful family. Have a certain person''s fans forgot what your idol is like? Actually saying something like the most beloved adopted son of the Shen family. Actually shamelessly sticking gold on your face, don''t make meugh. What''s so noble about a fake that had upied the nest for 19 years? He has already been kicked out of the Shen family yet you have the nerve to praise his noble pedigree? Do you think this is buying a pet and buyers look at pedigree?"


    "You keep saying that an entertainer is low-ss. Since you think that the profession of an actor is not good, why is your fake little prince rushing to be an actor? No, your fake little prince is not worthy of being called an actor at all. How could he have the professional quality of an actor? His lines speaking ability iscking, his acting is not good, and he even insists on using stand-ins for wire scenes and water diving scenes. Such unprofessionality, at most he is just a little star who sells his face."


    "Upstairs, you are notpletely correct. Shen Yu is not a little star who sells his face. The fact that he could get to where he is today by attracting publicity and being riddled with ck material. It''s clearly because of hisck of face!"


    "Upstairs put it very nicely. Celebrities be famous by selling their faces, but Shen Yu''s fame relies on being shameless."


    "And Yan Sheng is not a little entertainer with no identity or background. Shen Yu''s fans probably have selective amnesia, forgetting that Yan Sheng is a member of the Yan family in Beijing. Just because the Yan family has always been low-key and works in the military and politics, they think that the Yan family are just ordinary people, right? If you really talk about family status, I''m afraid that a mere businessman like the Shen family can''t even enter the Yan family''s door. It''s funny that Shen Yu, a fake, is actually self-proiming himself to be of noble birth in front of Yan Sheng, the real third generation of an affluent family. As expected, the fans of Shen Yu are just like their idol, they simply don''t have any self-awareness in their hearts."


    "Actually, I wanted to say it before. Don''t you think it''s strange for those FlyNews ounts who came out and broke the news in waves that they are Yan Sheng''s real girlfriend? The people in our friend group went to the trouble of clicking in one by one to investigate. We found that some of them are actually side ounts that have just been established, but the IPs of those side ounts are quite simr, they look like water army ounts, and some FlyNews ounts look like main ounts, which seem to have nothing to do with Shen Yu. But after scrolling through the posting history we found that there is a lot of information regarding m Shen Yu.."


    As soon as thisment appeared, it was like a drop of cold water falling into the hot oil pan, and the already very hot and anxious situation suddenly pushed to another climax. Fans of Yan Sheng who were deeply inspired andizens who eat melons who had nothing to do, immediately followed the truth revealed by theizen and went to those FlyNews ounts which broke the news. Personally confirming what theizen said was true.


    Since then, some Yan Sheng''s fans or media reporters began to sessively send out some snapshot photos, which clearly show some of Yan Sheng''s current situation when he was filming and attending gigs in the past few years. Even more frightening was that ording to analysis of these snapshots, one could know that the so-called "I am Yan Sheng''s real boyfriend/girlfriend" or "Yan Sheng cheated while dating other female stars" which only broke the news with words and no pictures were actually untenable. Because ording to Yan Sheng''s current situation at the time, there was simply no time to go out and fool around.


    One of the most explosive discoveries involved that FlyNews side ount, who imed to be a fan of Yan Sheng and broke the news that Yan Sheng was sleeping with fans, and was finally dug up by a reporter to be a fan of Shen Yu. This time everything came to light. All kinds of signs could be summed up, it turned out that it was really Shen Yu''s fans who were smearing Yan Sheng.


    Someizens who ate melons from the beginning to the end also felt that they have seen the truth: "Didn''t I just say it! I always felt that there was something wrong with Yan Sheng''s statement. How could there be such a stupid person? Besides, Yan Sheng cherishes his reputation so much. A person who pays so much attention to his own image, and had not had any scandals after debuting for so many years, who is even a gentleman who could still be friends after breaking up with his rumored girlfriend, how could he ssh dirty water and nder himself for being a promiscuous serial cheater?"


    "Rather than say that Yan Sheng poured dirty water on himself to nder himself, it is better to say that a certain someone was worried that Yan Sheng''s reputation was too good. Once the rtionship between the two is announced, it would be boycotted by allizens, and even the Yan family. So, he couldn''t wait to smear Yan Sheng, so that the two of them would be on the same level, and others could only say what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid, and would not easily object to their rtionship, right?"


    "A second thought incurs profound fear. Now I really am suspicious that Yan Sheng was really bewitched by a certain someone. Otherwise, how could he even agree to such a thing?"


    "I feel that Yan Sheng is really a good person. I''m not his fan, I''m just a passer-by with a good impression. I remember when the little star I am a fan of first made his debut and filmed with Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng took special care of him, not only teaching my little star how to move in front of the camera, and when they recorded a variety show together, he especially supported our family''s idol. So I think Yan Sheng is a good person."


    "Then what do you guys think, did Shen Yu discuss it with Yan Sheng before exposing the news of their rtionship? Or did Shen Yu make his own decisions and Yan Sheng helped him take the me?"


    "How could it have been discussed in advance? Didn''t you listen to what Yan Sheng said at the press conference? He waspletely disdainful of that assistant. After finding someone to investigate the assistant''s history of theft, he asked Shen Yu to resign him. Shen Yu quarreled with Yan Sheng and did not agree, andterined to the assistant about Yan Sheng. The assistant took the opportunity to record the recording and sold it to the gossip magazine. Later, after being detained, he bribed an inmate who was released from prison to break the news online?"


    "Compared to this, I doubt that Yan Sheng is really gay? Yan Sheng had been in a rtionship a few times before, and the rumored lovers were all female stars? I never noticed that he swung for the other team as well. So why does he look like he is possessed when ites to Shen Yu? Looking so devoted and in love with him, to the point of taking the me for him? Could it be that Shen Yu gave Yan Sheng some kind of love potion or put him under a love spell? Like the kind yed on TV?"


    "I''m just curious about one thing now. The rtionship between Yan Sheng and Shen Yu has been exposed to such a degree that Shen Yu has implicated Yan Sheng so badly, and made Yan Sheng look like he was possessed. Would the Yan family even agree with them being together?"


    Of course the Yan family could not agree.


    Don''t mention that Shen Yu was just an adopted son of the Shen family of unknown origin, and the status of the two did not match. As far as the family principles of the Yan family was concerned, Yan Sheng was not allowed to date such an artist who was riddled with ck material and had corrupt moral qualities.


    It was the Yan family''s tolerance limit to allow Yan Sheng to join the entertainment industry back then. Fortunately, Yan Sheng did not disappoint, and won the best actor award with his debut work. After so many years, his reputation in the circle was also very good. So the Yan family turned a blind eye to Yan Sheng''s career.


    But now Yan Sheng was actually making such a fuss over a man, and even caused the Yan family to have fingers pointed at them and a topic of after meal gossip. This was simply humiliation for the Yan family, who were full of soldiers and politicians. Not to mention some time before, when Shen Yu''s fans were fighting with Yan Sheng''s fans, they even took out the copper-smelling Shen family topare with the Yan family.


    Old grudges add to new grievances, and the Yan family, who originally did not agree with Yan Sheng being an actor, immediately exploded. Yan Sheng''s parents directly found Yan Sheng''s ce in Beijing, and took Yan Sheng back to the old family manor. In less than three days, they sent Yan Sheng to the USeuphemistically put, he was to go abroad for further studies.


    Yan Sheng''s father also reasonably imed that since Yan Sheng liked being an actor, then he should go to the University of Southern California for further study, at least get a master''s degree beforeing back. If possible, he could also try to develop his career in Hollywood by the way, and if he could make a name for himself, it could be regarded as winning glory for the country.


    One of the parties in the center of the gossip whirlpool was kicked out of the country by the Yan family. The photo of Yan Sheng being escorted directly onto the ne by several bodyguards was taken by gossip reporters who were squatting at the airport waiting for materials. It was not until Yan Sheng got on the ne that Zeng Yiheng, Yan Sheng''s agent, hurriedly stood forward and issued a statement in the name of Yan Sheng''s studio, saying that Yan Sheng was going to study abroad, and he looked forward to dedicating more exciting film works in the future.


    And the Qing Dynasty historical drama that was still in the preparatory stage issued a statement that since the drama had no male leading actor it was to be temporarily suspended. Fortunately, the management team of Zeng Yiheng and Yan Sheng were not irresponsible people. Although Yan Sheng could no longer be the male leading actor, Zeng Yiheng told investors and Yan Film that they would definitely help everyone find a new male leading actor. At the same time, he also actively contacted domestic A-list actors who have a free schedule and also graduated from Yan Film.


    When these actors received the invitation, their first reaction was to ask the crew to kick Shen Yu out. The lessons from the past were still in front of them, even a top star like Yan Sheng couldn''t remain immune from the bad luck brought by Shen Yu, let alone those who were not as famous as Yan Sheng.


    The people in the entertainment industry were somewhat superstitious, and they could not help but feel that there was something wrong with Shen Yu, so it was best to stay away.


    On Yan Film''s side, the reason why they were able to ept Shen Yu into Yan Film to study was entirely out of favor to Yan Sheng, and of course the library donated by the Shen family. But Shen Yu had just entered the school for less than two months, and he had already stirred up so much chaos. The impact was really bad. Even the students and teachers in the school began to criticize and express their dissatisfaction. They felt that Shen Yu was a piece of mouse feces that ruined the whole pot of porridge, that such acking person ruined the reputation of the whole Yan Film Academy.


    As a result, the students and actors who came out of Yan Film were put on the passive, and they often had to endure the ridicule of other actors and film academy students in the circle towards their own alma materand this was especially the case with Yan Film''s old opponent, Beijing Film.


    Yan Film couldn''t immediately expel Shen Yu because they at least had some shame. But it did carry out a disciplinary action of putting him on school probation. This was the conclusion that the school came to together after the staff meeting. They believed that Shen Yu must be taught a profound lesson, so that he would understand that students should focus on studying instead. Don''t alwayse up with some nonsense just for hype and poprity. How dare he even negatively affect Yan Film''s precious student.


    On the other side, the innocent and negatively affected Yan family also felt their tempers unable to cool. In order to quell the turmoil, the Yan family sent Yan Sheng abroad for further study as quickly as possible. But this did not mean that the Yan family could let go of the culprit, Shen Yu.


    But as manyizens have said, Shen Yu was only neen years old this year, so he was barely an adult. Even if the Yan family was angry, they wouldn''t quibble with a neen-year-old child. Besides, Yan Sheng was sent abroad now, and all the media reporters had turned their attention to Shen Yu. If the Yan family targeted Shen Yu at this time, it would attract the attention of the outside world. Therefore, Shen Yu must not be touched. But this anger must be ventedotherwise they would be suffocated to death holding it in.


    Everyone in the Yan family was infuriated, and in the end they could only focus on the Shen Group. There was an old saying in China called "the fault of not raising the child right is on the parent". The Shen family was able to raise such an adopted son who was greedy, selfish, did not understand the overall situation and did not possess any sense of responsibility. It could be seen that his family education was not very good. The Yan family couldn''t quibble with a child who had no brains, but they could seek justice with his parents.


    No matter how well-connected the Shen Group was in Shanghai, it was just a private enterprise. With the background of the Yan family, especially old Mr. Yan''s connections. If he wanted to make things difficult for a private enterprise, he didn''t even have to waste much effort. He didn''t even need to make the request on his own; all he needed to do was urge all localities to strictly control the qualifications of privatepanies, especially regarding processes such asnd bidding for real estate, construction qualifications, and loan review. All of this was enough for the Shen Group to suffer.


    So overnight, the Shen family father and son were stunned to find that no matter what thepany did, everything began to not go smoothly. Shanghai, their base camp, was fine, but outside Shanghai, especially in the provinces and cities where Beijing and the Yan family have a rtivelyrge voice, no matter which process they were always being reviewed. There were often higher-level departments visiting even the construction site,ing down to check safety operations, etc., as well as fire inspections in shopping malls, sanitation management and food safety in hotels..All in all, none of the businesses under the Shen Group went smoothly.


    The most serious thing was, of course, that the loans from banks could not be approved.


    The father and son of the Shen family knew very well that this was because the matter of Shen Yu angered the Yan family. So they must hurry and try to get the Yan family''s forgiveness.


    For the first time in their lives, the father and son of the Shen family also felt that Shen Yu was really too unthoughtful. Eating the Shen family''s and using the Shen family''s, yet not thinking about how to repay the Shen family, and using Shen Yan as a gun everywhere, not to mention, now his actions actually affected the business of the Shen family.


    As punishment, Shen Chen once again cut off Shen Yu''s living expenses.


    Shen Yu didn''t expect things to develop like this at all. And was instantly dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know why it became like this. He just identally revealed his rtionship with Yan Sheng to his assistant. He didn''t know that Cao Miao would go so far as to actually record and expose the news. Should this be med on him too? And the smearing and ndering that Yan Sheng encountered were not done by him at all. Why did everyone scold him? So what if his rtionship with Yan Sheng was exposed? Could it be that he, Shen Yu, was so shameful that he had to be kept a secret, and even the fact that he was dating must be kept hidden?


    Now that Yan Sheng had gone abroad, he didn''t even meet with him before he left. He was also kicked out of the crew by Yan Sheng''s agent, and his school also issued him a major demerit punishment, and his father and brother were also resentful of him. Even cutting off his living expenses. Shen Yu didn''t know why it became like this.


    He sobbed as he called Yan Sheng''s phone, but Yan Sheng didn''t answer the phone at all. He called Zeng Yiheng, but Zeng Yiheng, who had been annoyed with him for a long time, of course refused to help him find Yan Sheng. Yan Sheng was kicked out of the country by the Yan family with a forceful attitude, leaving such a mess behind, all of which Zeng Yiheng and the management team had to deal with in the aftermath. Zeng Yiheng now had to contact the media to clean up Yan Sheng''s public rtions, and he had to contact Yan Sheng''s fans to think about how to maintain those fans. He was also busy with finding a male leading actor for the crew and making preparations for the start of filming. He was so busy that even sleeping, eating and going to the toilet had be luxuries. Where was there any energy left to deal with the culprit Shen Yu?


    Shen Yu couldn''t get through to Zeng Yiheng''s phone, and even his roommates threw stones at him. They were disdainful of how Shen Yu was always crying in the dorm room, and drove Shen Yu out of the dorm room in the middle of the night, forcing him to go outside to cry.


    Shen Yu could only cry all the way out of the school, but did not know where to go. There wasn''t even a reporter at the gate.


    Shen Yu squatted at the gate of the school full of grievances, buried his head in his arms and cried bitterly. As he was crying, he heard someone chuckling over his head: "Yo, why are you crying like this?"


    Shen Yu''s eyes were red and swollen, he raised his head with tears in his eyes, and sniffed in surprise, "Third brother Lin?"


    Third young master Lin looked down condescendingly at the pitiful little thing who ran out to the school gates to cry non-stop, and hooked up the corners of his mouth in interest: "No one cares about you?"


    Shen Yuined aggrievedly: "They kicked me out."


    "That''s really cruel of them." Lin Rong''an tilted his head. It must be said that no matter how bad Shen Yu''s character and moral conduct was, his looks were still really good. Under the moonlight, the crying appearance of the delicate and slender, beautiful young man, made him look as if he was being shrouded in ayer of soft light. Seeing this, Lin Rong''an''s interest was greatly increased, and he invited meaningfully: "Since you have nowhere to go. Why don''t you go out and y with me?"


    Shen Yu took a breath and asked suspiciously, "Go where?"


    The corners of Lin Rong''an mouth curved upwards yfully: "Of course it''s..to the most fun ce."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 214: Banned

    Chapter 214: Banned


    Because of the shocking big melon involving Yan Sheng and Shen Yu was exposed, the seventh day of the broadcasting of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", which was the fourteenth episode where Tao Mu finally made an appearance, passed in a state of non-attention, with ratings hitting 11% in a very low-key manner, directly breaking the domestic viewing record of the same period in 2009.


    At this time, the Yan family also happened to suppress all reports rted to Yan Sheng. The domestic entertainment media finally broke free from this melon-eating feast and had the energy to pay attention to other gossip in the entertainment circle.


    Only to be stunned to find that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" broke the annual viewing record without any one even noticing, essentially seeming to be another dark horse in ratings.


    It was a pity that the national channel had been busy recently broadcasting programs rted to the 60th National Day Celebration Ceremony, and even specially set up a program crew to track and report the rted matters of the veterans aftering to Beijing. There were too many things to be busy with, and simply didn''t have the energy to celebrate a TV drama. And as the producer,  did not publicize this matter, but was busy with..emmm, gathering and recordingments fromizens who ndered Tao Mu on the Inte, and continuing tounch a new round ofwsuits.


    However, this time, ''s increasingly powerfulwyers were not only targeting thoseizens who thought they could spread nonsense without taking responsibility due to Inte anonymity, but also prescribe the right medicine to treat the main cause. After the seven-day National Day holiday week, with the usation of "guiding public opinion to deliberately smear Tao Mu, thus causing damage to the reputation of Tao Mu and ", they directly sent awyer''s letter to Shen Yu.


    However, thewyer''s letter carefully drafted by Lawyer Zhou did not get the respect and attention it deserved after it was sent out. Because the other party, Mr. Shen Yu, had managed to entangle himself into another extremely hot scandal, and had no time to take notice of thewyer''s letter lying quietly in Yan Film''s mail room.


    And Tao Mu was also shocked by the identities of the other two parties involved in this "extremely explosive scandal".


    "What, Luo Yang''s leg was broken again? The person who broke Luo Yang''s leg is Lin Rong''an from the Lin family in Hong Kong? And then Luo Yang actually kicked Lin Rong''an''s third leg during the fight?" What''s more, the reason why Luo Yang and Lin Rong''an, two yboys who didn''t know each other, got into a fight in a certain entertainment club was because they were fighting over Shen Yu?


    "Right? My dad was so angry he had a heart attack. Fortunately, I discovered it early and sent him to the hospital in time. The doctor said that if it was even five minutester, maybe my dad would have.." When Luo Xi mentioned this matter, she felt a surge of anger again.


    After old Mr. Luo knew that his precious son was not suitable to inherit thepany, he made up his mind to give up on Luo Yang, and put all his energy and hard work on Luo Xi instead, and as a result, the rtionship between father and daughter had warmed up quite a bit. Although Luo Xi was an ambitious career woman, she was young after all. She studied hard and worked hard since she was a child, just to win her father''s approval. Now that this wish had been fulfilled, she basically turned into a 24-hour filial daughter, who both hero worshipped and was filial towards old Mr. Luo. Incredibly caring and considerate.


    This time, when Mr. Luo was angered into having a heart attack by Luo Yang, it was Luo Xi who sent him to the hospital in time. The operation was performed by Yun Xingjian, the director of the First People''s Hospital of Beijing City, and was fortunately sessfully rescued.


    "The ratings of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" broke the ratings record. It was originally agreed that there would be a celebration party for "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". But with my father in the state he is in, I can''t get away for too long. So I am unable to attend the celebration party." On the other end of the line, Luo Xi stood in the hospital corridor with her mobile phone, and said apologetically, "I have to trouble CEO Tao to oversee the overall situation again."


    "That''s natural." Tao Mu said with a smile: "How is your father now?"


    "He''s already out of danger." Luo Xi sighed: "My dad is a veteran, and he has always been loud and temperamental all his life, and also cares a lot about appearances. But my brother did not live up to his expectations. And now he even got involved in this shameful matter and got his leg broken. And all for someone who is not even worth it. Embarrassing himself and the family in front of the whole capital. My dad can''t stand the shame and is even now still punching the bed. Yelling about throwing him into the army to be re-taught how to be a person. But my brother''s leg is broken and can''t even get out of bed."


    When Luo Xi said this, she felt distress for both her father and her brother, so she could only curse bitterly: "That person surnamed Shen is really a bearer of bad luck. Whoever gets involved with him will meet with misfortune! My stupid brother, how many times have I told him, don''t pay attention to Shen Yu, don''t pay attention to Shen Yu, but why did they get involved again? Doesn''t he see that whoever even walks close to Shen Yu always ends up being cursed by him? Yan Sheng''s matter hasn''t even passed. You say, just why won''t that stupid brother of mine learn his lesson.."


    Tao Mu listened to Luo Xi''sints on the phone, and chuckled: "Fall into the pit, gaim some wit, let''s hope Luo Yang can grow up after going through this incident. Besides, as the old saying goes, if you don''t die, there will definitely be good fortune in the future. Since your father has passed this obstacle, he will definitely live a long life in the future."


    Tao Mu had already lived through this, and of course he knew that old Mr. Luo was destined to have this disaster. It was just that he thought that after he had schemed Luo Yang into breaking a leg once before, old Mr. Luo could avoid this disaster. Unexpectedly, at this critical time point, old Mr. Luo still did not avoid suffering a heart attack. But fortunately, with Luo Xi keeping watch on the side, old Mr. Luo was rescued in time, and finally survived this disaster safely.


    As for Luo Yang and Lin Rong''an. Tao Mu really didn''t expect these two people to meet. After all, in the previous life, Luo Yang angered old Mr. Luo to death because of himing out of the closet. ording to the plot setting, Lin Rong''an was turned into an eunuch by Shen Yu''s admirer, the white paper fan of the Liang family, after his failure to date-rape Shen Yu.


    But in this life, Liang Shuwen was sent by Li Xiaoheng to eastern Guangdong to take care of express delivery business. While Lin Rong''an inexplicably came to Beijing. Then at the same time node, he tricked Shen Yu into apanying him to an entertainment club. Yan Sheng, the hero who was supposed to be in the story, went abroad. Shen Yu then encountered Luo Yang, the substitute knight in shining armor. And during the fight, Luo Yang actually broke Lin Rong''an''s third leg.


    It seemed that Lin Rong''an was destined to be a eunuch.


    "Then I shall ept your blessing." Luo Xi said with a smile on the other end of the line. She also knew that  sent Shen Yu awyer''s letter, and said indignantly: "..that kind of person should be taught a lesson. Why is it that other people are unlucky every time he causes trouble? From Shen Yan to my idiot brother, they all became his bulletproof vest. Say, why do you think there are so many blind people in this world, what do they see in him?"


    She also reminded Tao Mu: "Don''t be soft-hearted. This time, you must give him a good lesson. Lest that surnamed Shen keep pulling you into the water every now and then. It''s like a caterpir falling on you, it might not bite you but it sure is disgusting."


    Tao Mu said with a smile: "I want to visit your father. Don''t know if your father has the energy, is it convenient?"


    Luo Xi smiled and said: "What''s the inconvenience? Our old man likes you. If you cane to visit him, he will be very happy."


    After hanging up the phone, Tao Mu was just thinking about how to prepare for the celebration of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" when he saw Meng Qi happily push the door and enter.


    "Xiao Qi Dad, why are you smiling so happily?" Tao Mu greeted with a smile.


    "SARFT is dissatisfied with some artists who have no proper film works but prefer to hype poprity, and can only bring negative guidance and negative public opinion to the public. They have ordered various media to block Shen Yu." Meng Qi smiled with Schadenfreude amusement.


    2009 was the 60th anniversary of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. In order to celebrate this event, the country had arranged many activities during the National Day, such as a military parade, as well as other programs and promotions. Including the essay contest organized by , in which the winner was also announced on November 11. There was also "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" drama broadcast by National Channel, which was also a very ssic Second Sino-Japanese War film.


    As a result, despite so many meaningful things, none of them got the attention ofizens. Instead, it was the scandal between Yan Sheng and Shen Yu that caused a stir on the Inte. Unsurprisingly, relevant departments were very dissatisfied. Coupled with the intentional pressure of the Yan family, Shen Yu, a C-list non-mainstream star who was riddled with ck material, was naturally  just received the notification from above, and Meng Qi had the technical department block all rted entries of Shen Yu. Only then did he rush to announce the good news to Tao Mu.


    Shen Yu relied on pretending to be weak to gain sympathy, and always dragged Tao Mu into the water on various asions. The series of indiscriminate actions to smear Tao Mu had already angered Tao Mus family and friends. ording to Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s thinking, they would have already attacked Shen Yu, the little bastard who bullies the weak and fears the strong. But Tao Mu just had to stop them and did not let them make a move.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi didn''t know that Tao Mu was worried that the two of them would be cannon fodder for the plot and thought that Tao Mu resisted because he didn''t want to offend the Shen family. But everything was good now, without them having to take action, the above directly ordered to ban such scandal ridden artists. FlyNews just needed to be obedient and do what the above says.


    "It must be said that the Yan family is the most ruthless." When Meng Qi said this, he smiled and sighed: "The old saying goes that one day a couple, a hundred days grace. That surnamed Yan appears deeply in love on the surface, seeming as if he could do anything for Shen Yu. Yet he could have such a ruthless hand behind the scenes. This is basically cutting off Shen Yu''s retreat route directly from the root. But the most amazing thing is that even though he could cut off his retreat route, he could still keep his halo of a man deeply in love and hide abroad to avoid the limelight. Causing those little fans who don''t know the truth to be moved to tears. As expected of a twice-award winning actor, his acting skills off-screen are even more realistic than his on-screen acting skills."


    With Meng Qi''s scheming and cleverness, coupled with FlyNews''s huge information pool and Liu Yao''s ability, as well as Tao Mu''s personal experience in his previous life, how could Yan Sheng and his management team''s actions be concealed from them.


    It was just that Tao Mu was happy to sit back and watch the dog bite dog show, and didn''t want to offend the Yan family, so he didn''t bother to expose Yan Sheng''s true face. He could relive his life again, but he didn''t have a deep obsession with getting revenge. Instead of wasting time on Shen Yu and those other nasty people, it was better to live his own life well. Tao Mu always felt that the reason why he met such an end in hisst life was because his own value was not as high as Shen Yu''s, so he was abandoned again and again. If Tao Mu must have an obsession, it was to make money and be self-reliant, so that he could do what he wanted to do without relying on others as well as protect those he wanted to protect.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Yu''s overbearing actions, wanting to drag him into the water every time, Tao Mu was actually toozy to even think of this person. This time, having Zhou Shenxing send awyer''s letter to Shen Yu was because he wanted Shen Yu to learn a lesson. Lest he always mention him in public in the future.


    It was just that Tao Mu really didn''t expect thatpared to him, the fated enemy, the lethality of Yan Sheng''s fan-turning-anti would be so great.


    This was basically killing off Shen Yu!


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu couldn''t help but admire Shen Yu a little. How did you manage to make the true love from the previous life turn against you? Was this a level of brain-dead that even the plot halo couldn''t even save?


    Sure enough, the difference between reality and idol dramas was at least 18,000 Shen Yu. Tao Mu sighed with emotion, and called their pitiful and helpless Lawyer Zhou again.


    The National Day holiday week had just ended, and FlyNews''s legal department actually didn''t have much work. However, Lawyer Zhou still did everything possible to remain at thepany and work overtime, just to take advantage of the evening buffet provided by thepany for its employees.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when he received Tao Mu''s call. Lawyer Zhou closed theputer and went to the cafeteria. He answered the phone while running. Out of breath, he said, "Mr. Tao, wait for me for a bit. I''ll call you back after I''ve finished picking up my te at the cafeteria."


    Tao Mu shook his head helplessly when he heard the beeping sound on the other line.


    Their Lawyer Zhou, whose annual sry was almost over 30 million yuan, still kept to this..diligent and simple style.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 215: Army Conscription Promotion Drama

    Chapter 215: Army Conscription Promotion Drama


    Zhou Shenxing also knew that  received the ban notice. When the order arrived at the  headquarters in written form, all the employees of  apuded, the scene exploding in excitement.


    After all, everyone remembered how that surnamed Shen hatefully tried to pull their family''s CEO Tao into the water in various ways on various asions. A fake second-generation waste material who couldn''t act, couldn''t start a business from scratch, couldn''t do anything, and always wanted to rub off on their CEO Tao to gain poprity. It was just like having a caterpir falling on you. Well now everything was all good, the mothend''s mother strikes with an iron fist, and daddy SARFT directly banned him from the public eye. Just say ban you, and you are banned, without even giving you a chance to cry out.


    Zhou Shenxing also felt very relieved. He himself was a man who handaggled over every cent and never forgot to take revenge on every grudge. The most important thing was that he had a great sense of professional ethics and professional honor. Shen Yu repeatedly tried to drag Tao Mu into the water to make Tao Mu carry the pot, which also affected ''s positive image. This kind of behavior clearly showed that he did not take Lawyer Zhou seriously. Indirectly, the reputation of Mr. Lawyer Zhou in the industry had been affected. If Zhou Shenxing was not already officially hired by  as the chief legal advisor, he was afraid that it would have directly affected the ie of Mr. Lawyer Zhou.


    For Lawyer Zhou, who aimed to make a lot of money as his life goal, this was simply a deep hatred. Therefore, after unterally dering Shen Yu as the mortal enemy, Lawyer Zhou began to collect relevant evidence that Shen Yu smeared Tao Mu and caused huge economic losses to .


    The idea to send awyer letter to Shen Yu this time was also made by Zhou Shenxing in the name of FlyNews''s chief legal advisor and pushed forward with all his strength.


    "I asked someone to investigate Shen Yu''s economic situation. I found that he actually has no assets to his name. There are only less than 100,000 yuan left in his bank ount. Therefore, if we only sue Shen Yu, I''m afraid we won''t get muchpensation. It''s also not my intention to put Shen Yu in jail either."


    After all, Lawyer Zhou only loves money. Apart from money, he had no deep hatred for Shen Yu. Furthermore, considering the reputation and image of FlyNews, Lawyer Zhou couldn''t really send him to prison. Although Shen Yu''s fans often provoked hatred. But sending a neen-year-old child who neither killed normitted arsonry to prison, but was just too stupid that he could notmunicate with others, was not Lawyer Zhou''s behavior either.


    After all, being idiotic was not a crime.


    "So it would be best to have the Shen Groupe forward to pay for Shen Yu." But this specific operation was a bit troublesome, and Lawyer Zhou still had to think about it carefully.


    "..I saw in the entertainment industry, there are a lot of fans who have crowdfunded concerts for celebrities and paid liquidated damages for their idols. It would be great if Shen Yu''s fans could stand forward and help Shen Yu raise thepensation money." Mr. Lawyer Zhou suddenly had a whimsical thought, which was actually quite fresh.


    Tao Mu chuckled and said, "Leaving this matter to you, I can rest assured. It''s for another matter that I came looking for you."


    Tao Mu was talking about the fact that a group of students from Beijing Film wanted to sign their brokerage contract to Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany. In fact, as early as half a year ago, Wen Bao had already mentioned it at a ss reunion. But at the time, everyone didn''t take it seriously. But with Tao Mu''s sessive investments in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", these two TV dramas, which were not of the same genre at all, but both broke the viewing records of each time period respectively after they were broadcast, and even caused widespread influence in the society. The most important point was that whether it was the veteran actors who participated in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" or the debut neers who participated in "Fashion Storm", they have all be household stars after the TV series started.


    In particr, Mr. Zhan Bin, who participated in the leading role of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", was now regarded as an idol by the entire public, from 70-year-old grandpas and grannies to 12-year-old tween boys and girls. His national poprity had risen to a level that was higher than that of the most popr idol stars nowadays. A few days ago, "Military News" and "China Daily" also mentioned the TV series "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" in the theme column of the 60th anniversary of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. They felt that this TV series truly reflected the cruel and bloody history of the Second Sino-Japanese War. And Mr. Zhan Bin perfectly yed the image of a revolutionary veteran of our party. His character got rid of the perfect hero stereotype, and let a real, flesh-and-blood general of the Second Sino-Japanese War appear in front of all audiences with a brand new look. Positively affirming the excellent production of this "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" drama.


    And also in the report, the students of Beijing Film who yed minor roles were briefly mentioned. They felt that they were the example of outstanding students cultivated by Beijing Film Academy. Students who study hard, pay attention to practice, and put more energy on the film work itself. Instead of attracting people''s attention through various hype and grandstanding. Whether actors or stars, they must seek truth from facts, speak with their works, and bring positive guidance to the majority ofizens and audiences.


    Although the essence of the quotation in this part was toin, that the majority of people who eat melon couldn''t focus on more positive publicity activities, but were attracted by those gossip and scandals, this kind of ideological level was really a bit low. But for the Beijing Film students, the fact that their performances could be positively exemplified by newspapers such as "Military News" and "China Daily" was something to celebrate in itself. Even the Beijing Film Academy felt honored.


    All in all, Beijing Film''s students also saw Tao Mu''s ability in film and television production with their own eyes. Not only could he produce high-quality critically acimed TV dramas, but he could also take into ount the viewership ratings. The most important thing was that while taking into ount the ratings, he could also increase the poprity of the actors and stars. And could even have the official departments recognize them.


    Considering that Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany was backed by FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital, and its publicity channels and capital strength were very strong, the students of Beijing Film couldn''t think of any other film and televisionpany or talentpany in the industry that couldpete with Tao Mu''s.


    So before it was just a topic of chatting at the dinner table, but now it was worth serious consideration. It was just that those ssmates didn''t know Tao Mu very well. They silently rejected Tao Mu before, but now they were too embarrassed to take the initiative. They could only secretly find the three roommates who had a good rtionship with Tao Mu, and wanted to ask them to help them connect with Tao Mu.


    Wen Bao had long nned to sign with Tao Mu''spany. He himself admired Tao Mu''s acting skills, and he was also rtively clear about his own career path. He just wanted to be an actor, not a star. So after participating in the crew of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", Wen Bao made up his mind and signed the brokerage contract directly. This decision had also been recognized and approved by the entire Wen family. After all, with the rtionship between the Wen family and old Mr. Song, Wen Bao signing with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany put them more at ease.


    Simr to Wen Bao''s thinking, Du Kang also signed the contract directly. Du Kang''s personality determined that he was not the kind of person who had a particrly strong career n. He belonged to the type that lived day by day and walked step by step. Otherwise, in the previous life, he would not have gone from an actor to aedian and finally took the road of director behind the scenes. However, with Tao Mu watching out for him in this life, Du Kang''s career path would obviously be smoother than in his previous life.


    Compared with these two roommates, Chu Sui''an originally had other arrangements. But seeing that his three roommates were all in the same film and televisionpany, he didn''t want to toss about and go through the trouble. Chu Sui''an thought it through very well, in any case, with Tao Mu''s capital and connections, even if thepany didn''t make any more dramas, Tao Mu could still introduce them to other crews. And he could also rest assured about signing with Tao Mu''spany. At least none of those unpleasant things that usually urred in the industry would happen. Even if they didn''t want to participate in the wine and dinner parties, with Tao Mu in front of them, they could refuse without any worries.


    Chu Sui''an was quite mischievous in front of his friends, but he was actually very introverted outside. He really hated the sociable atmosphere where all kinds of strangers got together and touted each other. Now that he signed with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany, from the boss to his colleagues, the working atmosphere was veryfortable indeed. It was estimated that he would not be like in the previous life, actually developing social phobia in the end.


    As for the other ssmates'' thinking, the three roommates also called Tao Mu to tell him. Tao Mu was busy with other things before and forgot about the whole thing. This time, when Luo Xi mentioned the celebration of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", only then did Tao Mu remember it. So he called Mr. Lawyer Zhou and asked about the brokerage contractdue to different closeness, and different potentials, Tao Mu obviously couldn''t sign the same contract he signed with Wen Bao and the others with the other ssmates as well.


    On this point, Tao Mu was particrly able to distinguish between insiders and outsiders. That was why sometimes even his Xiao Qi Dadughed at Tao Mu, who was really not suitable forpany management and was too nepotist. All those he could trust were his own family. In this case, it was really difficult for a neer toe forward. He also suggested that Tao Mu could adopt the professional manager system.


    Tao Mu also knew that he had this problem, but he had experienced betrayal in hisst life. Even the bestpany system needed people to manage it. Tao Mu didn''t want to work hard outside, only for someone to trip him up in the inner courtyard. So he would rather hand over thepany to his own people than to an outsider he didn''t trust.


    Fortunately, the family Tao Mu could trust were each worth ten talented people. Even Zhou Shenxing, who looked unreliable, used to specialize in economicw,panyw, andmercialwsuits. But after joining FlyNews, he also conquered the brokerage contract in time. Not only was he able to make more money, he also became more valued by Tao Mu.


    Zhou Shenxing originally thought that Tao Mu called him to talk about Shen Yu, but Tao Mu didn''t mention him at all, and instead talked about a lot of matters rted to brokerage contracts.


    After hanging up the phone, the stingy Lawyer Zhou couldn''t help but sigh that CEO Tao deserved to be CEO Tao, no wonder he was able to create such a big family business at the age of neen. Look how open-minded he was, not even bothering to pay attention to those little fleas and caterpirs. Unlike him, who would feel ufortable all over unless he took revenge after suffering a loss.


    As Lawyer Zhou sighed with emotion, he went to serve himself anotherrge te of shrimp.


    The next morning, Tao Mu went to see old Mr. Luo with a basket of flowers and fruits.


    Old Mr. Luo had just finished the operation. Although he was lying on the hospital bed, he looked very healthy. He also spoke with great enthusiasm. He shook Tao Mu''s hand and praised Tao Mu, saying that the TV series "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was too well made.


    "Two episodes a day is too slow. I ampletely hooked that I can''t sleep at night. I heard Luo Xi say that you have theplete drama episode in your hand. Is it possible that I can get a copy?"


    Tao Mu said: "Of course this is no problem."


    Without Tao Mu''s instructions, old Mr. Luo said directly: "Don''t worry. I''ll only watch it myself. I definitely won''t leak the TV series. Those old fes are also anxious to see what happens next, wanting to contact you but aren''t able to.."


    Tao Mu didn''t know who the old fes that old Mr. Luo mentioned, but before he could ask, he heard old Mr. Luo ask: "By the way, do you know how to make military movies? Not like "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", but something more advanced, a TV series that depicts special forces?"


    Tao Mu: "?"


    Old Mr. Luo looked at Tao Mu''s confused expression and said with a smile: "I''ll speak directly. They''re all my oldrades in arms. Hasn''t the conscription period just ended. The quality of the recruits are not so satisfactory. In fact, in the past two years, the effect of army conscription has not been very good. Today''s young people are not willing to join the army, they all like to go to college. In fact, we also like to have college students as soldiers. But few college students want to be in the army!"


    Old Mr. Luo came from the army, and even if heter retired from the army and changed his career, he still had contact with his formerrades in arms. This time, old Mr. Luo fell ill and was hospitalized, and those oldrades in arms came to see him. When chatting, they brought up the army conscription. Among them, an oldrade-in-arms mentioned that the drama "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was filmed very well, which made people feel particrly empathetic and wanted nothing more than to go back to that era again and fight for the mothend.


    Sitting on the side, Luo Xi, who was cutting apples for these uncles, casually interjected, saying that they could ask Tao Mu to make a special forces film, with a little hot-blood and youthful excitement. A film that could make those college students want to be a soldier after watching it.


    When old Mr. Luo''s oldrades heard this, they seemed to also have some simr thoughts. It was just that they were not familiar with Tao Mu, and they didn''t know how much Tao Mu could do. So they asked old Mr. Luo to feel out Tao Mu''s attitude. If Tao Mu also had this intention, both sides could make contact.


    Tao Mu really didn''t expect that visiting old Mr. Luo would result in the task of producing an army conscription promotion drama. But it was also a really good opportunity. However, some things have to be said ahead.


    "Mr. Luo, it is my honor that you are willing to trust me and give me such an important task. But I am still a student. Even if I really want to film, I have to wait until the winter vacation. And the script is also an issue."


    Old Mr. Luo nodded: "I understand all this. I just wanted to tell you and let you know about it. If you are interested, you can contact them. So, just prepare first. Anyway, this year''s conscription period has just passed, and next year''s is still early!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 216: Hospital Visit

    Chapter 216: Hospital Visit


    After finishing discussing business, old Mr. Luo pulled Tao Mu into a leisurely chat again. He also handed Tao Mu the apple that Luo Xi had peeled for him, andined unhappily, "Making me eat apples every day. I hate eating fruit the most, it''s so disgustingly sweet, what''s so good about it? I said I want to eat braised pork, but no one will make it for me."


    When old Mr. Luo said this, he red at Luo Xi and old Mrs. Luo, and snorted heavily.


    "This is what the doctor said. Let you eat more apples, bananas, blueberries, melons and cherries. They say it''s good for your health. You just listen to the doctor." Old Mrs. Luo looked helplessly at her husband who only became more childish the older he got. She said to Tao Mu, "Xiao Tao, there are bananas and melons here, you can pick whatever you like."


    "Thank you, auntie." Tao Mu thanked her with a smile. He picked up the apple and began eating it. This close attitude made old Mr. Luo more and more satisfied.


    "That''s how it should be." Old Mr. Luo said with a smile: "Young people should have this kind of vigor. Unlike some people who have lived together with you for so many years, yet their every move is still so restrained, not daring to stand or sit. Give him a fruit and he keeps holding it in his hand and doesn''t dare to eat it. Trembling like a little wife, as if someone would eat him up. Truly makes me feel ufortable."


    Luo Xi''s face turned red. Old Mrs. Luo hurriedly said: "What are you bbering about in front of Xiao Tao?"


    Old Mr. Luo didn''t say anything anymore. ncing at the time, he asked Luo Xi to turn on the TV. A rey of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was being broadcast on the national channel, which happened to be the scene of Su Dingbang, yed by Tao Mu, ying the piano at the reception.


    In the Su Mansion, a young man wearing a three-piece white suit sat in front of the piano and yed gracefully, the melodious sound of the piano flowing from his slender fingertips. Because of the transition between panorama, medium shot, and close-up, the audience in front of the TV could clearly see that Tao Mu himself yed this part rather than just posing and using post-editing.


    "You know how to y the piano too?" Old Mr. Luo said with a smile: "You act really well. When you appear on the screen, your every move, the emphasis you put on your words, really has the feeling of a student who had studied abroad during the Republic of China. Who did you learn it from?"


    Tao Mu said with a smile, "I used to work in a piano shop. Not only does that piano shop sell pianos, it also teaches children how to y the piano. The teacher saw my good looks and would often teach me when not busy. As for the image of an international student in the Republic of China, I asked Beijing Film''s teacher to help introduce me to an old gentleman who had the experience of studying abroad in that era, and learned from him for a few days."


    "Sure enough." When old Mr. Luo heard this, he suddenly sighed: "If my unworthy son had half of your smarts and hard work you put in, I would burn high incense."


    Old Mr. Luo prioritized sons over daughters, which could be seen in his words and deeds normally. Old Mr. Luo really wanted to train his only son to be the next sessor of the Luo Group. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Luo Yang was trained ording to the most elite model, and the level of painstaking effort wasparable to that of Li Xiaoheng being trained by the Li family. It was a pity that the son did not resemble the father, old Mr. Luo really hoped that Luo Yang could be a pir of society, and Luo Yang really didn''t want to live up to his expectations. After going abroad, all he did was eat, drink, gamble and engage in other vices. The only thing he did not do was to learn what he should learn.


    Now he even learned to get into fisticuffs over another man, and most importantly, he even got his leg broken for it. Whenever old Mr. Luo thought about this, he felt too angry to even breathe.


    Tao Mu was afraid that the old man would be too provoked, so he quickly persuaded him: "I think Miss Luo is a woman who is not at allcking whenpared to men. Mr. Luo, you have such an excellent daughter, what is there to be unsatisfied with?"


    When old Mr. Luo heard this, he turned his head to look at Luo Xi and smiled: "You are right. Isn''t there a saying that boys and girls are the same, women can also hold up half the sky. My son is disobedient, but my daughter is very considerate."


    Having never been praised so much by her father before, Luo Xi looked at her dad in surprise and joy, and then looked at Tao Mu with a particrly grateful look.


    Tao Mu chatted with old Mr. Luo a bit more, and seeing that it was almost time, he said his goodbyes. So that the old man could take a rest. Old Mrs. Luo and Luo Xi saw Tao Mu out of the room. Old Mrs. Luo took Tao Mu''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Tao, as you just happened to be here, why not go and persuade Xiao Yang for me. This time, because of Xiao Yang, old Luo became so angry that he got sick, Xiao Yang is also quite frightened. During old Luos operation, Xiao Yang wasme in one leg yet still waited outside the operating room for more than two hours. Later, old Luo wanted to send Xiao Yang to the army, Xiao Yang got into an argument again with old Luo about this."


    "Don''t look at the fact that old Luo is scolding Xiaoyl Yang all the time now. He actually misses Xiao Yang very much. Father and son, how can there be overnight feuds. Help your auntie to persuade Xiao Yang and let him be more obedient."


    Tao Mu actually didn''t want to bother with Luo Yang, and old Mrs. Luo knew this. But Luo Yang really didn''t have many reliable friends: "..Xiao Yang actually admires you. He told me privately that out of the many people he knows, you and Li Xiaoheng are the most serious ones. So auntie was thinking that if you persuade him, he would listen. "


    It had to be said that Tao Mu still admired old Mr. Luo''s conduct. What''s more, old Mr. Luo had just helped him find a good project, which would allow him to make connections with the military department and the publicity department. In terms of favor and reasoning, Tao Mu would not refuse old Mrs. Luo''s request. Besides, if he went to visit Luo Yang, he could also happen to be able to ask about some things.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi had old Mrs. Luo go back to apany old Mr. Luo, while she apanied Tao Mu to see Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang''s ward was on the third floor of the Department of Orthopedics. While waiting for the elevator, Luo Xi suddenly said, "My dad has always looked down on my husband, you know about this, right?"


    Tao Mu didn''t expect Luo Xi to suddenly bring this up, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Luo Xi smiled bitterly: "I''m going to divorce him. It''s just that my dad suddenly fell ill, and I haven''t had time to bring it up. My mother doesn''t know about him looking for women outside."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Miss Luo, don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person."


    Luo Xi said, "I know you won''t mind something that is not your business. I just.."


    When Luo Xi spoke up to here, a "ding" sound was heard, and the elevator door opened, interrupting her next words. Inside, a man walked out with a thermal container, looked up and saw Luo Xi, instantly being stunned in ce.


    "Xiao Xi," the man called nervously, his eyes fell on Tao Mu, and his expression changed suddenly: "Who is he? Is he the blind date introduced to you by your family?"


    Before Luo Xi could speak, the man sneered and sneered: "I say, aren''t you Luo family a little too anxious? We haven''t even divorced yet you have already found a new candidate. It seems that your dad is busy even while lying on the hospital bed"


    With a "p", Luo Xi retracted her hand: "You really make me sick."


    The man rubbed his cheek with the back of his hand and sneered: "I''m disgusting? How much better are you than me? Luo Xi, don''t think I don''t know. You are the same as your family, you all look down on me. You all think I''m useless, and live off on a woman. I live like a dog in front of you. Every day I think about how to make you happy and how to make your family happy. Your dad was hospitalized for surgery, and I was thinking about making soup for him at home. But what is his response, in such a hurry to cuckold me"


    "This mister," Tao Mu frowned and interrupted the man''s words when he saw people in the corridor poking their heads out to peer curiously their way, "I''m very curious, what prompted you to publicly, to be precise, right outside your father-inw''s hospital room, think of the special role of a blind date when you see your wife standing in front of the elevator with another man and maintaining the distance that social etiquette should have?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and immediately became angry: "Who are you?"


    "You don''t recognize my face?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows: "Then you don''t surf the Inte or watch TV? Or, you don''t work in Longteng Entertainment?"


    The man''s expression changed, and he asked back, a little embarrassed and a little guilty: "What do you mean? You think you are young and promising, that you are very amazing to start a business from scratch. So you look down on me, a useless waste who lives off of a woman?"


    "It seems that this mister does know me." Tao Mu smiled slightly andmented by the way: "That''s right. As an employee of Longteng Entertainment, if you don''t even recognize yourpany''s most important business partner then I really feel that there is nothing about you for me to appreciate in a person like you."


    "You"


    Before the man could speak, Tao Mu continued: "Since you know me, then I have to ask, what kind of mentality do you have to nder me in front of so many people in public as the blind date Mr. Luo found for CEO Luo in front of the hospital bed?"


    "In view of the fact that you and CEO Luo still maintain a marital rtionship, can I understand it this way, despite you clearly knowing the identity and rtionship between CEO Luo and myself, regardless of the factual basis and logical rtionship, you spread rumors and try to discredit me as a third party trying to destroy someone''s marriage. Are you intentionally trying to damage my reputation? Or, is it that you are trying to harm the reputation of  by damaging my reputation?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" The man''s expression was instantly frightened into changing. As Luo Xi''s husband and also the middle management of Longteng Entertainment, the man certainly knew Tao Mu''s identity. He also knew that ''s legal department had nothing to do recently and was issuingwyers'' letters in batches. And he certainly didn''t want to receive awyer''s letter inexplicably.


    "Since you know that you can''t talk nonsense, I hope this mister can apologize to me and CEO Luo." As Tao Mu spoke up to here, he raised his arm politely and motioned at the passersby across the corridor who had raised their phones to record the scene: "I also hope that when you upload the video, you can put the full video online and not spread false rumors. Otherwise, the legal department of  would be happy tomunicate with you.


    The few passersby who were holding their mobile phones to record videos smiled sheepishly, and came up to say hello: "Tao Mu, we like you very much. We''ve been watching "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" recently, and the young master you yed in it is really handsome. No, it should be said that your character appears too gentlemanly and elegant. We really like him very much. Will this character really turn bad in the end?"


    "Most of the spoilers have already been revealed in the long trailer." Tao Mu said with a smile.


    "Then, can I take a picture with you?" A girl raised her mobile phone eagerly.


    The floor where old Mr. Luo stayed was a private ward. All the patients and their families were either rich or affluent people, so there were not many people on the entire floor. So there were only three to four standing around Tao Mu. Tao Mu thought about it and agreed to the girl''s photo request.


    Several other passersby saw this and also stepped forward to ask for a group photo. After he was done, Tao Mu didn''t forget to ask Luo Xi''s husband to apologize to him. And also recorded it himself with his phone.


    Luo Xi''s husband originally just wanted to take the opportunity to show his anger, and at least make it so that Luo Xi would be in the wrong in front of him once. But he didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so difficult despite such a young age. In the end, he only caused himself to lose face.


    The other passersby who also watched the whole thing stood on the side and whispered amongst themselves. Some sporadic words drifted over, and all expressed that it was a pity that Luo Xi actually found such a man. Sure enough, such a thing as free love was not as reliable as a well-matched blind date.


    Luo Xi stood on the side without expression. She couldn''t figure out why she fell in love with such a cowardly and ipetent man in the first ce, a man who also liked to cheat on her behind her back.


    Tao Mu didn''t want toment on Luo Xi''s family affairs. After teaching Luo Xi''s husband a lesson, he nodded at Luo Xi: "Let''s go."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 217: Hospital Room

    Chapter 217: Hospital Room


    Luo Xi forced herself to cheer up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tao, please."


    The two walked into the elevator one after the other and stood side by side. Luo Xi''s husband stood outside the elevator holding a thermal container, and exined sheepishly: "Xiao Xi, I actually"


    Luo Xi didn''t wait for the man to finish speaking, and just pressed the close button.


    The closed elevator space was awkward for a while, Luo Xi stared directly at the elevator door which showed their reflection, and apologized warmly: "I''m sorry CEO Tao has to experience that just now."


    Tao Mu knew that after this kind of thing happened, Luo Xi, the party directly involved, would definitely be more embarrassed than himself. Hearing this, he just smiled and said, "Every family has their own issues, so there is no need for CEO Luo to take it to heart."


    Hearing this, Luo Xi chuckled and said, "That''s right, who didn''t meet a few scumbags when they were young."


    Now these words were not for Tao Mu toment on.


    The atmosphere was quiet again. Luo Xi also felt that thisment was a bit rash. After all, her friendship with Tao Mu was far from the level where she could discuss personal topics.


    Luo Xi thought for a while, and then brought the topic to Luo Yang: "..Actually, I also think that my father sending Luo Yang to the army to gain experience is a good thing. Luo Yang was spoiled by my parents since he was a child, so he developed a domineering personality but has a confused mind. He also made friends with those people as well. I''m really worried that one day he would be instigated to do something he shouldn''t do, or offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, and would implicate the Luo family."


    Luo Xi also knew that Tao Mu had a bad rtionship with Luo Yang. After all, with Tao Mu''s personality, they were lucky that Tao Mu didn''t want to bother quibbling about the bad things Luo Yang had done before. Let alone Tao Mu and Luo Yang really bing friends.


    But then again, if the rtionship between Tao Mu and Luo Yang was really good, Luo Xi would not have reached a cooperation with Tao Mu. After all, though Tao Mu seemed to be a profiteer on the surface, gratitude and grudges are quite clearly distinguished in his bones.


    As Luo Xi thought to herself, the two had already reached the door of Luo Yang''s room.


    Luo Xi looked in through the window and found that Luo Yang had his left leg in a ster cast and suspended at the end of the bed. The head of the bed was propped up at around 45 degrees, allowing Luo Yang to lean on the head of the bedfortably, talking to the person sitting next to him who was helping him peel an apple. The person''s back was slender, revealing delicate facial features when he turned his face slightly.


    Luo Xi''s face darkened, she pushed open the door directly, walked to the hospital bed and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Yu looked at Luo Xi who spoke sternly, and was startled immediately, standing up subconsciously and exining embarrassingly: "I, I came to take care of Luo Yang."


    "Is the Luo family not able to hire a nurse?" Luo Xi took a deep breath and felt like her head was about to explode: "And you, didn''t Dad tell you to stay away from this kind of person? If it wasn''t for him, would your leg have been broken? Why do you never learn your lesson?"


    "Sister, don''t say that to Xiao Yu." Luo Yang habitually felt guilty in front of Luo Xi, but he didn''t want Luo Xi to misunderstand Shen Yu: "Besides, such a thing happening, you can''t me Xiao Yu. It was clearly a scheme by surnamed Lin. Sister, you don''t know, if I hadn''t discovered it in time, Xiao Yu would have been ruined by them.."


    Luo Yang was embarrassed to go on, so he could only curse fiercely: "Those people areplete trash."


    As Luo Yang spoke up to here, he couldn''t help but ask: "Uh, so how is Dad now?"


    "You still know to be worried about Dad? If you really listen to Dad, don''t stay in contact with those kind of people." Luo Xi red at Luo Yang angrily, and sneered: "You still think you are the hero who saves the beauty, don''t you? Despite being the middle of the night, as a student, instead of staying in the school dormitory, he went to the entertainment club with those kinds of people who areplete trash. I can only say that birds of a feather flock together."


    Shen Yu''s expression changed, and he looked at Luo Xi with a pale face, his figure shaking: "Sister Luo Xi, you misunderstood me. I''m not the kind of person you speak of"


    "Don''t call me sister." Luo Xi said with a fake smile: "I don''t dare to be your sister. Besides, it doesn''t matter what kind of person you are, it doesn''t matter to me. Also, I remember that Mr. Shen, you and Yan Sheng haven''t officially broken up, right? Since this is so, I hope you can keep a distance from my brother. My brother is rather stupid and has a very impulsive temperament. I don''t want him to inexplicably get involved in other people''s feelings for no reason and be a third party. "


    Luo Yang blushed at what his sister said, and was embarrassed to admit that he did have feelings for Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu felt pierced by Luo Xi''s arrogant attitude. He looked at Luo Yang with tears in his eyes, and when out of the corner of his eyes he saw Tao Mu who was standing behind Luo Xi, he suddenly also felt indignant and humiliated. And couldn''t help but think of thewyer''s letter sent to him by .


    "Seeing how miserable I am now, you must be very happy, aren''t you? I really don''t understand why, I clearly regard you as a good friend, but why are you always unable to get along with me? Must you throw stones at me while I am already down? Just because my life is better than yours? Because we are both orphans, but I grew up in the Shen family, while you grew up in the orphanage, so you are jealous of me?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Luo Xi and Luo Yang were shocked. After thinking about it for a long time, they still couldn''t figure out the logic here.


    Although Luo Yang felt sorry for Shen Yu, and even liked him romantically, he didn''t want to offend Tao Mu. But most importantly, Luo Yang really didn''t think Tao Mu was jealous of Shen Yu. On the contrary, it was Shen Yu who always brought up Tao Mu no matter the scenario. Under the pretense that everyone was friends here, when something happened, he would smear Tao Mu''s name.


    Although Luo Yang was very fond of Shen Yu, he had to admit that Shen Yu was quite narcissistic and self-opinionated. It was obvious to all that between him and Tao Mu, who was trying to hang onto the other, and who was always wanting to throw stones at the other.


    Tao Mu was toozy to pay attention to Shen Yu, but he couldn''t tolerate Shen Yu''s nderous usations: "Who is it truly who can''t get along with others? Although your brain is a bit stupid, you should still have this self-knowledge, right?"


    Shen Yu''s expression changed.


    Tao Mu continued: "Having known each other for a while now, I advise you to think before you speak in the future, don''t open your mouth to spread rumors. I don''t know how many times the Shen family can take care of your messes, but I know that if you continue like this, I''m afraid that you will receive quite a lot ofwyer''s letters using you of spreading rumors."


    The most crucial point was that the assets under Shen Yu''s name were really running out. If it went on like this, even if thewyers win thewsuit, he was afraid they wouldn''t get much remuneration. Peoplee out to work just to make a living, and Tao Mu didn''t want thesewyers to work hard only to not even be able to collect the most basic legal fees.


    When Zhou Shenxing sent awyer''s letter to Shen Yu, he deliberately checked Shen Yu''s assets. Knowing that there was barely any money in Shen Yu''s ount, he tried his best to make the Shen family pay for Shen Yu. Afterwards he alsoined to Tao Mu. And even came to the whimsical idea that Shen Yu just spread rumors because he felt that he had no money, so if others sued him they would not be able to get muchpensation from him, and if they gave up on suing him they would be too disgusted to get past this hurdle.


    "But fortunately, now you have been blocked by rted departments. In the future, there will be no media reports on your words and deeds. At least it can be guaranteed from the side that even if you spread rumors and cause trouble, it will not cause too much damage and you would not be caught and sent to jail because you can''t paypensation.


    Tao Mu paused, then added truthfully: "If you can survive this time smoothly."


    "You''re too vicious!" Hot blood rushed to Shen Yu''s brain, and he blurted out: "How could you treat me like this?"


    "Because I''m not your parents." Tao Mu said indifferently, "I''m not obliged to endure your always inexplicably smearing my name."


    "I never thought of smearing your name." Shen Yu stared at Tao Mu with wide eyes, and denied without thinking, "Isn''t whatever I said facts?"


    "Conclusions that rely on the chain of evidence are called facts. When you open your mouth without thinking, or just rely on subjective spection to say partial facts out of context, and then lead others to maliciously specte, this kind of practice is called spreading rumors." Luo Xi couldn''t listen any longer, and added: "Mr. Tao is right. Shen Yu, you are already an adult. Since you are an adult, you should be responsible for your own words and deeds. You have spread rumors and caused trouble many times without evidence, trying to discredit Mr. Tao. Not only has it affected Mr. Taos reputation, but also the corporate image of . If  is a listedpany, your actions may even affect the decline of s stock price.


    "Cutting off people''s source of livelihood isparable to killing one''s parents. You grew up in the Shen family, so you do understand such a simple truth, right?" Luo Xi sneered. She hated people who pretended to be dumb the most. To spread rumors about others was not intentional, and to sue him was vicious and insidious. This double standard was used so naturally indeed. The key was that there was a brainless admirer on the side who was kissing his stinky feet.


    Thinking of this, Luo Xi red at Luo Yang fiercely again, and continued: "You don''t have to pretend that you are wronged and treated unjustly. If you really insist that what you say is the truth and all facts then you can exin to the judge in court. As long as the judge agrees with your actions, you can win thewsuit. At that time, not only will you not have topensate money and apologize, you will also be able to proim to everyone that you were right with the result of thewsuit.


    "If you don''t have this ability, then I advise you not to stay here and pester my brother. Buy a ne ticket to fly back to Shanghai as soon as possible, and beg the Shen family, maybe the Shen family will help you out with thepensation money out of the affection from raising you for 19 years. Otherwise, you''re really going to go to jail."


    Shen Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and he bit his lips with his teeth with an aggrieved expression. He was frightened by the consequences described by Luo Xi, but still looked at Tao Mu stubbornly, and asked with a trembling voice, "You really must be so heartless?"


    A white lotus flower that had been growing in the greenhouse for a long time was finally exposed to the strong wind and rain, and the petals swayed and trembled with the wind and rain. That appearance truly inspired tenderness in all who witnessed it. It was a pity that the three people present, Tao Mu and Luo Xi, were not soft-hearted people, and as for Luo Yang, the only one who had the heart to express tenderness, was too cowardly to speak up.


    In the end, Shen Yu could only leave tearfully.


    Luo Yang, whose leg was in a ster cast, called out to Shen Yu anxiously, but was stopped by Luo Xi.


    "You can''t even help yourself, so just leave him alone." Luo Xi felt a headache when she thought of this: "You and that Lin Rong''an from the Lin family in Hong Kong got into a fight, and you even turned a perfectly healthy man into a eunuch. Do you think the Lin family will give up on this matter?"


    Taking a few steps back, even if the Lin family did not dare to go too far because of the Luo family''s power in the capital, and just used some nasty means to get revenge on Luo Yang. But Shen Yu, as the main culprit of their jealousy, once caught by the Lin family, could the Lin family easily bypass him?


    So Luo Xi persuading Shen Yu to buy a ne ticket to return to Shanghai as soon as possible was also for Shen Yu''s sake. Shanghai was the Shen family''s territory, and the Shen family at least have some familial affection for Shen Yu. With their protection, the Lin family would not be able to take it too far.


    Speaking of which. Just as Luo Xi thought of the Lin family, the Lin family also came knocking at the door.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 218: To Have A Meal

    Chapter 218: To Have A Meal


    Tao Mu didn''t stay in Luo Yang''s hospital room for long. To be more precise, it was when Luo Xi received a call from old Mrs. Luo and learned that the Lin family from Hong Kong hade to visit old Mr. Luo''s hospital room. Luo Xi was afraid that the people from the Lin family from Hong Kong would say something that shouldn''t be said in front of old Mr. Luo, and caused old Mr. Luo to be so angry he fell ill again, so after she hurried back after hanging the phone call, Tao Mu also took the opportunity to take his leave.


    After leaving the hospital, Tao Mu originally wanted to go back to the headquarters of  and discuss with his Xiao Qi Dad about contacting the military department and the publicity department to shoot a military drama. Looking at the time and seeing that it was almost noon, Tao Mu thought for a while and drove the car directly to Xiaoheng Capital to find their CEO Li for lunch.


    Tao Mu was also a partner of Xiaoheng Capital, and he could freely enter and leave thepany building. It was just that when entering the CEO''s office, the secretary needed to report in advance.


    Li Xiaoheng did not expect that Tao Mu woulde to him, and immediately put down the documents in hand, clearly looking a little overjoyed. Seeing this, Assistant Jiang, who was currently reporting his work to the boss, couldn''t help but secretlyugh, and then spoke faster to finish rying the main points. After receiving Li Xiaoheng''s approval, he stepped back and left with great discernment.


    "I''m here to find you for lunch." Tao Mu casually sat on the sofa, his slender legs crossed, and also casually reported what he had been up to just now.


    "The people from the Lin family in Hong Kong have also arrived?" Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows. He also knew that Luo Yang and Lin Rong''an had a big fight in the entertainment club and both suffered losses. Old Mr. Luo was so angry that he had a heart attack because of this incident, and Li Xiaoheng had even gone for a hospital visit with the rest of 5the Li family.


    In fact, ording to Li Xiaoheng, he felt that Tao Mu could have also gone with the Li family. It was a pity that Tao Mu didn''t agree to it and insisted on going alone.


    Li Xiaoheng failed to invite Tao Mu to make the hospital visit together, so when he returned home, he was naturally ridiculed by Chairman Li again. This time, even Mrs. Li and his younger siblings were not on his side. Third brother Li, who had always been slightly intimidated by him, even had his courage swell to the point where he held a copy of "The Complete Love Skills" and attempted to act as a mentor in front of him, chattering endlessly on the tricks of chasing a life partner.


    The plummeting family status made CEO Li, who was always stern and serious and at the top of the food chain, suddenly realized that if Tao Mu could not be brought home as soon as possible, his status and image in the family would always be defined by the word "coward".


    As CEO Li''s thoughts trailed off for a while, Tao Mu was still conflicted over what to eat for lunch. Speaking of which, his stinky habit of picky eating was worse than in his previous life, and it was something that his Grandpa Song had spoiled him into developing. Now, his appetite was bing more and more "condescending", and the dishes made by ordinary chefs were no longer able to grace his palette.


    Li Xiaoheng watched with a warm smile as Tao Mu sat there thinking seriously about what dishes he wanted to eat, thinking about which private restaurant to go to try which chef''s craftsmanship. Suddenly, he felt that Tao Mu in this mode was very cute.


    Tao Mu, who had never been described by the word "cute" in his past and present life, shuddered subconsciously, and finally decided to go to Wen Juxiang to eat mutton pot.


    But as soon as the two came out of thepany building, Tao Mu received a call from his Xiao Qi Dad who wanted to discuss with him about the celebration party held for "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" as well as the matter involving Tao Mu''s ssmates signing to his film and televisionpany.


    "It just happened to be lunchtime, you can talk while eating."


    The date of two who managed to find time to meet with such difficulty suddenly turned into a three-person lunch meeting. When Meng Qi drove to Wen Juxiang, he realized that he had identally be a third wheel.


    But Mr. Meng not only did not feel guilty, but rather gloated happily. He pulled out the chair with a smile and sat down, not forgetting to apologize to Li Xiaoheng in a fake fashion: "Uncle didn''t disturb the date between the two of you?"


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "No. What date, we just haven''t seen each other very much in recent days, so we just decided to have a meal together."


    Tao Mu''s attitude was so magnanimous that Meng Qi couldn''t make fun any longer. Li Xiaoheng could only act as if nothing happened, but in fact he responded affirmatively with a very aggrieved voice, then picked up the sesame sauce and other seasonings on the table, and helped Tao Mu prepare the dipping sauce.


    Tao Mu loved to use sesame sauce when he ate hot pot. So when eating mutton hotpot, he specially asked for a whole bowl of sesame sauce with minced garlic, spicy millet, green onions, soy sauce and rice vinegar, plus a proper amount of sugar, sesame oil, chili oil poured on top. With this seasoning, Tao Mu could eat a big te all by himself.


    Meng Qi looked at Li Xiaoheng who was very familiar with preparing dipping sauces for Tao Mu and putting Tao Mu''s favorite ingredients into the copper pot without a moment of rest, and couldn''t help smiling. "You went to the hospital to see old Mr. Luo, how is he?"


    Tao Mu heard his Xiao Qi Dad''s question, and only then remembered that old Mr. Luo wanted to rmend him to the task of producing the army conscription promotion drama. Instantly, he ryed the whole thing to his Xiao Qi Dad.


    Meng Qi didn''t expect that old Mr. Luo, despite lying on the hospital bed, had the energy to ponder about this kind of thing, and couldn''t help chuckling: "This is a good thing. If such a drama can really be made, it will positively affect the image of  and  as well as be beneficial for their future development. I will ask the people in the production department to file the project as soon as possible. As for themunication with the military department and the publicity department, I think it is better for you toe forward in person."


    Pausing, Meng Qi added: "It just so happens that you are also an actor. And your acting skills have been recognized by teachers in the industry. Although you have never been a male lead before, your reputation and image are notcking than those of the A-list superstars. This time, for this cooperation with the military to shoot an army conscription promotion drama, due to the subject matter, I estimate the age of the protagonist to be about 18-20 years old. Which matches your age and image. If there are noints from the military side, you can also be the protagonist of the drama."


    Such a mainstream conscription promotion drama produced in cooperation with the military. As long as the filming was done, one could imagine how much help it would bring to Tao Mu''s acting career. The most important thing was that as the founder of , Tao Mu was also a drama student professionally being trained. He was a sophomore this year, and he had not yet starred in a movie or TV series.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qi couldn''t help but say: "Our Xiao Mu''s conditions are so good, it''s long overdue for you to be the leading actor. At that time, you can also bring back a best actor award. Lest some clownish people who relied on being in a few lousy dramas, and being the leading actor a few times, keep forcefully marketing themselves through you."


    In the final analysis, Meng Qi was still grumpy about Shen Yu''s actions. If it wasn''t for Tao Mu''s disagreement, Meng Qi really wanted to do something through .


    Fortunately, Shen Yu was blocked by SARFT now. In the future, he could no longer appear and disgust people in front of the media.


    At this time, Meng Qi didn''t know that Shen Yu appeared in Luo Yang''s ward and acted out a scene from a dog-blood idol drama with Tao Mu. Tao Mu was toozy to tell his Xiao Qi Dad these lousy things either. He just briefly mentioned his experience of visiting old Mr. Luo: "The operation was very sessful, and his health is recovering. But when I came out of the hospital, I happened to see someone from the Lin family in Hong Kong came to visit old Mr. Luo. I wonder how those two families are discussing?"


    Luo Yang and Lin Rong''an got into fisticuffs out of jealousy in the entertainment club. One broke his right leg and the other became an eunuch. Such explosive gossip had long been on the front page of  and other entertainment media. Thanks to the ban order just issued by SARFT, Shen Yu, this cmity that caused the fight between the two yboys, was not able to keep his name in the major newspapers and weekly magazines, but only referred to with the vague "S name artist" in the reports. Which happened to allow Shen Yu and the Shen family to keep a vague veneer of dignity.


    Thinking of this, Meng Qi chuckled unconsciously: "..I just received a call from the old madam of the Lin family this morning. In the tone of one ordering a servant, she asked FlyNews Entertainment to withdraw all reports rted to Lin Rong''an. Otherwise, FlyNews would be held ountable for legal liability."


    When Li Xiaoheng heard this, he frowned and said: "FlyNews is a nationally recognized social tform, and FlyNews Entertainment is also a news media with relevant qualifications, and has the right to collect news information and report them. The Hong Kong Lin family wants to pursue FlyNews''s legal responsibility? By what right do they intend to hold FlyNews ountable? And how do they intend to hold FlyNews ountable?


    "I''m also very curious about this." Meng Qi said with a smile, "So I had Lawyer Zhoumunicate with them."


    Thinking of FlyNews''s weak, pitiful and helpless, but especially good at fighting chief legal advisor, Li Xiaoheng fell strangely silent. Inexplicably, he felt a little sorry for the Lin family who couldn''t understand the situation.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 219: Luo Xis Strategy & Old Madam Lins Response

    Chapter 219: Luo Xis Strategy & Old Madam Lins Response


    The Lin family, who were being mentioned by Li Xiaoheng, were currently standing in old Mr. Luo''s ward aggressively, fiercely criticizing the Luo family.


    "Although Hong Kong is a good ce,pared to the maind that spans 9.6 million square kilometers, it is only a small ind. In addition, over these years, the country''s policy towards Hong Kong has been very favorable, and the treatment towards businessmen from Hong Kong is also extremely good. The Lin family has been a local tyrant for too long, and after such a long time, they think that just because they can be a hegemon in Hong Kong, they can also be able to cover the sky with one hand in the maind."


    In the luxurious and elegant private ward of Beijing First People''s Hospital, old Mr. Luo, in front of the Lin family who im toe to seek justice,mented very unceremoniously: "I have also investigated Lin Rong''an privately. I know that he has not done anything good back in Hong Kong. Relying on the power of your Lin family, he hasmitted a lot of outrages. Throwing obscene parties and date raping girls with drugs. But these reports were all suppressed by your Lin family."


    "With all due respect, if you could have taught Lin Rong''an what to do and what not to do at that time, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he is today." Old Mr. Luo made a sonorous conclusion. He also added: "Of course, Luo Yang is also at fault in this matter. He should not have hit so hard. But two boys getting in a fight out of jealousy after getting drunk is quite normal. Didn''t your family''s Lin Rong''an also break my son''s leg?" Luo Yang also kicked back, but he just happened to miss and ended up kicking in the wrong ce.


    Since learning that Lin Rong''an was actually turned into a eunuch, the Lin family members had been holding back their anger to seek justice. But when they heard these words, they were so angry that they saw red. Old madam Lin, who had always gotten her way at home, pped the small dining table on the hospital bed heavily, and asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Luo''s remarks mean that it is my grandson''s own fault that he was beaten like this by your son?"


    "More or less." Old Mr. Luo leaned back on the hospital bed and said calmly: "I have always felt that thew should impose physical castration of rapists as punishment. You are parents yourselves, and there are also daughters in your family. Change positions and think, if your daughters were harmed by this kind of scum, how would you feel?"


    "Although I feel quite disdain for that unworthy son of mine. But in this matter, I still support Luo Yang. No matter what his starting point was and what the consequences were in the end, that he could be brave and save an innocent person from that kind of situation, that''s a good thing in my opinion. He is worthy of being my, Luo Changzheng''s, son."


    "What innocent!" Lin Rong''an''s father couldn''t listen anymore and scolded: "I know what my son is like. Although he is dissolute and fickle, he would never force others. Those girls who could go to that kind of ce at the invitation of my son are originally holding intentions to curry favor with my son. They should have already known what would happen at the party. Both parties are willing participants. Your son is a dog trying to catch mice (TN: too meddlesome), who asked him to run over to that kind of entertainment club to y the hero?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Luo family''s roots in the maind were too deep, and the most important thing was that the military connections behind old Mr. Luo had a tough attitude, the Lin family would definitely not be so polite. It was a pity that while they thought themselves to be quite polite, Luo Changzheng didn''t take it seriously at all. There was no way they were going to apologize, but reconciliation was possible. It also depended on the attitude of the Lin family in the end. They were willing topensate ording to thew. If they dared to be too greedy, old Mr. Luo would rather have his son go to jail and send the eunuch of the Lin family in together with him.


    He absolutely would not conspire with criminals.


    Such a tough attitude angered the Lin family so much they actuallyughed out loud.


    "Chairman Luo keeps saying that you want to makepensation ording to the standard stipted by thew. But if the legal process is really followed, for crippling our Rong An like this, your son will go to jail." Old madam Lin was so furious that she didn''t even use Mr.''. It was clear that she was no longer willing to maintain a pretense of cordiality.


    She used Luo Yang''s future as a threat, and she didn''t believe that Luo Changzheng could really be so ruthless and personally send his only son to jail.


    Beforeing to Beijing, everyone in the Lin family had already inquired about old Mr. Luo''s temperament. They had already learned that old Mr. Luo prioritized sons over daughters, and was an old-fashioned feudal patriarch. Wholeheartedly, he wanted to hand over the Luo Group to his son to inherit, and for this reason, father and daughter turned against each other, and sister and brother also held enmity towards each other. When the Lin family heard about old Mr. Luo''s actions, they all agreed that old Mr. Luo must be reluctant to let Luo Yang meet with any mishap. Therefore, they carefully prepared the conditions for reconciliation in response to old Mr. Luo''s love for his only son. Just as old Mr. Luo expected, the conditions prepared were definitely greedy indeed. If old Mr. Luo agreed to those conditions jist to keep Luo Yang out of jail, the Luo Group would have to shrink by at least half.


    It was a pity that the while the Lin family was good at calcting, they didn''t understand the temper of old Mr. Luo. Not to mention that Old Mr. Luo had long since given up on his n to train Luo Yang to be his heir. Recently, most of the management of the Luo Group was already handed over to female CEO Luo Xi. And Luo Xi''s character, in addition to inheriting the domineering trait from the old Mr. Luo, also possessed a little bit of ruthlessness and forbearance that belonged to women only. It was impossible for her to stand aside and watch old Mr. Luo lose most of the Luo Group''s fortune for the sake of Luo Yangon this matter, even the other shareholders of Luo Group would not allow it.


    And as old Mr. Luo''s daughter and Luo Yang''s sister, Luo Xi couldn''t really let her stupid brother go to jail either. Therefore, before the Lin family came to seek justice, Luo Xi took advantage of this time difference to send people to Hong Kong and Ennd where Lin Rong''an had studied abroad, to collect evidence of Lin Rong''an''s crimes against girls and boys. She also allowed hackers to break into Lin Rong''an''s personalputerLin Rong''an, that scumbag, even had the habit of taking videos and taking pictures.


    And these treasures of Lin Rong''an have now be irrefutable evidence of Lin Rong''an''s crimes. What made Luo Xi even more disgusted and surprised was that in the video of the party organized by Lin Rong''an, Lin Rong''an''s biological father and uncle actually also appeared. No wonder the Lin family knew what Lin Rong''an had done yet tried their best to help him cover up the aftermath. It turned out that the Lin family was a nest of snakes and rats.


    Luo Xi resisted her nausea, copied those videos and photos, and then handed the backup USB sh drive to the Lin family, sneering: "..If there really will be an acrimonious falling out, my brother is just acting out of justice after all, and he has no criminal history, at best his action can only be used of being over defense. Considering that my brother also has a leg broken, if the two really go to court, my brother would definitely not be sentenced to serve too many years in prison. At that time we can just apply for a suspension of sentence. But Lin Rong''an is not so lucky. Organizing obscene parties, taking drugs, and date raping the boys and girls at the party. I noticed that there even seem to be minors in those parties. And these videos are so rich in content, once they are posted, I wonder if your Lin Group''s stock price would fall to the bottom? The Hong Kong stock market does not have a lower limit after all."


    The Lin family didn''t expect that Luo Xi would be able to threaten them with something like this, and their faces instantly turned ashen. This time, when she came to Beijing to deal with Lin Rong''an''s affairs, old madam Lin only brought Uncle Lin and Lin Rong''an''s father, and did not bring other family members. At this moment, she was also very grateful for her decision. If not, she was afraid that as soon as Luo Xi took out this USB sh drive, the Lin family''s backyard would catch fire.


    Old madam Lin nced fiercely at her two disappointing sons. Sure enough, no matter what age a man reached, he couldn''t control his lower half.


    Old Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo were shocked. Originally they had thought that Lin Rong''an would be like that because of poor family education, but they didn''t expect that in the end, it turned out that it was a case of the upper beam was not orderly therefore the lower beam was crooked.


    Uncle Lin and Lin Rong''an''s father flushed red. Angrily, they asked Luo Xi, "Where did you get these videos?! You, you are ndering, this is extortion, intimidation."


    "You have a good vocabry." Luo Xi sneered: "It''s a pity that you don''t speak the humannguage."


    Luo Xi admitted honestly that the videos and photos were copied from Lin Rong''an''s personalputer.


    Uncle Lin and Lin Rong''an''s father did not expect that Lin Rong''an would actually take videos of such things. What was the meaning of this? Grabbing their weakness to threaten them?


    Uncle Lin''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Rong''an''s father uncertainly. There were many descendants in a big family, especially in a ce like Hong Kong, where some wealthy families still retained the bad habit of having more than one wife. Although the Lin family did not have these problems left over from history, even if the siblings were born from the same mother, facing such huge assets, there would be all kinds of open and underhanded battles. Uncle Lin was now in charge of the Lin Group, but Lin Rong''an''s father and two older brothers also have a very strong voice within the group. In addition, old madam Lin was partial to her youngest son and eldest grandson. If something happened to Uncle Lin in management or other aspects, causing damage to the reputation or interests of the Lin Group, Lin Rong''an''s father and older brothers would unite to persuade the old madam, and at that time it would be hard to guarantee that the power of the Lin Group would not fall into the hands of others.


    Involving one''s vital interests, it was no wonder that Uncle Lin first thought of conspiracy theories after seeing those videos.


    Luo Xi didn''t care about any disputes within the Lin family, she just wanted to borrow these materials in exchange for her brother''s safety.


    "Young men are full of energy, and it''s normal to get into jealous fights for a little star. We are also very sorry for such a thing to happen. How about this, in the future, Lin Rong''an''s treatment costs will be borne by our Luo family. Now that science is so advanced, just because it can''t be cured in China does not mean that this issue cannot be cured abroad. If it cannot be cured now, it does not mean that it cannot be cured in the future. Besides, hasnt the Lin Group always wanted to enter the maind market? I can represent the Luo Group and sign a contract with the Lin Group allowing the clothing and jewelry of the Lin Group to enter the department store and Guomao Commercial Building under the Luo Group. I will provide the Lin Group with the best store location and a 30% discount on the rent. Think of it as an apology for Luo Yang."


    Give a p and then follow with a sweet jujube, not to mention that the Lin family had a big weakness in Luo Xi''s hand. The Lin family looked at each other and could only swallow their anger and make peace.


    Uncle Lin said: "The cooperation can be discussed slowly. But Miss Luo must destroy all the videos and photos in your hands. You can''t keep backups."


    "We can sign an agreement. If these videos leak out of my hands within a hundred years, then it will count as my breach of the contract, I will definitelypensate." As Luo Xi spoke to here, she nced at the silent Lin Rong''an''s father and smiled meaningfully: "But if it leaks from other channels, then that is not my problem."


    Lin Rong''an''s father''s expression changed, and he blurted out, "What are you looking at me for. We are all a family, how could we make a fool of ourselves?"


    Luo Xi smiled but said nothing.


    Lin Rong''an''s father said fiercely, "It''s all because of that b*tch surnamed Shen who caused all of this."


    Luo Xi frowned, disdainful of Lin Rong''an''s father''s mindset. However, Luo Xi didn''t have a good impression of Shen Yu, and was toozy to speak for him.


    But she didn''t expect that when old madam Lin, who had always been bias and protective, heard these words, shepletely disagreed: "I feel that Xiao Yu is quite a good child. It''s all because Rong An has gone too overboard."


    When old madam Lin said this, she looked at her two sons with disappointment: "It''s because you elders are not good role models. Causing Rong An to be more and more out of hand. This time, when he offered toe to Beijing to help with the business, I had thought he had changed his ways. I didn''t think he was still like this in Beijing, and he almost harmed other people''s good child."


    Uncle Lin and Lin Rong''an''s father did not expect that old madam Lin would still speak for that Shen Yu and was quite unable to make head or tail of it.


    "Enough. Who is right and who is wrong, you can go back and argue slowly. My father just finished an operation, and the doctor said that he needs to rest." Luo Xi directly ordered the expulsion of the guests: "Since you have finished here, please leave. "


    The Lin family was very displeased with Luo Xi''s behavior, but it was a pity that they were unable to do anything about it as their weakness was held in the hands of the other. They could only take their leave with their tails between their legs.


    Because the fight happened in the same entertainment club, after dialing 120, Lin Rong''an and Luo Yang were also sent to the same hospital. When the Lin family returned to Lin Rong''an''s ward, they learned that ''s attitude was also very tough. FlyNews simply ignored the threat from the Lin Group.


    Walking into walls again and again. In Hong Kong, the Lin family always got their way. But after just arriving in Beijing, they were met with disdain twice in session, and instantly they were infuriated.


    Old madam Lin, relying on her age and status, personally called Tao Mu and asked Tao Mu toe out for a discussion. Tao Mu had already handed over the management of  to his Xiao Qi Dad, and he originally didn''t want to pay attention to old madam Lin. But unexpectedly, old madam Lin went directly to the headquarters of  in person.


    And the first word was not to make  remove the relevant reports on Lin Rong''an. Instead, it was to help Shen Yu paypensation.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 220: Compensation

    Chapter 220: Compensation


    "I have also heard about the various conflicts and quarrels between you and Xiao Yu."


    At  headquarters, old madam Lin looked at Tao Mu with a slightly curious but polite gaze. After a long while, she continued: "With all due respect, Mr. Tao, as a young and talented genius entrepreneur who could create a fortune of tens of billions at a young age, you should also possess the virtue of tolerance. In that case, why quibble with an ignorant child like Shen Yu?"


    Tao Mu smiled slightly: "It''s not that I want to quibble with him. It''s that the status and influence of  today does not allow me to tolerate the ndering from others."


    After a pause, Tao Mu added meaningfully: "Just like the Lin Group can''t allow family scandals to spread, otherwise it would affect thepany''s external image, and even affect the stock price fluctuation. Madam should be able to understand my concerns by putting yourself in my shoes."


    Old madam Lin''s expression changed slightly. She was not certain whether Tao Mu heard about the videos and photos from Luo Xi''s mouth, and thus say such words to test her.


    Old madam Lin smiled slightly: "I heard some mediamenting on Mr. Tao, saying that Mr. Tao is talented and eloquent, and has never suffered a loss even when getting into a verbal debate withizens. Seeing you today, Mr. Tao''s eloquence is indeed extraordinary."


    Tao Mu chuckled, ignoring old madam Lin''s sarcasm. He asked straight to the point: "Madam hase here this time to help Shen Yu paypensation?"


    "That''s correct." Old madam Lin nodded, nced at Tao Mu, who was a bit too sharp in both appearance and behavior, and said warmly, "Our family''s Rong An''s sins almost harmed such a good child as Shen Yu. As Rong An''s grandmother, an elder of the Lin family, it is necessary topensate Xiao Yu in the ce of my grandson, which can also be considered an apology."


    "Don''t know how muchpensation  asked for when suing Xiao Yu?"


    "I actually don''t know the exact amount. Madam, if you could please wait a moment." Tao Mu said, and called Zhou Shenxing directly and had Zhou Shenxinge over to discuss the specificpensation issue with old madam Lin.


    Lawyer Zhou was currently in the Legal Department, discussing with several otherwyers and the staff of the Personnel Department and the Agency Department the specific terms and criteria for the ssification of artist contracts. After receiving Tao Mu''s call, he was instantly energized, picking up the relevant documents rted to Shen Yu''swsuit, and came over with vigor.


    When Lawyer Zhou pushed in the door, Tao Mu nced at the time subtly. Just under five minutes. Sure enough, when ites to money, Lawyer Zhou''s work efficiency was not a simple level of highness.


    With "money pincher" Lawyer Zhou charging in front, Tao Mu, the boss, could retire and leave the arena to the other. And old madam Lin, who had just promised to help Shen Yu pay thepensation and settlement money, was a little shocked when she heard the figure reported by Lawyer Zhou: "10 million?" Why don''t you go rob a bank!


    Thest part almost got blurted out. But old madam Lin still remembered her image as an old-fashioned upper ssdy from Hong Kong, and swallowed the screech back down to her stomach with effort. But she still felt disbelieving: "Mr. Tao, this price is a bit too much, isn''t it?"


    For the sake of her image, what old madam Lin didn''t say was that  dared to ask for such a price. Could it be that they saw the Lin family as fools?


    "It''s not too much at all." Lawyer Zhou responded innocently and ced a stack of data reports in front of old madam Lin.


    This was a record made by ''s technical department from the first time Shen Yu ndered Tao Mu, and until the Cao Miao incident was exposed. All the relevant data of nderings byizens smearing Tao Mu''s name. Including but not limited to FlyNews search, Weibo tform, Baidu entries and rted entries of other search engines. There were also the various losses that Tao Mu and  encountered during each smearing process attached. Including the damage to the image and reputation of Tao Mu and FlyNews, the decrease of registered users, and the breach of contract by sponsors, etc.


    For more than a year, Shen Yu used his right to speak as a public figure to maliciously leadizens to smear Tao Mu several times without conclusive evidence, and even led fans of other stars to conduct cyber bullying against Tao Mu..Lawyer Zhou added up all of Shen Yu''s actions, listing the mental damage and financial loss Tao Mu suffered because of it, whileparing the attention Shen Yu received, and the gigs and endorsements, etc he was offered in the duration. The purpose was tobine the two, to prove that the reason why Shen Yu kept smearing Tao Mu was to increase his poprity. Of course, the economic benefits brought about by this could also be regarded as Shen Yu''s "criminal motive" to deliberately smear Tao Mu. Considering that FlyNews was an enterprise that was on the rise and was very dependent on the public opinion environment and its own image, the consequences and influence of Shen Yu''s smearing of Tao Mu must of course be magnified.


    So 10 million yuan was definitely not an extortion. In fact, this was the figure that Zhou Shenxing calcted after carefully considering the liquidity of the Shen Group and Shen Yu''s level of importance to the Shen family, and deduced the Shen family''s bottom line of tolerance. If simply just considering the level of damage Shen Yu had done to Tao Mu and FlyNews, Zhou Shenxing could even add another zero to this number.


    Zhou Shenxing was well prepared and had detailed evidence. A lot of big data and rted news reports plus loss statistics were ced in front of old madam Lin. In the end, even old madam Lin had to admit that the price of 10 million was indeed pertinent.


    However, beforeing here, old madam Lin did not expect that FlyNews would ask Shen Yu to pay so much. In fact, old madam Lin thought that Shen Yu would at most make a public apology, and then pay a symbolic 800 thousand to one million yuan. She didn''t expect that the finalpensation amount would be ten times what she imagined.


    Zhou Shenxing sighed disapprovingly: "If Shen Yu can hold a press conference in public and sincerely apologize to the media andizens across the country, thispensation can be up for negotiation. But the key is that Shen Yu is now banned by SARFT. All domestic media have no way to report news rted to Shen Yu. Our FlyNews has no way to get a public apology from Shen Yu. Since this is the case, we can only make up for it in terms of marypensation."


    "FlyNews is about to conduct Series A round. Shen Yu spread rumors and caused so much negative news, which had a very bad impact on FlyNews. If the Series A round financing fails, the losses FlyNews would suffer will not just be ten million." Lawyer Zhou blurted out casually, but his words were conclusive, and spoke in a manner able to win the trust of others.


    Old madam Lin immediately responded: "This problem is easy to handle. If FlyNews is indeed nning to raise financing for Series A, our Lin Group is willing to"


    "This matter has nothing to do with what we are discussing today." Tao Mu interrupted lld madam Lin. ncing expressionlessly at Lawyer Zhou.


    "Speaking of which," Zhou Shenxing still looked at old madam Lin with an innocent expression, and said with a smile: "Thanks to the banning order, Shen Yu is now blocked from all media. Otherwise, the news of the third young master Lin getting into a jealous fight because of Shen Yu, only to have his third leg broken would be exposed. At that time I''m afraid that the Lin Group would even grace the headlines as well."


    Old madam Lin put down the coffee cup with a displeased expression. The second reason she came to FlyNews was to discuss with Tao Mu about removing Lin Rong''an''s rted reports.


    "How much does it cost?" Lin Rong''an often made headlines in the entertainment section of Ennd because of hobby of holding wild parties while studying abroad. Therefore, the Lin family was also familiar with the operation of public rtions media to withdraw their reports. It was just that after Lin Rong''an returned to Hong Kong after graduation, not many newspapers dared to report Lin Rong''an''s negative news because the Lin family had too much influence in Hong Kong. At most, just some gossip news about Lin Rong''an''s romantic love rtionships and support for models and female stars appeared. Even so, if the Lin family was even slightly dissatisfied, they would immediately withdraw the report.


    It was because of the submissive attitude of Hong Kong media that spoiled the Lin family. Therefore, when the Lin family first contacted FlyNews, they demanded FlyNews to withdraw the report in a very natural manner. After all, maind policies tend to support Hong Kong businessmen, and many Hong Kong businessmen also felt a sense of superiority when investing in the maind. Therefore, FlyNews, a new type of media, was not taken seriously by them.


    Unfortunately, FlyNews did not give the Lin family face. It''s attitude turned out to be stronger than the Lin family. Old madam Lin had no choice but to speak with money just like with the media in Ennd.


    With FlyNews''s influence in domestic public opinion, if they wanted to remove Lin Rong''an''s rted reports, it would naturally cost a lot of public rtions expenses. However, the Lin family had a lot of wealth and should not care about a mere several millions.


    In contrast, thepensation that FlyNews demanded from Shen Yu caused old madam Lin some difficulty.


    "Can''t you be more amodating?" Old madam Lin tried to ask: "Ten million is not a small amount."


    "That''s why I''m very curious. The Lin family and Shen Yu are not rted, so why insist on paying thispensation for him?" Lawyer Zhou asked, and casually suggested: "But ten million is indeed definitely not a small amount. Madam Lin can discuss it with the Shen family. If the two of you are willing to cooperate, this money is not a big amount for the Lin family and the Shen family."


    Don''t know if it was because her brain was flooded, or if she really felt guilty towards Shen Yu because of Lin Rong''an''s actions, old madam Lin actually took the advice and called Chairman Shen in front of Zhou Shenxing and Tao Mu.


    Seeing old madam Lin patientlymunicating with Chairman Shen about thepensation, Zhou Shenxing was so shocked that he was speechless.


    Was this world always so fantastical? There were actually people rushing to fork over millions to help others in payingpensation, and actually fear that others would not ept it?


    Lawyer Zhou did not hide the shock on his face at all, and turned to look at Tao Mu, who was sitting calmly beside him. He shook his head in deep disapproval.


    It turns out that there was actually such a benefit to being a brain-dead idiot. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have worked so hard in his life. He also wanted to be a precious baby too!


    Not knowing that their FlyNews''s head legal advisor was almost provoked to the point of turning into an oversized baby, Tao Mu was also shocked by old madam Lin''s brain circuit.


    Opposite Tao Mu, old madam Lin had already discussed with Chairman Shen about Shen Yu''s future. She even suggested that Shen Yu go to Hong Kong for development. Old madam Lin nned to buy out Shen Yu''s ten-year brokerage contract for five million. Although at present, the entertainment circle of Hong Kong was bing a still pond of water. But the past glory of the Hong Kong entertainment industry could still radiate over the entire Southeast Asia. Old madam Lin felt that Shen Yu had a good image and aura. Although he was banned in the maind, towards Hong Kong, or even Japan and South Korea, Shen Yu was still a nk sheet of paper. Old madam Lin believed that with Shen Yu''s talent and aura, he would definitely be able to walk out his own glorious path.


    After being targeted and cklisted by the Yan family, the father and son of the Shen family originally wanted to give up on Shen Yu. But they didn''t expect old madam Lin to express her support for Shen Yu at this juncture. Although old madam Lin made it clear that the five million signing fee would be directly paid to FlyNews in the form ofpensation.


    But what the Shen family valued was actually not the five million. It was the attitude of the Lin family towards Shen Yu.


    Standing in the chairman''s office of Shen Group, Shen Yu twitched his fingers nervously. It must be said that what Luo Xi said in the ward that day really frightened him. Afraid that the Lin family would hold him ountable, Shen Yu went straight to the airport after leaving the ward and booked the earliest flight to return to Shanghai. Immediately asking his father and elder brother for help overnight.


    The father and son of the Shen family have been angry with Shen Yu because of the bad rtionship between the Yan family and the Shen family. They didn''t expect that Shen Yu could get into so much trouble after arriving in the capital. Inexplicably, he managed to provoke the Lin family and the Luo family, causing one of them to be a eunuch and the other to have a leg broken.


    Just as the father and son of the Shen family were worried about whether they would attract revenge from the two families, they received a call from old madam Lin.


    Instead of ming Shen Yu, she pleaded for Shen Yu.


    This made the father and son of the Shen family realize the value of Shen Yu again.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 221: The Greatest Hero

    Chapter 221: The Greatest Hero


    "I really don''t know what charm that Shen Yu has!" After old madam Lin left FlyNews headquarters, Lawyer Zhou said with emotion: "Even the old madam who he had only met once before can''t resist his charm."


    Tao Mu looked hesitant and thoughtful. In his impression, although the old madam Lin appeared elegant, noble, and amiable, she was not a kind person in essence. This was evident from the fact that the Lin family did not have more than one madam, and the person in power in the Lin Group was her own son.


    Zhou Shenxing suddenly said: "Hey, you say, the reason why Lin Third became a eunuch was because he wanted to drug Shen Yu. Although Shen Yu is also a victim of this incident, after Lin Third had be like that, with his temperament could he really let Shen Yu go?"


    Tao Mu frowned slightly, and said hesitantly, "It shouldn''t be possible? I think old madam Lin really has a good impression of Shen Yu."


    "No matter how good, he''s still an outsider. Lin Rong''an is her own grandson. I heard that he is also the most favored grandson. Now that her grandson had be a eunuch, if she really med Shen Yu because of this matter, could the old madam really make it difficult for her grandson for the sake of an outsider?" Zhou Shenxing sneered, he felt that his boss''s thoughts were quite naive at times: "In my opinion, this old madam Lin spent five million to buy out Shen Yu''s brokerage contract, and even nned to take Shen Yu with her baci to Hong Kong, there might really be something fishy about this matter."


    And even be popr throughout Southeast Asia? As far as Shen Yu''s dumbness is concerned, even the two time film king Yan Sheng could not improve his career, let alone the Lin family''s mere little managementpany in Hong Kong?


    "Anyway, if I were Shen Yu, I would definitely not ept this invitation. Signing a contract with the enemy''s managementpany, and then running to the enemy''s base camp for development. Isn''t that basically a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?"


    Zhou Shenxing kept feeling that there was something fishy here. Tao Mu also felt that something was wrong. But he was really tired of Shen Yu and the plot, and it didn''t matter to him anyway. Tao Mu was toozy to think about it.


    With this energy, Tao Mu would rather put it to use on the army conscription promotion drama that had not yet started preparations. After all, this kind of mainstream TV series led by the government and with political requirements, if it weren''t for the rmendation from old Mr. Luo, he was afraid that no matter how good Tao Mu''s performance was before, and no matter the reputation of the TV series he produced and how high the ratings were, a young rookie who had just debuted for two years and had never even yed a leading role would definitely not have gotten such an enviable opportunity.


    In order to express the importance that  attached to this matter, Tao Mu personally dialed the two phone numbers given to him by old Mr. Luo on the morning of the fourth day after returning from the hospital visit, and contacted the people from the military and the publicity department.


    The reason why it took three days was because Tao Mu used these three days to carefully recall the special forces-themed TV series with very good ratings in his previous lifeincluding the screenwriter team and director production team of those TV series. Then, three of the most ssic were selected to be handed over to the military and the publicity department for review.


    In addition, Tao Mu himself secretly slipped in some private goods. The social upsurge caused by "Fashion Storm" during the broadcasting allowed Tao Mu to taste the sweetness of his own written and produced TV series. This sense of achievement not only came from the fact that the ratings of the TV series have greatly increased, but even broke the viewing records of the same period, creating a new trend of weekly broadcasts at ten o''clock in the evening. Additionally, Tao Mu making a drama himself and supporting the people he chose, and then watching how the plot he hade up with being eagerly discussed byizens across the country as well as also seeing the newbies he discovered be national idolsthis all gave him the great sense of aplishment of an old father.


    Tao Mu felt that this was probably the pleasure of the producer behind the scenes. Celebrities enjoy the infinite lights standing on the stage, and the producers behind the scenes enjoy the satisfaction ofmanding the overall situation.


    Regardless of his previous life or this life, Tao Mu was actually a person with a strong desire to control. It was just that Tao Mu had learned a lot of lessons in his life, and did not disy it so obviously. However, the unease and sense of crisis umted in his bones still could not be eliminated in such a short period of time. This was revealed from the fact that  and , which he founded, all had shares in which he alone controlled more than 90% of the shares. Even the upper management must be the closest family members to him. However, Xiaoheng Capital, Sk Technology and  which he had rtively few shares in, Tao Mu was only responsible for formting business ns and did not ask about the specific internal management situation, thus it could be seen what he truly felt in his subconscious actions.


    In thest life, Tao Mumitted suicide by jumping off the building because of all the betrayal of his closest family. At that time, people all over the world were using Tao Mu of being too greedy, too discontented, and too deeply scheming. Rtives with the same blood as him also rejected and disliked him because of this, and were always vignt against him. That kind of experience of being seen by his biological parents and most admired brother as a jackal was not something that everyone could bear. Even if Tao Mu was reborn, the shadows from his previous life would still be there. So much so that Tao Mu subconsciously wondered if he was really too greedy and vicious, which was why the people around him couldn''t tolerate him.


    This caused Tao Mu to heed the warning that was what happened to him in his previous life posed after his rebirth. Deep down, he made sure to always separate his own things from other people''s things. His things, including his career and his family, were all held tightly in his hands, and no one else was allowed to take a share. As for other people''s things, Tao Mu did not covet them either. It was the best to be able to cooperate, and even if they could not continue to cooperate, as long as each could amiably go their own ways, that was fine too.


    Therefore, Tao Mu would subconsciously bring out this clear-cut attitude whenmunicating with others. He didn''t want his business partners and friends to think he was too greedy or was even a threat to their careers. So he always kept a distance during the cooperation. Relying on the experience and memory of his previous life, Tao Mu needed to maintain the right to speak on the project. Because he wantex to ensure maximum profit. But apart from that, Tao Mu never questioned the internal management of his business partner. After he became a senior partner of Xiaoheng Capital, Tao Mu also sent them directly to Li Xiaoheng by e-mail every time he wrote up a financial report or investment n. The two partners would directly connect and discuss it. Tao Mu never went beyond Li Xiaoheng to find other employees of Xiaoheng Capital to understand the internal operation of thepany. Even if this was the right that Tao Mu should have as a partner.


    So this was also an important reason why Li Xiaoheng always felt that Tao Mu had reservations about him when he was with Tao Mu. It didn''t matter if Tao Mu did this out of the desire to avoid arousing suspicion or because he really trusted Li Xiaoheng. From a certain point of view, this attitude of overemphasizing the independence of independent management and operation was itself a kind of rejection and exclusion.


    Just like Tao Mu to this day, did not agree to the invitation of Li Xiaoheng and the Li family to visit the Li manor. Fortunately, Li Xiaoheng was not in a hurry. Although he was an old man soon to reach his thirties, he had patience and could apany their super vignt Mr. Cheetah to slowly soften up to him.


    The topic has gone off topic. Bringing it back to earlier, when Tao Mu went to meet the representatives of the military publicity department, he took out a total of four filming outlines. The other three were all ssic TV dramas that Tao Mu summed up based on the memories of his previous life. Only the fourth one was the plot outline that Tao Mu himself came up with.


    The representative of the military publicity department was an oldrade-in-arms of old Mr. Luo. As early as after Tao Mu went to visit the hospital, old Mr. Luo took the initiative to contact his oldrade-in-arm and told his oldrade-in-arm that he had ryed to Tao Mu in detail about the shooting of the conscription promotion drama. And that he estimated that Tao Mu would contact him soon so he should also be prepared.


    Old Mr. Luo made this call out of kindness, for fear that if Tao Mu rashly went to pay a visit, he would be refused at the door.


    As a result, the representative of the military department waited three to four days for Tao Mu to visit. During this period, Mr. Luo''s oldrade-in-arms was even beginning to feel impatient. Almost misunderstanding that Tao Mu didn''t take this matter to heart, that was why he was so slow and procrastinated.


    But once they finally did meet, he realized that Tao Mu not only took this filming seriously, but took it too seriously. In just three days, he even came up with four script outlines.


    The representative of the military department immediately turned his anger into joy, and said with a smile, "CEO Tao came quite prepared."


    Taking advantage of his young age, Tao Mu smiled and said obediently, "These two Sirs, please, there is no need to call me CEO Tao. Just call me Tao Mu."


    The representative of the military department suddenly smiled: "Yes. You are not even my son''s age. My son graduated with his master''s degree this year. He studiedposite materials research at the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. It''s a pity that he is not as promising as you."


    Tao Mu smiled and said modestly: "Sir, you over-praise me. How could a tiger father have a dog son. What''s more, your son is a scientist. When ites to the contribution to the country and society, they are much higher than us actors."


    The army representativeughed. He felt that Tao Mu was indeed a talent worthy of being rmended by old Luo, and he indeed really knew how to speak.


    "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood that you invested in was a very good drama. Very well made." The representative of the military gave a thumbs up to Tao Mu. Probably because Tao Mu was too young, and he was also rmended by his oldrade-in-arms. But the most important thing was that Tao Mu had a good reputation online. ''s two previous publicity campaigns during the National Day holiday period have really helped the military create a more positive and people-friendly image. All kinds of factors added up, and the military representative couldn''t help but treat Tao Mu as a nephew.


    "Many old generals andmanders in our department felt that the drama was very realistic and performed very well after watching this TV series. Since the broadcast of this drama, there has been a wave of reminiscence in the department. Us old fellows, every day when there is nothing to do, like to hold a big tea jug in the conference room and recall the long days of the past. Talking about the glory days every chance they got, so much so that it has even caused those young ones to be annoyed."


    As the representative of the military department talked, he burst intoughter again. Then blinked mischievously at Tao Mu, and suddenly changed the subject: "I''ll tell you some inside information, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" has passed the internal selection and is directly shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award for Best Screeny, Best Director and Best Actor. This year''s Lingxiao Award has undergone reform, in order to encourage young actors to focus more on their works and bring more and better works to the audience, so an extra Best Neer Award has also been set up. You yourself were in the TV series "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", as a small supporting role which you yed particrly well. The way you deeply analyzed the transformation of this character from a decent character to a viin, which was veryyered and made people sigh very much. It waspletely different from many current TV dramas which have one-sided stereotype viins. Your acting skills have also been recognized by the judges. So this Best Neer Award, you are also shortlisted."


    Tao Mu was stunned for a moment, looking at the representative of the military with some surprise. One reason was that he didn''t expect that the Lingxiao Award would suddenlyunch a Best Neer Award this year. This was a change that hadn''t happened even in the previous life. The other reason was that he didn''t expect, though he only yed a small supporting role who appeared in less than three episodes, yet he was still nominated for the Best Neer Award for this supporting role.


    The representative of the military department chuckled, patted Tao Mu on the shoulder, and said, "Whether your acting is good or not, does not depend on how long you appear in the drama. Whether you have sincerely acted with effort, everyone has eyes and can see it. So keep working hard, we are all very optimistic about you."


    Tao Mu smiled and continued to act the good obedient child: "I will work hard."


    After the idle chat came to an end, the military representative finally picked up the four plot outlines that Tao Mu had carefully prepared, and looked through them.


    Don''t know if it was destined or not. The first plot outline that the military representative read was the one written by Tao Mu himself.


    The representative of the military department flipped through the plot outline and looked at Tao Mu with a weird expression: "This male protagonist was written based on yourself, am I right?"


    A handsome and talented young man, who was a man of the hour during his school days. He had learned mixed martial arts since he was a child, and was also proficient in code programming and was a well-known hacker in China. He liked to y the game Counter Strike. After graduating from high school, he was admitted to the best university in the country, majoring inmunication engineering. During the military training, he was taught a lesson by the instructor for being naughty and mischievous. For the first time, the natural born elite tasted whatplete defeat was like. So he angrily gave up his student status and went to join the army, vowing to get his dignity back..


    Tao Mu blushed and said shyly, "It can''t really be considered as being written with me as the model."


    The military representative was about to start teasing Tao Mu to not be modest, when he heard Tao Mu continue to say, "..I don''t have enough writing talent, so the character only possesses one-tenth of my own charm at present!"


    The military representative was caught off guard by Tao Mu, and was stunned for a moment, before bursting out intoughter.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s settled." Afterughing, the representative of the military department patted the plot outline: "Let''s film this."


    Tao Mu was stunned when he heard the words. He prepared four scripts, and this was the only one that he could not guarantee the word-of-mouth and ratings.


    "You don''t want to have a look at the other scripts?" Tao Mu cautiously persuaded: "To tell you the truth, I wrote this plot outline myself. The other three plot outlines were extracted from the most popr military movies on the Inte. If you''re optimistic about the other three, I''ll contact the original author right away"


    "No need. This one is fine." The military representative waved his hand, and was more open than Tao Mu: "We originally wanted to use you as the hero. Since you also used yourself as a prototype to write such a script, then isn''t that just perfect?"


    Moreover, the military representative subjectively determined that Tao Mu had previously supervised the production of the ssic Second Sino-Japanese War drama "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", and also produced the phenomenon-level urban idol drama "Fashion Storm". Thus his production talent had been fully proven.


    Therefore,pared to the military dramas on the market, the representative of the military also believed more in Tao Mu''s script. He felt that Tao Mu was fully capable of directing it in person, and then make another special forces military drama as ssic as "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm".


    "But you have to polish the script well. How could the male lead only have one-tenth of your charm? At least he should have ten times as much." The representative of the military department joked with a smile.


    Tao Mu did not expect that this military representative had more confidence in him than he did himself. However, Tao Mu was able toe up with this plot outline, and subconsciously, he wanted to use himself as a prototype to create a tailor-made special forces drama.


    After all, young people, especially boys, all have the desire to be a hero.


    And in Tao Mu''s eyes, soldiers were the greatest heroes of this era.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 222: Fans And Antis Wage War & Red Carpet Female Companion

    Chapter 222: Fans And Antis Wage War & Red Carpet Female Companion


    After meeting with the military representatives and finalizing the outline of the plot to be filmed, Tao Mu, who returned to FlyNews headquarters again, immediately sent someone to contact the online writers who were particrly good at writing military novels. First to buy the original copyrights of these military dramas that would be very popr in the future.


    After the production of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", two phenomenal ssic works which doubly harvested both critical acim and ratings, now  had a particrly good reputation in the production of TV series. In addition, at this time, the upsurge of purchasing the copyrights of online novels and adapting them into film and television dramas had not yet arisen. As soon as the person who went to negotiate the copyright came into contact with the authors, the other party readily expressed their intention to sign a contract. The copyright purchase went particrly smoothly.


    After that, Tao Mu began to build a screenwriter team. Because it was cooperating with the military to shoot a conscription promotion drama, in order to ensure both the ratings and critical acim, both aspects must be given great attention and effort. When Tao Mu wrote the outline, he focused on the two issues of feel good plot routines and strict realistic consideration. In order to enhance the audience''s sense of immersion, Tao Mu nned to have the entire screenwriting team enter the military camp for a period of time, and collect information by the way. Then write the script based on these materials, preferably with professional guidance during the writing of the script.


    In addition, Tao Mu also wanted all the actors to enter the military camp for three months. He did not expect the actors to be qualified soldiers after training, but the main actors should at least be able to put on a show of various fighting skills and action essentials. When standing there, one could see that they were soldiers at a nce.


    Tao Mu''s proposal was also approved by the military representatives. In fact, the people in the military department were also worried about the quality of the show. Even with the "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" as a shining example, and thus the military quite trusted Tao Mu''s ability to supervise, but the target audience of the conscription promotion drama they were going to shoot was still somewhat different from the main audience of the drama "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". The age level of the main actors was obviously also a lot younger than the old drama veterans of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". The military representatives were also worried that young actors from art schools would not be able to act like soldiers. Now that Tao Mu had offered to send all the actors to join the army to experience for three months, this at least ensured that the performance of these actors would not be too outrageous when nitpicking the details.


    Soon, the news that Tao Mu was going to cooperate with the military to shoot a conscription promotion drama also spread in the industry. At the same time, nominations for various awards of the Lingxiao Award were revealed. In addition to the best feature-length TV series, the best director and the best actor and actress, the most notable nomination was the best neer awards established this year.


    The official interpretation of the Lingxiao Award for this Best Neer Award was to encourage more young actors to focus more on the work itself, rather than malicious hype. However, moreizens still focused their attention on the nominees for the Best Neer Award.


    Except for Tao Mu, who was nominated for the Best Neer Award for his minor supporting role who only appeared in less than three episodes, the other four finalists were nominated for their leading roles or supporting roles in mainstream TV series.


    The Lingxiao Award was a TV drama award sponsored by SARFT, which had always represented the official attitude. Therefore, in the selection of works and awards, they would be more inclined to the mainstream TV series with profound content. In addition to professional skills, directors and actors who could be shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award must also ensure a good image, good reputation, and no negative news exposure during the selection period.


    For many idol stars in the circle, they might not be able to be shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award even once despite acting in TV series all their lives. But once you were recognized by the Lingxiao Award, it meant you were also officially recognized to a certain extent. It would be easy to get the favor of some big directors, and toe into contact with some big productions led by the government, being of great help to one''s future road in acting.


    So after the news spread that Tao Mu was shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award for Best Neer, Tao Mu''s fans were immediately overjoyed. Joyfully celebrating that their idol had finally been recognized by mainstream people in the industry, and he would definitely be a bright star in the future. Of course, many of Tao Mu''s antis spread conspiracy theories online, believing that Tao Mu definitely used capital to influence the selection process of the Lingxiao Award. Which was why the Lingxiao Award suddenly came up with a Best Neer Award. And looking at the poprity and ratings of the other four nominees, it was clear that they were not as high as Tao Mu and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    So the situation was clear. Tao Mu must have bribed the judges and organizers of the Lingxiao Award, so the Lingxiao Award suddenlyunched a Best Neer Award, just to push Tao Mu to the top.


    Arge group of Tao Mu antismented online, moring that if one had money, one could indeed do whatever one wanted. Even "government awards" such as the Lingxiao Award could not withstand the corrosion of capital. It was as if they had seen Tao Mu and Lingxiao Awardmiting dirty money dealings with their own eyes.


    Of course Tao Mu''s fans couldn''t tolerate these antis ndering Tao Mu so much. They all stood up and fought against the antis. Tao Mu''s fan base was huge, Tao Mu''s antis'' fighting ability was even more impressive, coupled with variousizens who eat melons and unknown folks who fish in troubled waters to watch the show, the conspiracy theory of Tao Mu and Lingxiao Award being involved in dirty money dealings was immediately topped by hot searches. Even some print media began to follow suit.


    Rumors were so rampant that ''s response was to continue to sendwyers'' letters in batches. Of course, the other party involved in the incident, SARFT, the organizer of the Lingxiao Award, could not allow these rumors to spread. So they stood up again to refute the rumor. And also expressed that they would pursue the legal responsibility of someizens who indiscriminately spread rumors. Those antis were not afraid of the reprimand from SARFT, but they were afraid of receiving awyer''s letter, and even more afraid of losing money. Thus many antis quickly apologized and deleted their posts.


    However, in the online war, so long as you leave ament, someone would immediately take a screenshot. Tao Mu''s fans continued to scrutinize the screenshots after the antis deleted their posts. The fan vs anti war raged on vigorously. To the surprise of the "Lingxiao Award", the Lingxiao Award Ceremony, which had never been paid attention to by many people except those in the industry, had actually increased its poprity because of this fan-anti war. Some people even took the initiative to privately message the official ount of Lingxiao Awards online, asking for the specific time of the awards ceremony. In addition, there were even sponsors who took the initiative to privately message the sponsor to ask about the specifics of the sponsorship fee. This situation let the organizers of the Lingxiao Awards, which have never participated in hype, to taste the sweetness. And as a result, even took the initiative to contact  to inquire about the specific n and price of publicity and marketing.


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu, who could barely suppress hisughter, told ''s publicity department to help Lingxiao Award make a good n. As for the specific price, he generously offered a 20% discount.


    When he got home that night, Tao Mu also shared this matter as an interesting tidbit to Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng actually didn''t care about the marketing n of the Lingxiao Award organizers, but was more curious about another thing: "If you go to the awards ceremony, you will likely need to order an outfit, right? The kind of custom fit outfit that those male stars wear on the red carpet? And are you also going to invite a red carpet femalepanion?"


    Tao Mu nodded in confusion: "Yeah!"


    Li Xiaoheng asked calmly, "Then where are you going to custom order the outfit? Who are you going to invite to be your red carpetpanion?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 223: To Request Leave & To Make A House Visit

    Chapter 223: To Request Leave & To Make A House Visit


    The atmosphere instantly turned awkward.


    Tao Mu turned to look at Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng was looking at him with an expression that spoke "I''m not jealous, I''m not jealous, I''m just asking casually". The crystal chandelier exuded warm yellow light from overhead, reflecting a stream of light on Li Xiaoheng''s gold-rimmed sses. Even so, why was Tao Mu still able to see that Li Xiaoheng''s eyes behind the lenses exuded a "mncholic" glow?


    Why use the word "mncholic"?


    Tao Mu blinked and decided that it was because Li Xiaoheng''s gaze was too prating! It was already able to pass through the lens directly to the depths of his cerebral cortex.


    Tao Mu swallowed his saliva, his mind running fast, and he answered cautiously: "I think, on the question of the female red carpetpanion..I can actually walk the red carpet with the director and the rest of the production team."


    In a sh, Tao Mu felt that his answer was just absolutely perfect. He was almost brought to tears by his own cleverness.


    However, Mr. Li was not satisfied!


    But Mr. Li won''t say so!


    CEO Li just continued to look at Tao Mu with a mncholic expression, and suggested with a smile: "Our Li family will order customized suits and evening dresses from our exclusive clothing designer every season. If you haven''t decided what to wear on the red carpet, how about I rmend the Li family''s clothing designer to you?"


    Tao Mu actually didn''t want to go through this much trouble. In fact, since the news that he was nominated for the Lingxiao Award for Best Neer spread, many international luxury menswear brands came knocking at his door of their own ord and wanted to sponsor Tao Mu''s red carpet look. It had to be said that the poprity of "Fashion Storm" breaking the ratings record one after another had also allowed the domestic fashion industry to recognize Tao Mu''s fashion talent. Therefore, this time, the major brandspeting for Tao Mu''s red carpet look also wanted to expand the publicity of their own brand through Tao Mu himself.


    So Tao Mu''s original n was to choose an outfit from these brands'' catwalk styles, and just wear it on the red carpet and that was it.


    But their boss Li didn''t seem to think so.


    Seeing Li Xiaoheng''s overly calm expression, Tao Mu swallowed his refusal because of his strong desire to survive. After pondering for a moment, Tao Mu attempted to ask: "The Lingxiao Award ceremony is less than a month away. Wouldn''t it be too tight on schedule to order a suit in such a short period of time?"


    "Not at all." Li Xiaoheng answered immediately, correcting Tao Mu''s statement: "There is still nearly a month. The red carpet outfits of male stars are different from those of female stars. Even if they are carefully customized, they will not be asplex as the female stars'' evening dresses. So we have plenty of time tomunicate with the designer. You can rest assured that although this designer is not an internationally renowned fashion designer, his craftsmanship is actually no worse than those international masters. And this designer is an old and well-known name from Shanghai, and is known to focus on the body and physique of Asians in the process of tailoring. So the suits he makes will be more fitting for Asians."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng eagerly pushing his sales pitch, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "If that''s the case, then I will have to trouble you."


    "It''s not troublesome at all." Li Xiaoheng pondered for a moment, and continued to probe tactfully: "Customized suits need to be measured. Should I ask the designer to wait for us at the Li family home, or have someonee to you directly?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Li Xiaoheng said casually, "New Year''s Day is still two months away, and it just so happens that my parents also wanted to order two sets of evening outfits to attend various charity gs and thepany''s annual meeting. If you don''t mind, you cane directly to our house and get measured together."


    The refusal already on the tip of Tao Mu tongue was subconsciously swallowed back. He looked at Li Xiaoheng helplessly, whose finely sculpted face was full of smiles. However, in Tao Mu''s eyes, there was a kind of clear hint that he was only pretending to be calm.


    Tao Mu hesitated for a moment, then sighed softly, "If uncle and auntie don''t mind, then I''ll be bothering you."


    "Of course they don''t mind!" Li Xiaoheng was so excited, his voice involuntarily became louder by two decibels. The face that was struggling to maintain a pretense of calmness also became bright with joy: "To be honest, our family has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Before Tao Mu could respond, Li Xiaoheng asked eagerly, "Then when will you be free, so I can ask the designer toe over?"


    Tao Mu thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go for this weekend."


    Tao Mu had to go to school on weekdays. He just took over the conscription promotion drama co-produced with the military. Because he offered to go to the army to experience life, he had to find a way to ask the school for leave so that he could make sure he could stay in the army and experience life with peace of mind. Such an approach actually vited Tao Mu''s original intention of wanting to attend school obediently. However, the original ns could not keep up with the changes, and Tao Mu did not expect that he would be fortunate enough to cooperate with the military to shoot a mainstream conscription promotion drama. Moreover, he could also serve as the hero of this mainstream military drama.


    If this drama was performed well, Tao Mu would not only be able to stand out from other actors of the same age. He could also make connections with the military, and even enter the sight of some big directors. The most important thing was that the film and televisionpany Tao Mu had just established could also gain a firm foothold in the circle because of this drama and squeeze in among the A-list production teams.


    Opportunities like this were hard toe by. Tao Mu, who had always been clear about hispriorities, would of course not let his original thoughts limit his current opportunities. In fact, the reason why Tao Mu had made up his mind to stay in school was topete for the big movie jointly produced by Beijing Film and the military a yearter. In order to increase his bargaining chip, Tao Mu even forced himself to restrain his true feelings and suffered the disdain and coldness from others. Even though he knew that Cheng Baodong didn''t like him, he still approached him on the set just to be more familiar with him.


    But now, with Tao Mu''s worth rising, and the two TV dramas produced by Tao Mu have both broken the ratings records of its genre at the same time, causing heated discussions at a phenomenal level. Tao Mu''s voice in the entertainment industry was also holding more and more weight. Today, Tao Mu was no longer satisfied with the conventional route of being an obedient student and waiting for opportunities with peace of mind.


    Tao Mu even very ambitiously felt that if the conscription promotion drama he cooperated with the military could be a great sess, then in a year''s time, he might be able to use this qualification topete for the producer spot of that big movie. Tao Mu believed that with the two shining examples "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and the conscription promotion drama, plus the powerful publicity tool that was , as well as the solid capital of tens of billions of worth, who was to say that he might not be able to win against Cheng Baodong.


    Of course it was useless to think too much now. The most urgent task at the moment was to film this conscription promotion drama in a down-to-earth manner, otherwise there was no need to speak of anything else.


    When it came to his career nning, Tao Mu had always been serious and meticulous, with careful and detailed ns, and also possessing an attitude of one bravely forging ahead. When he went to ask for leave, he even prepared for the possible scenario that if the school did not agree or the attitude was reluctant, he could take the initiative to repeat a year of study. Anyway, the reason Tao Mu was studying in Beijing Film, in addition to wanting to make contacts in the circle, was mainly to hone his acting skills. It was not like he was in a hurry to graduate and find a job.


    So Tao Mu was not in a hurry to graduate at all, it made no difference to him whether he studied for four years or five years. All he needed was the whole process of systematic learning. He needed to make up for his shorings in all aspects, so that the foundation of his acting skills could be more steady, until it was perfect.


    Tao Mu''s thinking was very thorough. Taking into ount not only his actual needs, but also the rigor and dignity of the school rules. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the school that he "started to get a big head after bing a little popr". He didn''t want other students to have the idea of "since Tao Mu can ask for leave to film, why can''t I". He didn''t want to make it difficult for the school atvall. Therefore, he took the initiative to propose the suggestion to repeat a year of study. It was also a good way to let the freshmen and sophomore students think carefully when they ask for leave to film. Are you really going to take the risk of pausing your studies and repeating a year to take time off to film? And are the works they would rather ask for leave to film really worth such a sacrifice?


    "Beijing Film does have a rule that freshmen and sophomores are not allowed to take time off for filming. However, in the past two years, because the school next door has very loose management of students, many talented child stars have applied for Yan Film under the persuasion of their talent agencies. Many Yan Film students who have just entered the school would also be famous for filming some idol dramas. This has caused students in our school to generally develop a state of impetuous anxiety. After all, the careers of actors, especially actresses, are very short. Many girls are worried that if they only started acting at the age of 20, they will have nopetitive advantage at allpared to those artists who started working on the set at the age of 17 or 18, and already acted as heroines at the age of 20. Besides, the profession of an actor still pays great attention to actual practice. No matter how good your grades are in school or your performance on stage, if youck camera experience, it wont work.


    Therefore, out of this anxiety, Beijing Film students began to try to take leave to take part in films and dramas when they were sophomores. After all, towards the good students Beijing Film had worked so hard to cultivate, they also didn''t want these students to end up flopping in the entertainment industry because they have ack of filming experience or opportunities, and even have to be forced by the pressure of making a livelihood, and finally regretfully withdrawing from the circle.


    However, Beijing Film''s teaching philosophy was to pay more attention to students'' acting skills after all. And those students who have just entered school for a year or two and have not finished learning the basics, once they go out to film, one could imagine what their acting skills would be like. Therefore, in the past two years, there have been often embarrassing remarks in the industry that "the performance of Beijing Film students in front of the camera is not even as good as that of Yan Film students".


    Acting was actually also a skill. Like all arts, except for a small group of geniuses, those who weremonly known as "naturally talented/blessed by God", the rest of the people needed the umtion of time and practice. There was no way to widen the gap in the quality of teaching without a lot of practice making perfect.


    In the past, people in the industry often said that "Beijing Film produces actors, Yan Film produces stars". Although there had been such a statement in the past two years, rtively speaking, the gap in the acting skills of the students from the two art schools had gradually narrowed.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing situation improved after Tao Mu entered school. Tao Mu spent his own money for the filming of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", and during the filming period, he kept pulling the students of Beijing Film to y supporting roles. On the one hand, it allowed the students of Beijing Film to be familiar with being in front of the camera and the atmosphere of the film set, as well as be familiar faces in front of the public. On the other hand, it once again reflected the strong potential and strength of Beijing Film students. After all, in the eyes of someone who possessed a cheat sheet like Tao Mu, he was quite clear on which actor and star in the entertainment industry would seed in the next ten years. So when choosing actors, Tao Mu also subconsciously chose familiar faces. And these people could stand out from countless actors and entertainers. Whether it was acting skills or audience rtionship, it was all remarkable.


    But the most important thing was that with Tao Mu as backing, Beijing Film''s students seemed to have also found support. Now when studying in school they were no longer so restless and impatient, but could focus on learning acting skills with peace of mind. Because they all knew that so long as their acting skills passed the test, they would definitely have the opportunity to act. Even if outsiders didn''t give them a chance, Tao Mu would still give it to them.


    Beijing Film saw these changes in their eyes, and they all agreed with Tao Mu''s approach in private. So this time when Tao Mu came to ask for leave for the filming. Although it vited the rules of the Beijing Film Academy, Beijing Film also knew that Tao Mu was going to cooperate with the military to shoot a conscription promotion drama.


    With such an important political tasknding on theirps, even the Beijing Film Academy felt that it was necessary to treat this with more caution, let alone Tao Mu. They didn''t want Tao Mu to be criticized for hiscking performance due to not being able to focus on filming on ount of his studies after the TV series aired. And the Beijing Film Academy also had another consideration


    "You are cooperating with the military to make a military drama this time. How are you going to choose the actors?"


    Tao Mu said directly: "I''m still going to use the auditioning process. Because I''m cooperating with the military, I also n to select a group of actors in the art troupe. But no matter who is going to y what role, all actors will definitely go through the auditioning process. Afterwards, everyone must also enter the army together for three months. Including the screenwriter team, they must also enter the army for on-the-spot observation."


    Tao Mu''s character had always been that he either did not do it, or else he did the best he could. Anyway, he was not short of money, and the actors to be selected were not big celebrities, so there was no need to consider the issue of schedule coordination. All were thrown into the army for collective training. Those who could withstand it to the end would receive a role, and those who couldn''t could just directly piss off.


    Moreover, Tao Mu had already bought the copyright of several other military novels. Therefore, in the next few years, film and televisionpanies would definitely continue to make military dramas one after another. So these actors were not suffering military training in vain. If they don''t need to consider changing their image, these military dramas alone were enough for them to shoot for two to three years.


    Tao Mu did this mainly because of the other Beijing Film students who signed to hispany. These folks had already signed with him, so it was impossible for Tao Mu to just have everyone stay in thepany without filming. Therefore, after buying the copyrights of those military novels, Tao Mu did not let the purchasing department be idle, and continued to contact those websites, one after another, buying all the copyrights of the famous online novels in Tao Mu''s memory.


    However, all of this was still proceeding secretly, belonging topany secrets, and Tao Mu did not borate with the teachers.


    Even so, the parts that could be said were enough for the several teachers to ponder carefully.


    Therefore, after approving Tao Mu''s leave, the several teachers also expressed their attitudes to allow students sophomore year and above to suspend sses and filming during ss. But considering the professional courses, students who want to take leave must pass the assessment afterpleting the credits aftering back from leave. But if they failed the examinations, the graduation certificate would not be issued.


    Compared with the loose management of students by Yan Film next door, Beijing Film''s regtions were still very strict. But even so, it still aroused unanimous cheers from the students of Beijing Film. After these students cheered, their first reaction was to go to the teacher''s office of the Acting Department to ask for leave. As for the reasons for the leave, they all wanted to audition for the TV drama that Tao Mu was going to co-produce with the military, and then go to the army with Tao Mu to experience life.


    It had to be said that Tao Mu being able to sessively shoot ssic works such as "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", which have a double harvest of critical acim and ratings, which not only made Beijing Film students taste the sweetness, but also invariably raised the standard of films they chose to participate in. They all wanted to keep acting in ssic works. Moreover, they all felt subconsciously that if they took time off to film a TV series invested by Tao Mu, it would be easier for the teachers to approve their leave. There were also some students who signed the brokerage contract with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany. If your own film and televisionpany wanted to shoot a TV series yet you don''t rush to take the opportunity to audition, do you intend to go outside to find food for yourself instead? They were not that stupid!


    Leave slips flew towards the office of the Beijing Film Acting Department like snowkes. Not only the sophomores, but also the juniors and seniors, as well as many graduate students from Beijing Film who have heard the news and rushed back to prepare for the audition for the TV drama. Even Yan Film next door and the Shanghai Theater Academy thousands of miles away heard the news and began to inquire about the specific time of the audition. And even secretly inquired about Tao Mu''s preferences and the roles'' information


    Thepetition was fierce, so they must be fully prepared.


    Towards the reaction of the outside world, Tao Mu was still unaware. On Saturday afternoon, Tao Mu was invited to the Li family home to get his measurements done.


    This was also Tao Mu''s first visit to the Li family home. So before the visit, Tao Mu specially bought a lot of gifts, ready to give to father Li, mother Li and the younger Li brothers and sister. Tao Mu felt that he was quite thorough, but only when he arrived at the Li family home did he realize that the gifts he bought were nothing but a drop in the bucket!


    Looking at the lively scene in the Li family manorenough people to hold a big family party. Tao Mu looked at a certain someone beside him with a nk expression: "Didn''t you say..that this was just a small family gathering to do our measurements?"


    ".." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with inexplicable grievances. He also didn''t expect so many people toe to the family home. Clearly, when he set off to pick up Tao Mu, there were only his parents and younger siblings at home!


    It really was not his fault this time!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 224: Meeting The Family

    Chapter 224: Meeting The Family


    The moment Tao Mu stepped through the door, the crowded Li family home suddenly fell silent.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes nced over. Tao Mu''s figure paused slightly, and he kept getting the feeling that at a certain moment when everyone in the Li family looked at him at the same time, he seemed to be standing in front of an X-ray machine. From head to toe, not a single spot was missed, even down to the bone and flesh were seen through.


    It was honestly a bit scary!


    Tao Mu subconsciously squeezed his hands and took a breath.


    "Brother Mu, you''re here~" Li Xiaoheng''s twin brother and sister jumped up from the sofa and rushed in front of Tao Mu.


    Probably seeing that Tao Mu was a little nervous, little sister Li blinked her big doe-like eyes, turned to the greeting gifts that Tao Mu was holding in his hands, and said kindly, "Brother Mu, you brought us gifts again?"


    It would have been better not to mention this. As soon as this matter was mentioned, Tao Mu became a bit embarrassed as well. Because he did not expect that so many people woulde to the Li family home, the preparations for the greeting gifts were obviously not enough.


    At this moment, even Mr. Tao, who was a sophisticated socializing expert, didn''t know what to say. Obviously, his life experience and socializing skills have not been updated to the "mother-inw meets son-inw" page. Completely unprepared, Tao Mu even had a moment of brain downtime. So that he failed to respond to little sister Li''s greetings in time, instead he looked at Li Xiaoheng subconsciously.


    From the moment he entered the door, Li Xiaoheng was watching Tao Mu''s every move with all his attention. Of course, he didn''t miss this moment of confusion and subconscious request for help.


    Li Xiaoheng stepped forward, stretched out his hand to take the greeting gifts from Tao Mu, and stuffed it directly into his little brother''s hands. Instead of answering, he asked, "I''ve only been out for less than an hour, why are there so many people at home?"


    The uninvited elders of the Li family spoke up immediately, and even the exnation seemed to have been negotiated in draft: "Thepany''s annual meeting is about to be held. We just want to order a customized outfit to wear at the annual meeting. It just so happens that your parents invited the designer toe over, so we came together as well."


    The white haired old gentleman of the Li family and the old madam of the Li family sat on the sofa, examining Tao Mu with a kind smile, and said smilingly, "So this is your partner, right? The young man is quite handsome indeed."


    Tao Mu maintained a polite smile, greeted the two elderly people warmly, and then thanked them. With a polite appearance, it really echoed the image of a junior who came to visit the elders for the first time.


    Everyone picked up on the unease Tao Mu deliberately leaked under his gentle and courteous performance. This was also Tao Mu''s subconscious performance after seeing so many elders of the Li family, and he thought it was the most suitable reaction for this asion.


    Sure enough, after seeing Tao Mu''s humble, polite and gentle side, the elders of Li family were extremely satisfied with Tao Mu''s performance. They all felt that although Tao Mu was very talented in business and had a worth of tens of billions at such a young age, he was not like some young people who gained sess at a young age, prideful and arrogant.


    Only Li Xiaoheng could feel that Tao Mu''s gentle and humble appearance concealed a strong sense of unease and difort, and even a vague bit of anger and embarrassment.


    In front of many elders and peers in the family, Li Xiaoheng, who didn''t want to take the me, squeezed Tao Mu''s palm without any intention of hiding, and exined with a smile, "I didn''t expect there would be so many people in the family home. I told Xiao Mu that there were only my parents and younger siblings at home, letting him know not to be nervous." As a result, so many of you gathered over without even a heads up. Now it was impossible not to be nervous even if he didn''t want to.


    Tao Mu also came back to his senses at this time. He said with a warm smile, "It''s all because of myck of etiquette, excuse me for my presumptuousness."


    "It''s not presumptuous at all, and you have not disturbed us either." Li Xiaoheng''s youngest aunt smiled and said, "To be honest, we''ve all been waiting for this day for many years"


    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by her husband who was sitting next to her: "So Mr. Tao just has an affinity with our Li family. There is no need to make an appointment, such arge family could just get together naturally. It can be seen as the saying goes, those not belonging to the same family don''t enter the same family. Dad, don''t you think so, too?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s youngest uncle helped his wife, who almost blurted the big truth out, to cover up as well as took advantage of the situation and dragged his father-inw into the water.


    Old Mr. Li nodded slowly, calmly took out the red envelope that he had prepared for a long time, and said with a smile: "You are a good child. Xiao Heng being with you.."


    When old Mr. Li spoke to here, he gasped as if he had difficulty breathing, and continued: "..as business partners, I am very relieved."


    "As your first time visiting, this is a little bit of us elder''s sincerity." Old Mr. Li put the red envelope into Tao Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "I hope your cooperation willst long and well."


    Old madam Li waited for old Mr. Li to finish speaking, and she also took out the red envelope that had been prepared long ago from her pocket and handed it to Tao Mu together.


    From the mouths of their son and daughter-inw, the old couple also learned that their eldest grandson was in a rtionship with the child. However, the child was young and thin-skinned, and didn''t seem to want to announce it in front of the parents. So he had refused to agree to visit the Li family home this whole time.


    This time, Li Xiaoheng was finally able to coax him toe for a visit. While the elders of the Li family wanted to watch, they didn''t dare to speak too tantly. Lest the child got angry and settled ounts with their grandson afterwards.


    Thinking of this, the elders of the Li family looked at Li Xiaoheng in unison. Those eyes all held resentful and impatient gazes for a certain someone''s failure to meet expectations..looks that Li Xiaoheng had never seen since he entered kindergarten!


    With old Mr. Li and old madam Li starting the example, the rest of the Li family also took out red envelopes and gave them to Tao Mu. When Tao Mu came, he really didn''t expect to encounter such. Receiving a pile of red envelopes, and also recognizing the crowd of people. The whole process developed inexplicably, and Tao Mu was a little dazed.


    After receiving the red envelopes, Tao Mu felt quite embarrassed. Seeing the younger members of the Li family who were also sitting in the living room and looking at him curiouslyLi Xiaoheng''s younger brothers, sister, nephews, nieces, etche also wanted to give out some red envelopes to coax the children.


    Only to be stopped by Li Xiaoheng''s youngest aunt. The youngest aunt who had almost misspoken just now took Tao Mu''s hand and said nonchntly, "You don''t need to give red envelopes when youe to visit for the first time. The rules of our Li family are that if you are single, no matter the age, you dont need to give red envelopes to juniors.


    When the youngest aunt said this, she also deliberately nced at Li Xiaoheng who was beside Tao Mu the whole time, and spoke in a, ording to herself, very small voice that was actually very loud: "This nephew of mine has always refused to date. Us elders even guessed in private whether the reason this stinky boy will not date is because he does not want to give out red envelopes, so despite these many years he won''t date, go on blind dates, or get married? But it turns out that it wasn''t that this boy didn''t want to date, he just had too high standards for finding a partner, so he had to pick the best one. It seems he just didn''t like those people I had introduced to him before.."


    The youngest uncle coughed several times, and kept jabbing the youngest aunt''s lower back with his elbow. Hinting at his wife to stop talking. The youngest aunt became annoyed at being jabbed and waved her hand to p away the youngest uncle''s paw, and asked angrily, "Why do you keep jabbing me? Don''t you see me talking to Xiao Mu?"


    The youngest aunt didn''t want to pay attention to the youngest uncle, and rolled her eyes at him. Turning around, she continued to hold Tao Mu''s hand and said, "If you are really feeling apologetic and want to give red envelopes to the children, as your auntie, I will not stop you. As long as you discuss it with Xiao Heng, whenever you want to give out red envelopes, isn''t it up to you? The men in our Li family are very obedient on this point. If you are really anxious, it can actually be arranged this year.."


    Tao Mu was instantly shocked as if struck by lightning. Subconsciously, he wanted to deny it all.


    I''m not, I don''t, youngest auntie, don''t talk nonsense!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 225: House Rules & Family Discipline

    Chapter 225: House Rules & Family Discipline


    Both in the past and present life, he had never experienced this kind of situation surrounded by busybody rtives working together to urge marriage. Tao Mu, who had never experienced this kind of plot even during filming, waspletely dumbfounded.


    This kind of being pulled by the hand by the elders of the family, while being all kinds of both directly and indirectly asked when were they going to get engaged, when were they going to get married, where and when will the wedding ceremony be held, whether they were going to wear a Western suit or traditional Chinese marriage clothing, whether they prefer a boy or a girl..


    If not for his good manners and high endurance, Tao Mu would really want to explode.


    Why must he go through such a bizarre interrogation when he just wanted to order a suit and get his measurements done before the awards ceremony?!


    The smile on Tao Mu''s face almost stiffened. Taking advantage of the brief moment that the elders of the Li family were not paying attention, he red at Li Xiaoheng fiercely.


    Li Xiaoheng, since the winter vacation after reaching 19 years old, having experienced a wave of marriage urges at every family gathering such that now he had be very calm and unperturbed to the point he could even ignore the words of the family elders as background sound, could only rub his nose sheepishly. In his heart he was already privately pondering which was better to use, aputer keyboard or a washboard.


    Tao Mu spent more than an hour in the Li family house when the designer from Shanghai finally arrived.


    The old gentleman, surnamed Wu, was over sixty years old but appeared to be very well maintained. He had a wrinkle free face, and his hands were slender and fair, even more beautiful than the hands of many girls. He wore a pair of reading sses, arm sleeves, and a tape measure around his neck. When taking his measurements, the tape measure danced gracefully between his fingertips, the slow movements looking particrly soothing and leisurely. Moreover, when chatting with him while taking his measurements, he spoke with the kind of ent that was unique to the people of Shanghai, and it seemed that even time had be leisurely.


    Tao Mu had just experienced a wave of marriage urges, so his anxiety was immediatelyforted. He looked at Mr. Wu with some curiosity. He had lived in Shanghai for ten years in hisst life, but he had never seen or even heard of this old gentleman before.


    But this was normal,e to think about it. In hisst life, when he was in the Shen family, the custom of the Shen family members was to fly to Italy to have famous designers design and customize their clothes. As for him and Shen Yu, because of their endorsements, they needed to wear clothing provided by the brand on every major asion. So there was no chance to have any contact with domestic designers. Let alone know that the old-school designers in China chat with customers like this when they take their customers'' measurements.


    It felt veryfortable. Unlike the designers and stylists in the fashion industry that Tao Mu had impressions of, always in a hurry and rushing each time they coborate, as if they were preparing for a fight.


    Seemingly noticing Tao Mu''s mood, Mr. Wu smiled slightly and said leisurely: "Making clothes should be a very happy thing. When I was young, domestic materials were still very scarce. At that time, it was not popr to buy ready-made clothes. During the New Year, people would go to the supply store to buy cloth with cloth tickets and then either make it yourself or ask a tailor to make it. If you ask a tailor to make it, you would give two yuan for the handwork. Later, the market got better. Some people would ask friends or rtives to bring back fashionable clothes from Hong Kong. The situation for us old tailors gradually became quite embarrassing. Fortunately, the elder Mr. Li has been taking care of my business."


    When Grandpa Li heard this, he smiled warmly: "It''s all because of your good craftsmanship. Our family likes to wear clothes made by you. I''m not used to wearing clothes bought from outside."


    Even big international brands were tailored ording to the physique and body movement of Westerners. Grandpa Li had been wearing tailor-made clothes all his life, and he was not used to wearing the clothes bought outside. In any case he was getting old and didn''t want to chase fashion, so he didn''t bother to trouble himself. But he didn''t expect his family to do the same. In the end, it became a custom of the Li family to have Mr. Wu make clothes before family gatherings.


    Now Tao Mu was also brought by Li Xiaoheng to take his measurements at the Li family house. The elders of the Li family were all tacitly aware and were just waiting for the day when the two made their rtionship public and announced their marriage


    However, considering Tao Mu''s age and upation, it was estimated that this day would have to wait.


    After taking the measurements and choosing the fabric and style, the whole afternoon had passed. Seeing that it was dinner time, Father Li and Mother Li had Tao Mu stay for another meal. They also specially instructed the kitchen to cook some of Tao Mu''s favorite dishes. Fortunately, the Li family didn''t have the habit of persuading guests to eat more or adding more food to their guest''s te. They just kept reminding Li Xiaoheng to serve Tao Mu''s vegetables and peel the shrimps for him.


    Only then did Tao Mu notice that the men in the Li family at the dining table were all peeling shrimp for their wives and daughters, even the elderly grandfather Li was no exception.


    Noticing Tao Mu''s scrutiny, Grandma Li exined with a kindly smile: "It is the pride of the Li family men to be able to peel shrimp for his wife. Only married men are qualified to peel shrimp for the other half. Single people can only eat by themselves."


    The currently single second brother Li, third brother Li and the other juniors of the Li family: ".."


    Just after the youngest aunt had finished urging Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, she turned her sights and started urging second brother Li: "..You say, you arw not too young anymore, even if you don''t want to get married yet, shouldn''t you still find a girlfriend? If you ask me, marriage alliances are not so bad. At least through blind dates you can also meet people, right? You children reject blind dates, and you all want to have free love. But the key is that if you want free love, you should bring one back home, right.."


    Second brother Li couldn''t swallow the food in his mouth. As expected his biggest headache was family gatherings. Do these elders have misunderstandings about the children in the family? During high school, puppy love was not allowed, and during college, the children were told toplete their schoolwork well and never fail a course. After graduating from college, they then began to urge marriage.


    Couldn''t you guys give him time to find someone to fall in love with in the first ce!


    Second brother Li peeled a shrimp for himself in a particrly depressed manner. And continue to shovel food into his mouth.


    The third brother Li and the youngest sister Li exchanged looks with concern. And vowed to find someone right after entering college. Must definitely avoid being urged to marry by their youngest aunt at the age of twenty-two, and be tricked out for blind dates through all kinds of excuses!


    This meal was probably the most difficult meal Tao Mu had ever eaten. He was embarrassed by the diligent kindly reminders of the Li elders, embarrassed by youngest aunt Li''s marriage urging, and embarrassed by the direct and indirect hints from father Li and mother Li. Anyway, by the end of i, when any Li family member even spoke up, Tao Mu would feel his heart tremble.


    In this way, Li Xiaoheng managed to feed him three bowls of rice without his awareness! Now after going back this evening he had to exercise to lose weight! Depressed!


    When he finally left the Li family house, it was already veryte.


    Li Xiaoheng drove Tao Mu home. On the way, he actively apologized: "..I didn''t expect the whole family toe over. Did it scare you?"


    "A bit." Tao Mu admitted frankly. After a pause, he added: "But this feeling is quite novel."


    Although a little annoyed, he could feel the kindness and care of the elders. This atmosphere waspletely different from the Shen family. When Tao Mu lived with the Shen family in hisst life, the rtives of the Shen family were either polite and aloof, or ttering and ingratiating, or malicious and rejectful of him. Even if there was intentions to introduce him to potential boyfriends and girlfriends, it had various motives behind it. They were not at all like the youngest aunt of the Li family, just purely urging marriage and didn''t even care who it was. Just casting the and sweeping thousands of troops, as long as the junior members of the Li family were over twenty-two years old, none would be spared.


    Listening to Mother Li''s words, apparantly the youngest aunt of the Li family also acted the same way at her inw''s house. Even at the familypany, she very enthusiastically made matches for young and single employees. The Li family did not have the rule that female family members could not enter the familypany. On the contrary, all the children of the Li family, male or female, have to enter thepany for internship experience since high school. Start as an intern assistant, a tea boy, a post-it girl, and taking turns at each department. First familiarizing themselves with thepany''s daily management process and department structure. After starting university, they would have to stay in thepany to work during the winter and summer vacations every year to earn their own living expenses and tuition fees. If you really didn''t want to work in the family business, you could start your own business or apply to work at anotherpany.


    For example, Li Xiaoheng hated the family business as well as the step-by-stepid out path. Therefore, Xiaoheng Capital was established from the beginning of his freshman year. Later, it even became a powerful support for the family.


    "Actually, the children of the Li family all hate working in the family business." Li Xiaoheng recalled with a smile: "You can imagine it, for a child who had just graduated from junior high school, if some boys developte, they may not even be as tall as the water dispenser yet they are pressured by the elders in the family to work in thepany. Other children could travel abroad during the summer vacation, but not the children of the Li family. The fourteen- or fifteen-year-old children are already in the rebellious period of their youth. When I was first forced to work at thepany by my dad, I even called the police,ining that Fengxing Group employs childbor.


    Tao Mu''s eyes widened in astonishment. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaoheng looked so mature and calm, yet there was actually a time when he was such a brat: "What happened then?"


    "Of course it turned out to be useless." Li Xiaoheng recalled his childhood and couldn''t helpughing: "My dad took me home from the police station and asked me if I didn''t want to work in the family business, what do I want to do in the future?"


    "I said I like to y. I want to just eat, drink, and y for the rest of my life." Anyway, the Li family had money and could afford to support a hedonistic rich kid.


    "I told my dad, I want to be like Luo Yang. The Luo family doesn''t even have as much money as our family does. So howe Luo Yang can have his father buy whatever he wants, and Luo Yang doesn''t even have to go to work in the family business. He can just y outside every day."


    Then Father Li asked Li Xiaoheng what he wanted to y.


    "My dad made a n, and put aside two months to fly with me around the world. Forcing me to y everything I wanted to y."


    Tao Mu chuckled and said, "Isn''t that good?"


    Li Xiaoheng gave Tao Mu a resentful look with the pained expression of one who could not bear to look back, and exined, "I said I wanted to go to the amusement park. My dad forced me to go to Disnend in America. From eight o''clock in the mornimg to ten o''clock in the evening, other than eating and going to the toilet every day, I just kept ying various amusement park rides. Each one ying 20 times, 30 times, 40 times, and after finished ying, I had to write a reflection paper. I said that I like car racing, so he took me to the F1 training ground, still every day from eight o''clock in the morning to ten o''clock in the evening. Even sleeping I had to spend it on the ne.."


    Tao Mu envisioned that scene and then couldn''t help feeling pity for the fourteen/fifteen year old Li Xiaoheng.


    "I couldn''t hold on anymore after two months." Li Xiaoheng alsoughed: "I surrendered. I said I didn''t want to y anything anymore. So my dad took me back to thepany and gave me a long stack of bills and told me to pay back the money. If I dont pay back, he will cut off my pocket money and living expenses. Until all the money was paid back.


    Li Xiaoheng had no choice but to go to work and pay back the money. The children of the Li family have had their own pocket money since elementary school, allowing them to calcte how much money to spend each month. They could buy whatever they wanted to buy. But if they spent too much, then it would just be gone. Don''t expext to be given any more that month. Because of father Li''s requirement that Li Xiaoheng must split half of his pocket money to pay the debt, Li Xiaoheng lived a life of hardship at a young age. So from that time onwards, Li Xiaoheng developed the mindset of wanting to make a lot of money, making quick money and hating ying. This was also an important reason why even though the Li family business was clearly involved in industry, but their eldest son and grandson Li Xiaoheng chose international finance when he was in college, and founded Xiaoheng Capital as soon as he went to college, and resolutely refusing to go home to inherit the family business.


    As a result, when it spread to the outside world, the rumor became that of a fierce infighting between the father and son of the Li family. Li Xiaoheng escaped to the US to establish Xiaoheng Capital with the intention ofing back and restraining the family business.


    Tao Mu couldn''t help feeling amusement when he heard this, andughed out loud unwittingly.


    "At that time, I really hated the rules of the Li family. And I thought our family was very weird. After graduating from college, my youngest aunt woupd always persuade my mother to get me to go on a blind date every day, and even had my mother pretend to be sick in order to trick me toe back to China for a blind date."


    "At that time, I actually nned to focus my career in the US, and very likely wouldn''te back in the future. Probably they all saw though my intention, and for fear that I really stayed in the US and wouldn''te back, so they tossed about so much."


    After all, except for Li Xiaoheng, mother Li and youngest aunt Li did not resort to using such methods such as pretending to be sick to trick him to go on blind dates on other juniors in the family.


    When Li Xiaoheng spoke up to here, he suddenly smiled and held Tao Mu''s hand while waiting for the red light: "Fortunately, I met you. I decided to shift the focus of my career back to China. Our family is also very relieved. Now they don''t toss about anymore."


    The youngest aunt and mother Li were indeed not tossing around anymore. However, father Li began to needle him in various ways, expressing disdain towards his son''s ipetence, and worrying that his son would be dumped by his future wife.


    But such shameful things was better left unmentioned!


    "Actually, thinking about it, although our family is a bit annoying, we are a family after all." Li Xiaoheng stared into Tao Mu''s eyes and said warmly, "If you feel annoyance, please don''t be angry. You can punish me to kneel on a washing board or on aputer keyboard."


    Tao Mu: ".." Why did the topic turn to here?!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 226: Getting Used To

    Chapter 226: Getting Used To


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    Mainly, Tao Mu was still a little bit unable to figure it out. They were just talking normally, so how did Li Xiaoheng turn the topic to kneeling on aputer keyboard and washing board. Was this kind of thing also a tradition of the Li family?


    Li Xiaoheng said warmly: "There are many people in our family, counting second uncle, third uncle, eldest aunt, and youngest aunt, just the main branch family there are more than 20 people. If also counting the rtives on second gandpa, third grandpa and great-grandfather''s brothers'' side, the family members are even more. Every year on the New Year''s family gatherings, the house is full to the brim with seventy or eighty people."


    "These rtives usually have no contact. We only meet at the New Year''s gathering and divide the end of the year dividends. The rtionship with the main branch family is also not close. Some of them would also rely on being elders to make it difficult for the juniors and say something unpleasant." And most of these mean words were aimed towards the daughter-inws and grand-daughter-inws.


    When the junior daughter-inws suffer grievances from the elders, due to courtesy they were unable to speak back. They could only vent their anger in private. So the men in the Li family had lomg trained their ability to coax their wives. Kneeling onputer keyboards and washing boards were just the basic operations. Li Xiaoheng had grown up under this custom, and had learned it all long ago. But what Li Xiaoheng didn''t say was that if Tao Mu participated in the family gathering with him, he would never condon those rtives to make it difficult for the person he liked under the banner of being elders. Not even an unpleasant word would he allow Tao Mu to hear.


    This was also an important reason why Li Xiaoheng left the family after starting college. The painful experience of graduating from junior high school made Li Xiaoheng deeply understand what was called "economic independence determines one''s speaking right". Li Xiaoheng did not want to be bound by the rules of the family, and he didn''t want to listen to some certain elders who relied on being elders to stick their nose in his business. As a result, his only choice was to establish his own career.


    Today, Li Xiaoheng''s Xiaoheng Capital had long been the biggest pir of Fengxing Group, and it was also an important source of profit dividends of many branch family rtives of the Li family. Li Xiaoheng''s right to speak within the family had also increased. He had strong capital to adhere to his principles and protect the person he wanted to protect. He would never be like his father who spent his whole life and energy in maintaining the overall situation, enduring the actions of the shareholders that woulde from time to time.


    "But you can rest assured that even if those elders see you, they will not dare to make it difficult for you." Picking up on Tao Mu''s hesitation, Li Xiaoheng smiled andforted. This was not a lie. After all, before knowing Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng had always been arbitrary, and did not allow anyone in the family to reach their hands into Xiaoheng capital. After knowing Tao Mu, Li Xiaoheng was willing to take the initiative to jointly develop some projects with huge potential together with Fengxing Group. Not to mention that after Tao Mu became a senior partner of Xiaoheng Capital, the analysis reports he gave had earned so much profit for Xiaoheng Capital in the international financial market.


    The Li family, regardless of the main branch or the side branches, could see how much Tao Mu''s existence allowed them to benefit. So just like when his mother married to the Li family, because his mother''s natal family had strong capital and in addition to her husband''s status and influence as the chairman, she had not suffered much difficulty or grievances in the family. Li Xiaoheng believed that he had enough ability to protect the person he liked from suffering grievances.


    Hearing these words, Tao Mu frowned subconsciously. He did not doubt the guarantee of Li Xiaoheng. He just couldn''t help recalling the fear of being governed by the youngest aunt Li''s marriage urging at the dinner tableit must be said that youngest aunt Li''s habit of urging marriage regardless of the person or situation really left ayer of psychological shadow on Tao Mu.


    Although Tao Mu did not like the family atmosphere of the Shen family, he obviously also was not very able to ept this gossipy and aggressive mode of getting along with the Li family. Moreover, how the people of the Li family kept directly and indirectly hinting at making their rtionship public also made Tao Mu a bit dissatisfied.


    Out of a responsible attitude, Tao Mu did not want to conceal his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng. Even in the face of rtives and friends, Tao Mu took the initiative to reveal the news. But considering his career nning and big screen image, Tao Mu obviously did not n for this rtionship to be advertised to the whole world. So when he heard Li Xiaoheng talking to him about attending family gatherings, Tao Mu, who didn''t know what attitude to face the Li family, chose to escape subconsciouslyin the end, Tao Mu was not a person able to deal well with family rtionships and family contradictions. If he could do this, he would not have been betrayed by all his family and friends and thenmitted suicide in despair in the previous life.


    The psychological shadow left over from hisst life was not so easily reversed. Tao Mu did not want Li Xiaoheng to be disappointed or suffer greivances himself. So he could only tactfully say: "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as you remember to tell me the date of your family gatherings. During that time, I will avoid that day."


    Li Xiaoheng heard Tao Mu''s response and was slightly disappointed. But he could also understand Tao Mu''s thoughts. In the end, Tao Mu was only 19 years old this year. It was still three years before the minimum age that one could get a marriage certificate stipted in thew. And Tao Mu was also an actor. Regardless of the consideration of career nning or considering other aspects, Tao Mu obviously would not step into marriage prematurelysince it was just dating, then it was far from the level of attending family gatherings during the Chinese New Year.


    Tao Mu felt that his attitude was disyed very obviously. But he was worried about whether Li Xiaoheng would be angry or not. For a while, he couldn''t help feeling conflicted and hesitant. Until Li Xiaoheng took the initiative to speak


    "This is also fine." Li Xiaoheng smiled gently. Looking at Tao Mu who in the co-pilot seat who was appearing increasingly at a loss, he changed the subject and teased warmly: "The topic just now had not finished. Do you prefer aputer keyboard or a washboard? I recall that there seems to be no washboard back at home. If you need it, we can go to the supermarketter."


    Just as Tao Mu''s expression was half conflicted, it cracked and shattered again.


    Li Xiaoheng hooked the corner of his mouth subtly. Although a little distressed, Li Xiaoheng still felt that the Tao Mu helplessly being urged to enter marriage by the youngest aunt, and after a few hours still felt lingering fear such that he even rejected to attend any future family gatherings with him was even more adorable. As if his whole person was dyed with the warmth of simple everyday family life. He was no longer like before, intentionally or unintentionally separating himself from the crowd. Every time he said or did something, he must weigh the pros and cons, appearing courteous and serious as if he was a ruler turned into a person.


    Not knowing that his habit of subconsciously using profits and interests to maintain rtionships and make connections was seen in such a way by the other, Tao Mu looked at the teasing Li Xiaoheng, and exined in a warm voice: "It''s not that I don''t like your family, I just..I''m still a bit unsed to it."


    "Understandable." Li Xiaoheng nodded. Not to mention Tao Mu, even he himself was annoyed by his family. If not, Li Xiaoheng would not have made up his mind at the beginning to stay in the US after graduation. Since he himself was unwilling, Li Xiaoheng, of course, would not force Tao Mu to ept the Li family without reservation.


    Anyway, Tao Mu was dating him, not the Li family.


    It was pretty good just like this.


    Li Xiaoheng dropped Tao Mu at the gate of themunity. After getting out of the car, Li Xiaoheng took Tao Mu to buy a purple stic washboard in the supermarket. Then he stood at the door of the apartment building with the washboard, and reluctantly saw Tao Mu go upstairs.


    Tao Mu..Tao Mu left without looking back!


    Because he wanted to continue to discuss the preparation of the TV series with Xiao Qi Dad. That night, Tao Mu asked Li Xiaoheng to send himself to his two dads'' house.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi also knew that Tao Mu was going to get his measurements done, and was very nervous the entire day. They were particrly afraid that Tao Mu would suffer grievances at the Li family. Knowing that Grandpa Song''s concerns must not be less than the two of them. The two picked up Grandpa Song before dinner. One grandfather and two fathers, since Tao Mu came back, all had hesitant looks on their faces, wanting to ask but not daring to ask. In the end, Tao Mu couldn''t stand it himself and took the initiative to exin.


    Grandpa Song was shocked immediately. Liu Yao''s temper was the most straightforward, and he blurted: "The Li family also urge marriage?" He thought those affluent families were also like those shown on TV! Unexpectedly, they also urge marriage and gossip as much as the neighborhood aunties.


    Tao Mu listened to this description by his Yao Dad and couldn''t help but chuckle. Then he heard Liu Yao say with delight: "From this point of view, it turns out the elders of our family are the most enlightened. Xiao Mu, you can rest assured. Even if you dont get married by the age of thirty, we will not urge you at all."


    Granpa Song, who was truthfully afraid that Tao Mu would still not get married after 30 years old, looked at Yao Dad with words on the tip off his tongue, but in the end did not say anything.


    Forget it, the children and grandchildren have their own fortune. As long as the child was happy, getting married or not, it was really not that important.


    A few kilometers away, CEO Li, who was holding a washboard as he made his way back to his apartment, sneezed sessively.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 227: Joining The Troops

    Chapter 227: Joining The Troops


    The military recruitment promotion drama with Tao Mu as the protagonist had a very simple and crude tentative name, directly called "Soldier Elite". After naming the drama, Tao Mu began to prepare for the audition. There were two scopes for auditions, one was for the entertainment industry, and the other was for the military art troupe. Tao Mu vaguely remembered that when he watched simr military dramas in his previous life, arge number of actors who performed brilliantly were selected from the art troupes. Although Tao Mu couldn''t remember the names and specific art troupes of those actors, Tao Mu still remembered those faces. Therefore, during the audition, Tao Mu paid special attention to the photos, and if there were familiar ones, he would choose them directly.


    But what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that after the news of the "Soldier Elite" audition spread, there were actually many Yan Film and Shanghai Theatre Academy students who came to audition. Thetter was understandable, but wasn''t Yan Film also preparing a drama about Qing dynasty history recently? Yan Film''s students did not audition for their own production crew, but went to "Soldiers Elite" to audition instead. This made Tao Mu feel incredulous.


    What was even more surprising was that among the Yan Film students who came to audition, there was actually Gu YuzhangYan Sheng left China to spread his career in the US in his previous life, and after focusing on Hollywood, Yan Film began to support Gu Yuzhang in his ce. And Gu Yuzhang lived up to expectations, in just a few years, he had gone from a recently debuted rookie to an A-list star. At the peak of poprity, he even surpassed Yan Sheng faintly. It was a pity that he didn''t have the halo of the male protagonist. When Yan Sheng returned to the domestic entertainment circle again and defended his box office legend, Gu Yuzhang''s upward momentum was immediately suppressed. Later, because of his low emotional intelligence, his poprity plummeted.


    The reason why Tao Mu had a deep impression of Gu Yuzhang was because after Yan Sheng announced his marriage at the Oscars, he knew that his homosexual image was likely to affect his development in front of the screen. So Yan Sheng began to switch to behind the scenes. And Gu Yuzhang was the first artist Yan Sheng signed to his film and televisionpany. Shen Yu also threw jealous tantrums with Yan Sheng several times because of this. It was not until the two officially announced their marriage that they anger turned into joy.


    After Gu Yuzhang performed his audition ording to the requirements of the crew, Tao Mu couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why did youe to audition for "Soldier Elite"?"


    "Because I am optimistic about Mr. Tao''s production ability." Gu Yuzhang said calmly.


    Tao Mu nodded and continued to ask, "I mean, Yan Film is also preparing for a TV series. As a student of Yan Film, instead of auditioning for your own school''s drama, you came to "Soldier Elite" to audition. Can I ask why?"


    "Yan Film has many senior brothers and sisters. And they are all well-known big stars in the circle. I am just a freshman who has just entered college. There won''t be much difference with or without me in the crew. It is also impossible for the school to value a neer who has never acted before." Gu Yuzhang exined bluntly: "But "Soldier Elite" is different. I have noticed the casting requirements of "Soldier Elite". In addition to Mr. Tao, the male protagonist, there are many veteran actors who were from the original cast of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". As for the recruits who joined the army at the same time as the male protagonist, most of them are regr people with no acting experience. So I deduced that to increase the sense of immersion, Mr. Tao definitely want to choose some fresh faces to y the roles."


    Gu Yuzhang had never acted before, but he felt that his acting talent was okay. So he came to audition rashly, just wanting to take a chance.


    When Tao Mu heard Gu Yuzhang''s words, he thought to himself that it was no wonder that this kid was so bullied by antis in the previous life. This way of speaking was simply full of holes just inviting a good smearing. However, this kid''s talent and acting skills were not bad. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted in his first film in the previous life and became an instant hit.


    Tao Mu thought for a while, then said: "If you pass the audition, you will have to follow the crew into the army to experience life for three months. After that, there will be secluded filming for nearly three months. That is to say, a total of six months of filming time, can you take it?"


    Gu Yuzhang nodded: "No problem. My family owns a boxing gym. I have been learning martial arts from my dad since I was a child. I can endure hardships."


    In Gu Yuzhang''s view, when these actors go to the army for training, at most it was the level of college military training. Gu Yuzhang felt that college military training was not even as hard as his usual boxing training!


    Seeing that Gu Yuzhang was so sure, Tao Mu didn''t ask any more questions. He waved his hand and said, "Go back and wait for the notice."


    Overseeing the audition with Tao Mu also included representatives from the military, the production crew and two teachers from Beijing Film. After Gu Yuzhang went out, Beijing Film''s teacher said with appreciation, "He''s a good seedling."


    Another said with emotion: "It''s just that his temper is too upright and straightforward. His character is not suitable for this circle."


    "If just as a pure professional actor or actor in stage ys then he''ll be alright." Unfortunately, none of the students who applied for Yan Film were aiming to act in ys.


    Tao Mu put a check mark on Gu Yuzhang''s resume and said with a smile: "Each person has their own personal fate. If he encounters a good management team and carefully packaged his character as an honest and simple old cadre, maybe he might be even more likeable."


    As soon as these words fell, the other examiners sitting in the room were instantly dumbfounded: What do you mean by honest and simple old cadre?


    Tao Mu smiled and did not speak but continued to call the next one.


    All auditions for "Soldier Elite" were held for a week. It was just more than half a month before the Lingxiao Awards ceremony. Tao Mu, who had already taken leave from Beijing Film, brought the writing team of "Soldier Elite" and all the actors who passed the audition into the army to experience life.


    In order to facilitate the filming, the troops the crew entered happened to be the troops that would be the ones they would often be filming in the future. The higher-ups had already notified the soldiers before the crew entered, and directly announced that all the crew members would train with them for three months, during which time they would be living with the soldiers. When the official shooting arrived, many soldiers would also appear in front of the camera together. If there were individual soldiers who perform well, they may even be special actors.


    People from the military publicity department specially emphasized that this was a recruitment promotion drama. The troops were required to try their best to cooperate with the filming of the crew. At the same time, it was also necessary to ensure that all training was never leaked, and all actors were required to at least meet the standard and quality requirements of ordinary soldiers. And this condition was also proposed by Tao Mu himself. He had always been one to either try his best either do it or not to do it at all.


    And this conscription promotion drama was also rted to the reputation of Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany, and it was even rted to the big film that the military would cooperate with Beijing Film to produce a yearter. Tao Mu''s ambition was to win and not to lose.


    But what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that the entire crew would get involved in a conflict with the soldiers on the first day they entered the army.


    When the leader of the troops came over, Tao Mu was in the conference room, discussing with the screenwriter team about the material. Tao Mu had already drawn up the plot outline when he met with the military representative. But the details still need to be filled in slowly. In order to reflect the style of the army more realistically, Tao Mu decided to have the screenwriter team immerse deep amongst the soldiers to draw on plot materials. To put it more simply and crudely, it was to interview the soldiers and officers at all levels who have been in the army for a different number of years, and ask them what these soldiers think was "the most awesome thing about being a soldier". Thenbined with the feel good genre and face p routines, these things would then be added when writing the plot.


    But they had barely started discussing when the troop leader came over. With an embarrassed face, he told Tao Mu that the actors brought by the crew got into a confrontation with the soldiers. When Tao Mu heard this, his first reaction was that there were squeamish actors who didn''t listen to themand and wanted special treatment but then the troop leader quickly exined the situation. It turned out that after the cast members were stationed in the troops, ording to the regtions, they had to be broken up and inserted into each squad. Almost like an audit student, they would train alongside the soldiers of their squad. Because there were indicators, the assessment results of these actors would also be linked to the squad overall results.


    Most of the soldiers have never seen the filming of TV dramas, and they have not been in contact with actors in the entertainment industry, so they felt that this was quite a novel experience. Moreover, it was a task assigned by the above, and it was also linked to the recruitment promotion next year, so they were quite willing to cooperate. But there were also a small group of soldiers who were not happy. They felt that this group of actors were just here to grandstand. How could an actor stand the hard work of being a soldier. If they couldn''t keep up with the training, it would also drag down the grades of the squad. Most of the soldiers have a sense of collective honor, and they couldn''t helpining a word or two because they were worried that their squad or even theirpany would be dragged down.


    Under normal circumstances, those who could be an actor, putting aside acting skills, one must have a little intelligence when dealing with people. Otherwise, there was no way to survive in this circle where all words and deeds were magnified by the camera. But there were also newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers. Such as Gu Yuzhang.


    He was very unconvinced that this group of soldiers questioned that they would definitely not be able to keep up with the training, and they would definitely drag down thepany''s grade. He even more disliked that the soldiers called them out for grandstanding, insulting them to be soft eggs, not real men (soldier: I didn''t say that).


    Then, Gu Yuzhang, who was young and unwilling to bow his head, challenged the soldier! He requested the soldier to do various exercises with him. If he lost, he would not say a word, even if he was exhausted, he would grit his teeth and keep up with the training. And also be responsible for washing the dirtyundry of the soldiers. If he won, the soldiers must apologize to them.


    This very dramatic challenge was immediately supported by both sides. But the key was that the soldier challenged by Gu Yuzhang was the elite soldier selected by thepany for three consecutive years. The troops leader praised Gu Yuzhang, a young man with great courage and daring, but of course he did not believe that Gu Yuzhang could defeat the elite soldier. He was worried that Gu Yuzhang, who had never undergone systematic training, would be exhausted badly, so he hurried over to find Tao Mu, the person in charge of the crew and let Tao Mu stop Gu Yuzhang. And also considerately expressed that Gu Yuzhang was not a soldier, and there was no chance of winning against the elite soldier, so there was no need to wash clothes for the elite soldier.


    Hearing these words, Tao Mu was a bit speechless. But the screenwriters of the screenwriting team were suddenly excited: "This is a good plot entry point. Who is this Gu Yuzhang? The young man knows how to add scenes for himself!"


    Tao Mu sighed and hurriedly followed the troops leader to the training ground. Putting aside adding scenes or not, if he didn''t rush over to stop Gu Yuzhang, it was estimated that this rash fool could really abuse himself to the point of being half-crippled.


    At that time, the news that the cast of "Soldier Elite" abused and maimed the actors would really make headlines. How could they still shoot this conscription promotion drama then?


    Tao Mu couldn''t understand Gu Yuzhang''s brain circuit! On the first day of entering the army, he dared to challenge the real life elite soldier, why didn''t he just take a rocket to the sky!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 228: Two Shades Darker

    Chapter 228: Two Shades Darker


    When Tao Mu, the troops leader, and a group of screenwriters arrived at the training ground, Gu Yuzhang was already on his kneesliterally. Down on one knee and vomiting.


    Comrade Soldier Elite stood by the side stupidly, slightly at a loss. He didn''t expect that he would have apetition with someone, just flipping on the horizontal bar, and actually cause the other to vomit.


    Seeing the death re from thepanymander, Comrade Soldier Elite touched his nose in embarrassment, and exined in a low voice, "I didn''t expect.." This guy was actually so stubborn.


    Tao Mu looked at Gu Yuzhang, who was kneeling there and vomiting his guts out, and walked forward with a particrly speechless expression, patting him on the shoulder: "Are you all right?"


    Gu Yuzhang shook his head dazedly, and didn''t forget to exin to himself: "I''m fine. I just don''t have a developed cerebellum, and my bnce was not good. I usually get dizzy in the car."


    Then why were you stillpeting on the horizontal bars with others!


    Tao Mu was even more speechless. He felt that it was not because Gu Yuzhang had an underdeveloped cerebellum, it was more likely because his brain hadn''t developed well.


    When thepanymander saw this, he quickly sent Gu Yuzhang to the medical room on a stretcher. He pointed to the pool of vomit on the ground and said to the elite soldier, "You caused this. You clean it up yourself."


    Comrade Soldier Elite looked up at the sky innocently, with an expression of "Who did I provoke, who did I offend?" But he didn''t say anything, he just obeyed. When the elite soldiers selected by theirpany went to participate in the special forces assessment, they even had to squat in the septic tank for training. So this was nothing to him.


    On the contrary, Tao Mu felt a little sheepish, and insisted on not letting Comrade Soldier Elite clean it up. Instead, he pressed the other actors in the cast to clean up the area. Some actors were not convinced and shouted why. Tao Mu sneered and said directly: "I saw you were all very engaged in watching from the side. You are already so immersed in the film even before the official shooting. If I don''t arrange some scenes for you, won''t I disappoint your sense of participation?"


    Seeing that Tao Mu, the lead actor, producer and thergest investor in the crew was really angry, all the actors suddenly woke up. Several Yan Film students who passed the interview with Gu Yuzhang exined: "It''s not that we are causing trouble on purpose. After we passed the audition, we went back to school to ask for leave. Some other students said that we were traitors, the words they used were quite nasty." They were also full of anger. As a result, when they first came to the army and heard that the soldiers looked down on them, Gu Yuzhang exploded.


    Hearing this exnation, Tao Mu said nothing. He had already warned these Yan Film students during the audition. They all knew what they would face after passing the audition. Everyone here were grown ups and able to bear the consequences for the choices they made. It was not like you could always want an opportunity and at the same time refuse to bear criticism. And even take your anger out on others.


    A teacher from the screenwriting team chuckled and said, "If this was put in a TV series, it''s a typical face-pping routine!"


    It was a pity that a certain someone didn''t have the hero''s life, so the road ahead was bumpy and he vomited directly!


    If this was put in the online novel, it would be that kind of most down-to-earth male protagonist who was "handsome for less than three seconds". The eyes of several screenwriters who were online writers brightened and winked at each other secretly.


    After resolving themotion at the training ground, Tao Mu and the troops leader went to the infirmary to visit Gu Yuzhang.


    The doctor gave Gu Yuzhang medicine, and Gu Yuzhang was already better. He was currentlyying in bed with his eyes closed. Seeing Tao Mu and the troops leader who came to visit him, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve caused everyone trouble." Gu Yuzhang said apologetically, "I am willing to admit defeat. I will definitely fulfill the bet."


    "No need, no need." The troops leader waved his hand and said, "You are here to experience life. How could you wash clothes for the soldiers."


    Gu Yuzhang was an actor after all, and he came to the army for filming. He was not one of their soldiers. The troops leader was worried that Gu Yuzhang would talk nonsense during the interview with reporters. When it came to the image of the army, the troops leader did not dare to neglect any munor detail.


    Tao Mu felt that this was not a big deal: "He is willing to admit defeat. He is also an adult, and it''s not like he can afford to make a bet but can''t afford to lose. Leader, you don''t have to stop him. And don''t worry, if this matter is handled well, we can even put it in the promotional footage."


    After a pause, Tao Mu smiled: "The promo footage will definitely be handed over to the military for review before uploading it to ."


    Hearing Tao Mu say this, the troops leader immediately felt relieved. Thepany had a lot of things to do, and the troops leader spoke a few words of condolences to Gu Yuzhang, then got up and left.


    Only Tao Mu and Gu Yuzhang were left in the infirmary. Tao Mu looked at Gu Yuzhang''s sullen and pale expression, and asked, "What did the doctor say, can you train normally tomorrow?"


    Gu Yuzhang nodded and apologized again. Profoundly reflecting on his behavior: "I shouldn''t bring bad emotions into my work. I shouldn''t be angry with thatrade sergeant."


    "It''s good that you know." Tao Mu didn''tfort Gu Yuzhang, but analyzed rationally: "If you want to be an actor, if you want to go a long way in this circle, you must do a good job of emotional management. Honesty and straightforwardness is not a problem. But you have to be honest and straightforward in the right ce. Just imagine, if you can''t manage your own emotions well, how can the producer choose an actor who doesn''t have enough control over their emotions to y an important role? It''s also impossible for the talent agency to support an extremely emotional star."


    Considering Gu Yuzhang''s future star road, Tao Mu was indeed a little overly rmist.


    But at this stage, Gu Yuzhang really listened to this advice. After a long silence, Gu Yuzhang said firmly: "I will change."


    Tao Mu patted Gu Yuzhang on the shoulder: "Just do well. Starting tomorrow, the production team of "Soldier Elite" will also enter the army. Although they will not participate in the training, they will always follow your training, and will also take some pictures and videos during the period. The video material ofrge-scale training will be ced in the post-editing process. If valuable video materials are recorded during the shooting process, we will also put them in the promotional footage. Moreover, the screenwriting team will also improve the script details and character settings based on your performance. So, if you really want to be popr, you should try your best to show your best self. When you be popr in the future, you will know that those who speak nasty things in front of you are not worth mentioning at all."


    Give a p and then a sweet date was Tao Mu''s favorite effective method. When heard by Gu Yuzhang he felt that Tao Mu, this college freshman boss, could actually trust him and speak such sincere things with him, it truly moved him to tears. He wanted nothing more than to sign with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany immediately.


    But Gu Yuzhang knew what kind of situation he was now. He was just a freshman in Yan Film. He hadn''t made a single TV series, and he didn''t have anymercial value. If he now propose to sign a contract with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany, it was like begging Tao Mu for charity.


    So Gu Yuzhang quietly made up his mind that he must perform well during the shooting. When he became popr with this role, he would talk to Tao Mu about signing a contract.


    He wanted everyone to know that Gu Yuzhang was not an ungrateful person!


    Because there was Gu Yuzhang''s brief interludealthough there was some trouble, but like the old saying, having a fight can facilitate a rtionship. After cleaning up the vomit on the training ground together, the rtionship between the crew and the soldiers became closer.


    From the second day onwards, the cast and crew went through tough training with the soldiersit was truly tough indeed. The training intensity was 100,000 times harder than military training in college. Even Tao Mu, who was a martial arts body double and had good physical fitness, as well as had participated in the Hong Kong police training not long ago, almost knelt there on the first day of training. And then couldn''t get up from the bed. When he woke up on the third morning, his arms and legs were so sore that it could almost squeeze out lemon juice. (TN: sore'' and sour'' in Chinese uses the same word)


    Tao Mu was already like this, not to mention the other actors in the crew. There were several people who couldn''t take it any longer that day and left immediately. Tao Mu didn''t stop them, and even sent a car to take them to the train station. It wad like this for more than half a month, and every day there were actors who couldn''t keep up and left halfway. In the end, only seventeen of the fifty-two actors were selected, including eleven actors, six actresses, which include several amateur actors selected by the art troupe.


    At this time, these actors were finally considered to havepleted their recruit training. The next step was to send them to differentpanies to learn different knowledge ording to different roles. Among them, the male protagonist yed by Tao Mu was directly assigned to themunicationpany because he was a college student majoring inmunication engineering.


    Chu Sui''an, Du Kang, Wen Bao, Gu Yuzhang and several other supporting roles also entered each of their respectivepany as an intern. After a month of internship, because there was a scene in which recruits were to be selected into the special forcester in the plot, these main supporting characters had to go to the special forces to experience life. But at that time there was no need to train with the special forces because their physical fitness simply couldn''t keep up even if they asked for it. Therefore, it was only required that their appearance and posture was simr and could be performed believingly in front of the camera.


    But even so, it was foreseeable that theter training would be heavier and more difficult. Therefore, those who couldn''t hold on and left early only felt lucky. As for whether their happiness could be kept when the TV series was released, who knows.


    In the outside world, through the word of mouth of the actors who left halfway, the difficulties encountered by the "Soldier Elite" crew during the training of the troops also became more demonized in the mouths of these quitters. More and more media and audiences were beginning to wonder what this drama would be like. Among them, Tao Mu, the most popr, was even more distressed by all fans and media. And this kind of distress for their idol after half a month, Tao Mu, who was imed to not be able to tan no matter whatappeared two shades darker on the front pages of major entertainment weekly magazines, reached its peak in an instant.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 229: Award Ceremony

    Chapter 229: Award Ceremony


    ording to some novels, that like to judge shou vs. gong by skin color, Tao Mu, who had been darkened by two shades, was very gong-like indeed, his aura soaring from the original 2.8 meters to 28 meters in an instant.


    After the Ceramics (Tao Mu''s fan club name) who were waiting to pick up the ne at the airport saw Tao Mu who was two shades darker, their hearts were practically about to fly into the air and burst directly, and then shatter into pieces of heart-shaped petals. The screams that were so excited that it broke through the roof and went straight up to the clouds in an instant. The media reporters who were also among the fans were also so excited that they kept pressing the shutter. Apanying the sound of clicking, the photos of Tao Mu''s sexy new image spread all over the major online tforms in an instant.


    Manyizens expressed in amazement after seeing the photos that Tao Mu, who had been darkened by two shades, looked more delicious than a white Mu Mu. Especially the straight male fans of Tao Mu, they were so excited that they almost took screenshots and printed them out as posters to be hung on the bedside.


    So Tao Mu''s face fan faction split into two factions, one was the ck Mu Mu fans, and the other was the white Mu Mu fans. In view of the homophony of these two words were not considered all that good, the face fans, who were arge number but exist at the bottom of the food chain, were once again ridiculed and beaten by the other fan factions. They could only cry and heal themselves by licking the screen. And as a result, was dubbed "dog licking" by the other fan factionsa star-chasing dog who could only lick the screen.


    Now this slightly reached the level of a personal attack. Because of this, some face fans got angry on the Inte, and said indignantly: "If you have the ability to scold me dog licking, then you should have the ability to not ask me for pictures!"


    As soon as these words came out, the photography fans in Tao Mu''s technical fan camp were unable to keep silent anymore. One must know that when they usually practice PS retouching, they used the original images provided by the face fans. So from a certain point of view, Tao Mu''s photography fans and face fans were also in the same camp. Seeing their allies being dissed, the photography fans must stand forward to help condemn them out of morality, and it must be a fierce condemnation.


    Tao Mu''s face fans were thergest number, and because ofbthe skills of photography fans they have the strongest favorability among the entire fan factions. So much that Tao Mu''s acting fans and other camps also came forward to condemn the scolding fans who first caused the scolding war.


    Of course, the scolding fans had the most explosive fighting power and couldn''t lie down and die. So they ridiculed them by saying that the weak chickens teaming up were still weak chickens. They also said that face fans were the most unskilled fans, and then also expressed contemptuously that technical fans couldn''t do anything except retouch pictures. And as a side note, they also dissed acting fans as having the least actual performance. Anyway, by the end of the scolding list, us scolding fans had the biggest credit. With a wave of our ten-meter-long sword, thousands of troops are swept away, establishing a illustrious reputation for Tao Mu''s road to fame.


    This kind of argument that just belittle others to elevate oneself directly provoked public anger. The other fan factions who were just casually condemning them out of morality instantly rage quit. Joining together to denounce and criticize the scolding fans as actually being the most useless and too eager to make aplishments. Because every time there was a scolding war on the Inte, in the end, it was Tao Mu himself who came forward to use his crowd ridicule skills to win the day.


    This was actually true. However, when it came to verbal cannon skills, other fans couldn''tpare at all to scolding fans. So under the unreasonable sophistry of the scolding fans, other fans who clearly have pictures and truth on their side still managed to lose to the scolding fans. There was a lot of uproar on the Inte because of this, and even the entertainment media and other melon-eating people who were always paying attention to the trend of the Inte were unable to understand it. Dont know why Tao Mu''s fans began pinching each other again. And pinching so fiercely!


    However, Tao Mu''s fans often infight, and the melon eaters saw too much of it already so it barely roused their attention. After all, Tao Mu was the man who often "stirred up a bloody storm" in the entertainment industry.


    Putting aside the smoke of gunpowder on the Inte, Li Xiaoheng, who was waiting in the parking lot, couldn''t help bute over to get a kiss in delight after seeing the freshly baked Tao Mu. After the kiss, hemented with a smile: "Today''s Xiao Mu is chocte vored."


    What chocte vor!


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng helplessly and asked, "Is the suit ready?"


    Li Xiaoheng nodded: "It''s done. Are you going to try it out at home?"


    A whole body shiver ran through Tao Mu, and he said quickly, "No need. You can bring it here for me." Thest time he went to the Li family house it left a huge psychological shadow. In a short time, Tao Mu didn''t want to visit again.


    Looking at Tao Mu, who still had lingering fears, Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly: "I have already sent it to your apartment."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng, who was smiling mischievously, and snorted.


    The Lingxiao Award ceremony was scheduled for December 12, starting on time at 7:30 pm.


    At around 6:30, Tao Mu appeared on the red carpet on time wearing a hand-made ck dress suit.


    ording to Tao Mu''s n, he originally wanted to walk the red carpet with the production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". But the organizer arranged a separate red carpet time for Tao Mu out of various considerations. For such a trivial matter, Tao Mu was toozy to ask the organizer. However, he had no ns to find a red carpet female partner. He was just going to walk on the red carpet alone and shining.


    This was also Tao Mu''s first red carpet show since his debut. Like most male stars, Tao Mu also chose the most ssic, mostmon and least error-prone three-piece ck suit. However,pared to the styles of other male stars, Tao Mu''s ck suit was more slim, and the exquisite tailoring outlined his wide shoulders, narrow back, slender waist, long legs and pert butt. Because he had been training in the army for more than half a month, when he walked, his back was straight and his head was held high, like green pines and cypresses, vigor and strength in every gesture. To use a cliche phrase to describe it, he was simply walking hormones. Against the background of the two shades darker skin color, his whole person looked more and more masculine and handsome, and actually gave people a visually stunning image of a personpletely reborn.


    Tao Mu''s fans stood on both sides of the red carpet, holding up signboards and screaming. With an old mother and girlfriend fan mentality, they only felt that their family''s Mu Mu had really grown up. Was a real man. Huhu.


    Even the host standing at the end of the red carpet couldn''t hold up against the rush of male hormones that swept over, and jokingly said, "Tao Mu has be more and more handsome since he entered the army for training!"


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Because all handsome guys have to be handed over to the state."


    One sentence once again caused the fans to howl with excitement. Tao Mu took the pen and signed his autograph in the signature area, and then strode into the evening venue.


    Tao Mu debuted for more than a year and had only officially participated in the shooting of one movie and one TV series so far. But Tao Mu''s contacts in the industry could be regarded as quite a wide range. Because of the previous co-production of "Fashion Storm" with Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment, Tao Mu had met many big names in the industry. Both front and behind the scenes. Considering the identity of Tao Mu as the founder of , these big names were also willing to maintain a friendly rtionship with Tao Mu. This caused Tao Mu to be surrounded by a group of people as soon as he entered the hall.


    Arge group of people gathered around Tao Mu with greetings andpliments, wishing Tao Mu the best neer award in advance. Others firmly concluded that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" would definitely be the biggest winner of this year''s Lingxiao Awards. After all, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" had been setting new ratings since its broadcast. At the end, the national ratings had broken 20%, which directly pushed this Second Sino-Japanese War drama to the top. Moreover, the social impact and poprity of this war drama were beyond doubt. ording to rumors, even the highest country leaders praised this drama well when watching it.


    Up to now, it had be a fact that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" would definitely win awards. The only suspense was probably how many awards "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" could win, and whether other shortlisted works would eventually be escorts. After all, with the annoying habit of the Lingxiao Award jurythose guys from SARFT never like to divide pork. They just like to push model works and build their own sons.


    Now it seemed that "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" would definitely be the biological son of this year''s awards ceremony. After all, Tao Mu, the producer of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and thergest investor, was also co-producing a conscription promotion drama with the military. SARFT even took the initiative to reform the Lingxiao Award andunch the so-called best neer award for Tao Mu. All the signs show that the official side would definitely push Tao Mu.


    That was why after Tao Mu entered the hall, the crowd of celebrities gathered around with smiles on their faces, taking the initiative to make good friends with Tao Mu. There was nock of cooperation intentions underlying their words. After all, after "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", Tao Mu had already proved to the industry his production ability and acting skills.


    Of course, there were some people who didn''t like how Tao Mu was so proud and sessive at such a young age. The most jealous of them should be Tao Mu''s old friend, Cheng Baodong, who used to be the biological son of SARFT.


    Cheng Baodong also did not expect that this mere little martial arts stand-in, who was looked down on as an extra in his own crew back then, could climb to such a position in just one to two years. Not only was he bright and shining in front of the stage, but also behind the scenes. Seeing that group of big names in the industry nking Tao Mu and making pretentious greetings, Cheng Baodong felt a bit ufortable. He couldn''t help but snort coldly, and said to another director next to him, "When Tao Mu was in my crew back then, when he was acting as a substitute for Bo Yuan, I could already see that this kid had a lot of scheming methods, and was definitely not a mere fish in the pool."


    Cheng Baodong was invited to the awards ceremony this time due to one of his drama being shortlisted for best director, best actor and best feature-length TV series. But looking at the current momentum, he was afraid that he would be an escort of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". In less than two years, the world had changed to such an extent that it was no wonder that Cheng Baodong was dissatisfied. He kept feeling that Tao Mu was blocking his way.


    The director standing beside Cheng Baodong looked sideways and said with a smile, "Director Cheng''s words are a bit sour."


    Cheng Baodong sneered: "What do I have to sour of? It''s not like I hadn''t won the Lingxiao Award for Best Director before. It''s you, old Zhang, who has been filming for more than 20 years yet every time you are shortlisted you end up being an escort. Why doesn''t the Lingxiao Award just give you a Best Supporting Actor!"


    "Oh that mouth of yours!" Director Zhang shook his head, toozy to pay attention to Cheng Baodong. This guy was a dog, biting whoever he catches.


    Cheng Baodong needled Director Zhang, but still felt unhappy. Stepping up to Tao Mu, he raised his voice andughed: "After a year, Mr. Tao has be more and more sessful."


    Tao Mu turned to look at Cheng Baodong. Naturally, he did not miss the envy and jealous anger on his face. For a while he couldn''t help but be emotional. After all, just a year ago, Tao Mu was still thinking about how to hug the other''s thigh just to be able to y a leading role in Cheng Baodong''s movie. Who would have thought that in just one and a half years, Tao Mu would be a well-known producer in the industry. And he even nned to grab this piece of fat meat from Cheng Baodong''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu smiled brighter and nodded at Cheng Baodong: "I haven''t seen you in a year, but Director Cheng still looks good as ever."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 230: Best Newcomer Award

    Chapter 230: Best Neer Award


    Cheng Baodong snorted again, and said with a half-smile, "Oh, not really. Compared with Mr. Tao, it really is the case of the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, and the front waves dying on the shore."


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "Director Cheng really likes to joke."


    The production team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" noticed Tao Mu as early as when Tao Mu entered the hall. Only that there were too many people chatting around Tao Mu, so they didn''te over. Hearing Cheng Baodong''s remarks, Director Zhou Hong immediatelyughed: "Director Cheng made one movie and one TV seriesst year. The box office of the movie exceeded 700 million yuan, and the TV series was also sessfully shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award for Best Director and Best Feature TV Series. If the front waves died on the shore, how could anyone else live?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people around immediately burst outughing. They all teased Cheng Baodong for deliberately saying these words to sour others.


    Cheng Baodong was ttered by everyone, and his expression instantly softened. He waved his hand with a smile, and said very reservedly: "No, really. Compared with CEO Tao''s momentum, I could only be regarded as struggling with a lingering breath, just trying my best to maintain."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone behind him say, "Young people today are indeed really amazing."


    Everyone turned around and saw the SARFT leader and several judges of the jury standing not far away. The crowd greeted each other.


    The leader from SARFT nodded and continued: "There has always been a voice in our Chinese entertainment circle, that SARFT does not encourage young people, does not encourage creation, and imposes too many restrictions on everyone. Some people joke that creating film and television dramas in China is just like dancing with shackles. There are too many rules and regtions, making it impossible for everyone to give full y to their talents and abilities. We at SARFT listen to all voices. Therefore, this time, the Lingxiao Award would be reformed and the award for the best neer wasunched. This is to encourage more young people, so that they can put more energy on the work itself. At the same time, it also encourages entertainment practitioners to focus on the works themselves. Just like the shortlisted "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" this time, even if the Second Sino-Japanese War is an old theme, as long as you spend your time on the script, you can make a unique ssic. Rather than always thinking about grandstanding and shooting some cutting-edge themes to please the international film festival. In a word, although we SARFT do not encourage old wine filling new bottles, but the use of old bottles holding new wines is definitely encouraged.


    After this long talk, don''t know how many people have been pped in the face. Cheng Baodong''s expression also changed slightly. Because he hadined in previous interviews that SARFT limited the subject matter of shooting. Just because another director sent an unreviewed film to a foreign film festival for exhibition without the permission of SARFT. SARFT did not allow the award-winning film to be released in China. And the director of the film was also given a severe punishment of being banned from directing films.


    Cheng Baodong sympathized with the other''s plight and he couldn''t helpining a few words during an interview. But he didn''t expect that at this moment, someone would use such a way to respond back.


    Tao Mu, who was standing on the side, did not speak. In fact, this situation involving the power struggle between the two sides was not something that he, a young rookie who had debuted for less than two years, could get involved.


    Zhou Hong, the director of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", was also an old veteran of the circle, well-informed and experienced. For fear that Tao Mu was young and impetuous, getting a big head after being praised by the leaders. Not knowing the severity, unable to distinguish the situation, and then say something rashly to offend people who shouldn''t be offended. He quickly changed the topic with a smile: "Speaking of which, Tao Mu, you have endured hardship in the army this time. Look at this darkened skin and lpss of weight, those fans of yours must feeling quite distressed?"


    "Old Zhou, you say this because you don''t understand those little girls at all." Zhan Bin, the hero of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", said with a smile: "You didn''t see those little girls shouting from both sides when he walked the red carpet, I nearly went deaf."


    "It''s called sex appeal now! Handsome!" Zhan Bin patted Tao Mu on the shoulder. Feeling Tao Mu''s tight muscles, he couldn''t help squeezing: "You trained well."


    Tao Mu smiled awkwardly, which fit the image of a fresh face 20-year-old young man, and said reservedly: "It''s okay. Compared with those special forces, it''s far worse."


    The crowdughed when they heard the words. The chairman of the jury of the Lingxiao Award pointed at Tao Mu and said with a smile: "The young man has high ambitions. What''s the matter, do you really want topare with our special forces?"


    Tao Mu said: "All our crew members are experiencing life in the army. Thest month is to train with the soldiers of the special forces. Although our physical fitness is limited, and we are definitely notparable to the professional special forces. But we will try our best to persevere, at least be able to disy the spirit of the special forces."


    The leader from SARFT also patted Tao Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "If our actors can prepare to this level before filming, I believe we will be able to shoot more ssic works."


    The topic then turned to the current atmosphere of the entertainment industry. Most of the directors and actors who could be shortlisted for the Lingxiao Award were ptofessional actors with ability and background. Otherwise, it was impossible or them to be able to participate in mainstream TV series. For these actors, the right way was to be low-key as a person and high-profile when acting roles. Therefore, they all couldn''t get used to some neers who don''t polish their acting skills when they were filming, and instead keep buying articles and hyping themselves outside the film set, which caused the atmosphere of the entertainment circle to be smoggy. Later, the subject turned to the hype route of some gossip stars. Criticizing some management teams for being too willing to kill chickens to get the eggs, shortsightedly, draining the value of their artists. Some stars were also thick-skinned, they didn''t even have a single work to their name, yet they could even blow rainbow farts at themselves into international superstars through the articles they buy online. In the end, they even felt that marketing hype was not desirable.


    As the founder of  and a well-known publicist in the industry, Tao Mu, who was reborn from theter years, did not reject publicity and hype. It could even be said that one of the reason "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" could break the ratings records one after another and create social hot spots was because of ''s publicity and hype credit.


    However, at such a time, Tao Mu would obviously not dampen the mood and disagree with everyone. He had no choice but to keep silent and maintain his image as a low-key little rookie to the end. In fact, Tao Mu felt that the directors and actors who agreed with SARFT did not necessarily agree with this opinion in their hearts. It was just that in this kind of social situation, everyone upheld the truth that more was worse than less and didn''t bother to argue with the leaders.


    Although it was very popr for the protagonist, in order to show his uniqueness, utter nonsense in front of the leader in TV series. But in real life, such tactless and low EQ young people were obviously not wee.


    Cheng Baodong disliked Tao Mu''s fakeness. In his opinion, young people should speak freely and dare to stand up for their own opinions. Now that was called being young and lively. It was a pity that Tao Mu had never had this kind of vigor. This dude was more like an old fritter than an old fritter, and an older fox than an old fox. He was just so socially smooth and ease that people were unustomed to it.


    If it was said that the world hated people who "got advantages and then say some cute words". Then in Cheng Baodong''s eyes, Tao Mu was a typical person who "pretend to be cute to take advantage and then doesn''t bother saying any cute words afterwards". His scheming shrewdness was even more annoying than cheap-cute people.


    Fortunately, the awards show started soon after. Everyone took their ces, and Tao Mu sat with "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" crew.


    The hosts of the Lingxiao Award were two famous hosts of the National Channel, who often host the Spring Festival G. After the usual opening remarks, the first award given out was the Best Neer Award.


    The guest of honor was a nearly 70-year-old actor named Tian Xingjian. At the same time, he was also the only grand m actor in the country. He had just received the Lifetime Achievement Award from the Lingxiao Awardst year. That the Lingxiao Award invited this old artist to award the Best Neer Award justunched this year also had a kind of passing on the torch meaning.


    "The organizer asked me to be the presenter. I am very pleased. At the same time, I am grateful for the jury''s recognition of me." The 70-year-old artist, with white hair like frost, stood on the stage and said slowly: "I am a person who is useless at everything else except for acting. But my life is rich and colorful because of this profession. I hope that young people who have just entered the profession can also appreciate the charm of being an actor. Feel and live more kinds of life, and at the same time also bring more and more exciting works to the audience.


    Mr. Tian didn''t say much. After saying this, he gestured everyone to watch the screen. Video clips of the five nominees appeared one after another on the big screen. The final shot of Su Dingbang, yed by Tao Mu, was of himmitting suicide by swallowing opium.


    The other four nominees shortlisted were also neers who have just debuted for a year or two. But for various reasons, whether it was poprity or acting skills, they were obviously iparable to Tao Mu, a rebirth person who charged out from the siege with his acting skills and even won a best actor award in his previous life. When the Lingxiao Awardunched the Best Neer Award, it also showed the organizer''s favor for Tao Mu himself.


    So the end result was predictable.


    Mr. Tian didn''t tease like the other presenters. He opened the envelope and announced directly: "..The winner of the Best Neer Award is Su Dingbang, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". Congrattions to Tao Mu who yed Su Dingbang."


    The camera in the studio hall turned to Tao Mu at the same time, and a close-up of Tao Mu also appeared on the big screen. Tao Mu stood up and hugged the director and actors of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" then went to the stage.


    Tao Mu reached out and took the trophy that Tian Xingjian gave him, and bowed to Mr. Tian with the trophy. Then he stood in front of the microphone and delivered his eptance speech.


    "I would like to thank the Lingxiao Award for its encouragement to neers and the jury for their recognition of me. At the same time, I would also like to thank all the members of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". It was the joint efforts of all of us that made this work. I hope this award is just the beginning. In the future, we will try our best to create more and better works.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 231: Best Male Supporting Actor Nominee & Biggest Winner

    Chapter 231: Best Male Supporting Actor Nominee & Biggest Winner


    After Tao Mu won the Best Neer Award, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" won three major awards: Best Director, Best Actor and Best Feature TV Series. Living up to expectations and bing the biggest winner at the awards ceremony.


    The award ceremony of the Lingxiao Award had been broadcast live the whole time on the national channel, 7:30 to 10:30 in the evening, a total of three hours. The audience rating for the Best Neer Award soared to 10.2% after the opening, and then fell gradually until he Best Actor, Best Director Award and Best Feature Film Award were awarded to "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" when the ratings slightly picked up. Probably due to the influence of the awards ceremony, at ten o''clock in the evening, the audience rating of the 31st episode of "Fashion Storm", which was broadcast on Mango Channel''s weekly slot, jumped to 11.2%, breaking the audience record of the same slot period again.


    When the award ceremony of the Lingxiao Award officially ended, it was also the climax of the thirty-second episode of the finale of "Fashion Storm". The ratings soared to 13%, directly defeating many programs in the golden time slot of 8:00pm and became the runner-up in the ratings rankings in 2009the champion was also produced by Tao Mu, the critically acimed and high ratings drama that also became the biggest winner in the Lingxiao Awards ceremony, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood".


    After the news spread, Tao Mu''s fans were the first to go crazy. Like a flood, it swept across the entire  and even the entertainment section of other domestic social tforms. Under the FlyNewsment that Tao Mu uploaded to congratte himself for winning the Lingxiao Award for Best Neer, the fanments broke 10 million in just one hour. This figure dumbfounded many media outlets and the number was also mentioned invariably when doing news reports. Indirectly doing a promotional advertisement for .


    However, who was even crazier than Tao Mu''s fans and many media outlets were the fans of various entertainers in the entertainment industryeveryone knew that the TV series that broke the ratings record one after another and ranked first and second in the annual ratings rankings were all produced and supervised by Tao Mu. And both dramas have aroused extensive social discussion in different subject areas. It could be said that it was two ssic works with a double harvesting of ratings and word-of-mouth. At the same time, Tao Mu and the military were currently co-producing the special forces military drama "Soldier Elite", which was also a good resource visible to the naked eye.


    Whether it was a star or an actor, no matter how skillful the management team was in packaging and hyping, it was still difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Therefore, if artists want to improve theirmercial value and industry status, it ultimately relied on their works to speak.


    Recently, Tao Mu was the most watched producer in the industry. The works produced by him were definitely ssic works with double harvests in word-of-mouth and ratings. The most important thing was that the TV series produced by Tao Mu did not have the embarrassing situation of other productions in which "the work bes a hit but the actors do not". On the contrary, the TV series produced by Tao Mu would always be "the work bes a hit and the actors are even more popr".


    The male lead Zhan Bin of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" was an A-list domestic actor before starring in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood". But his poprity was not evenparable to some B-list stars. When he acted in "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", his sry was only 50,000 per episode, which was not evenparable to the sry of some third-rate stars. However, after the broadcast of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", the poprity of Zhan Bin, who yed the male lead in the drama, had soared, directly bing the most popr actor in the country, and his sry likewise doubled. He even got the endorsement of the famous wine brand Wuliangye.


    Coincidentally, before starring in this urban workce idol drama, the male and female protagonists of "Fashion Storm" were just two young rookies who had just debuted on talent shows. Excluding the fame bonus of talent shows, there was simply no such thing as poprity and influence to their names. However, after starring as the male and female protagonists of "Fashion Storm", they became popr overnight. Instantly squeezing up among the top B-list stars.


    Especially Liu Yunshu, who yed the heroine, and Liang Xiao, who yed the second female lead, they were directly recognized by the domestic fashion industry because Tao Mu helped to design their makeup and image in the drama. And as aresult, also received two high-luxury cosmetics endorsements and one mobile phone brand endorsement. The smooth road of gaining endorsements simply makes everyone envious.


    But the most important thing was that in addition to increasing the poprity of the leads in these two TV series, the important supporting actors who have yed well in the dramas have also risen with the tide. In particr, several important supporting actors in "Fashion Storm", after the TV series aired, because the sries of the male and female protagonists skyrocketed so much, many idol dramas could not afford Bo Sensen and Liu Yunshu, so they lowered their standards and contacted the other supporting actors. Up to now, it seemed that the second male lead, third male lead, second female lead, and third female lead have all received new scripts. They were all neers who have just debuted but now could y the leading role in their second drama. Their resources simply did not seem like the resources of talent show stars at all, and it was estimated that even many actors who graduated from professional schools were not so lucky.


    And these lucky halos were all brought by Tao Mu.


    It was Tao Mu who was the driving force behind the scenes, the father of star making!


    So without Tao Mu himself knowing about it, such a second year middle school nickname was added to the list. He was directly pushed up to the altar by the fans of various stars and actors, wanting nothing more than to burn three incense sticks for Tao Mu in one day, and hope that Tao Mu would favor their idol and make their idol popr overnight.


    Even many artists themslves and their management teams couldn''t sit still. Through various channels, people from all walks of life congratted Tao Mu, and then slip into the conversation, expressing their desire to cooperate with Tao Mu in filming.


    Catching up with this wave of poprity, Xu Musen, the director of "ck and White", also made a phone call. Post-production on "ck and White" had all beenpleted. The release schedule had also been selected, and without surprise, it was to be released around the New Year holidays. The premiere was on Christmas Eve, December 24th. ording to the contract requirements, all the main actors must cooperate with the crew during the promotion period. However, Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, had only a dozen minutes of appearance in the movie and was not the main actor. Moreover, before Tao Mu yed the role of Zhou Yuanting, he was just a pure rookie who did not have a single work to his name that was broadcasted, and had no fame in Hong Kong. Therefore, in the original contract, Tao Mu did not need to participate in the promotional activities in Hong Kong. Only when "ck and White" was released in the maind did he have to cooperate with the crew to promote it. Then there was  which was required to cooperate with the promotional activities of the crew. But this piece was not free. The specific price needed to be negotiated between the "ck and White" crew and the public rtions department of .


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Tao Mu''s acting skills were so good. Especially when ying against many big names, not only was their chemistry theyplemented each other, even able to act against each other without restraint. So much so that director Xu Musen was reluctant to delete Tao Mu''s clips when he was doing post-editing. So adding more and more, Tao Mu''s scene was cut to about 20 minutes. For a movie with a duration of around 110 minutes, it could be said to be an important supporting role.


    Generally, a big director of Xu Musen''s age and position liked to support neers. What was more, Tao Mu himself had a high EQ, and he maintained a very good rtionship with the big names during the shooting. And after the shooting, he did not forget to maintain these personal rtionships. Tao Mu himself had a notepad, which was full of the schedules of all his friends in the industry. When everyone had a new work on the market or a new endorsement was released, Tao Mu would log in to his FlyNews ount to help promote it. With ''s strong publicity capabilities and strong user resources, those bigwigs could clearly feel the rise in poprity and attention.


    Therefore, Xu Musen was even more willing to befriend a young man like Tao Mu, mainly because when he nned to make films in the future, he could also use Tao Mu as an investor and producer. One must know that Tao Mu''s strong production ability had been recognized by the industry. Capable people were respected everywhere. Even Hong Kong, which faces the maind across the sea, was no exception.


    Therefore, under various factors, Xu Musen simply signed up Tao Mu for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer and Best Supporting Actor nominations in the name of the crew. So in this situation, Tao Mu himself needed to follow the crew to do promotion and appropriatly do public rtions with the jury.


    "..With your acting skills, connections, and capital operation, I''m not worried. But I need to remind you that Shen Yu is now under the management of the Lin family. The Lin family''swork background is very deep in Hong Kong and the Lin family nominated Shen Yu for the Best Neer Award. If the Lin family throw in all efforts topete for this award, it is estimated that your chances of winning are notrge. So I suggest you focus more on the award of Best Supporting Actor. Firstly, the Golden Crow Awards have always had a tradition of dividing pork, and would not allow the same nominees win too many awards. This is very different from the Lingxiao Award. Secondly, the weight of the Best Supporting Actor is greater than that of the Best Neer Award."


    Tao Mu hadn''t heard of Shen Yu for some time. At this moment, he was a little surprised to hear Director Xu mention that Shen Yu actually signed with the Lin family''s brokeragepany. However, Tao Mu had too many things going on recently, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just thanked Director Xu for his kind cultivation and thoughtful suggestions. And also expressed that if there was need of him or , to just directly let him know.


    Director Xu sighed and said, "Originally, it is not easy for our kind of Hong Kong police vs. crook films to pass the review in the maind, but now Shen Yu is banned in the maind. I n to reduce Shen Yu''s role and remake the relevant plot scenes with someone else so that it could be released in the maind. Yan Sheng will alsoe back from the US in two days to help with the promotion. I will discuss this matter with him. If we really decide to remake it, since the two of you have the most scenes with the character Yan Yu. At that time we will have to trouble you to help make up the scenes.


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped. In fact, before Director Xu made this call, Tao Mu never thought that Xu Musen would cut his scene to 20 minutes, and even signed him up for the Golden Crow Award for Best Supporting Actor. After all, in hisst life, Xu Musen''s perception of him was not very good. Later, when hepeted with Shen Yu for the Best Neer Award, Xu Musen also stood on Shen Yu''s side. With the crewing forward to run for Shen Yu, adding to the fact that hiswork background in Hong Kong wascking and the Shen family did not support him, of course he lost in the end.


    After being reborn, Tao Mu was now considered to have a small sess in his career. The most important thing was that he had both a good family and lover. So a lot of grievances from the previous life have slowly dissipated.


    So when he felt Xu Musen''s kindness, Tao Mu didn''t want to let Xu Musen''s hard work die because of failing SARFT''s review, getting stuck in limbo for a year and then finally, due to the helpless reasons of the proliferation of piracy, the box office only reached eight million after release. Although it could not be aplete loss but it also really didn''t make much money.


    Tao Mu pondered for a moment, quickly organized his thoughts, and asked, "Where is the review process of the movie up to?"


    When Director Xu heard Tao Mu''s question, he sighed again, with a particr headache: "SARFT said that the ending of the movie is not good. It does not show goodness and beauty. The viin escaped justice, but the decent characters died or became casualties. They insist on changing the ending. Isn''t that ridiculous? The reason why I made the movie this way was of course because I had my own thinking. This is an artistic creation. How could those officials in the maind know how to make a movie? If I follow their instructions, the meaning of the whole movie would bepletely changed. How could I change it? Besides, there is also the problem of Shen Yu being banned.."


    All in all, it was deadlocked now. SARFT asked them to change the ending and delete all of Shen Yu''s scenes. The producers were of course unwilling topromise. And to be honest, after the development of Hong King film for so many years, such big directors as Xu Musen really did looked down on the production quality of maind filmmakers. They didn''t even think that maind filmmakers know how to make movies, they just didn''t want to miss out on the huge maind movie market.


    Xu Musenined to Tao Mu, and the main idea of theints was that the SARFT masters dont know anything and just pretend to understand,pletely not knowing how to make movies at all. Yet they sit there directing the country and uttering nonsense. He felt that the reason why maind movies couldn''t develop was because there were too manyymen who like to do the instructing.


    Tao Mu listened quietly for a while, then pointed to the core of the matter: "But if you don''t change the ending, the movie will definitely not be reviewed. The rules in the maind are like this. If the SARFT review fails, there is no way for your movie to be released in the maind. "ck and White" is going to premiere in Hong Kong on December 24th, and pirated dealers are rampant now. Have you ever thought that if you halt here for too long, pirated discs will flow into the maind. By then, maind audiences would have already watched the pirated discs, so even if youpromise in the end, how long would it take to change the script? How long would it take to re-shoot? How long would it take to schedule the release date? And you have also offended SARFT, what if they schedule a bad time slot for you?"


    Xu Musen fell silent. After a long while, he asked huffily, "Then what do you say?"


    "Change the ending." Tao Mu said decisively, "Hurry and change it. Take advantage of this reshoot of Yan Yu''s scene, change the ending directly and get it to SARFT for review."


    Xu Musen was a little afraid of the style and habit of those big masters of SARFT: "What if they still don''t agree after changing it?"


    "We can do the script first and hand it over to SARFT for review." Tao Mu had two experiences as a producer. Combined with his knowledge of the review process ofter years, he suggested: "After obtaining the approval of SARFT, we will then do the re-shoot. As long as the operation on our side is faster, it will not dy much time."


    Xu Musen smiled bitterly. The key was that they couldn''t operate fast here. Before, the two sides had already argued to the point of stiffness because of the filming concept. Now SARFT simply didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. Procrastinating as long as they can, clearly nning on halting them in ce.


    With a sh of inspiration, Xu Musen suddenly remembered that Tao Mu had just won the Lingxiao Award for Best Neer, and "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" drama he produced was the biggest winner at the Lingxiao Awards. In addition, the entertainment media in the maind also reported that Tao Mu was now working with the military to shoot a mainstream promotional drama. Then he must have some speaking power in the maind.


    Xu Musen suddenly had a thought: "Would you like to be the producer of the maind version of "ck and White"?"


    Tao Mu: "..Ah?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 232: Changing The Script

    Chapter 232: Changing The Script


    The more Xu Musen thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    First of all, of the reasons why the "ck and White" crew decided on Tao Mu to y the role of Zhou Yuanting. The biggest reason was the publicity channels in Tao Mu''s hands. That was to say, the promotion strategy of the film "ck and White" in the maindrgely relied on . Secondly, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" produced by Tao Mu just made a big ssh at the Lingxiao Awards ceremony and the honeymoon period with the organizer SARFT had not yet passed. If Tao Mu coulde forward to discuss the review of the movie "ck and White" in the maind, he believed that the big guys from SARFT would definitely not have this attitude.


    But most importantly, Tao Mu''s production and supervision ability was too great. While urately getting the so-called "political correctness" required by the maind, he could also take into ount the ratings. This was exactly what Hong Kong producers couldn''t do.


    In fact, a big reason why Xu Musen strongly opposed the rectification requirements of SARFT was that he didn''t know how to change the script at all. He didn''t know what the "political correctness" required by SARFT actually meant. And this was exactly what Tao Mu was best at.


    Although Tao Mu had not produced a movie before, "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" that Tao Mu had previously produced and "Soldier Elite" which was currently under preparation were mainstream military dramas. So Xu Musen was also desperately looking for a solution, and he could only grasp Tao Mu as a life-saving straw.


    "..The premiere of "ck and White" in Hong Kong is scheduled for Christmas Eve. The release time is in about one month to forty days. Our original n was to release it in the maind in February after the release in Hong Kong. But now that the SARFT review has not passed, we can''t negotiate with the maind theaters about the schedule. If we dy it any longer, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch the New Year holiday slot."


    In fact, it was a bitte to talk about the New Year schedule. If it wasn''t for the "ck and White" crew having gathered too many big names from both sides of the strait, and every one of them was a box office guarantee. The theater distributors were simply toozy to talk to the "ck and White" crew about the schedule. Even so, the maind theater chain also gave an ultimatum to the "ck and White" production team. Until December 24th at thetest, that was, before the premiere of "ck and White" in Hong Kong, if the "ck and White" crew still couldn''t pass the SARFT audit, the maind theaters would hand over the New Year slot in February to other movies.


    "The 24th?" Tao Mu was instantly shocked: "Today is the 13th, you know?"


    "That''s why!" Xu Musen was so anxious that his hair was turning white: "I also know that time is very short. But we have no other way. Who knows how to change the script to satisfy those big guys? Besides, even if the script is changed, it also takes time to reshoot and edit. How can it be done in ten days?


    In fact, ording to the efficiency of Hong Kong''s filming industry, it was not toote to rewrite the script and reshoot within ten days. But Xu Musen had always possessed the habits of some literary and art workers, believing that he was a professional in making movies. The "ck and White" film directed by him, both in terms of film connotation and character depth, was full of veryplete and solid characterization. The characters could not be simply described and defined by one-sided words such as "good guy" or "viin".


    The protagonist could do bad things for the needs of the plot. And ording to the role of the viin, of course, the viin could also have morals. Therefore, in Xu Musen''s view, the "political correctness" that SARFT required that "viins must be subdued by thew" was simply inexplicable. It was something that only ayman could say.


    Therefore, Xu Musenined a lot in front of Tao Mu, saying that this was toote, and that was toote. In fact, most of them were just excuses. To put it bluntly, Xu Musen just didn''t want to bow his head in front of SARFT. Of course, if we break it down carefully, there likely also involved the issue of arm-wrestling between Hong Kong filmmakers and maind filmmakers. If put on another level, this was a question of whether "art serves politics" or "art had nothing to do with politics". Such was a tacit tug o'' war that everyone was aware of.


    However, the facts prove that the filmmakers of Hong Kong were definitely not as good as SARFT when ites to arm wrestling. The more intense the resistance, the longer the stalemate, and in the end, only the "ck and White" crew would suffer. This was the rtionship between supply and demand that determines everything"ck and White" needed the maind market to contribute to the box office, but the maind market did notck movies like "ck and White" to fill in theater slots.


    Even without this butcher, we still wouldn''t eat pig meat that still has hair on it. This was the confidence that SARFT had to halt "ck and White".


    Unfortunately, Xu Musen understood this toote. The rtionship between the two sides was now very rigid. If there was nopetent person to mediate, it was likely that even if the Hong Kong producers bow their head and remade the film, SARFT would still not happily pass the review. At that time, just as Tao Mu said, "ck and White" would miss the best schedule for release in the maind. In the end, only the producers of "ck and White" would suffer.


    Taking this into consideration, Xu Musen must enlist Tao Mu''s help.


    With the memory of his previous life, Tao Mu also knew that the "ck and White" crew had been halted by SARFT for a year, but in the end, they still had no choice but to bow their heads, admit their mistake and change the script. But as a result, because of missing the best release date, it resulted in the painful experience of only getting 8 million yuan box office after the release.


    At that time, Tao Mu was being suppressed by Shen Yu''s admirers. And because Xu Musen supported Shen Yu''s decision to win the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer, his rtionship with the "ck and White" crew was not good either. Knowing this, he couldn''t even wait to gloat over their misfortune, and of course would not feel any pity.


    But in this life, the position had changed, and the angle of view of things would naturally change. Tao Mu really felt that it would be a pity if "ck and White" could not be released in the maind.


    But on the matter of changing the scriptTao Mu was not a professional screenwriter, of course he would not know how to change the script. After thinking about it, he could only give revision opinions based on many movie reviews he had seen in his previous life,bined with his own thoughts.


    Speaking of which, the revised maind re-screening version of "ck and White" in the previous life was really weird. Don''t know what Xu Musen was thinking, but he actually asked the screenwriter to change Zhou Yuanting into a white lotus flowerording to the requirements of SARFT, the viin must be subdued by justice. So in Xu Musen''s revised script, Zhou Yuanting found his conscience after seeing Yan Yu blocking the gunshot for him, and he took the initiative to turn himself in to the police. He also volunteered to be a double-agent for the police, and swindled the mafia boss. In the end, both of them went to jail.


    One could imagine that when Tao Mu in his previous life received the adapted script, his inner feelings were more than just a "f**k", it was literally thousands of "grass mud horses" whizzing past his head. Not to mention that the characters of Zhou Yuanting and the mafia boss havepletely copsed, and thus the whole script waspletely untenable. Compared with the ending of the ssic Hong Kong version, the modified maind version could only be described as "idiotic".


    After the maind version was reviewed and released, die-hard fans who had seen the pirated version of "ck and White" for a long time bought tickets to the cinema, and after watching it, they could only curse angrily. They felt that the maind remake version of "ck and White" was simply a three thousand feet nose-dive from the original, and the final ending was simply poop. More and moreizens postedments on the Inteining about the film. As a result, the crew of "ck and White" took advantage of the situation and pushed this ck pot to SARFT. In fact, it could not be considered a ck pot. After all, the "ck and White" crew did modify the script ording to the requirements of SARFT and SARFT passed the review in the end. To review a ssic work into a shoddyedy story, this pot had to be carried by SARFT.


    But SARFT didn''t want to take the me. And they felt that the production team of "ck and White" was definitely doing this on purpose. Deliberately creating two works with such a huge disparity in quality in order to put SARFT in an embarrassing situation. This was definitely the disy of a cheap person who could not be beaten into being upright.


    So for a long time, SARFT did not like Xu Musen. Any film directed by Xu Musen was difficult to pass when it was reviewed in the maind. And even if it was passed with difficulty, it was not possible to schedule a good slot. And this went on for several years. Up to the maind film market developing, and the Hong Kong film marketpletely declining.


    To be honest, Xu Musen changed the reworked script that way, partly because he was really angry. He wanted the guys at SARFT to see what the script revised ording to their review requirements would be like. He wanted to p face secretly. But other than that, Xu Musen didn''t understand the SARFT way at all, and he didn''t understand how the so-called political correctness was the root cause.


    You ask a Hong Kong screenwriter who grew up in Hong Kong and studied in Hong Kong to revise a ssic work that echoes the mainstream of the maind. This difficulty factor was much higher than the difficulty coefficient of simply asking a Hong Kong screenwriter to create a ssic work.


    So Xu Musen was pissed off, but he also truly didn''t understand. In the end, it was not all Xu Musen and the screenwriter''s fault.


    But Tao Mu was different. In the previous and present life, Tao Mu had seen so many ssic works that echo the mainstream theme. To use amon saying to describe, even if you have never seen a pig run, you have eaten pork. After personally producing a Second Sino-Japanese war drama with the mainstream theme, and following a professional screenwriting team to enrich a military drama script with the mainstream theme, Tao Mu also had a little idea on how to revise the script of "ck and White".


    For the sake of the integrity of the script and the depth of the characters, Tao Mu felt that even if the viin was to be subdued in the end, it must not be a change that was difficult to digest, such as "being moved". Instead, they could delve in on the male lead yed by Yan Sheng and the plot point in which Zhou Yuanting slept with the mafia boss''s mistress.


    "We can revise like this.." Tao Mu was silent for a moment, organizing his thoughts, and said slowly: "Change it to after Yan Sheng realize that Zhou Yuanting had gone dark, in order to provoke the rtionship between Zhou Yuanting and the boss, he deliberately revealed the news that Zhou Yuanting slept with his mistress. The boss had a grudge against Zhou Yuanting, but he relied heavily on Zhou Yuanting''s ability, so he did not make a move. But he secretly nned to put all the charges on Zhou Yuanting''s head when he escaped and have Zhou Yuanting be the scapegoat. Zhou Yuanting found out the boss''s n but did not expose it. Instead, he also nned to secretly make use of the boss''s to kill the boss. As a result, due to this infighting, the police led by Yan Sheng profited and the two big viins were wiped out."


    Tao Mu paused and said, "I''m not a professional screenwriter either. I''m only giving a suggestion. How to change it depends on the screenwriter''s opinion. If Director Xu is worried, I can also ask people from my screenwriting team to take a look. It is the screenwriter who modified the script of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" before. Although the Second Sino-Japanese war genre is not the same as the cop vs. crook genre, some core aspects should bemon. You can sit down together and discuss it slowly."


    As long as they decided on a solution, he could take the revised script to go to the SARFT review first. While waiting for the SARFT review, the "ck and White" crew could immediately prepare for shooting. They could also take advantage of the time difference, and bring the news of SARFT''s attutude to negotiate with the maind theaters to finalize the film release schedule first.


    Xu Musen was anxious and angry at being blocked by SARFT, and truly had no clue what to do. Hearing Tao Mu''s thoughtful suggestion, he was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t take advantage of Tao Mu, and said directly: "I listen to you. Come to Hong Kong as soon as possible, and we will first finalize the dividends you will have as the producer of the film in the maind. The rest will be handled by you."


    Tao Mu said: "These are all easy to handle. But one thing is, when we bring the script to SARFT, we have to sit for a meal.."


    Tao Mu didn''t speak further, but Xu Musen understood and immediately said, "I have to make amends with alcohol, right? Ai!"


    Xu Musen sighed and said with a self-deprecating tone: "To tell you the truth, my buddy, I''m really struggling. As long as the review can be resolved as soon as possible and "Back and White" can be released in the maind as scheduled. I am willing to drink until my stomach bleeds."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 234: Casting & Dinner Party

    Chapter 234: Casting & Dinner Party


    The news that Tao Mu was the producer of the maind remake of "ck and White" immediately made headlines in therger entertainment sector. At the same time, news of the release time of "ck and White" in the maind being set for the New Year''s holiday slot, and the maind remake would be making changes to the ending, as well as the recing of the actor of Yan Yu also spread.


    Everyone knew that the main reason why Yan Yu''s actor would be reced in the maind remake of "ck and White" was because Shen Yu was banned by SARFT. If "ck and White" wanted to be released in the maind, all the scenes with Shen Yu must be deleted. Of course, Shen Yu himself didn''t perform well during the filming and Xu Musen had long wanted to rece him, but because of the persistence of the investor, the Shen Group andter, the Lin family, he had to dismiss the idea in the end.


    Now SARFT had stood forward with a strong attitude and asked the "ck and White" crew to delete all the scenes of the banned artist. So in order to maintain the integrity of the work, Xu Musen was happy to push the boat along the flowon the one hand, he could smoothly rece the role''s actor, and on the other hand, he could push the ck pot to SARFT. The solution was simply perfection. Even the Lin family, who had always been domineering, likely not have the confidence to challenge SARFT either.


    However, in the eyes of Shen Yu and Shen Yu''s fans, Tao Mu, as the producer of the maind remake of "ck and White", the fact that the first thing he did after taking office was to kick Shen Yu out of the crew and rece him with another person to y the role of Yan Yu. This was undoubtedly iron-d evidence that Tao Mu was targeting Shen Yu.


    Not to mention that the actor of Yan Yu in the maind remake of "ck and White" turned out to be Gu Yuzhangthe Yan Film student who was scolded by Shen Yu''s fans in the hot search for "bullying" Shen Yu back then. Under normal circumstances, melon eatingizens have poor memory. If many news were not tracked and reported, the heat would dissipate within three days at most. But only in one case didizens have a particrly good memory. The kind that even the most trivial things from more than ten years ago could still be vividly rememberedthat was when the fans and antis were fighting.


    Under the digging attitude of Shen Yu''s fans, soon, the news that Gu Yuzhang "betrayed" Yan Film and went to audition for "Soldier Elite" while Yan Film was nning to film their own TV series, and after passing the audition, regardless of his status as a freshman, he even asked the school for a half-year leave to experience life in the army was dug up.


    Then connecting this to Gu Yuzhang''s sess in hugging Tao Mu''s thigh a few days after he joined the crew of "Soldier King", and recing Shen Yu in the role of Yan Yu. Manyizens (mainly fans of Shen Yu) immediately gave Gu Yuzhang the hat of "scheming boot-licker". And it''s a boot-licker that "after licking to the end, manages to gain everything".


    Shen Yu''s fans were furious, and immediately rushed to Gu Yuzhang''s FlyNews, insulting Gu Yuzhang with the most vicious remarks. Personal attacks and photoshoped posthumous photos were considered light, there were even fans who came all the way to throw wreaths at the gate of Yan Film. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Yuzhang had already flown to Hong Kong to join the filming crew, these fans would have likely even thought of beating him up.


    Now that Gu Yuzhang, the culprit, couldn''t be beaten, the furious Shen Yu fans have nowhere to express their anger, and in the end ran to Tao Mu''s FlyNews to spew a new round of abuse. Tao Mu''s scolding fans certainly couldn''t tolerate Shen Yu''s fans being so presumptuous. The two fan clubs who already had it out for each other once again waged a new war.


    However, Tao Mu, who was in the center of the whirlpool, felt a little wronged. Because the decision to cast Gu Yuzhang in the role of Yan Yu was really not made by him. It was actually at the insistence of director Xu Musen.


    After the script of the maind remake of "ck and White" passed the review of SARFT, Tao Mu and the Hong Kong''s producers negotiated with the maind theaters the schedule of the Lunar New Year slot time with the approval document from SARFT. While taking the time tomunicate with the other actors in the crew about reshoots, they also had to find Yan Yu''s new actor.


    In line with the mindset that the fertilizer would not flow into the outsider''s field, Tao Mu directly had several Beijing Film ssmates who signed under his film and televisionpany to audition. ording to the script''s requirements for the role of Yan Yu, this was a righteous and upright, strong-principled, and even a bit stubborn good guy character with a ck-and-white moral viewpoint. At the same time, he must have thepassionate heart of Buddha to cut hisbown flesh to feed the eagle. In the words of director Xu Musen, there must be both thepassion of Buddha and the thunderous wrath of Vajrapani, Buddha''s warrior attendant. Coupled with some appearance descriptions, although Wen Bao''s stature was a little short and did not meet the requirements, Du Kang and Chu Sui''an''s stature were enough. It was just that their aura was a bitcking. But this kind of thing could be made up for by acting skills.


    ording to Tao Mu''s selfishness, he actually wanted Xu Musen to choose between Du Kang and Chu Sui''an to y Yan Yu.


    As a result, Tao Mu, in order to save time and fearing that others would dy the training of the troops, took advantage of Xu Musen''s convenience of negotiating schedules with the maind theaters, and directly dragged him over to the military camp for the audition. By the way, he also wanted Xu Musen to guide the production team of "Soldier Elite" on how to shoot the gunfight scenes. After all, as we all know, Xu Musen was the most famous director in Hong Kong best at shooting gangsters, police and crooks. Tao Mu wanted his own production team to learn from Xu Musen''s production team and carry out the audition by the way.


    But who knew that Xu Musen immediately took a fancy to Gu Yuzhang and picked him out from the crowd. Insisting on having Gu Yuzhang audition as well. Well, no wonder it wqs said that Director Xu''s eyes were sharp, right? Gu Yuzhang''s personality was a bit simr to Yan Yu, both of whom were low emotional intelligence but strong in principle, and possessed a great sense of justice. After training in the army for a month, Gu Yuzhang''s aura became more and more upright. Moreover, when his whole person stood there straight and at attention, he was like a cypress tree proudly facing the wind. When the Hong Kong policeman uniform was on him, there was no need to mention the effect it had.


    It simply caught Xu Musen''s eyes and nothing could pull his gaze away. In Director Xu''s words, Du Kang and Chu Sui''an who auditioned before were indeed very good, but they justcked something special. And this special something was reflected most vividly in Gu Yuzhang.


    Tao Mu had always had a habit of nepotism. In his thinking, even if Xu Musen didn''t like Du Kang and Chu Sui''an, he should at least choose a student from Beijing Film to y Yan Yu. Now that Xu Musen had eyes only for Gu Yuzhang, it was not just the problem of fertilizer flowing into the outsider''s field, it was simply the fertilizer flowing into the opponent''s field.


    Absolutely not.


    Xu Musen could also understand Tao Mu''s thoughts. In fact, Tao Mu''s mindset was a problem that many producers and investors would have. It was just that Tao Mu was much better than the average investor and producer. He didn''t ask the crew to forcefully support a certain actor, or add scenes to a certain actor, but only asked Xu Musen to find actors from within the scope of his choice. Tao Mu invested money and energy and pulled connections to help the crew reshoot, and it was not right that after doing all this it ended up benefitting an outsider instead.


    But Xu Musen really liked Gu Yuzhang. So he suggested that Tao Mu sign Gu Yuzhang to his film and televisionpany. After learning about Gu Yuzhang''s experience of being violently cyber abused by Shen Yu''s fans on the Inte, he also used this incident to convince Tao Mu that using Gu Yuzhang as Yan Yu would definitely arouse discussion amongizens and add topicality to the movie. This way it was even more convenient for the crew to hype and promote. As expected of a Hong Kong director, this marketing hype was very skilled. It was a pity that Tao Mu didn''t buy it. He only wanted to use Beijing Film''s students. Either Du Kang or Chu Sui''an, or someone else from Beijing Film. Yan Film was not possible.


    Director Xu had no choice but to go to Gu Yuzhang behind Tao Mu''s back and give Gu Yuzhang an idea. As a result, that night, Gu Yuzhang went to Tao Mu''s room and offered to sign the contract.


    "I don''t have to have such a high share. I have inquired about it. There are three types of artist contracts in ourpany. Senior Chu, Senior Du and Senior Wen signed A-level contracts, and other Beijing Film students signed B-level contracts. Only the artists selected from the talent shows would be given the 3/7 dividend when they sign with the managementpany. This is because Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment also need to sign artists, and it is not good for thepany to increase the industry price on their own. Therefore, I can also sign ording to 3/7 dividend contract for ten years. So long as you give me filming opportunities."


    Gu Yuzhang looked at Tao Mu steadily. He was very serious. He liked filming and enjoyed the feeling of acting. But in the entertainment industry, if you don''t have connections or background, then don''t even think about being able to pick a good role. Gu Yuzhang was not reconciled, he also wanted to be famous and sessful. From the incident with Shen Yu, he knew that in the entertainment industry, regardless of what was right or wrong, fame was justice. Even if the little transparent with no fame was in the right, there was still no ce for him to speak reason.


    Gu Yuzhang felt that this situation was wrong. But he was powerless to change it. All he could do was try to make himself popr. At least when that day came, he could guarantee that he would not be wronged. If someone encountered this kind of thing, he could also help others to speak a word of justice.


    Moreover, he had long wanted to sign a contract with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany. It was just that he never had a chance to bring it up before.


    The three roommates and Gu Yuzhang have been training together for a month, and they were also very fond of this young and energetic Yan Film student. Knowing the stalemate between Tao Mu and Director Xu, they also privately persuaded Tao Mu to sign Gu Yuzhang. And also consoled with a smile: "It''s just a role. You are now a well-known top level producer in the industry, so what is there to worry that we will not have filming opportunities in the future. As long as you have the heart, when our sophomore year is over, you can directly tailor a big movie for us. And make us brothers famous."


    This was the truth. With "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" in front, the three roommates were really not worried about filming resources and whether they could be popr. Including the other students of Beijing Film, they now have a kind of confidence in Tao Mu, and they felt that so long as Tao Mu was willing to support them, they would definitely be popr. So instead of fighting for resources, it was better to behave well and let Tao Mu remember them. At that time, Tao Mu would also tailor a drama for them, and it would be a matter of minutes to be famous.


    Even Tao Mu himself did not have this confidence. But he could feel the good intentions of his roommates. And Gu Yuzhang was indeed more suitable for the role of Yan Yu than Du Kang and Chu Sui''an. To put it bluntly, it was simply acting himself.


    And just like what Du Kang and Chu Sui''an said, it was just a small supporting role who showed up in a total of less than ten minutes. As long as the resources remain in their own hands, whoever acted was really not much different. It was not like it was the male lead of a big movie, they really didn''t care.


    So in the end, Tao Mu gave in. ording to Gu Yuzhang''s proposal, he signed him to hispany, and directly helped him take a ten-day leave from the military training so that Gu Yuzhang could make up Yan Yu''s scenes.


    When Tao Mu arrived in Hong Kong with Gu Yuzhang, it just happened to be the night before the premiere of "ck and White". ording to Director Xu, the cast haven''t seen each other for a long time, so why not get together for a meal. As a result, it was only at the dinner party that Tao Mu found out that not only the other cast members of the cast of "ck and White", but even Shen Yu hade.


    Seeing Tao Mu and Gu Yuzhang following behind, Shen Yu''s expression was a bitplicated. There was some unwillingness and also somewhat resentful, but Shen Yu himself knew that he was now banned in maind by SARFT, and the crew had no choice but to delete his scenes.


    The only thing that Shen Yu couldn''t let go of was Tao Mu coldly watching on the side and even throwing stones at him when he was down. Others say that Tao Mu had a very good rtionship with the SARFT leaders. If Tao Mu was willing to help him, could it be possible that his ban would be lifted? Could he continue to return to the maind to film?


    Third brother Lin said that Tao Mu refused to help him because he was worried about thepetition for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer. Both of them were shortlisted, and now Tao Mu was the one with the highest shoutout to win. However, Shen Yu was banned from the maind because of the constant scandals. Even with the full support of the Lin family, the chance of winning was not very big. Unless Tao Mu became embroiled in any scandal at a critical moment in thepetition for the award that the public could not ept. For example, as an orphan, Tao Mu refused to recognize his parents after he became famous and sessful.


    Lin Rongan''s words made Shen Yu''s mouth go dry subconsciously. He also didn''t understand why Tao Mu didn''t want to recognize his biological parents. Clearly, both of them were orphans. He was so eager for family and affection, but Tao Mu didn''t even want to know who his biological parents even were.


    Was he really so cold and ruthless?


    Shen Yu didn''t know. But he subconsciously felt that maybe Tao Mu was indeed such a ruthless person. Otherwise, he would not have reached such heights at such a young age. Third brother Lin had said that the business world was like a battlefield, and the reason that Tao Mu could thrive in the capital circle that was described as the battlefield. It must be because of his hard heart. After all, how could a person who was unwilling to recognize his biological parents be a kind person?


    Third brother Lin said that people with a hard heart should not be liked by anyone. Just like Yan Sheng..


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu bit his lip. Even more unwillingly, he nced at big brother Yan, who hadn''t said a word to him since he sat at the dinner table. His heart ached as if even his intestines were twisted up.


    Shen Yu took a deep breath. Thinking of Lin Rongan''s advice to him, he forced a smile and raised his ss, and said to Tao Mu, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I used to be ignorant and caused so much trouble to CEO Tao unintentionally. Now I toast to you as an apology. I hope CEO Tao will be magnanimous, and don''t bother quibbling with me."


    Tao Mu looked at Shen Yu in surprise. He didn''t know what medicine was being sold in Shen Yu''s gourd (TN: what one''s intentions were). But in front of so many bigwigs, Tao Mu didn''t want to be a mood damper. He directly took his wine ss and drank it, then took a bite of food and said, "As long as we can keep the water from the well and the water in the river (TN: both go their own separate ways), it''s fine."


    Shen Yu hooked up the corner of his mouth. When he sat back down, he was a little lost, identally knocking down Tao Mu''s chopsticks.


    Shen Yu quickly apologized and asked the waiter to remove the chopsticks and put out a new pair.


    Because Shen Yu usually did things clumsily, Tao Mu didn''t care. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Shen Yu nced nervously at the dropped chopsticks that were brought out by the waiter.


    Since sitting at the wine table, although he hadn''t said a word to Shen Yu, Yan Sheng, who had been paying attention to Shen Yu, still noticed this anomally. He frowned suspiciously then took out his phone subconsciously, and quietly sent a message to the assistant who was waiting outside.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 235: Going Dark

    Chapter 235: Going Dark


    The atmosphere of the crew during the filming of "ck and White" was very good. Zhou Yanqing, Yan Sheng, Fang Ruoti and other big names were known in the circle for their good personality, good temper, and kindness to others. Especially after Yan Sheng broke up with Shen Yu, his thinking logic went back to normal. He had been in the industry for so many years, and he had a good personal rtionship with the bigwigs. Now that he had left China''s entertainment circle and moved to Hollywood, everyone was more curious about how Yan Sheng was doing in the US. Although Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming have a more challenging temper, they would not act like divas in front of their friends of the same status in the circle. As for Tao Mu himself, there was no need to mention, his high EQ and IQ had long be well-known even outside of the circle.


    So this group of people when sitting together was actually quite chatty. Especially as they also needed tomunicate about the filming of the maind version. However, since Shen Yu was also present, everyone was more restrained in their conversation. The dinner gathering hastily disbanded before eight o''clock.


    All the big names felt unsatisfied. They had the heart to schedule another gathering, but in front of Shen Yu and the neer Gu Yuzhang, it was not good to show it. They could only just exchange looks with each other.


    Shen Yu noticed everyone''s reaction, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He had been in Hong Kong for a few months. With the Lin family behind him, there was nothing toin about resources. But Shen Yu always felt that he couldn''t fit in here. And many Hong Kong artists have a very unfriendly attitude towards him.


    This time when Director Xu organized the dinner party, he didn''t invite him at all. But Shen Yu felt that he was also a member of the cast of "ck and White". With the strong support of the Lin family, he would also participate in the publicity activities of "ck and White" during the release of "ck and White" in Hong Kong. If Director Xu was hosting a dinner party yet he didn''te, people wouldn''t say that Director Xu didn''t invite him, they would only gossip how Shen Yu was acting like a diva.


    So Shen Yu came uninvited.


    Unfortunately, during the whole dinner party, Shen Yu was left out in the cold. The several big names didn''t want to pay attention to him, and even Yan Sheng, who used to take good care of him, wasn''t even willing to look at him. Moreover, Tao Mu also brought that stand-in. The existence of Gu Yuzhang made Shen Yu feel more and more embarrassed.


    Shen Yu didn''t understand why these people were targeting him. He didn''t even know why Yan Sheng ran to the US without a word to him after the press conference. When clearly he had admitted their rtionship, didn''t he?


    When Shen Yu came to the dinner party this time, he actually wanted to make amends on this rtionship. So even if Yan Sheng was indifferent to him, Shen Yu still wanted to try. At least he had to ask clearly why Yan Sheng suddenly became so cold. So after the dinner gathering, he quietly followed Yan Sheng to the bathroom. But halfway there, Yan Sheng met Tao Mu who had juste out of the bathroom and also stopped Tao Mu.


    "I saw that Shen Yu''s expression was a bit strange just now.." Yan Sheng paused, but still exined what he had observed. He also said that he had sent a text message to the assistant to ask the assistant to find a way to get that pair of chopsticks back. Yan Sheng intended to show goodwill to Tao Mu. And after experiencing "Cao Miao breaking the news", Yan Sheng was really wary of Shen Yu. Although his rtionship with Tao Mu wasn''t that good, Yan Sheng didn''t want to see Tao Mu end up in the same situation he did.


    Yan Sheng knew that Tao Mu was also gay and was in a rtionship with CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital. Although the maind had passed the "Same-sex Marriage Law", the public''s eptance of homosexuality was not high. Tao Mu was now cooperating with the military to shoot a conscription promotion drama. If a sexuality scandal broke out at this juncture, Tao Mu''s acting career would be implicated.


    Yan Sheng felt that Tao Mu, like himself, was a person who truly loved acting. He didn''t want Tao Mu to repeat the same mistakes he did, so he hesitantly warned Tao Mu to be cautious: "Do you feel difort? Did you bring an assistant and bodyguards to Hong Kong this time? If there''s nothing urgent, it''s better to go back to the hotel early to rest."


    Yan Sheng was worried that Shen Yu would drug Tao Mu. After all, Shen Yu was now hanging out with the Lin family. Lin Rong''an, that rotten guy, liked to give drugs to people the most. Yan Sheng was afraid that Shen Yu would learn these bad habits as well, deliberately drugging Tao Mu to create a sexual scandal. At that time, it would not only tell the media that Tao Mu was gay, but also drive a wedge in Tao Mu''s rtionship with CEO Li. Killing two birds with one stone.


    Shen Yu, who was hiding in the dark corner, couldn''t bear it any longer, and walked out directly to ask Yan Sheng: "Big brother Yan, why do you think I''m such a vicious person? Why do you think this way? Why do you think I would harm Tao Mu?"


    Yan Sheng turned his head and looked in surprise at Shen Yu who suddenly appeared behind him: "Are you following me?"


    Seeing the wariness shing across Yan Sheng''s face, Shen Yu became more and more sad. He turned his head to look at Tao Mu, and asked heartbrokenly, "Tao Mu, what kind of medicine did you give big brother Yan? Why does big brother Yan think I''m going to hurt you? Why does everyone like you? Just what am Ickingpared to you? Why does everyone hate me so much?"


    Hearing Shen Yu''s questioning, Tao Mu remainedpletely unmoved, and he even wanted tough a little. He was the one who wanted to know why! Why did everyone like Shen Yu in the previous life? Why was everyone always taking Shen Yu''s side? Why did everyone think that Shen Yu was right and he was always wrong?


    Tao Mu recalled Shen Yu''s high-sounding response when he questioned Shen Yu in his previous life. Unconsciously, he smiled: "Shouldn''t you ask yourself this? Shen Yu, if a person hates you and thinks you are wrong, maybe that person has a problem. But if the whole world hates you and thinks you are wrong, then it''s your own problem."


    Shen Yu sneered: "Sophistry. It''s obviously because you are richer and more powerful. The reason why those people are on your side is not because of justice, but because of interests. It''s just because I don''t have as much use or value as you do. So those people gather around you like sycophants. Even though they clearly know that I am right, I am innocent, yet they still hurt me just to please you."


    Shen Yu''s face was full of cynical sorrow. At this moment, he felt that he saw the whole world clearly, and was betrayed by the whole world. His eyes as clear as autumn water stared coldly at Tao Mu, as well as Yan Sheng who was standing beside Tao Mu. Even if his heart was like being cut by a knife, he still held his head up and his back straight, like a white lotus facing the wind and rain.


    Tao Mu looked at Shen Yu slightly in surprise. He always felt that there was something wrong with Shen Yu''s brain, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yu could see clearer than him. It took Tao Mu two lifetimes, plus one death, to understand this truth. But he didn''t expect Shen Yu to see clearly in just a few months.


    "You''re actually not stupid." Thinking of the innocence and pureness that Shen Yu had maintained in his previous life even until his death, Tao Muughed involuntarily. If Shen Yu really had such wisdom then he didn''t lose wrongly in his previous life.


    "I''m not stupid. I just don''t want to believe that the world is really so dark." Back then, Shen Yu was an innocent little prince who didn''t know the world. Living with his head in the clouds and enjoying the cherish and adoration of others. Even though he knew that some people had ulterior motives, he was not willing to quibble over it. However, Shen Yu felt that he was gentle and sincere to the world, but what he got in return was not the warm embrace of the world. The abandonment of his family, the betrayal of his lover, the indifference of the world. The sharp edges and corners of his crystal-clear soul had been polished and shattered by the cruel reality. He was now bruised and wounded and had no choice but to wake up from a fairy tale world.


    He was only neen years old, but he was forced to grow up and face the harsh reality.


    "Listen well. From today on, I will no longer believe in this world''s hypocritical deception. I will prove to the world that I am right. I will try my best to get back what I lost." Shen Yu''s eyes were cold. Looking at Tao Mu and Yan Sheng coldly, he dered war on them: "I won''t let you hurt me again without knowing how to fight back. Tao Mu, Yan Sheng, what you owe me, I will take my pound of flesh one by one."


    After Shen Yu announced his fierce deration, he turned and left resolutely.


    When Yan Sheng heard Shen Yu''s ruthless remarks that reversed right and wrong, he almostughed in anger: "He still doesn''t know where he is wrong. What wrong have I done to him? Actually wanting to take revenge on me.."


    Yan Sheng''s mood at this moment could not even be described as "beeping a dog". Even if he raised a dog, and put so much emotional energy into it, the dog still knew how to be a loyal dog by wagging its tail at him. And what about Shen Yu? He, Yan Sheng, was simply a farmer who picked up a poisonous snake and held it in his arms as a treasure. After finally warming up the snake, it turned around and bit him. Now still feeling that just one bite was not enough, it wanted to bite him to death directly!


    Yan Sheng clutched his chest, so depressed that he felt as if he was about to suffer a heart attack!


    Tao Mu, who had long been familiar with Shen Yu''s character image, was not surprised. Since his previous life, the Shen Yu he knew had never felt that he had done something wrong. After all, Shen Yu was the male lead, how could the male lead do anything wrong? Even if there was a fault, it must be someone else''s fault. After all, ording to the logic of the original book, whoever did not make the hero happy was the bad guy. Now that Shen Yu''s life was so bad, it was natural that the whole world was wrong.


    Tao Mu was not surprised by Shen Yu''s logic. He was just curious, even if Shen Yu went dark, with his IQ, what would he do to retaliate against him.


    Thinking of the thing Yan Sheng alerted him of, Tao Mu felt that with Shen Yu''s IQ, it was estimated that at best, he would target his birth background and/or sexuality.


    Tao Mu was not worried about his sexual orientation being exposed. Although he never concealed his rtionship with Li Xiaoheng, he never made any intimate actions in public. Even if Shen Yu sent someone to follow him and tip off the entertainment paparazzi, he believed that no newspaper would dare to expose his privacy at the risk of angering the Li family and . As for his birth background..


    Tao Mu thought of Shen Yu''s act of hurriedly knocking off the chopsticks at the dining table, and then asking the waiter to remove the chopsticks. It couldn''t be that that little idiot thought he could extract his DNA from the saliva on his chopsticks?


    Tao Mu rubbed his chin and walked back to the hotel thoughtfully. He then called his assistant to instruct a few things in detail.


    The next day was Christmas Eve, which was also the premiere of "ck and White" at the Hong Kong Grand Theater. ording to the thinking of the producer, he hoped that the several leading actors could walk the red carpet and participate in the premiere in the image of their roles in the movie. This was also a promotion method for the movie. However, when Director Xumunicated with everyone about this matter, he specifically exined that this was all the Lin family''s idea.


    The Lin family was a wealthy family in Hong Kong, and was also one of the investors of this film. Although Lin Rong''an became a eunuch, he was still part of the Lin family. The Lin family also had done a favor for Director Xu. Now for just such a small request, and it was also for the sake of movie promotion, of course Xu Musen would not object.


    It was just that the costumes used for the filming have long be dirty and worn because of long-term wear and tear. As Lin Rong''an''s request came so suddenly, the crew didn''t have time to prepare. Fortunately, Lin Rong''an was very considerate to help everyone re-customize the costumes, but he just needed the bigwigs to go to the Hong Kong Theater for makeup and styling.


    Although it was a bit of a tossing, the bigwigs didn''t want to get into trouble with the Lin family because of such trivial matters. So they could onlye ahead to prepare for makeup and styling.


    Tao Mu, who had been guarding against this move for a long time, arrived at the theater with his assistant and bodyguard without saying a word. It was just that when the stylist was doing his hair, he identally broke the woodenb.


    "I''m so sorry." The stylist said apologetically, "How could this happen? Mr. Tao, are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Tao Mu said warmly, "It''s just a woodenb."


    The stylist was the stylist for the "ck and White" crew and had also done styling for Tao Mu before, and knew that Tao Mu had a good temper so he was not too worried. Immediately he rummaged through the vanity case for other woodenbs. But for some strange reason, although he would usually put a few woodenbs in the makeup box, today he didn''t find any of them.


    Seeing that it was almost time to walk the red carpet, the stylist was a little anxious.


    Tao Mu said in a warm voice, "Don''t worry. If you don''t have any extra, just go to another room to borrow one."


    "But.." The stylist looked at Tao Mu with an embarrassed expression. Everyone in the crew knew that Tao Mu was a bit of a clean freak. Things that could not be shared with people would never be shared with others. Especially personal things like make-up tools and woodenbs.


    "It''s okay." Tao Mu smiled and motioned his assistant to go borrow one from another dressing room.


    After a while, the assistant came back with a woodenb. There were a few other people''s hair on it. The assistant cleaned it up and put it on the dressing table. And then disinfected the woodb.


    After this tossing about, another five minutes passed. The stylist quickly did Tao Mu''s hair. After using theb, Tao Mu asked his assistant to clean up theb and put it back. Only a few strands of hair remained on the dressing table.


    Seeing this, the stylist smiled and said, "Mr. Tao is really attentive."


    Tao Mu smiled slightly, getting up and walking out of the dressing room. When passing by the backstage area, he suddenly heard a "p" sound, and then Shen Yu''s voice in a surprisingly cold tone, "Don''t talk if you can''t speak well, no one will treat you as a mute."


    The backstage fell silent. All the big names were sitting in their seats and ying with their phones. Only Shen Yu and a girl with fluttering long hair and a whitece dress stood facing each other in the middle of the room. Tao Mu noticed that the girl was the artist who yed Zhou Yuanting''s girlfriend and Yan Yu''s wife in the film.


    "p! p! p!" A lone apuse came from the corner. Lin Rong''an in a pink suit stepped out of the shadows. Walking to Shen Yu''s side, he stood still, and said with a gentle smile, "Don''t use too much strength when hitting someone, be careful of hurting your hands."


    Before he even finished speaking, Lin Rong''an looked at Tao Mu with a smile. Since losing his third leg, Lin Rong''an''s voice had changed. It used to be warm and hearty, but now it was a bit more gentle and high. His appearance was also much more feminine than before. His dressing style was also more exquisite.


    Lin Rong''an looked at Tao Mu, whose looks became more handsome and aura more aggressive, withplicated feelings. He didn''t know whether to hate or continue to like the other. No one knew that the reason why Lin Rong''an went to Beijing to manage the Lin family''s business was actually because of Tao Mu. Ever since they met in the crew that day, Lin Rong''an had been obsessed with Tao Mu. So he did everything possible to persuade old madam Lin to let him take charge of the Lin family''s business in Beijing. After all, the close distance meant a greater chance. But he didn''t expect that just because he teased a wild flower in a moment of boredom, he would be implicated into losing his third leg.


    Speaking of hatred, of course Lin Rong''an hated Shen Yu, the culprit even more. But old madam Lin would not allow him to take revenge on Shen Yu. Instead, she hinted that Lin Rong''an should try to please Shen Yu. Because old madam Lin felt that the Shen family still cared about Shen Yu, the adopted son. And the Shen family had a lot of power in Shanghai. The Lin family had gained their riches in Hong Kong, but in fact, they have long nned to develop to the maind.


    Unfortunately, in recent years, thepetition in the maind market has also been fierce. The forces of foreignpanies, joint ventures and localpanies were intertwined, all vying for market share. Compared with the strong capital of foreignpanies and the strongwork background of localpanies, although the Lin family was an affluent family of Hong Kong, it had no advantages in these two aspects. Therefore, the Lin family must find a qualified ally to gain a firm foothold in the maind and expand its market share.


    The first potential partner the Lin family took a fancy to was actually the Li family and Tao Mu''s . However, Mr. Li and Mr. Tao were not interested in the Lin family, and they did not ept the olive branch from the Lin family. Even after Lin Rong''an went to Beijing, he failed to connect with Tao Mu. Instead, because of Shen Yu he lost his dignity as a man.


    Lin Rong''an felt that he was very unlucky. However, the Lin family felt that misfortune and fortune came hand in hand. Relying on the fact that Shen Yu was the culprit, old madam Lin went directly to Shanghai to talk to the Shen family father and son. While implying that she was fond of Shen Yu very much and wanted Shen Yu to be her granddaughter-inw, she also implied that the Lin family intended to form a business alliance with the Shen family. Suggesting that they make an alliance of two strongpanies to jointly seek market share.


    At that time, the Shen family was being suppressed by the Yan family and was also feeling a little out of breath. At the critical moment, it was Shen Yan''s boyfriend Zhuo Yan who took the initiative to stand forward and help the Shen familye up with two strategies, allowing the Shen family to connect with the Yan family''s rival. Finally stabilizing the declineling situation. The Shen family was very satisfied with Zhuo Yan, and they also arranged for Zhuo Yan to be in charge of the marketing department of the Shen Group.


    Just at this moment, the Lin family took the initiative to run out to take over Shen Yu. In addition to letting the Shen family see the value of Shen Yu''s use again, the Yan family also saw the hope of Yan Sheng''s severance from Shen Yu. So under this tacit understanding, the Yan family, who was almost unable to get off the tiger (TN: impossible to stop halfway), also withdrew their intention to suppress the Shen family. The Shen family took advantage of the situation and sent Shen Yu to Hong Kong. And schemed on how to use this inw rtionship to seize the assets of the Lin family.


    Coincidentally, the Lin family thought the same thing too.


    As one of the two key chess pieces in this marriage alliance. Of course, Lin Rong''an couldn''t show any dissatisfaction with Shen Yu which would arouse the vignce of the Shen family. However, Lin Rong''an suffered an unpredictable disaster because of Shen Yu, so how could he swallow his anger and treat Shen Yu like a treasure in the palm of his hand. Therefore, under Lin Rong''an''s subtle hinting, many people secretly made things difficult for Shen Yu. But Shen Yu didn''t know.


    In Shen Yu''s opinion, because of the SARFT ban, not many people knew that Lin Rong''an took him to the entertainment club and drugged him. Back then, what the media frantically reported was only the news that Lin Rong''an and Luo Yang, these two big yboys, fought with each other because of jealousy, and one broke his leg and the other broke his third leg.


    But Shen Yu never thought about the fact that there was no impermeable wall in this world, people in the circle were well-informed, and naturally knew everything that should be known. The Lin family had always been domineering and had a tough attitude in Hong Kong. Relying on the power of the Lin family, Lin Rong''an had caused many cmities to young men and women before. However, because the Lin family only covered the sky in Hong Kong, even if someone called the police, there was no way to seek justice. Instead, they would anger the Lin family because of this "ignorant" behavior, and even be forced to be unable to stay in Hong Kong.


    When the news that Lin Rong''an got in a jealous fight with another and broke his third leg as a result first came out, everyone who had been bullied by Lin Rong''an apuded. There were also some people who knew the inside story and sympathized with Shen Yu, but also felt relieved for Shen Yu. After all, Shen Yu was rescued by Luo Yang at that critical juncture, and could be considered to have sessfully kept his chastity. There were also people who spected whether Shen Yu would break up with Yan Sheng because of this matter and turn to Luo Yang''s arms instead.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Shen Yu would choose to sign under the Lin family''s film and televisionpany in the end, and was even taken to Hong Kong by old madam Lin, and now lived in the Lin family mansion. Afterwards, he even appeared in and out with Lin Rong''an inseparably. And with the support of the Lin family, he even stole the resources of other artists. Transforming from a victim to a beneficiary. This kind of development instantly disgusted some of the people who pitied Shen Yu. It made those who had been hurt by Lin Rong''an deeply feel that fate was unfair.


    Lin Rong''an, as the third son of the Lin family, relied on his family background tomit all kinds of crimes while believing himself to be romantic, and calling himself a hunter of flowers. The prey he set his sights on all had very good conditions. And these prey that coulde into contact with Lin Rong''an, except for those first batch of school ssmates, the rest were mostly entertainers or models. The entertainment circle of Hong Kong was small, and many people had more or less opportunities to meet or cooperate. In addition, Lin Rong''an was not one to be picky on gender, and did not shy away from the principle of "rabbits do not eat grass on the edge of the nest", so he often targeted the artists of the Lin family''s film and televisionpany. In other words, in the samepany, there was nock of men and women who had been harmed by Lin Rong''an.


    Because of the power of the Lin family in Hong Kong, these people did not dare to retaliate against Lin Rong''an, and even tried their best to please him. But towards Shen Yu, who obviously had the same experience as them, yet was much luckier than them because of the favor of old madam Lin, and even moved into the Lin family manor, the others were not so polite.


    Due to the power of the Lin family, although these people didn''t dare to bully Shen Yu outright, it was very easy for them to secretly y tricks and make things difficult for Shen Yu during the work periods. After all, Shen Yu''s reputation of having poor acting skills and an inability to suffer had long be well-known even out of the circle. When working they would be as perfunctory as possible, and stay far away from him during breaks. They would also speak ill of him behind his back. Several times, when Shen Yu was hiding in the bathroom, he could hearpany artists discussing his shamelessness.


    To say that what Lin Rong''an hated most was that Shen Yu was obviously not kind, but he deceived himself and believed himself to be very pure and kind. Lin Rong''an would rather see a Shen Yu who was bad outright than Shen Yu who was bad and didn''t know it. Lin Rong''an was even more curious about what would happen if Shen Yu really put aside his disguise and clearly realized his true nature.


    Therefore, under Lin Rong''an''s deliberate training and guidance, Shen Yu, who was always bullied, finally went dark as expected.


    The idea of helping Tao Mu find his biological parents was proposed by Shen Yu himself. Shen Yu felt that everyone in the world was confused by Tao Mu''s appearance, so they felt that Tao Mu was fine everywhere. But in truth, Tao Mu was essentially a cold-hearted person. So he wanted to help Tao Mu find his biological parents. See what Tao Mu would look like when facing his biological parents.


    But Lin Rong''an did not hold much hope on this matter. First of all, the Lost Children''s Gene Bank created by the Shen family was actually less effective than it was hyped up to be. Anyway, in the past two years, there have been too few cases of finding children through the gene bank. And even if Tao Mu found his biological parents, his biological parents might not necessarily be low-level people who had no money, no power, and were excessively greedy


    Others might not notice, but Lin Rong''an didn''t forget Tao Mu''s resemnce to the Shen family. He was not certain, but if the DNA identification was done and Tao Mu, who was always butting heads with Shen Yu and better than Shen Yu on all aspects, turned out to be the missing child of the Shen family. Moreover, this truth was discovered by Shen Yu himself, who treated the Shen family as his own..


    Then things would truly be interesting.


    Lin Rong''an was not at all worried that he would sabotage the Lin family''s n to scheme and seize the Shen family''s assets. He was now a eunuch. Without the possibility of producing heirs, he was destined not to inherit the Lin family. Then why should he wrong himself for the future of the Lin family?


    It was better to just live a life of willfulnessLin Rong''an, deep down, always felt that it was because of Tao Mu that he encountered that kind of misfortune, and that he became like this. So he couldn''t bear to see Tao Mu''s smooth climb upwards. Something must be done to cause Tao Mu some trouble.


    So long as Tao Mu wasn''t happy, he would be happy.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 236: Backstage

    Chapter 236: Backstage


    "Mr. Tao." Lin Rong''an looked at Tao Mu with a yful smile, and took the initiative to say hello: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Mr. Tao is still as pretty as ever."


    Tao Mu frowned. No man liked to be praised as pretty, and Tao Mu was no exception.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Mr. Lin is the one," Tao Mu paused here, looking at Lin Rong''an''s more mboyant clothes than before, smiled and continued: "who is much more exquisite than before."


    Lin Rong''an''s face changed slightly. He said that Tao Mu didn''t look like a man, and Tao Mu responded that he was no longer a man. Lin Rong''an was not stupid, he was even more sensitive than ever because of certain encounters. Of course he could hear the hidden meaning in Tao Mu''s words.


    As expected of the person who had his high regards. That temper was really spicy enough.


    Lin Rong''an hooked up the corners of his mouth and continued: "Today is the premiere of "ck and White". I have been looking forward to Mr. Tao''s performance for a long time. I hope I can feast my eyes today."


    The words were more frivolous one after the next, and even held hidden provocation. Fortunately, the two leading actors in this film, Zhou Yanqing and Yan Sheng, were known for their good temper in the circle. They did not me Tao Mu for stealing the scene because of Lin Rong''an''s words, but instead frowned, disapproving of Lin third young master''s provocation.


    "Then Mr. Lin should be more serious when watching the movie. After all, I don''t have much scenes in the movie." Tao Mu said with a mild expression: "Of course, if Mr. Lin thinks it''s not enough to watch, you can search for "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" on BulletScreen, or directly search for my cut clips. I will just think of it as contributing views to ."


    The bigwigs sitting in the backstage almostughed out loud. Once again, they realized the benefit of Tao Mu''s sharp tongue. Not only could it immediately resolve Lin Rong''an''s verbal provocation and subtle offense, but also promoted his own website by the way. And the key was that his response was generous and magnanimous, unlike the third young master of the Lin family, who spoke with an insinuating tone.


    Lin Rong''an didn''t manage to be at an advantage despite making the effort of starting this round of verbal exchange. Although he was angry, he didn''t show it. He just smiled and said meaningfully, "Okay. I''ll definitely watch it."


    Tao Mu was toozy to pay attention to Lin Rong''an, and was about to find a seat to sit down when he saw the female artist who had just been pped by Shen Yu walk up to Tao Mu, and said aggrievedly and coquettishly, "CEO Tao, can you hold up justice for me. I just said a few words of the truth, but that surnamed Shen flew into a rage and even hit me. The movie premiere is going to start soon. It''s not like I can stand on stage with a swollen face? How will I face the crowd?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Shen Yu said coldly, "If you know you can''t be seen, then piss off. I think you don''t need to go on stage either."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole crew frowned. They all felt that Shen Yu''s attitude was too arrogant. Compared with the young master of the Shen family who was always hiding behind others in the past, he waspletely different now.


    Could it be that the Lin family''s family style was so powerful? Could a bunny turn into a rooster after being immersed in it? Seeing the appearance of Shen Yu puffing up and entering a fighting state at any time, Tao Mu secretly added: A fighting machine among roosters!


    "What, you still want to help her speak justice?" Noticing Tao Mu''s thoughtful look, Shen Yu continued with a sneer: "If I remember correctly, doesn''t Mr. Tao have an affair with Mr. Li of Xiaoheng Capital? The sexual preference does not even match, yet you still know how to appreciate fragrance and cherish jade?"


    Tao Mu faintly smiled and said, "This has nothing to do with appreciating fragrance and cherishing jade. I just think that as a man, it is the most basic manners not to hit women."


    Shen Yu sneered: "I also think that as a human being the most basic manners is not to gossip behind others'' backs."


    Shen Yu pointed at the female artist who was pped in the face by him, and asked back: "You stand up for her now, but do you know that just backstage, she was scolding me for selling myself for glory in front of everyone, that I was willing to degenerate, and also said that when I was drugged at the time, I couldn''t ask for it more, and even said that I deliberately followed third brother Lin to get today''s resources."


    Not only that, the female artist also ridiculed Shen Yu for throwing away the watermelon and picking up sesame seeds instead, and for this resource, actually giving up such a good lover as Yan Sheng for just this bit of resource. The female artist imed to be a fan of Yan Sheng and wanted to speak justice for Yan Sheng.


    But she didn''t expect that it was thesest words that directly poked into the deepest part of Shen Yu''s wound.


    Shen Yu sneered again and again: "It''s so funny. I''m the second son of the Shen family, I don''t want for anything. How could it be possible that I would sell myself for these so-called resources?" If he really had such thoughts then he wouldn''t have happily made public his rtionship with Yan Sheng and then was tragically betrayed by his lover.


    "Since she dares to speak her mind, I dare to hit her." He wanted everyone to know that he was no longer the easily bullied Shen Yu. From now on, he would protect himself and never let himself be hurt again. He won''t give anyone a chance to hurt him.


    The female artist standing beside Tao Mu snorted coldly, and relying on Tao Mu being next to her, directly retorted: "That sounds nice. The second son of the Shen family? Is your surname Shen? Are you Chairman Shen''s biological son? Do you have the blood of the Shen family? Does Mrs. Shen recognize you? As far as I know, just because Chairman Shen donated a library to send you to Yan Film to study, Mrs. Shen went to the Shen Group headquarters to throw a fuss, forcing Chairman Shen to take back the mansion and thepany that were given to you. The eldestdy of the Shen family also pointed at your nose and scolded you that you are not part of the Shen family."


    "You still keep saying that you are the second son of the Shen family, don''t deceive yourself. Who doesn''t know that you, Shen Yu, are a fake who upied the nest. It was only because the eldestdy of the Shen family switched you with her real little brother that you are able tofortably grow up in the Shen family for neen years. What, it''s been a long time, so you, a fake, really think that you are the real thing? You also say that I am speaking nonsense. But if you are really not greedy for fame and wealth, you should have left the Shen family when your birth secret was exposed back then and go find your own biological parents. Even if you don''t want to leave, you shouldn''t enjoy the resources of the Shen family with such peace of mind. The eldestdy of the Shen family was so kind to you, but didn''t you pay her kindness with enmity and ruined her reputation?"


    "If I was part of the Shen family, and a fake ruined the real eldest daughter of my family like that, I would also feel difort. So cold and ruthless, vicious and cruel, no matter how innocent they pretend to be, aren''t they just an ungrateful white-eyed wolf? It must be said that the Shen family has already showed you enough benevolence and righteousness." The female artist had a handprint on her face, but her words were sharper than the next: "After investing so much in you, if it was another, they would have already climbed to B-list. Yet you squandered it all to the point if being banned in the maind, and even implicated film king Yan to be unable to stay in the maind. He had no choice but to leave his domestic career and go to Hollywood. ying such a good hand of cards into this, you are simply mud that can''t even be supported by the wall. It''s indeed not a lie that you are not from the Shen family."


    "You" Shen Yu didn''t expect the female artist to say such things. Immediately he was both anxious and angry, embarrassment turning into anger. Wishing nothing more than to p her again.


    After the female artist finished speaking, she hid behind Tao Mu. She usually yed FlyNews and BulletScreen, and knew that Tao Mu and Shen Yu were ipatible. So she believed that Tao Mu would not let someone like Shen Yu hit her again.


    And indeed, Tao Mu really wouldn''t. As a man, he would never let another man hit a woman in front of him, whether out of social courtesy or otherwise. What was more, there were so many reporters guarding the backstage of the premiere of "ck and White". Even if Tao Mu didn''t care about anything else, he had to consider how it would influence the crew.


    He didn''t want the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers to be full of "ck and White" cast members getting in a disagreement and fighting backstage. Especially as Yan Yu yed by Shen Yu and the role yed by the female artist was actually a loving couple in the movie.


    The rest of the crew also took into ount these problems and quickly stepped up to prevent things getting physical. Shen Yu red at the female artist with a cold expression. He clenched his hands into fists, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Xu Musen had a splitting headache, yet he had to think about their image and reprimanded in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble. Do you really want to attract the paparazzi?"


    He also sternly instructed the backstage staff not to disclose today''s events to media reporters. Luckily it was almost time for the premiere to begin. Xu Musen quickly sent the actors to walk the red carpet in order. And specially avoided Shen Yu and the female artist whose words were like knives walking near each other.


    Yan Sheng frowned, and moved close to Tao Mu. But just as he was about to say something, he was called away by Director Xu again.


    Tao Mu slightly frowned, looking at Shen Yu''s back. He kept feeling that after Shen Yu came to Hong Kong, his image had slightly copsed. He waspletely different from the Shen Yu he knew in his impression.


    On the other side, Shen Yu asked Lin Rong''an with a cold expression, "Have you got the thing?"


    "Of course I have." Lin Rong''an said with a smile, "But have you thought it through? It''s illegal to steal someone''s hair for DNA testing. Are you not afraid that Tao Mu will send you anotherwyer''s letter?"


    "Then he has to have evidence to prove that I did it." Shen Yu sneered: "I was too stupid before, admitting to everything. I will not give him a chance to hurt me. I''m not that stupid now."


    When Shen Yu said this, he looked at Lin Rong''an. A faint smile appeared on his delicate and handsome face: "Besides, wasn''t it you who had someone steal those hairs?"


    Lin Rong''an raised his eyebrows and praised with a smile: "As expected of a child raised by the Shen family."


    Shen Yu clenched his fists. That''s right, he was the child raised by the Shen family. He was the most beloved person of his father and brother. As long as he showed his father and eldest brother what he was capable of, he would definitely be able to return to the Shen family. And take back everything that belonged to him again. Before, he was too stupid and didn''t know how to cherish the sacrifices of his family for him. But not anymore.


    Thinking of Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan who already held grudges against him, Shen Yu secretly swore that when he returned to the Shen family again, he would definitely try his best to please his mother and sister. Mom and sister once loved him so much, they would never really be angry with him. As long as he was obedient and good, he could definitely coax his mother and sister.


    Those people were right, he had grown up in the Shen family for neen years. He was raised by the Shen family. Neen years of rtionship, even if it was raising a cat or a dog, the affection would be very strong, not to mention raising a child. Shen Yu believed that the familial love that developed over the years must be stronger than the familial closeness of blood rtion. He didn''t believe his mother and sister would really be so cruel. What was more, there was not even a shadow of the so-called second young master Shen..


    Shen Yu, who was currently immersed in his thoughts, didn''t know that in Shanghai, thousands of miles away, Shen Yan, who had been trying to find a certain someone, received a call and shouted in surprise, "What, that woman has been found?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 237: Premiere

    Chapter 237: Premiere


    At 7:30 in the evening, Hong Kong Grand Theater.


    In addition to the invited media reporters, industry colleagues and professional film critics, the "ck and White" crew also invited about 100 fans to participate in the premiere. Most of these fans were loyal fans of the male and female leads and important supporting actors.


    As the most recent and popr behind-the-scenes producer, Tao Mu also saw his fans. In addition, he also saw a few very familiar facesit turned out to be the several police trainees from the Hong Kong police academy. No, that wasn''tpletely urate, they were no longer police trainees, but official Hong Kong policemen.


    Noticing Tao Mu''s gaze, the several Hong Kong policemen waved at Tao Mu excitedly. They had made guest appearances in the film, but their scenes were too short and so they could not attend the premiere as actors. So Director Xu sent an invitation to them so that everyone could watch this movie as just a regr audience.


    Taking advantage of the brief moment before the movie began ying, Tao Mu walked over to the audience section where the several policemen sat and greeted everyone. The fans did not expect that Tao Mu was so approachable, and they all screamed excitedly. There were even other people''s fans shouting the names of the other actors. Strongly indicating that they also want this kind of interaction too.


    The bigwigs who have already sat down in the front row frequently turned their heads to look. The atmosphere was too lively, and everyone was a bit undecided. On the one hand, they wanted to meet the requests of their fans, but on the other hand, they were a little worried about the order of the theater and their own safety.


    Tao Mu said with a smile: "After the movie is over, there will also be a gift thanking activity by the cast and also a mini-game section that will allow fans to interact with the actors. So don''t worry, be good a bit."


    After experiencing the high-intensity training of the troops, Tao Mu, who was nearly 20 years old, had a more upright physique, intimidating aura, and skin that was two shades darker. Every gesture he mademanded attention. So when he suddenly smiled gentlely, it was like an explosion of pheremones, causing the fans to scream excitedly while sitting down obediently.


    A potentialmotion was invisibly and subtly dealt with. Only then did the bigwigs felt their worries ease.


    The several police officers were so excited that heir faces were flushed red. They did not expect Tao Mu to remember them and even came over to talk to them. Everyone of them was both excited and flustered.


    "This is the first time I have participated in the premiere of a movie." Jiang Jingwen, who was in the same dorm as Tao Mu, said excitedly: "It feels very different."


    Tao Mu chuckled, and took the initiative to say, "Long time no see. After the premiere ceremony, let''s hang together."


    The several police officers froze, seemingly not having expected that despite Tao Mu''s status today he would actually extend an invitation to ordinary policemen like them. Jiang Jingwen asked subconsciously: "Still going to a nightclub like back then?"


    Tao Muughed: "That''s also okay!"


    Everyone smiled nostalgically. At this time, some staff members came over to remind Tao Mu that it was time. Tao Mu nodded at everyone and returned to his own seat in the front row.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the movie officially started. The lights in the screening hall were darkened, and therge screen slowly lit up.


    As soon as the film opened, it was a scene of the male protagonist yed by Yan Sheng connecting with another undercover spy. At that time, Yan Sheng had been undercover among the mafia for ten years already, and had sessfully won the trust of the big guys, entering the inner heart of the mafia gang. Using his change in status, Yan Sheng continued to expose the actions of the mafia to the police. But for some reason, the arrest operations were repeatedly being known in advance by the mafia. So the police spected that someone in the police station was bought by the mafia. While investigating this on their side, the male protagonist was also asked to find a way to dig out that person''s identity.


    At the critical moment, the hero suddenly received a notice from his partner. The partner said he had found a clue. But because of negligence, the mafia was beginning to suspect him. Although the partner''s identity was special so they dared not do anything to him. However, he had be tightly monitored by the mafia and had no way to pass on intelligence. So he requested the hero to meet him immediately. The ce to meet was the rooftop of a certain building.


    The scene changed. With the sound of excited and wild screams, the scene became a sea of heads and colorful glow sticks. At the loud and lively concert, the male lead yed by Yan Sheng stood indifferently in the crowd, looking at the watch from time to time. Next to him there was the mafia boss ydd by Zhou Yangqing and several other bodyguards. The bigwig also held a glow stick and said seriously: "I like heavenly king Zhou the most. I listened to his songs while growing up.. "


    The camera slowly moved to the other side of the sea of people. Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, and Yan Yu yed by Shen Yu, and several other police trainees dressed in concert t-shirts were squeezing their way through the crowd, happily listening to the concert. During this period, Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, was particrly restless, flirting with girls everywhere. Causing them to giggle in delight while his own girlfriend stewed in jealousy.


    On the other side, the male lead yed by Yan Sheng made excuses to leave and rushed to the rooftop of the next building to connect with his partner. However, just when he walked to the door, he heard a loud noise, and the corpse of his partner smashed down from upstairs. The male lead yed by Yan Sheng looked at his partner''s wide opened eyes in shock.


    At the concert, the mafia boss yed by Zhou Yanqing grinned and threw an arm over the shoulders of a confidante, andined: "How many year already since "XXX" has been filmed. Yet these undercover cops still select rooftops as a meeting spot. Could it be that they all think the mafia has low IQ, and don''t understand the routine?"


    He then asked: "Where is Yan Qi? Wasn''t he just tlhere?"


    Ah Ze, who was standing beside the big boss, smirked: "Maybe the toilet? It''s not like you don''t know he urinates frequently."


    The big boss shook his head: "At such a young age, yet the kidney is like this."


    At the end of the concert, the bigwigs left the scene in a good mood. And just happened to encounter the police trainees who were also exiting the concert. Unsurprisingly, both sides came face to face. Seeing Yan Yu, whose aura was so weak that he would only target him, Ah Ze smirked and said, "What d''ya want, I pay taxes, y''know. Does Hong Kongw stipte that the taxpayer is not allowed to attend concerts?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yuanting, yed by Tao Mu, also raised his fist, another gangster subordinate also sarcastically sneered: "Go ahead. Be careful I don''t find awyer to sue you"


    Before the words even fell, Zhou Yuanting had already threw a punch. After a sessive of cracks, the gangsters who were guarding the car all stepped out, and raised their guns at thw several police trainees.


    Yan Yu frowned and patted Zhou Yuanting''s shoulders. Expressing that he was too impulsive. Zhou Yuanting stared at the group of gangsters and shrugged it off: "What are you doing? Do you want to attack the police?"


    "It''s already night, police officer." The mafia boss watched Zhou Yuanting with a smile: "Don''t be so impulsive. Otherwise, it will only by you who will suffer a loss."


    Zhou Yuanting sneered. Taking advantage of his speed and agility, he snatched a gun and pointed it at the mafia boss''s head: "Future losses can be worried about in the future. If you have the balls then order them to shoot, I am just defending myself. Let''s see whose marksmanship is faster. "


    Facing this threat to his life, the mafia boss kept his grace andposure and did not quibble with these young''uns. Leading his own people to enter their cars. Before driving off, the mafia boss once again asked where Yan Qi was?


    "I''m over here!" As soon as the car door opened, Yan Qi sat down as if nothing had happened, even holding a box of popcorn in his hand, which he handed to the big boss.


    "It''s not watching a movie. What you buy this for?" The big boss pushed the popcorn away disgustedly, suspecting that a certain someone did not even wash his hands after he went to the toilet.


    Yan Yu stood expressionlessly on the street, looking at Yan Qi in the car. Zhou Yuanting patted his shoulder curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." The police trainees returned to the police academy.


    "ck and White" was a very standard Hong Kong cop vs. crook film. The following plot separated into two parallel lines. On the one side, Yan Qi tracked the clues independently after his partner died, but made a slow progress because there was no one to cooperate with him. At the same time, the mafia boss also began to be suspicious that there was an undercover spy close to him. Yan Qi had no choice but to y a cat and mouse game with the mafia boss. The plot had many twists and turns, ups and downs. And the two major film kings served up a very exciting and stunning performance.


    On the other side, the police department were preparing to send another partner to Yan Qi and wanted to choose from the police academy. After picking around, some senior inspectors chose Yan Yu, because Yan Yu was Yan Qi''s younger brother. And the reason why Yan Qi came under suspicion was because his younger brother was a policeman. Therefore, the police suggested that the brothers cooperate with each other to cover each other. At the same time, it could also dispel the doubts of the mafia. Another part of the inspectors valued Zhou Yuanting. Because Zhou Yuanting''s performance during school was the best. The two views were deadlocked. But both were also opposed by Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi felt that the situation was veryplicated now, and he indeed needed a partner, but he wanted a mature and stable partner with strong psychological endurance. Rather than a neer who was just fresh out of the police academy, who didn''t understand anything, and had an unstable status.


    Unfortunately, it was not effective in the end, because Zhou Yuanting looked for death himself. On the eve of graduation, he took his roommates to the nightclub. And because of flirting with the mafia boss''s woman, he caught the attention of Ah Ze and the other gangsters. Old gruges adding to new hatred, the sides broke out into a brawl. In the end he was expelled, so Zhou Yuanting, in order ti save his future prospects, volunatrily agreed to be an undercover agent.


    Compared to the two big male leads yed by Yan Sheng and Zhou Yanqing, Tao Mu''s scenes in the movie was not much. In just twenty minutes of appearance, and each time he appeared, he had to pit his acting skills against the two film kings. If not careful, he might not even have any sense of presence like a certain actor. Even the audience clearly picked up on the incongruity and be unable to be immersed in the story.


    However, Tao Mu''s several appearances gave the audience a satisfying feeling. Because Zhou Yuanting''s image in the beginning was that of a troublemaking, prideful young police trainee, so when Tao Mu yed the role, he chose a more expressive acting manner. Tao Mu''s good looks and acting skills were originally online, and Tao Mu also possessed more than ten years of future knowledge, so he was particrly familiar with all the acting cool routines.


    Whether it was his indiscrimate flirting with girls when he first appeared in the concert scene, or how he barehandedly snatched a gun in the first conflict scene with the mafia boss, or secretly sneaking off to the nightclub to dance and pick up girls. In every camera shot, h tried his best to up his hotness factor to another level. Originally, those lines that were rather embarrassing and middle school, when spoken from Tao Mu''s mouth, actually made the girls in the audience blush. Some controversial plots that might attract antis, through Tao Mu''s interpretation, became full of youthful energy and shy coolness. Coupled with hus inexplicable affinity with the audience, Zhou Yuanting in the early stage, yed by Tao Mu did not cause much dislike in fans, but became the most handsome role in the minds of many girls.


    In particr, in those sveral climax scenes involving the film kings, that kind of head to head, toe to toe, explosive acting skills with crushing momentum had the audience enjoying the film immensely.


    And because of this early pavement, Zhou Yuanting going dark in theter stage also seemed to be very natural. In the early stage, he was so handsome and cool that it had everyone screaming, and in theter stage, he was so bad that it had people grit their teeth in hatred. Especially after Ah Ze''s death, Zhou Yuanting, who was greatly affected, slept with the mafia boss''s woman. And also made it difficult for the hero everywhere, destroying the hero''s n and causing many people to die. He even caused the death of the superior who arranged him to be undercover but also tried his best to protect hima senior inspector yed by Wang Jinsheng. And revealed Yan Qi''s undercover identity to the mafia boss.


    Towards the end of the plot, Zhou Yuanting, who had gonepletely rotten to the core, even set up Yan Qi. After Yan Yu block the gunshot and died for him, he sessfully made it onto the yacht with the mafia boss and smuggled to Southeast Asia. This shattered the three views of the fans and caused them to break out into apuse.


    There was no other reason for it, because although Zhou Yuanting was bad, he was so handsome and smart. In just twenty minutes of appearance, his sense of presence could beparable to the two major leads. So Yan Yu, yed by Shen Yu, who clearly should be just as an important role as Zhou Yuanting, actually had no sense of presence in the entire movie.


    Except for thest scene when he died which caused some sadness.


    Therefore, after the movie ended, when the actors got on stage and bowed their thanks, the names that the fans shouted the most was Yan Sheng, Zhou Yanqing and Tao Mu. However, during the media interview, the most popr actually turned out to be Shen Yu.


    "The top listing on  hot search reported that your biological mother has been found. What do you want to say about this?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()


    Next

 Chapter 238: Coincidence

    Chapter 238: Coincidence


    "My..mother?"


    Shen Yu, who never gave much thought that he had a biological mother, or that he would call another stranger "mother" in addition to Mrs. Shen, was instantly at a loss. He subconsciously looked at Tao Mu. Shen Yu was actually a little afraid of a blood rtive who he had never met and didn''t know the details of.


    At this moment, Shen Yu suddenly understood why Tao Mu never mentioned the matter of finding his biological parents after he became famous. Rtives who werepletely strangers with unknown character. The uncertainty of what the other party would do after learning of their blood rtion identity. Shen Yu prided himself on being pure and kind, and he also hoped that his biological mother could be a kind and gentle person as well.


    At least don''t be like Tao Mu''s parents who abandoned him in a rental apartment when Tao Mu was just a baby, regardless of his life or death.


    Tao Mu frowned inexplicably. He didn''t understand why Shen Yu would look at him at the first moment after hearing the reporter''s question. Thinking of what the reporter said about "the number one most searched on ", Tao Mu finally understood. Could it be that Shen Yu suspected that his biological mother was found by someone Tao Mu sent?


    Oh please, am I such a idle person!


    Tao Mu rolled his eyes secretly in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, this is the premiere of "ck and White". I hope our reporter friends won''t ask questions that have nothing to do with the movie." Although he was a little bit ufortable with Shen Yu''s behavior, Zhou Yanqing, who had always been used to being a good guy in the circle, still stood forward and helped Shen Yu out of the siege. Besides, he didn''t want the premiere of "ck and White" to be implicated by Shen Yu''s personal affairs.


    The news that Shen Yu''s biological mother was found just climbed to the top of ''s hot search list. Speaking of which, the maind media were indeed hard-working. Because SARFT issued a ban on Shen Yu, and the maind media were not allowed to use words rted to Shen Yu in their reports. In order to publish the report smoothly, FlyNews Entertainment''s reporters racked their brains, and finally the headline of the news report turned out to be "Shen Group broke the news again, the eldest miss of the Shen family found her adoptive brother''s biological mother, does this mean there is hope to find the real prince?"


    This title was really explosive enough, and within an hour of the news report being uploaded to , it had been hotly searched by many melon-eatingizens. In less than three hours, it had already ranked first on the hot search list.


    Speaking of which, this scoop was actually one that the daughter of the Shen family took the initiative to find FlyNews Entertainment and asked FlyNews Entertainment to follow up and report.


    Of course, ording to Shen Yan''s selfishness, with the hatred she had for Tao Mu, she absolutely did not want to cooperate with FlyNews Entertainment. She didn''t even want to send this kind of hot news to FlyNews Entertainment''s hot search. It was Zhuo Yan who advised her not to act impulsively. After all,  was now thergest social tform in China. Relying on the strong user base of , FlyNews Entertainment had gradually be the entertainment media with the most influence and the highest publicity in China.


    Any news report that appeared on ''s hot search rankings could immediately get the attention ofizens and other media. If Shen Yan really wanted to find the second son of the Shen family as soon as possible, then cooperating with FlyNews Entertainment would undoubtedly be the most efficient.


    And taking a step back to tjink about it, even if Shen Yan didn''t want to cooperate with FlyNews Entertainment, and chose other media to report. FlyNews and FlyNews Entertainment could also reprint reports from other media. At that time, Shen Yan would not be able to stopizens from clicking on the search, and FlyNews Entertainment would still be able to put the news on the hot search. Shen Yan''s rejection and resistance were useless and only a waste of time. In this case, it was better to cooperate with FlyNews Entertainment from the very beginning.


    With Shen Yan''s arrogant and spoiled temper, if it were someone else, even if it was her own father and brother, Shen Yan would never be so obedient. But Zhuo Yan was different. Shen Yan really liked Zhuo Yan, even if her eldestdy''s temper was always uncontroble. Because she liked him, she was always suppressed by Zhuo Yan in the end.


    So she was willing to listen to Zhuo Yan''s advice. Not only did she cooperated with FlyNews Entertainment, but also took the initiative to hold a live broadcast conference on BullerScreen. allowing FlyNews Entertainment''s reporter interview Shen Yu''s mother online. Forcing the woman to tell the truth from many years agomainly to exin the clues on the whereabouts of the second son of the Shen family.


    Shen Yu''s biological mother was a woman in her thirties. Her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate as Shen Yu''s. At first nce, the mother and son looked very much alike. If they stood together, others would never mistaken their blood rtion.


    Probably because of proper beauty and age maintenance over the years, even if she was in her thirties, she still looked like a girl in her twenties. The skin was fair and delicate, and the aura was clear and gentle, and just sitting there, it gave pople the feeling of a lotus flower swaying in the wind, the fragrance clear and moving. Actually possessing even more feminine attraction than Shen Yan next to her.


    The appearance obsessedizens who were watching the live broadcast immediately became high. After the ban was issued from SARFT, a turbulent heart had nowhere to go, so theseizens who could only climb the wall to follow other stars to findfort as well as fans of Shen Yu also went to the live broadcast room to show their love to the "mother-inw".


    Probably because she seldom epted media interviews, Shen Yu''s mother in front of the camera looked a little nervous. In fact, she didn''t want to reveal her current identity. At that time, for 100,000 yuan, she agreed to be a surrogate mother for Mr. Tan''s child. Although this kind of thing was verymon abroad, in that era and in that social environment, not many people could ept it. Even today, surrogacy was still illegal in the country.


    So Shen Yu''s mother was tight-lipped about this experience. Her current husband and son did not know at all. Shen Yu''s mother originally thought that she could take this disgraceful past into the coffin. She never thought that all this would be dug up by the eldestdy of the Shen family. And because Shen Yu''s mother was unwilling to stand forward, Shen Yan actually used the influence of the Shen family to find trouble with Shen Yu''s mother''s current husband.


    Shen Yu''s mother didn''t want her past experience to affect her husband''s career, so she could only obey Shen Yan''s wishes and stand forward to exin clearly.


    "..That child has already passed away." Shen Yu''s mother said in front of the camera, with tears in her eyes, seeming in great pain: "I didn''t know that child was the second young master of the Shen family. Back then I agreed to be a surrogate mother for Mr. Tan''s child, but Mrs. Tan was discovered to be pregnant during my pregnancy. The couple regretted it and didn''t want the child anymore. Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan discussed with me and were willing to give me another 200,000 yuan in exchange for bringing the child back to my hometown to raise."


    "I was young at that time. I just came out of my hometown to work, and I have never seen the world. I have never seen so much money. Because of my greed, I agreed to Mr. Tan''s request for surrogacy. Both Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan are good people. They have been very kind to me. They have been married for years and have no children, so they promised me that if I could have a child for them, boy or girl, they would treat it as their own."


    But who knew that such a coincidence would happen.


    "Not long after I gave birth, I took the child back to my hometown. The child was very weak, and I didn''t know how to take care of the child. I took the child with me on a long journey, both by train and by car. As a result, the child became ill so I had the child treated again. But the child did not survive."


    When Shen Yu''s mother said this, she covered her face, seemingly in a more and more copsed state, tears falling like raindrops on a petal: "I was very broken at that time. I also suffered from depression. Later, I met my current husband. He actually doesn''t know my past experience. I deceived him. I regret not taking care of that child well. I never thought that it was not my child, but the blood of the Shen family. The Shen family had raised my child carefully for so many years, and they treated him so well. Yet I didn''t take good care of the Shen family''s child..I''m guilty.."


    When Shen Yu''s mother said this, she was already choked up with sobs.


    Even theizens sitting in front of theputer also wept silently. For a while, they didn''t know whether to sympathize with Shen Yu''s mother or the unlucky second son of the Shen family.


    Shen Yan, who had known all this from Shen Yu''s mother a long time ago, also cried. With a choked expression, she expressed that it was all her fault, and it was because she reced her younger brother out of fun. She killed her own brother.


    The impression Shen Yan left on the public had always been arrogant, domineering, bullying, vicious, rude, and uneducated. Sitting in front of the camera at this moment and sincerely repenting, sobbing with her head buried in her hands, it made many keyboard warriors who have only seven seconds of memory feel pity. Instead, they began tofort Shen Yan. Saying that none of this was her fault. She was only five years old at the time, and she didn''t do it on purpose.


    It could inly be said that this was just life. It was the second son of the Shen family who had a bad fate.


    This kind of generous handing out of forgiveness immediately angered the sober and logicalizens and the scolding fans of Tao Mu.


    Because Shen Yan had repeatedly made things difficult for Tao Mu before, all fans who have a good impression of Tao Mu would reject Shen Yan. What was more, Shen Yan''s viciousness and rudeness was not only reflected in one or two things. She used to bully so many people based on her family background, and this dark history could not be offset by leting out a few crocodile tears in front of the camera.


    That''s right. In the eyes of manyizens and Tao Mu''s fans, Shen Yan''s crying and repentance was just a pretense, and it was the kind of performance that wasn''t believable at all. Tao Mu''s technical fans even specially cut the scene of Shen Yan crying, topare it with the crying scenes of many actors and actresses in the entertainment industry. They even specificallypared the scene to some legal programs where the family members of the victims who lost their loved ones wept bitterly in front of the camera. After carefulparison, it was concluded that Shen Yan''s crying was too fake.


    A woman who switched her younger brother with someone else''s child just for fun, and kept it secret for 18 years, who could believe that her switching was just a prank by a child, unintentional?


    What''s more, Shen Yan didn''t take her own younger brother seriously at all. The appearancee from the heart, Shen Yan, who had no professional training at all, was unable to give a wonderful act even if she was acting in front of the camera.


    On the other side, after hearing the exnation from Shen Yu''s mother, Chairman Shen and Shen Chen, this father and son pair, actually felt a little relieved besides regret. Although the moment when they learned of the death of their own son and brother, both father and son were a little pained. But at the end of the day, it was just a person whom they hadn''t seen in neen years. Not having any personally contact with the other, so the impact was not that great. Therefore, although they regretted the early death of the child, it also eliminated the possibility of a falling out between the brothers due to inheritance issues.


    At the same time, also feeling relieved and fortunate was Shen Yu who was far away in Hong Kong. His biological mother was indeed a beautiful, kind and gentle person. And the real second son of the Shen family was no longer in this world. The deceased was left in the past, and although it was heartbreaking, the living would of course live on. And live a more wonderful and happier life.


    Even Tao Mu, who had been secretly paying attention to the progress of the matter, breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. He was d he could continue to maintain his sockpuppet securely. There was no need to worry about the exposure of his birth background anymore. There was no need to worry about how to face the problems of the Shen family in the future.


    The only one who felt true hesrtbreaking pain was probably Mrs. Shen. Ever since she knew that Shen Yu was not her own son, Mrs. Shen had been imagining her own son''s appearance. In her fantasy, her baby should be a more intelligent, beautiful and well-behaved boy than Shen Yu. Who was very obedient to her, like a caring little padded jacket. Mrs. Shen even fantasized about how to pamper him after finding her biological son. Give him back double the mother''s love that had been wrongly ced over these neen years.


    But all these beautiful things were brutally shattered by Shen Yu and his mother. Such that Mrs. Shen never even saw her own son once, yet she lost him forever. This kind of realization was too heart-wrenching, and made Mrs. Shen, a mother, full of hatred for Shen Yu and Shen Yu''s mother, the two culprits. And this hatred would deepen with the passage of time and the umtion of years. But there was also nothing to be done about it either.


    Just when everyone felt that things could finally be settled, a message appeared on the Inte. "Watching the live broadcast with grandma. Grandma said that Shen Yu''s mother looks very familiar. It seems that she rented our house many years ago. She even left a baby in the rental house. Does this experience sound familiar? Do you suddenly have feeling of fatalism and conspiracy theories? I was so scared that I quickly made up a 38-episode dog-blood idol drama in my mind. Hahaha."


    FlyNews was thergest social tform in China. Every day, hundreds of millions ofizens uploaded FlyNews messages. Most of these messages were like water droplets submerged into the sea without a trace. Rarely were they noticed. This message didn''t get much attention at first either. The only one who noticed the message was a reporter from a gossip tabloid. The reporter from the gossip tabloid thought this message was very useful. So he took the trouble to find the IP address of the message, and made his way to Beijing despite the distance. Just to interview the grandma that theizen mentioned.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 239: Revelation & Reversal

    Chapter 239: Revtion & Reversal


    After "ck and White" was released in Hong Kong, its reputation was particrly good. The box office exceeded 18 million in the first week of its release, and it directly became the champion of this week''s box office chart. In the second week, the box office rose even more rapidly, directly exceeding 25 million. At this time, the Hong Kong Golden Crow Award also announced the shortlist for this year''s awards. The crew of "ck and White" had been shortlisted for a series of heavyweight awards including Best Director, Best Picture, Best Actor, Best Supporting Actor, Best Screeny, etc. It had be the biggest dark horse of this year''s Golden Crow Awards.


    In this kind of situation, all the crew members werepletely pumped up. Director Xu Musen and members of the production team began to look forward to the box office release of "ck and White" in the maind. ording to conservative estimates, it could break the 200 million yuan mark at least.


    Motivated by the smell of money, the entire crew was thrown into a busy state, going all out to make up for the maind version of "ck and White". In order to ensure that the plot was exciting enough, the screenwriting team of "ck and White" once again approached Tao Mu, the producer of the maind version of "ck and White". Taling initiative to ask to discuss the script more with his screenwriting team and continue to polish it some more, in order to match the production style of the Hong Kong version of "ck and White".


    Because of the memories of his previous life, he was worried that the Hong Kong production team would not care about the remake version, so he found the screenwriting team of "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" to adapt the script of the maind version of "ck and White". However, because of the different production styles, the reshoots of the maind version werepletely different from the Hong Kong version in terms of lines and camera performance. Even though Tao Mu had tried his best to make up for it with the cooperation of the Hong Kong production team, there were still some imperfections that could be seen. In particr, the part where Gu Yuzhang participated in the filming. Using a vivid metaphor, it was like a maind soldier had suddenly appeared in the Hong Kong police team, so the out of ce feeling could not be more obvious.


    But this was also not something they could do anything about. First of all, Gu Yuzhang was a maind actor, and from Yan Film Academy. Although he was only a freshman this year, his performance style had been influenced by the maind, and was slightly in the direction of stage y acting. Secondly, before entering the crew, Gu Yuzhang had been receiving training in the army. Even after entering the crew, in order to ensure that his training progress was not left behind, Gu Yuzhang was also actively exercising after filming. Therefore, in all of his gestures and posture, there was a kind of soldier''s vigor and resoluteness, uprightness and justice. This kind of aura was not the same as that of the Hong Kong police.


    In order to make Gu Yuzhang''s performance closer to the Hong Kong police, Tao Mu also threw Gu Yuzhang into the Hong Kong Police Academy for a week. He even introduced Gu Yuzhang to Jiang Jingwen and several other police officers at a gathering of friends. Allowing Gu Yuzhang to closely observe the words and gestures of the Hong Kong police, and imitate them.


    It had to be said that although Gu Yuzhang''s emotional intelligence was a little low, there was definitely nothing negative to be said about his acting talent. In just one week, Gu Yuzhang''s Hong Kong police officer image managed to be 70 to 80 percent alike. Thest twenty percent belonged to his innate behavior style umted from the environment, and the different aura he developed after training in the maind troops. But this difference was a perfectplement to Yan Yu''s characteristic of possessing a ck-and-white view, which was already very out of ce.


    Tao Mu''s production level once again conquered the Hong Kong production team. This was also the reason why the screenwriting team of "ck and White" was able to put aside their prejudice and correct their attitude, and offered to polish the script.


    With the full support of the screenwriting team, the script of the maind remake of "ck and White" did its best to be close to the production level of the Hong Kong version in detail. Although the shooting schedule was dyed by half a monthpared to the original n. But the finished film was really satisfying indeed. The rest was left to post editing. Director Xu personally did the editing and took the post-production team of the "ck and White" crew with him into closed door seclusion. The bigwigs who once again ended filming were also unable to rest, and instead jumped head first into the Golden Crow Award PR.


    Despite shooting a movie for the first time, yet able to be shortlisted for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer and Best Supporting Actor. There was no doubt that Tao Mu himself was also a dark horse among the finalists of this year''s Golden Crow Award. At the same time, he was also the most popr Best Neer Award winner in the eyes of public, fans and the mediabecause the nominees for the Best Supporting Actor award were all famous celebrities in Hong Kong. Among them, two of the nominees were even on par with A-list big names such as Zhou Yanqing, Wang Jinsheng and Luo Daming. Therefore, the public was not optimistic that Tao Mu could win the best supporting actor award. It was not that Tao Mu''s acting skills were not good, it was just that in terms of his qualifications and contacts in the circle, everyone felt that Tao Mu was rtivelycking. Coupled with the tacit xenophobia of the Hong Kong film industry, it was estimated that there were many people in the Golden Crow Awards jury who did not want Tao Mu, a newbie who had just debuted, to win such an important award as Best Supporting Actor.


    But other than that, everyone felt that Tao Mu would definitely win the Best Neer Award. After all, among the five nominees for the Best Neer Award, only Tao Mu was nominated for Best Supporting Actor. Also, only Tao Mu''s acting skills could beat the other four finalists. This was already a fact for all to see. Therefore, many people were specting that Tao Mu would definitely do his best to PR the Best Neer Award. And the Golden Crow Award jury was definitely willing to hand over this kind of insignificant award to encourage neers from afar. Create a fair and equitable image for the Golden Crow Award.


    This kind of conclusive public opinion spread to the ears of the other four nominees, and naturally they were sour, unconvinced yet unable to refute. The other three nominees were well aware of the gap between themselves and Tao Muin terms of background capital and acting skills, they could notpare at all. In addition to being sour, they could only ept their fate. They even pondered on getting to know Tao Mu and striking up friendly rtions at the Golden Crow Awards ceremony, and in the future, if there were good resources, they could also benefit.


    Only Shen Yu, who had always seen himself as an opponent, could not ept this kind of evaluation. However, he knew about his own affairs, no matter how much Shen Yu secretly thought in his heart that he was not inferior to Tao Mu, there was no way for their performances in the movie to fool people. Tao Mu and Shen Yuto be precise, in all the scenes between Zhou Yuanting and Yan Yu, Tao Mu''s acting skills could steamroll him. Especially in the explosive police station scene, Tao Mu''s wonderful acting skills and powerful aura directly overwhelmed Shen Yu, who was also in the camera frame. So much so that after the film was released, all professional film critics and unprofessional fans who had watched the film raved about Tao Mu''s acting skills. Many people even said that they didn''t even notice Shen Yu at all. Simply a background board from start to finish. His character''s image was obviously so good, but the acting was not as good as the little gang leader yed by Du Ze.


    Many fans expressed frankly that the only scene where they had a deep impression on Yan Yu was probably thest ten minutes of the film''s port shootout. When Yan Yu confronted Zhou Yuanting with a gun, the little detail in which his finger was not on the trigger. As well as the scene where Zhou Yuanting blocked the gunshot and died.


    Well-informed people in the industry knew that the performance of these two scenes was actually based on Tao Mu''s suggestion. Shen Yu''s fears at the time of filming really came trueeveryone credited Tao Mu for his outstanding performance.


    What''s more was that there were still many paparazzi in Hong Kong who had bad intentions. Because "ck and White" was still in theaters, all actors have to cooperate with the crew to participate in promotional activities. Therefore, when being interviewed, many entertainment reporters would take the initiative to ask Shen Yu, what do you think of the choice of another actor for the role of Yan Yu for the maind remake of "ck and White"? They even mentioned the old grievances between Gu Yuzhang and Shen Yu out of malocious amusement, and asked Shen Yu directly who he thought had better acting skills, Gu Yuzhang or himself? Who was morepetent for the role of Yan Yu?


    They were all movie-rted questions, and it was impossible for Shen Yu to use the official statement of "not answering questions unrted to the movie" as a shield. But such tough questions were not easy to answer. Especially at the critical moment when Shen Yu was preparing topete for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer Award


    You think your performance was good and you want to win an award, but you ended up being reced by someone else to y your role. What''s even more embarrassing was that the one who reced Shen Yu with someone else happened to be Tao Mu, the producer. Tao Mu''s acting skills and production level were already recognized as first-ss in the industry.


    This situation was very unfavorable for Shen Yu''s PR of the Best Neer Award. Even Shen Yu''s public rtions team said that if Tao Mu himself didn''t break out any negative news before the awards ceremony, they were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to PR the Best Neer Award for Shen Yuafter all, no matter how big and influential the Lin family''s influence in Hong Kong was, the Golden Crow Award still had some dignity. With Tao Mu as a shining example in front, and the aggressiveness of the media and public opinion, it was impossible for them to PR the Best Neer Award to Shen Yu.


    Tao Mu, Tao Mu, Tao Mu again!


    Shen Yu didn''t understand. Why couldn''t he get around the obstacle named Tao Mu in every step he took? This person had simply be a stumbling block in his career. So long as Tao Mu was around, he would not be able to do anything in his life.


    In front of fame and fortune, Shen Yu, who had long held a grudge against Tao Mu, became more and more unable to bear it. Cocidentally, at this time, the maind media broke the news again that "Shen Yu''s biological mother lied, someone broke the news that Shen Yu''s biological mother abandoned the baby in a rental house in Beijing."


    The single mother took the newborn child, abandoned the child in the rental house and left by herself, and this incident happened in Beijing. Did this experience look familiar? The group ofizens and fans who often eat melons on the Inte immediately connected this to that a man who could cause a bloody storm in the entertainment industry. Then they connected this to the conflict between that man and the Shen family, specifically with the siblings Shen Yan and Shen Yu..F**k, this had more twists and turns, ups and downs than the plot of a dog-blood TV series! ! !


    In addition to being shocked, public opinion instantly boiled over. Shen Yu''s biological mother, who originally appeared with the image of a motherly white lotus flower and won the favor ofizens, was instantlybeled as a vicious white lotus b*tch. Someizens even started conspiracy theories, suspecting that Shen Yu''s biological mother had seen Shen Yan secretly switching the children, so that was why she left the hospital overnight, and even abandoned the child thousands of miles away in a small rental house in Beijing in order to kill the baby and eliminate the evidence.


    One must know that the child was born less than two months ago, and such a small child was forced to travel thousands of miles away and then became abandoned in a rental house for several days. That was not just the crime of abandonment, it was simply intentional homicide.


    Letting her own child rece the second son of the Shen family to enjoy a rich life, and then abandon the real second son of the Shen family in Beijing, thousands of miles away. This simply cut off the possibility of the child recognizing his biological parents. Even if the Shen family found out the truth, if it weren''t for the development of the Inte more than ten yearster and the information being so convenient and fast spreading, it was very likely that the Shen family would never be able to find the real second son of the Shen family.


    In an instant, the public opinion reversed, and Shen Yu''s biological mother immediately became a vicious woman who was cursed at by everyone. Shen Yu''s biological mother never thought that things would turn out like this. Of course she refused to admit that she had such vicious thoughts.


    "I''m not lying. I really didn''t know about the children being switched. If it''s like what you said, I intentionally abandoned the child. Why go to the effort of taking the child all the way to Beijing with me to work, and then took care of him for more than a month?" Shen Yu''s biological mother was less than twenty years old back then, but she gave birth to a child out of wedlock. In that conservative era, one could imagine how stressful a single mother had it.


    Shen Yu''s biological mother really wanted to raise her child well. It was just that she didn''t think about how hard it would be for a single mother to bring up a child. Money couldn''t even make up for this kind of difficulty. So in the end, Shen Yu''s biological mother regretted it. She left the child in the rental house and walked away. But she had no intention of putting her child to death.


    It was just that Shen Yu''s mother also understood that if she admitted to her abandonment of her child, putting aside whether her current husband and son would think that she was cold-blooded and not responsible, she herself couldn''t bear the crime of abandonment. And if the Shen family knew that she deliberately left the child in the rental house to survive or die..She was also afraid that the Shen family would take their anger out on her and Shen Yu for this.


    Shen Yu''s biological mother was a regr full-time wife. As a mother and wife, Shen Yu''s biological mother''s usual everyday life was taking care of her parents-inw, raising her children, and managing housework. In her own words, she rarely went online at all. So she didn''t know about the various hot search headlines on the Inte. Not to mention Tao Mu''s birth experience.


    In her opinion, the child who was abandoned in the rental house must have died. Although she was very sorry and felt heartache, so many years had passed after all, how could she ruin her current life for an abandoned baby from back then? Since the child was gone, what was the difference between intentional abandonment and premature death?


    The world sought advantages and avoided disadvantages, and Shen Yu''s biological mother felt that she just wanted to maintain her current stable family and life. The events of neen years ago were a stain on her life. She didn''t want to recall it, but she had to recall it under the coercion of the Shen family. So in order to protect herself, she had concealed some facts, wasn''t this okay?


    How could she have thought that things would be so coincidental, there happened to be a bloody storm raising man in the entertainment circle, and his birth experience was an orphan who was abandoned in a rental house by his biological mother when he was just a baby?


    Don''t even mention Shen Yu''s biological mother, even everyone in the Shen family who was in the center of the whirlpool was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Mrs. Shen, who had thought that her youngest son died tragically, couldn''t even wait to book a ne ticket and wanted nothing more than to fly to Hong Kong to recognize her son. Even the father and son pair of the Shen family, who had always been calm and basically didn''t take looking for the missing child seriously, were moved and prepared to follow Mrs. Shen to Hong Kong.


    Shen Yan suddenly felt like being struck by a thunderbolt. She hadn''t forgotten how she offended Tao Mu in the first ce. And with Tao Mu''s vengeful character, if he really became the second son of the Shen family, would he take revenge on her?


    No,that was not right. If Tao Mu was really the second son of the Shen family, then she, Shen Yan, was Tao Mu''s sister. At that time, she would be the biological sister of the CEO of  and ? Could Tao Mu still dare to take revenge on his own sister without caring about their blood rtion?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan not only was not afraid, but instead became confident. She even felt that Tao Mu was indeed a man of the Shen family, and it was because of the blood of the Shen family that he was so capable. Much better than that fake, Shen Yu.


    No, that was notpletely urate. If Tao Mu was really the second son of the Shen family who was abandoned back then. Then Tao Mu should be called Shen Yu. The child of the Shen family who was endowed with all the beauty of the world. Thinking of Tao Mu''s disgust for Shen Yu, and Shen Yu''s obsession with the name, Shen Yan became more and more gloating. She even began to ponder that after recognizing each other, she would suggest that the family return the name back to Tao Mu!


    Disgust him to death!


    Tao Mu and Shen Yu, who were far away in Hong Kong, certainly didn''t know that Shen Yan had such a disgusting n that could kill two birds with one stone. Although he didn''t want his birth experience to be exposed, today''s Tao Mu was not the Tao Mu who let the Shen family bully him in his previous life. Even if the Shen family really came over, Tao Mu would not admit it. Even if the Shen family wanted to make designs on him, Tao Mu was sure that he would not suffer any losses. One must know that his household registration had long been moved onto the household registration book of Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s family. He had legally recognized family members, had two fathers, a grandfather, and Li Xiaoheng, and he had long passed the age of 18 when he still legally required a guardian. He was no longer the Tao Mu who desperately needed family recognition.


    He was doing very well now. The Shen family was no longer needed.


    In his previous life, he was not the real second young master Shen, and there was also no need to be crowned with that status in this life. He had no affinity with the Shen family. So it was best that everyone minded their own business. And with Tao Mu''s understanding of the Shen family, if he really didn''t want to go back to the Shen family, he only needed to start from the interests and let the father and son of the Shen family clearly recognize that his existence would definitely not bring any benefits to the Shen family, and may even damage the Shen family''s interests. For their own interests, for example, if the Shen Group might be swallowed up by  or Xiaoheng Capital, then that father and son pair would never let him return to the Shen family. They would even treat him like a snake or a scorpion.


    Tao Mu''s n was very good, but what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that just when he was preparing for the worst, things turned upside down again


    "No! It''s impossible! I don''t believe it!" After the news spread that Tao Mu was probably the second son of the Shen family, Shen Yu was the one who couldn''t believe this fact the most. He never thought that Tao Mu would be the missing second son of the Shen family. Impossible, how was it possible!


    Shen Yu felt as if a basin of ice water was poured over his head, so cold that it had Shen Yu trembling all over.


    "What about the test report? The DNA identification that I asked you to do after stealing Tao Mu''s hair should havee out already, right?"


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yu thought of the only life-saving straw, and quickly grabbed Lin Rong''an''s sleeve and asked, "Is he really a child of the Shen family?"


    "Of course not." Lin Rong''an hooked up the corners of his mouth meaningfully, and handed over the DNA test results to Shen Yu.


    After stealing Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification, Lin Rong''an secretly uploaded the samples to the Lost Children''s Gene Bank forparison. If Tao Mu was really a child of the Shen family, then this DNA test sample should be able to be sessfullypared with the sample that Chairman Shen left in the gene bank. Unfortunately, the final result showed that Tao Mu was not the child of the Shen family.


    "I knew it. I knew it." Shen Yu held the inspection report tightly like a treasure. With an ecstatic expression: "All of this must be Tao Mu''s conspiracy. He just wants to make trouble for me. He just wants to rece me. I won''t let him seed. Absolutely not."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 240: Two Face Slaps

    Chapter 240: Two Face ps


    TN: Bonus chapter


    It was a special coincidence that everyone from the Shen family arrived at Hong Kong on the same flight as Li Xiaoheng.


    Considering the rumored rtionship between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu, Chairman Shen originally wanted to take advantage of the trip to have a chat with Li Xiaoheng. Talk about Tao Mu''s daily hobbies and habits. And Mrs. Shen wanted to inquire about Tao Mu''s past experience from Li Xiaoheng.


    It had to be said that even though Mrs. Shen had many fantasies about her second son who had been missing all these years, she never thought that Tao Mu, who was hailed as a "business genius" by the media, would actually be her son. But thinking about Tao Mu''s simr appearance to Shen Chen, Mrs. Shen felt very proud.


    "As expected of the children of our Shen family, with the blood of the Shen family, they are can''t not be excellent. At such a young age, he was able to create  from scratch. This must be inherited from his father."


    Hearing these words, Chairman Shen also smiled very proudly. He even pondered on how after the father and son recognized each other, the Shen Group could use the influence of  to reach a higher level. In the recent period, there have been rumors in the investment field that  intended to conduct Series A financing. Because of Tao Mu''s quarrel with Shen Yu, and Tao Mu''s inexplicable rejection of the Shen family, Chairman Shen had no illusions about getting a share in this matter. But if Tao Mu was really his second son who had been missing for neen years, then this matter could allow for some more nning.


    If it seeded, wouldn''t it be "the missing youngest son founded his business from scratch, and the father and son recognized each other, resulting in Shen Group''s financing of ". At that time the powerful alliance would make waves hand in hand, making a good business circle story indeed!


    Thinking of this, Chairman Shen couldn''t help thinking that Tao Mu was also a senior partner of Xiaoheng Capital. In the past, he wanted to befriend Tao Mu through Shen Yu, so that he could befriend the eldest son of the Li family. In the end, don''t know what possessed Shen Yu, but he always had acrimonious rtions with Tao Mu. As a result, the Shen family not only failed to make friends with Li Xiaoheng, but was targeted by Xiaoheng Capital several times and lost a lot in the stock market.


    Now it seemed that fate couldn''t be avoided, after several twists and turns, everyone turned out to be family.


    "It is rumored outside that CEO Li and Tao Mu have a very close personal rtionship, even to the point of meeting each other''s parents. But we didn''t know the rtionship between Tao Mu and the Shen family before, so please forgive me for the rudeness. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely bring the whole family over for a visit." Although Tao Mu''s identity had not been officially confirmed, Chairman Shen had already assumed the attitude of an elder, talking to Li Xiaoheng with a smile.


    "I heard that Xiaoheng Capital intends to invest in  and help plete the A round of financing. We appreciate your kindness. I am ashamed to say that I, as the father, have not been able to fulfill a father''s responsibilities before. The dignified second son of the Shen family lived in an orphanage and suffered so much at a young age. Fortunately, although Xiao Mu did not grow up in the Shen family, he still has the blood of the Shen family flowing through him. With such a high talent in business, able to start his own business from scratch and establishing FlyNews. Now the development of FlyNews has reached the most crucial step. As a father, I cant help in other ces, but I can still support his business with funds. Think of it as mypensation for the child."


    Who knew the father more than his son. Even Shen Chen, who had always been deeply scheming and calmly sophisticated, frowned unconsciously after hearing Shen Shiyuan''s words.


    Shen Shiyuan was already eagerly making ns about FlyNews even before the matter of recognition was finalized. In the eyes of outsiders, this attitude was too anxious and too ugly.


    What''s more, Tao Mu was not Shen Yu, who easily allowed himself to be controlled. Not to mention that Tao Mu was able to set up FlyNews at a young age and invested in Xiaoheng Capital with financial skills, grasping public opinion with one hand and capital with one hand, and was able to do well in the financial circle, IT circle and entertainment circle. Just from Tao Mu''s revenge on the Yao family, anyone with a brain could see that this was definitely not a good natured fellow.


    Shen Shiyuan wanted to take advantage of FlyNews by virtue of his blood rtionship, but he was afraid it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Sure enough, even before seeing Tao Mu himself, after what Chairman Shen said was heard by CEO Li, who was rumored to "eat people without spitting up bones", Li Xiaoheng made a statement first.


    Li Xiaoheng coldly looked at Chairman Shen, who believed in his self-righteous calctions but really only appeared shameless and ridiculous in the eyes of outsiders, and felt a little amused.


    "With all due respect," Li Xiaoheng pondered for a moment before he said tactfully: "So far, there is no evidence to prove that Tao Mu is the second son of the Shen family who disappeared as an infant. Chairman Shen may be saying these words too early. I''m also afraid that Chairman Shen must have forgotten, when ites to capital strength and financing methods, Xiaoheng Capital far exceeds the Shen Group in terms of market value and the technical capabilities of its professional team. Instead of thinking about how to invest in FlyNews, Chairman Shen should think about how once the outside rumorse true and Chairman Shen continues to press aggressively forward step by step, our family''s CEO Tao will be impatient, and the next project of Xiaoheng Capital would be the acquisition of the Shen Group."


    Chairman Shen''s face sank. Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but say, "This child, how do you talk to your elders? You and Xiao Mu are good friends, so we are also your elders. Could it be that the Li family''s education tells the younger generation to talk to the elders like this?"


    Li Xiaoheng looked over at Mrs. Shen, who couldn''t wait to pose as an elder, and couldn''t helpughing involuntarily.


    Assistant Jiang, who was sitting beside Li Xiaoheng, rolled his eyes secretly, and politely helped their boss Li exin: "We can understand the feeling of Chairman Shen and your wife on losing your beloved son. But neither can you two rely on an unfounded rumor on the Inte to recognize sons everywhere because of your eagerness to find your son. It is true that our CEO Tao was an orphan in the past. But this does not mean that those rumors and spections on the Inte are indeed true."


    "What''s more, even if those rumors are true, our CEO Tao now has an adoptive family. At the legal level, Mr. Liu and Mr. Meng are our CEO Tao''s parents. As for other idle people, they have no rtion to our CEO Tao."


    "Don''t speak so nastily." Shen Yan, who had been thinking about how to disgust Tao Mu and Shen Yu, sneered and said, "You are not Tao Mu, how do you know that Tao Mu doesn''t want to find his biological parents? What''s more, the Shen family is not just any random stray cat or a dog. Poor rtives who upon seeing their son''s sess, just want toe and take advantage. The market value of the Shen Group is hundreds of billions, and what is the market value of FlyNews? Just a shabby website that has yet to even undergo Series A financing. Yet you people take it so seriously."


    "I know that CEO Li values that kid Tao Mu. But there''s no need to stick gold on his face like that. Isn''t he just an orphan who had no background and no backing and had to work hard on his own, thinking he is so great to have founded a little business from scratch? You really think our Shen family is that desperate to grab at his little shabby website? CEO Li thinks that our Shen family is scheming, but we think that the fact that the Shen family is even willing to recognize this son, he should be burning high incense?"


    "Miss Shen''s self-confidence is really enviable." Li Xiaoheng hooked up a corner of his mouth and looked at the Shen family father and his son: "If the rest of the Shen family can also have this self-consciousness, I believe that no matter what the future will be like, we can at least avoid a lot of trouble."


    Li Xiaoheng''s attitude was already obvious. Regardless of whether Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family or not, the Shen family should not rely on this blood rtionship to make designs on FlyNews. Otherwise, Xiaoheng Capital would be happy to take over FlyNews''s acquisition of the Shen Group.


    Xiaoheng Capital had be famous on Wall Street in recent years, and because of the financial crisis, it had made a lot of money in the international financial market. Sincest year, after returning to China for development, its several projects in cooperation with the government also made huge profits. Such momentum had already be a dragon crossing the river in the domestic financial investment field. Not to mention that Xiaoheng Capital was also backed by the strongwork connections of the Li family. If Li Xiaoheng really made up his mind to help Tao Mu acquire the Shen Group, the Shen Group might be really in for a hard time.


    The atmosphere fell silent again.


    Li Xiaoheng leaned back on the seat in a rxed manner, and began to close his eyes to rest.


    Nearly four hourster, the ne arrived at Hong Kong Airport on time.


    Tao Mu, who had received the news long ago, brought his assistant to pick him up. Tao Mu, who had long been the subject of media attention, did not want to attract attention because it happened to be the hot screening schedule of "ck and White" recently, and the Golden Crow Awards announcing its shortlist, so he simply parked the car in the parking lot and sat waiting directly in the car.


    Li Xiaoheng entered the parking lot directly from the VIP passage. After getting into the car, he hugged Tao Mu and gave him a warm kiss. Then he asked for credit, "I met the Shen family on the ne. I helped you vent your anger."


    As Li Xiaoheng spoke, he ryed to Tao Mu the conversation between him and the Shen family on the ne. At the end, he vowed: "Whether they are your biological parents or not, don''t worry, Xiao Mu, I will definitely protect you and never let them bully you."


    Tao Mu smiled. He really didn''t worry about anyone bullying him. After all, with his vicious cannon fodder character, no matter in his previous life or this life, he was the only one who bullied others. Even if someone bullied him on the basis of their family background, Tao Mu would still be able to get his money back in the end.


    But this feeling of being guarded and protected by someone was still very good. Tao Mu patted Li Xiaoheng''s head with a smile, and even reached up and gave him a smooch of love to encourage him.


    Li Xiaoheng directly pulled the other into his arms, kissed Tao Mu''s forehead, eyebrows, nose, lips, and then ryed to Tao Mu what Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old man Song had told him.


    "..Uncle Liu and Meng and Grandpa asked me to tell you beforeing here, no matter what the truth is, no matter what choice you make, they will support you unconditionally. They will always be your family and your backing."


    There was a warm current in his heart, Tao Mu smiled knowingly, and said, "My family is only Yao Dad, Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Mr. Li, who had always been a gentleman without any ws in front of others, had on a pitiful expression on his face, Tao Mu smiled again: "And of course, our family''s CEO Li."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly, kissed Tao Mu again, and then said: "I see the Shen family is serious this time. They will definitely try to force you to do DNA testing. Have you thought about how to deal with this? "


    "Just go with the flow." Tao Mu said indifferently, "I''m an adult, past the age where I need a guardian. And I have legal adopters. Even if the Shen family forces me, as long as I don''t want to, they can''t force a DNA identification on me."


    "I''ve already done a DNA test, and Tao Mu is not a child of the Shen family at all. Dad, mom, eldest brother, sister, you have to believe me"


    A crisp sound of a p interrupted Shen Yu''s words. Shen Yu covered his cheek in astonishment, and in his other hand he was holding the DNA identification report that Lin Rong''an gave him.


    "I don''t believe it. You vicious man. You are as shameless and low level as your mother. What are you nning on again to destroy Xiao Mu''s rtionship with our Shen family?"


    Mrs. Shen said, raised her hand and gave Shen Yu another p: "Get out! Get out of my sight. You little b*tch who upied the magpie''s nest. Don''t call me mother again, I feel disgusted when I hear it. Your mother is a b*tch who gave birth for old men for money. You are just like your b*tch mother, you can do anything for money. I will never believe nonsense from you and your mother again."


    In the airport hall, the paparazzi reporters from Hong Kong who heard the news frantically pressed the shutter to take pictures and recorded the scene as it was. And sent back to the magazine as soon as possible. Some media even choose to log in to their official ounts on FlyNews right then and there.


    In less than half an hour, the news that the Shen family arrived at Hong Kong and their adopted son, Shen Yu, met them at the airport and produced a DNA identification report, iming that Tao Mu was not part of the Shen family, only to be pped by Mrs. Shen right there in the middle of Hong Kong Airport. This scoop immediately hit the headlines of major media.


    An hourter, with the concerted efforts ofizens across the country to click and share the article, the news topped FlyNews''s hot search list.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 241: Come Knocking At The Door

    Chapter 241: Come Knocking At The Door


    TN: bonus chapter


    When Tao Mu saw the hot search, it was already an hour and a halfter. It was Meng Qi who called and told Tao Mu about it.


    Due to the ban on Shen Yu, the staff of FlyNews Entertainment very cleverly used an ambiguous style of writing. In the report, Shen Yu''s name was avoided, and they only used "Mrs. Shen pped the adopted son, angrily scolded the adopted son for having bad intentions" in the title, and then in the report, they fully described how a certain adopted son secretly stole Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification, proving that Tao Mu was not the blood of the Shen family.


    Because the report focused on describing the attitude of Mrs. Shen and the members of the Shen family, and only a passing mention of a certain banned person. So it did not vite the ban from SARFT. And whenizens leftments, all rted entries about Shen Yu were also blocked. Therefore, although the maind side was aware of the facts, there was no way to directly participate in the discussion on . In contrast, the reports and discussions in Hong Kong media were more free in their words.


    Having originally thought that he could stop the Shen family from being deceived by Tao Mu when he got the solid evidence, Shen Yu, who was pped twice in the face by Mrs. Shen in the airport lobby in front of so many media reporters and fans, felt extremely aggrieved.


    He had lived in the Shen family for neen years, and since he was a child, he had been held and pampered in the palm of the hand. How could he have suffered such grievances?


    It''s all Tao Mu! It''s all Tao Mu''s fault! Don''t know what spell this person put on the Shen family. He had already obtained Tao Mu''s DNA test report. Yet why was mom still reluctant to believe him?


    On the other side, the same question was also on Tao Mu''s mind.


    "I''m very curious. There is no evidence or facts, not even any witnesses. But why are Chairman Shen and Mrs. Shen so sure that I am the second son of the Shen family who has been missing for 19 years?"


    In the hotel room, looking at the Shen family who came knocking at the door, Tao Mu smiled with interest.


    "There''s no mistake, you are my son. You look so simr to our Shen family men, and you were abandoned in that rental house by that woman. This all matches up." Mrs. Shen looked at Tao Mu excitedly. She even stepped forward and wanted to hug Tao Mu but Tao Mu took a step back to avoid it.


    "It''s too coincidental, and we can''t help but to believe it." Chairman Shen looked at Tao Mu''s and Shen''s family''s simr features, and suddenly felt emotional, feeling that blood was really a wonderful thing.


    "If Mr. Tao doesn''t believe it, we can do a paternity test first"


    "That''s not necessary." Tao Mu chuckled and interrupted Chairman Shen directly: "I have a family and am very satisfied with my current life. I don''t want any unnecessary people to disturb my current life. But most importantly.."


    When Tao Mu spoke to here, he paused for a while, his dark and clear eyes sweeping across the four Shen family members, and said bluntly, "I dislike your Shen family very much."


    "No, that''s not the case." Mrs. Shen interrupted Tao Mu''s words, looking like she could barely stand from the shock: "Xiao Mu, how can you say that? Do you know how sad your mom is when you say that? This child, how can you be so cold?"


    Standing on the side, Shen Yan quickly supported Mrs. Shen and red at Tao Mu: "How can you treat your biological mother like this. Sure enough, those whoe out of the orphanage are uneducated!"


    "Miss Shen seems to like to talk about upbringing?" Tao Mu looked at Shen Yan and Mrs. Shen, this mother and daughter pair, and said meaningfully: "I heard people say that people like to show off what they don''t have. It seems that these words do indeed make a bit of sense."


    "When Miss Shen said these words, you must have forgotten how you cursed at me so crudely and uneducatedly before." Tao Mu was not a goldfish. Back then, Shen Yan and Mrs. Shen ran over more than once in order to support Shen Yu. Coming to  headquarters to make a scene, and even hired a water army to nder Tao Mu on the Inte, reversing ck and white and scolding Tao Mu. This mother and daughter of the Shen family could forget, but Tao Mu didn''t want to.


    Mrs. Shen also thought of how she hurt Tao Mu for Shen Yu, and her face flushed. She quickly exined: "That''s because I didn''t know you were my son back then"


    "No." Tao Mu frowned fiercely, looking at the Shen family in a particrly troubled way: "There is no evidence, Mrs. Shen must not say that. I know that your Shen family has been in upheaval recently because of the matter of finding your son. But it''s your Shen family''s business after all, and I hope you don''t involve me. This will make me feel very troubled."


    He was not Shen Yu, and he didn''t have the habit of recognizing parents everywhere. It was enough for him to have two fathers and one grandfather. Rtives were not the more the better but quality over quantity. Moreover, even if he put aside his previous life, just in this life, he had a deep feud with the Shen family. The Shen family could happily forget the unhappiness of the past ande to recognize rtives, but Tao Mu did not have this habit.


    He just wanted to stay away from the Shen family.


    "I saw media reports that Shen Yu stole my hair for DNA identification, which proved that I am not a Shen family member." Tao Mu simply dragged Shen Yu out as a shield: "Although I do not agree with this kind of behavior, and FlyNews will definitely send awyer''s letter to Shen Yuter. But I have to remind you that even if Shen Yu''s behavior vites thew, this DNA result is still of reference value. It seems that I really have no blood rtionship with the Shen family."


    When Tao Mu spoke to here, he paused again. ncing at everyone in the Shen family one by one, he remarked with emotion: "Of course, this ending is a good thing for all of us."


    "I don''t believe the DNA report given by that b*tch." Mrs. Shen interrupted Tao Mu again and said angrily, "That b*tch is full of lies, just like his mother. They covet the wealth of the Shen family, so what crime can''t theymit? Even if he stole your hair and did a DNA test, the test result may not be true. So we have to do a new paternity test. I want to see the test results with my own eyes."


    "That''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with me." Tao Mu said with ack of interest: "I have already said that my life is very satisfying now, and my family is also very good. I am not interested in finding my biological parents. It''s been this way for the past neen years. I''ve adapted to my current life. I''m not interested in finding another pair of parents to make trouble for me."


    To put it in a very realistic and vindictive way, when he needed the care and protection of his blood family the most, the Shen family rejected and pushed him thousands of miles away. Now that he had both fame and fortune, it was his turn to be toozy to pay attention to the Shen family.


    "But"


    "Mom, forget it. Since this person doesn''t know what''s good or bad for him, why should we eagerly rush to ingratiate him so that he would return to the Shen family." Shen Yan interrupted Mrs. Shen impatiently. Already embarrassed angry from hearing Tao Mu mocking her for being uneducated and having no familial sincerity, Shen Yan interrupted Mrs. Shen''s words impatiently. At this moment, seeing Mrs. Shen begging Tao Mu, she felt even more displeased. She blurted out: "Isn''t it just creating a little shabby website? What''s so amazing about this aplishment. Looking at your arrogant appearance, do you really think that our Shen family have to recognize you no matter what?"


    Assistant Jiang, who had been standing behind Li Xiaoheng, suddenly snickered: "Don''t be so fast with your words. There is no basis and no evidence, just based on a vague media report, yet why did you suddenlye to Hong Kong to recognize your son? Everyone is an adult here, who can''t see what you guys think in your heart. You have already performed the action, so dont be so reluctant to admit it.


    Jiang Zhe really couldn''t get used to the Shen family, especially Shen Yan''s expression of "being a sl*t yet pretending to be a virgin". They were clearly very covetous of Mr. Tao''s worth and business, and even made ns to take advantage of it on the ne. Now, when they saw CEO Tao they boldly im that the Shen family had no malicious intentions. Did they really think that all of them were goldfish, and couldn''t remember the content of their conversation two hours ago?


    Jiang Zhe was really curious. How was the Shen family able to lead the Shen Group into an industrial group with a market value of hundreds of billions with this kind of attitude and way of doing things? ording to Jiang Zhe''s inference, since the Shen family was so braindead, and even Shen Shiyuan, the chairman of the board, had such a bizarre logic, the Shen Group should have copsed long ago.


    It could only be said that the colleagues in Shanghai City were too soft-hearted, or Shen Chen, the CEO, was too capable.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhe couldn''t help but look at Shen Chen who had been looking at Tao Mu thoughtfully the whole time since he had entered the room, but never said a word.


    Who knows what kind of scheme or plot this guy was cooking up!


    In fact, Shen Chen wasn''t scheming or plotting anything at the moment. Unlike Shen Shiyuan and his wife, who couldn''t wait to recognize their son, Shen Chen actually had no enthusiasm for this matter. Because Shen Chen clearly knew that, whether Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family or not, with Tao Mu''s scheming and sophisticated means, the Shen family would not be able to use this blood rtionship to get any advantage from Tao Mu. Just like Shen Chen would never voluntarily give up the control of the Shen Group and his status as the number one heir to the Shen family just because the second young master Shen was his own younger brother.


    Shen Chen believed that Tao Mu must have a very mature personality to establish such a career at this age. At least the behind-the-scenes yer who could scheme against the Yao family and the Sheng''an Group to the point where their assets have shrunk dozens of times without any hesitation was definitely not a child who let his family''s interests control his own interests.


    As Tao Mu himself said, he was past the age where he needed guardians and parents to protect him. He had worked hard all these years just by himself. Even if his parents came knocking at his door one day, Tao Mu''s first thought was definitely not happiness at having found a few more rtives, but to think about whether these rtives would use this rtionship to rob Tao Mu''s own interests.


    Just like him, Shen Chen, when he heard the news that the second son of the Shen family was still alive, his first thought was definitely not happiness that his younger brother was still alive. But ponder whether after the younger brother came back, would he pose a threat to his status. After this thought, only then was he in the mood to think about what the return of the second young master of the Shen family would mean to the Shen family.


    Just based on a vague media report and the identification of a blurry-eyed Beijingndy, it was concluded that Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family who had been missing for 19 years. From the very beginning, Shen Chen didn''t really believe in such an extreme coincidence. It''s just that he felt that he didn''t need to dampen Mrs. Shen''s interest at such a time. Whether Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family who had been missing for 19 years, this conclusion only needed a DNA test toe to the conclusion. Shen Chen was different from Shen Shiyuan and his wife. His position determined that he couldn''t act nonsensically at will, lest outsiders misunderstand that he was afraid that his rights would be damaged and would try his best to prevent his parents from recognizing their other son. What''s more, this kind of thing could not be stopped by words. Therefore, there was absolutely no need for Shen Chen to stand forward and be a viin.


    However, after today, to be precise, after seeing Tao Mu, Shen Chen was not so confident in his own inferences.


    Maybe Tao Mu was really the second son of the Shen family who had been missing for neen years. And Tao Mu himself seemed to know about this as well.


    So the question was, how did Tao Mu know about things that even the Shen family couldn''t be sure of? Why didn''t he want to go back to the Shen family?


    Shen Chen felt that Tao Mu''s attitude was very problematic. At the same time, Tao Mu being extremely repulsed by the Shen family, and wanting to keep a distance from the Shen family to the point that it was best not to recognize each other for the rest of their lives. This kind of aloof and cold attitude was picked up by Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen didn''t know why Tao Mu acted so strangely, butpared to those ambitious "Second Young Masters" who wanted to use a blood rtionship to win over the Shen Group, at least Tao Mu''s attitude made Shen Chen feel more at ease.


    Although Shen Chen was confident that with his scheming and smarts, he would not lose no matter who hepeted with for the inheritance. Butpared to the headache of internal fighting, CEO Shen obviously preferred to expand outward.


    Therefore, Shen Chen felt it was necessary to chat with Mr. Tao, who was most likely his true younger brother.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 242: Meeting Alone

    Chapter 242: Meeting Alone


    Along with the news that the Shen family flew to Hong Kong to recognize their son, but were stopped at the airport by Shen Yu with the DNA identification report spread, a video of Mrs. Shen raising her hand and pping Shen Yu''s face also came out. Overnight, news reports that someone directed and acted out a y by themselves, leading the public to specte that he was the second son of the Shen family, filled the Hong Kong gossip tabloids.


    This kind of grabbing on a little bit of suspected ck material, and the gesture of guiding the public opinion to nder people on the entire Inte was inexplicably familiar, and Tao Mu could guess who was behind this with just his knees.


    "I don''t understand, just how did our CEO Tao offend him. Why does that Shen Yu always have to make trouble for our CEO Tao?"


    Looking at the various cryptic spection reports in the major entertainment weekly magazines, Assistant Jiang really couldn''t understand. Heined to the two expatriate reporters from  in Hong Kong: "Why can''t that surnamed Shen just leave others alone. If he doesn''t bind Mr. Tao to him, he will have no traffic, is that it?"


    The point was that those entertainment weekly magazines have also learned to be smart. When writing the report, Tao Mu''s name was not mentioned at all. They just used "a celebrity surnamed T" instead. There were so many people in China, and there were many celebrities in the entertainment circle. They did not refer to Tao Mu by name so even of  and Xiaoheng Capital wanted to pursue the matter, they would not be sessful.


    As a result, the employees of the twopanies could only watch those reports and suppress their anger, unable to find a good solution for a while.


    Lawyer Zhou, who rushed over from Beijing, ate thest bite of shark fin fish, and said casually while wiping his mouth: "What''s so hard about this? Why do those gossip magazines like to expose the ck material of stars? Isn''t it to attract people''s eyeballs and make sales. And what do they make sales for?"


    Assistant Jiang and the two expatriate reporters looked at each other.


    Lawyer Zhou didn''t beat around the bush, and as he went to bring a te of fruit as dessert he continued to exin: "Isn''t it because the data will be more attractive when discussing advertising costs!"


    "Xiaoheng Capital has acquired so manypanies in Hong Kong. How are the connections and strength of thesepanies in the business circle of Hong Kong? Have they advertised in major weekly magazines? Or have their partners and suppliers advertised in these newspapers?"


    "Although the Lin family is an old and affluent family in Hong Kong, they can''t cover the sky with one hand. Everyonees out to work to support the family. Anything is agreeable if you make money. But if you don''t make money, or even lose money, no one will care even if you are the king of heaven, am I right?"


    Assistant Jiang suddenly realized, and immediately said, "I''ll contact thepanies below."


    Lawyer Zhou thought for a while, and then added: "Don''t be too obvious, so as not to leave a source for those gossip magazines to talk nonsense. I remember that FlyNews Entertainment is also very popr in Hong Kong? Why don''t we also do a paper media distribution in Hong Kong as well? At that time, ''s team in Hong Kong cane forward to discuss the specific matters of advertising cooperation with thosepanies, and it will be a good pretext to make trouble."


    The most important thing was that ''s branch office in Hong Kong could make some extra money.


    When Lawyer Zhou spoke to here, he suddenly stopped.


    Assistant Jiang and ''s expatriate reporters thought Zhou Shenxing was pondering over something important. Only to see Lawyer Zhou reluctantly push the half te of fruit he just served himself in front of Assistant Jiang and the two expatriate reporters: "Help me eat it."


    Assistant Jiang and the two expatriate reporters were immediately dumbfounded, and looked over with the expression "Are you ill?"


    Lawyer Zhou was also exasperated: "Hurry up. I can''t eat anymore."


    "Then don''t eat it!" Assistant Jiang always felt that the chiefwyer of  was a fine fellow in everything, but for the fact that he was too stingy. Every time he had to treat others to a meal, it was like they were forcing a good woman to be a prostitute. But the most important point was that every time it was a subsidized meal. Either the cafeteria at the headquarters of FlyNews or the free buffet at the hotel on business trips. Yet he still dared to call it "eating the richest ingredients with the least money". What''s even worse was that every time he couldn''t finish the meal, he insisted on forcing his colleagues to help him finish.


    "There are regtions for eating buffets, and if you don''t finish eating, you will be fined." Lawyer Zhou knocked on the te with a righteous face, and said with a high-sounding tone: "Besides, even if the restaurant doesn''t fine you, there is no need to waste such delicious food, am I right?"


    Assistant Jiang and the two expatriate reporters rolled their eyes in unison. Yet they still stretched out their hands to help Zhou Shenxing finish the remaining half te of fruit.


    Because they mentioned the issue of FlyNews Entertainment''s print media during the conversation, the two expatriate reporters obviously did not have the right to act arbitrarily. Only ording to the content of everyone''s discussion, they must first make a project n, and then report it upwards, superior by superior. Fortunately, FlyNews''s work efficiency had always been fast. And this n was also rted to Mr. Tao''s image and reputation. In less than half a day, Meng Qi, who was far away in Beijing, saw the n.


    Mr. Meng, who was still debating whether to go to Hong Kong to visit Tao Mu''s film set, immediately put aside his concerns and asked his secretary to book three ne tickets under the guise of a business trip to inspect a new project.


    Old man Song and Liu Yao, who were also unable to sit still at home, received the call and immediately packed up and rushed to the airport. That night, the family of three flew to Hong Kong. Alongside were also the main creative team of FlyNews Entertainment.


    At that time, Tao Mu was sitting in the quiet bar downstairs in the hotel, meeting Shen Chen alone.


    "I wonder what is the reason Mr. Shen asked me out for a meeting alone?"


    Looking at Shen Chen''s face that was 70% simr to his own, Tao Mu''s mood was a little gloomy for a while. Unlike the rest of the Shen family, Tao Mu''s perception of Shen Chen was veryplicated. He once thought that Shen Chen should be the best and most considerate of all the people in the Shen family, and also the least prejudiced person. It could be said that without Shen Chen''s careful teaching, Tao Mu would never have achieved today''s sess even if he was reborn. It was precisely because of this that in his previous life, Tao Mu, until his death, felt that he and Shen Chen were able to be real brothers.


    It was a pity that after being reborn, Tao Mu recalled his past experiences bit by bit, and suddenly realized that he and Shen Chen didn''t seem to be as harmonious and tacit as he imagined.


    What kind of feelings did Shen Chen have towards him? Did he seriously think that Tao Mu was a worthy and trustworthy younger brother; or, as those people said, just treated him as apetitor for inheritance?


    Shen Chen''s thoughts were too deep and hidden, even the family members whom he saw day and night couldn''t figure out his thoughts. Not to mention Tao Mu, the younger brother who appeared halfway through.


    Some things that have be the past remain in the past. Forcefully asking for an answer might not yield a desirable result. Tao Mu wanted to let go of everything in his previous life. It didn''t matter whether Shen Chen treated him as his own younger brother or as apetitor. As long as the Shen family didn''t pester him in this life, everything was fine.


    "You indeed know your own birth background."


    Just when Tao Mu was pondering and lost in thought, Shen Chen''s words scared him back to his senses and he immediately gathered his attention: "Hic?"


    Shen Chen: ".."


    Tao Mu, who identally hupped, coughed twice and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now. What did Mr. Shen say?"


    Shen Chen stared coldly at Tao Mu''s standard to the point where he showed a smile with eight teeth. His sitting posture was upright and rxed, only lowering his head slightly to take a sip of coffee, and his dark and clear eyes were full of sincerity. It seemed that just now was really just a distraction instead of being frightened.


    As expected of an actor who had been praised for his acting skills, his performance was impable in an instant.


    Shen Chen hooked up the corners of his mouth indiscernibly, and folded his hands on his knees. His deep eyes looked directly at Tao Mu, politely but still with a trace of aggressiveness: "I want to ask, what does Mr. Tao think of the rumors that you are the second son of the Shen family?"


    "Simply ridiculous." Tao Mu raised his eyebrows and said without hesitation, "I absolutely cannot be part of the Shen family. I have nothing to do with the Shen family."


    When Tao Mu said this, he emphasized again: "I am already twenty years old. I have my own legal family. I am very satisfied with my current life. I know that the Shen family had been in upheaval recently because of the search for their lost son. There was a lot of uproar. But I hope your family affairs don''t involve an outsider like me. And as for your Shen family''s adopted son, if possible, I ask your Shen family to educate him well. Don''t always talk nonsense and do inexplicable things. Like this time when he stole my hair for DNA testing. Although I am very happy, his approach saved us some trouble. But I have to remind Mr. Shen that this approach is illegal. So expect thewyer''s letter to arrive soon."


    Shen Chen chuckled and said, "It can be seen that Mr. Tao has a deep grudge against the Shen family. I am deeply sorry for the unpleasantness that happened before. But I hope Mr. Tao understands that no matter what Shen Yu does, the Shen family does not want to have a bad rtionship with Mr. Tao. On the contrary, our Shen family has a lot of sincerity to make friends with Mr. Tao."


    Tao Mu said lightly, "Some things are about having affinity. Probably I don''t have an affinity with the Shen family. It''s not necessary to make friends. As long as the Shen family controls your adopted son, everyone can just exist separately and mind our own business."


    Shen Chen raised his eyebrows. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "I promise you. I will try my best to restrain Shen Yu, and I won''t let him bother you again. But Mr. Tao must also promise me one thing."


    Tao Mu looked at Shen Chen: "What is it?"


    "Remember what you said. You and the Shen family will exist separately and mind our own business." Shen Chen stared into Tao Mu''s eyes and said deeply.


    Tao Mu and Shen Chen looked at each other. For a moment, Tao Mu''s heart skipped a beat. In a trance, the two brothers who possessed a tact mutual understanding of each other reached an agreement: "Deal."


    Hearing Tao Mu say this word, Shen Chen, who had a proper and decent smile fixed on his face as if he had on a mask, was suddenly startled. The curvature of his lips slowly converged. This CEO, who had been taking over the business of the group since he was sixteen years old, and who had never made a mistake over these many years, looked at Tao Mu who was sitting across from him with aplicated expression, as if a big stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground: "Sure enough, you know your birth background.


    Tao Mu''s heart sank. He recalled his own words and deeds again, but still didn''t understand where he went wrong. He could only ask with a polite smile, "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Shen means when you say this?"


    "It doesn''t matter." After Shen Chen said this, he paused slightly, handing over his business card: "Although I know that with Mr. Tao''s status and ability today, you probably won''t need my help. But I still want to say, if you ever have use for me, please call me directly."


    Tao Mu frowned: "I said before"


    "Sometimes, too much resistance means that you care about one thing." Shen Chen stood up and nodded slightly: "If Mr. Tao really doesn''t want others to see that you care, the correct way is to graciously ept the business card and throw it in the trash afterwards."


    Tao Mu was stunned. Then he heard Shen Chen continue: "By the way, do you know Zhuo Yan?"


    Tao Mu said calmly, "Miss Shen''s fiance."


    Shen Chen carefully paid attention to Tao Mu''s expression: "I''m curious about something. This Zhuo Yan seems to have long known who Shen Yu''s biological mother is. However, when Yan Yan was searching for her, Zhuo Yan did not provide any clues. But after Yan Yan found her, he took the initiative tomunicate with Shen Yu''s biological mother. After that, you should have also seen what Shen Yu''s biological mother said in the live broadcast room, right?"


    At that time, no one knew what Zhuo Yan said to Shen Yu''s biological mother. But after the conversation, Shen Yu''s biological mother deliberately concealed the past regarding the rental house in Beijing, and only for it to be revealed so coincidentally that it became known to the entire Inte.


    However, what made Shen Chen more concerned was that Zhuo Yan was only an ordinary investment manager before he joined the Shen Group. Although there were some talents to him that were slightly budding, he was definitely not excellent enough to make people feel threatened.


    But in private, this Zhuo Yan, like Tao Mu, made a lot of money from shorting in the international financial market. Although the timing of his entry was a bitte, and his assets so far were only about a few millions of US dors. But a person who was obviously so talented actually entered the Shen Group in such a roundabout way. And the first clue that exposed him was actually rted to Tao Mu.


    Such a move made it impossible for Shen Chen to not care.


    "I sent someone to investigate this Zhuo Yan secretly." Shen Chen said this, and suddenly smiled with intrigue: "A dozen years ago, when I just joined the Shen Group, the first project I took over was to acquire a department store. At that time I was young and impatient, and it was the first time that I have been given a heavy responsibility by the group. Mr. Tao should be able to imagine that in order to sessfullyplete the task, my methods were a bit aggressive."


    The end result was, of course, the sessfulpletion of the acquisition. But there were also fatalitiesthe owner of the department storemitted suicide by jumping off the building shortly after the acquisition.


    In fact, Shen Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did back then. Businesspetition was like this. The Shen Group was not a charity. Since they had the guts topete with the department stores under the Shen Group, they should have had an awareness of failure and damage.


    But what surprised Shen Chen was that more than ten yearster, the son of the owner who jumped off the building showed up and began dating Shen Yan while hiding his past, and then tried every means to enter the Shen group. And even became connected to Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu met Shen Chen''s meaningful look, and asked, "What does Mr. Shen want to say?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 243: Investigation & Reciprocity

    Chapter 243: Investigation & Reciprocity


    Shen Chen looked unblinkingly at Tao Mu and said, "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tao. I don''t suspect that Mr. Tao and Zhuo Yan will join forces against the Shen Group. I just think that Zhuo Yan is too scheming, has a strong purpose in whatever he does, and has ulterior motives. He concealed his identity and entered the Shen Group, and secretly did such actions behind our backs that could cause misunderstanding. It is likely that he wants to incite disharmony and alienate our rtionship."


    In the final analysis, Shen Chen still suspected that Zhuo Yan was trying to conspire to get close to the Shen family by concealing his identity and his strength. As for why Zhuo Yan helped Tao Mu to smooth out the clues about his birth background, Shen Chen guessed that if Zhuo Yan really wanted to take revenge on the Shen family, he definitely wouldn''t want the Shen family to find a foreign aid with capital and means like Tao Mu. As for why Zhuo Yan found Shen Yu''s biological mother before Shen Yan and learned that Shen Yu''s biological mother abandoned the real second son of the Shen family in the rental house, this was actually quite understandable.


    Zhuo Yan was Shen Yan''s boyfriend, and he was entrusted by Shen Yan to find Shen Yu''s biological mother, so he could naturally mobilize the resources in Shen Yan''s hands. He was smart and capable, and it was normal for him to be able to detect some clues in advance. And once the identity of Shen Yu''s biological mother was determined, it would be easier for a family like them to investigate the past experience of Shen Yu''s biological mother.


    It was not surprising that Zhuo Yan could do all this. It was just that Zhuo Yan didn''t take Shen Yan seriously, and he didn''t do everything perfectly when sweeping up his traces. He didn''t expect that Shen Chen, who had always been indifferent to the Shen family''s women and just adopted a passive attitude, would put spies beside Shen Yan. Therefore, Zhuo Yan''s unsophisticated actions were all exposed to Shen Chen''s eyes. It was just that Shen Chen was also very curious about what Zhuo Yan wanted to do after he schemed to enter the Shen Group, so he stayed unmoving and bided his time. And even using the pretext of Zhuo Yan''s excellent ability, he directly transferred him to the marketing department of the Shen Group as department manager. On the one hand, he wanted to use Zhuo Yan''s ability to create profit for the Shen Group, and on the other hand, he could ce him where he could see him.


    Shen Chen believed that no matter what Zhuo Yan wanted to do, in order to win his trust and respect, he must make some achievements to win the recognition of the whole group. He had to admit that Zhuo Yan still had some abilities. Therefore, making the best use of people was also one of Shen Chen''s responsibilities as the CEO of the Shen Group.


    It was just that with Shen Chen''s scheming and shrewdness, and the various ws that Zhuo Yan had exposed so far, Shen Chen was destined to be unable to "employ people without doubt".


    As for why Shen Chen mentioned Zhuo Yan to Tao Mu during the conversation, on the one hand, it was to warn Tao Mu that Zhuo Yan was not credible. If Tao Mu really wanted to avoid the Shen family, he must not do anything misleading. So as not to harm the already shallow rtionship. On the other hand, it was also to test Tao Mu. After all, Zhuo Yan''s wealth also came from shorting the international financial market. It ovepped too much with the investment trajectory of Xiaoheng Capital. Shen Chen inevitably suspected that Tao Mu had joined forces with Zhuo Yan, and the purpose was to take over the Shen Group.


    Tao Mu thought to himself that he had no rtionship to speak of with the Shen family. But he had to take Shen Chen''s words to heart. Different from Shen Chen''s guess, Tao Mu was worried that Zhuo Yan was also reborn. Tao Mu didn''t forget how in hisst life, he rectified Zhuo Yan to the point of bankruptcy and imprisonment, and even made it so that the other became a eunuch. If Zhuo Yan was really reborn like him, he would definitely try to get revenge on him.


    As for whether Zhuo Yan also knew his birth background in his previous life, and deliberately approached him just to get revenge by approaching the Shen family through him, Tao Mu didn''t even bother to think about it. In essence, Tao Mu and the Shen family were actually cold-hearted people. They only care about the people and things they care about. In addition, no matter what outsiders did, it was difficult to affect his emotions.


    Tao Mu believed that his entanglement with Zhuo Yan had already ended in his previous life. Therefore, Tao Mu didn''t care about the sincerity or falsehood of Zhuo Yan. It didn''t matter whether Zhuo Yan really liked him back then, or he was just putting on a mask, by now, Tao Mu''s only feelings left for Zhuo Yan was wariness. Having lived with Zhuo Yan for seven years, he naturally knew that Zhuo Yan had a strong vengeful streak. Being stared at by such a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, Tao Mu could not help but feel goosebumps. So the first thing he did when he got back to the hotel was to discuss with his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad and Li Xiaoheng on how to investigate and guard against Zhuo Yan.


    Lest the family was worried, Tao Mu did not mention that he suspected that Zhuo Yan was reborn. He just repeated what Shen Chen said, and then said: "Zhuo Yan concealed his identity and approached the Shen family, and he must have intentions of revenge. I originally didn''t want to pay attention to his old grudges with the Shen family. But now, after Zhuo Yan did those things inexplicably, I''m worried he''ll target me. So it''s better to keep an eye on him just in case."


    ording to the clues provided by Shen Chen, Tao Mu also wanted to investigate Zhuo Yan''s specific operations in the international financial market. Tao Mu wanted to use this to judge whether Zhuo Yan was reborn, but he certainly couldn''t say that in front of his family. Fortunately, Li Xiaoheng was very understanding and didn''t mean to get to the bottom of the matter and agreed directly.


    With the influence of Xiaoheng Capital in the international financial market, if one wanted to investigate the operation trend of a domestic individual investor in the international market, it was simply an easy task. In almost less than a day, all Zhuo Yan''s operations in the international financial market were thoroughly investigated. Then Tao Mu was stunned to discover that the reason why Zhuo Yan was able to win a big victory in the international financial market was actually because he followed the capital trend of Xiaoheng Capital


    Just like the financial turmoil that urred in Asia in 1997, since the economic crisis in 2008 swept the world, Xiaoheng Capital emerged in the international futures market and international financial market with a powerful shorting position. Many financial institutions and international investment banks also followed Xiaoheng Capital and aggressively shorted the world. Some individual investors and spectors saw profits, and they all followed the big yers in a swarm. In order to create a better bearish market, the international big shorts headed by Xiaoheng Capital did not oppose this kind of behavior. In fact, they even intentionally incentivized individual investors and small investors to follow suit.


    Zhuo Yan was one of them. It was just that unlike many individual investors who were superstitious about Wall Street authority, Zhuo Yan only stared at Xiaoheng Capital. He often bought stock or futures after Xiaoheng Capital bought it, and then sold it after Xiaoheng Capital sold it. Because Xiaoheng Capital had Tao Mu, a reborn person, to give urate data, the benefits were maximized every time. Zhuo Yan followed closely and although he could not maximize his profits, he could still make a lot of money. In one year, he had earned nearly 30 million US dors.


    Li Xiaoheng also investigated that Zhuo Yan followed Xiaoheng Capital for the first time to invest at the end of December 2008. Just after the news spread that Xiaoheng Capital shorted international crude oil and filled positions at the lowest point. At that time, Xiaoheng Capital''s precise operation shocked the whole world, and the always low-key Li Xiaoheng even epted an interview with The Wall Street Times. A Chinese person could achieve such an achievement on Wall Street, and this Chinese person was also the son of the Li family. At that time, the domestic financial sections and social sections also reported this incident one after another. Some media even quoted words such as "national hero" and "glory for the country" when reporting. Xiaoheng Capital also received invitations from many domesticpanies and wealthy businessmen to open ounts at that time. Even other financial institutions and investment banks have followed suit in their investment activities.


    Therefore, if Zhuo Yan''s investment operation was only judged from this aspect, there was nothing too out of the ordinary. It could only be said that he was a very smart and clever person. It was worth mentioning that the principal of Zhuo Yan''s investment and operation in the international financial market actually came from misappropriating the funds of the clients of the financial institution he was working in at that time.


    Not quite believing the information given by Shen Chen, Li Xiaoheng also had people investigate all Zhuo Yan''s operations before and after entering the Shen Group. Among them, Zhuo Yan found Shen Yu''s biological mother in advance, but deliberately concealed it. Later, after Shen Yan discovered Shen Yu''s biological mother, he offered to talk to Shen Yu''s biological mother.


    "..No wonder Shen Yu''s biological mother concealed the rental house during the interview. It turns out that when Zhuo Yan was talking to Shen Yu''s biological mother, he deliberately mentioned the crime of abandonment and that the Shen family would definitely take revenge on Shen Yu''s birth mother." Assistant Jiang reported the investigation results to the two bosses and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Of course, Zhuo Yan did not directly threaten during the conversation, but made insinuations to let Shen Yu''s biological mother realize for herself. If the Shen family learned that she had taken the second son of the Shen family away, and then failed to raise him carefully but instead gave him up in less than two months. Leaving the baby in the rental house without care, resulting in the consequences of the baby''s tragic death.


    It had been neen years since the matter happened, and it was already toote to regret it. What''s more, Shen Yu''s biological mother also didn''t want to stand forward and mention what happened back then. It was Shen Yan who forced her to stand forward. Just such a move was already so domineering and arrogant, if the Shen family knew how the second son of Shen died, Shen Yu''s biological mother felt that she must have no way to survive. Most importantly, Shen Yu, who was still living in the Shen family, would also be hated.


    In a panic, Shen Yu''s biological mother subconsciously chose to lie. But she did not expect that her luck would be so bad that she would be recognized byizens.


    ording to these investigation data, Zhuo Yan did not seem to be reborn. Tao Mu frowned slightly and turned over all the investigation materials. For a while, it was difficult to determine what was the situation with Zhuo Yan.


    Either Zhuo Yan was not reborn, or Zhuo Yan hid himself too deeply.


    But here was the problem. When Tao Mu was reborn back then, he never thought that there would be a second reborn person in this world. If Zhuo Yan was really reborn, why did he hide himself so deeply after rebirth?


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu became more and more uneasy.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s frown, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed Tao Mu''s palm, andforted him warmly, "Don''t worry. No matter what purpose this Zhuo Yan has, we have noticed it now. I will send people to watch his every move."


    Li Xiaoheng was confident that under his nose, no matter who Zhuo Yan was, no matter what kind of monster or demon, he wouldn''t even have the chance to stir up any trouble.


    At this moment, after listening to Assistant Jiang''s report, old Mr. Song, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly remarked: "This is probably the disadvantage of not chasing stars."


    "If thisdy paid attention to the entertainment industry, she would know Xiao Mu''s orphan status and past experiences." If she knew all this, thedy would probably make the same connections as all the people who eat melons on the Inte, and it was estimated that she would not tell such a lie.


    "That''s why there is an old saying that only when knowledge needs to be used do you realize howcking you are of it. No matter what age you are, it is very beneficial to learn more and gain more practical knowledge."


    In the hotel room, the group of people heard the old man''s inexplicable remark and looked at each other.


    Only Tao Mu knew that old Mr. Song was worried that he was too busy with work and neglected his study, so he brought up this matter now.


    Although old Mr. Song was a cook, he was also considered to be from an old literati family, and he also attended a private school back then. For so many years, he still insisted on reading, reading newspapers and practicing calligraphy. In his opinion, at Tao Mu''s age, everything else was fine, only progress in studying must not be put down.


    Tao Mu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I also read the news every day as well as read information. I always pay attention to the international situation, as well as domestic military reports." The previous was of course for Xiaoheng Capital, and thetter was preparations for a new film work.


    Old Mr. Song smiled slightly when he saw Tao Mu''s endearing behavior. Regardless of whether Tao Mu was a child of the Shen family or not, old Mr. Song did not want Tao Mu to have anything to do with the Shen family. It was not that he was afraid that Tao Mu would be estranged from them after recognizing his biological parents. Old Mr. Song just felt that the environment of the Shen family was not suitable for raising children. This could be seen from the arrogant and domineering behavior of Shen Yan and Shen Yu.


    Old Mr. Song felt that there was something wrong with the education method of the Shen family. Moreover, between Shen Shiyuan and his wife, one was greedy and short-sighted, while the other was confused and muddleheaded. The remaining elder brother of the Shen family looked like a normal person, but he was too cold and selfish, and from his current position as the eldest son of the Shen family, he was also afraid that this person might not wee the second son of the Shen family.


    So old Mr. Song felt really relieved, fortunately Tao Mu''s DNA didn''t match the Shen family. Although old Mr. Song also hated Shen Yu''s behavior. In this matter, the old man still appreciated Shen Yu''s decisive actions. So, old Mr. Song, who especially appreciated Shen Yu, immediately urged Lawyer Zhou to send awyer''s letter to Shen Yu quickly.


    This was called reciprocating politeness with politeness.


    So, on the night of the Golden Crow Award ceremony, Shen Yu received the long-awaitedwyer''s letter again.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 244: The Familys Support

    Chapter 244: The Familys Support


    The Golden Crow Awards ceremony would be held on January 23rd. From four o''clock in the afternoon, there were stars walking the red carpet one after another. As a dark horse who was shortlisted for the Best Supporting Actor and Best Neer awards at the same time, Tao Mu was still a neer in the film industry, but the organizers of the Golden Crow Awards considered Tao Mu''s worth and status, and decided to arrange Tao Mu''s red carpet line-up before and after the bigwigsbefore Yan Sheng and after Zhou Yanqing.


    In addition, don''t know if it was the Lin family who made a statement, or the organizer deliberately stirring things up, they actually arranged Shen Yu''s red carpet line-up around this time as well. The organizer''s exnation was that everyone was from the same crew, so it was arranged that the actors would walk at the same time. This was also to promote "ck and White".


    This kind of exnation could only deceive children. Of course Tao Mu would not take it seriously. The several other big names also did not want to express their dissatisfaction with the organizer because of such trivial matters. So the red carpet arrangement was settled.


    Knowing that Tao Mu had no femalepanion, female celebrities who knew Tao Mu have called in and offered themselves. However, Tao Mu had a big vinegar jar at home, and he didn''t want to provoke the vinegar jar from spilling, so Tao Mu had no choice but to decline the kindness of all the female stars, and continued to be beautiful alone on the red carpet.


    For Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and old Mr. Song, who were family members of Tao Mu, this was also their first time encountering this kind of award ceremony, and they all felt that it was quite novel. They even imitated Tao Mu''s fans, and went to the merchandise area to buy a few Tao Mu light up signs, ready to join the fan group to cheer on Tao Mu when Tao Mu walked the red carpet.


    As we all know, when celebrities walk the red carpet, fans and reporters would stand on both sides, one by one shouldering cameras and sh bulbs, excitedly screaming and jumping, but most of them were young and energetic, and most of them were girls. His Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad were two grown men, and old Mr. Song was an old man with old arms and legs. If they were really mixed in the crowd, they would definitely be particrly conspicuous.


    "That''s what I want." Liu Yao waved his hand and said carelessly: "It''s even better to have three spots of green leaves in a sea of red flowers. When others see this, they will know that our family is doing well. There is no need for you to go find some random biological parents."


    Recently, the irresponsible reports of Hong Kong media really made Liu Yao and the others disgusted. Although FlyNews Entertainment used the pretext of snatching advertisers to force many media to quit and even apologize publicly after FlyNews'' establishment of paper media distribution, the public opinion had already spread. After all, there were still some people who did not know the truth and believed the reports of these gossip media which brought a certain negative impact to Tao Mu''s image.


    What bothered Liu Yao and the others the most was that the Shen family actually came knocking at the door because of some random and vague media reports, and said such things arrogantly. As if the Shen family had a throne to inherit so Tao Mu should be grateful that they could take the initiative to give Tao Mu a chance to recognize his family.


    Completely forgetting that , while unable topare to the market value of the Shen Group, when it came to personal assets, Tao Mu, who had made a lot of money in the international financial market, was no worse than anyone in the Shen family.


    Especially that Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan, who had done so many vicious things and had no regrets at all, yet dared to say such nonsense in front of Tao Mu. Sure enough, if it was not one''s own child, one didn''t know how to be distressed.


    Therefore, during this Golden Crow Award ceremony, Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old Mr. Song insisted on supporting Tao Mu as fans, and also to support Tao Mu as well as to help him vent his anger. Tell everyone clearly that their Tao Mu didn''t care about the things of the Shen family, nor the people of the Shen family. Their family''s Tao Mu had his own family, and they were very good and supportive of him unconditionally.


    Tao Mu could feel the sincere hearts of his two fathers and grandfather. But he didn''t dare to let his grandpa participate in fan support at such an advanced age. He was really afraid that his grandpa would be unsteady in his hands and feet, and he would be bumped by the crowd, and he was even more worried that his grandpa couldn''t stand the decibels when the fans screamed. What If it would cause a heart attack or something.


    Grandpa was old, and these things have to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry about this." Liu Yao stretched out his hand and ruffled Tao Mu''s hair, andughed loudly: "With the two of us apanying Grandpa, are you still afraid of any ident?"


    Liu Yaoda was a big man, who was called "Brother Yao" wherever he went, and the owner of a well-known bar chain in Beijing. Rounding up, he was also considered a middle-aged gentleman. For the first time in his life, he participated in this kind of fan support that only little girls from 14 to 20 years old would be keen to participate in.


    But Brother Yao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Not only was he not embarrassed, but he was also very eager to try the experience. Tao Mu''s light up sign also had a merchandise poster, all of which he brought over. And that merchandise poster was Tao Mu''s single-person merchandise poster for the movie "ck and White", which was not avable on the market at all. Don''t know where Liu Yao even got it from. He even specially asked the staff of  to photoshop it a bit and make Tao Mu look even more handsome and manly. As soon as he took it out, it immediately could cause a group of little girls to screech and salivate.


    It was rare that both Liu Yao and old Mr. Song were so interested in something, Meng Qi also smiled and said to Tao Mu: "If you are really worried that Grandpa would be crowded, why don''t youmunicate with the organizer and arrange for us to have a front row spot with a good view and without too many people. Just make sure we get to see you on the red carpet."


    Of course this was fine. But if this scene was filmed by the media, he was afraid it would make headlines again.


    Li Xiaoheng, who hadn''t spoken much, looked at Tao Mu and asked subtly, "Can I, as a partner, apany Uncle Yao, Uncle Qi, and Grandpa on the red carpet?"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    The red carpet show of the Golden Crow Awards started at 4:00 pm and ended at 7:30 pm. The first to appear on the red carpet was always the little nobodies in the entertainment circle, or the male and female stars who have not been nominated for any awards, but were only invited by the brands and sponsors and simply came to the red carpet for the catwalk. The heavyweight superstars would have to wait until the prime-time debut two hourster.


    Tao Mu''s red carpet time was scheduled for around six o''clock in the evening. However, the time for fans to guard the red carpet started at two o''clock in the afternoon. Even if Tao Mu couldmunicate with the organizer about the best positions on both sides of the red carpet, and he could alsomunicate with the organizer to let the family arrive at the position around four o''clock. But there were still two hours from the start of the red carpet show to Tao Mu''s appearance. Tao Mu was reluctant to let his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song stand for so long with the light up sign and poster.


    Anyway, he had tomunicate with the organizer, so the result after Tao Mu negotiated with the organizer turned out to be to let his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song apany him on the red carpet.


    This arrangement was really beyond the expectations of the several elders. Even Mr. Meng, who had a good understanding of the ways in the circle, was instantly stunned.


    "This, is this alright?"


    Liu Yao, who had been eagerly imagining how to hold the light up sign before immediately became shy. Sitting in front of the TV and watching celebrities walk the red carpet, and standing on either side of the red carpet holding up signs to encourage their family''s Xiao Mu, these actions were not as impactful as walking the red carpet in person. So much so that the nearly forty-year-old gentleman became shy and at a loss.


    "We are not stars, walk what red carpet!"


    "But you are my family." Tao Mu exined with a smile: "If the artist asks, the family members can apany them on the red carpet."


    "Don''t coax me. In general, even if a celebrity walks the red carpet with their family, it is a male celebrity with his wife and a female celebrity with her husband. How could a male celebrity walk the red carpet with two fathers and a grandfather." Liu Yao was particrly straightforward in debunking Tao Mu''s exnation.


    As the husband of a male star, Li Xiaoheng also looked at their boss Tao with special resentment. Because Tao Mu''s red carpet family line-up arranged by the organizer obviously had no ce for him.


    Tao Mu helplessly patted Li Xiaoheng''s shoulder asfort. He wasn''t ready toe out publicly in front of the national media. Of course, Li Xiaoheng would not be invited to apany him on the red carpet in the name of his family. Therefore, he could only let their boss Li be aggrieved as the man behind the sessful man.


    Li Xiaoheng could also understand Tao Mu''s risk aversion for career development. He wasn''t upset, just a little bit disappointed.


    So in order to make up for this loss, Mr. Li shamelessly snatched the Tao Mu light up sign and cheering posters carefully prepared by Liu Yao, and also took a photo of it and posted it on FlyNews with the title "I wish my business partner a great sess."


    Although he hadn''te out publicly, the rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng was already a tacit secret in the industry. Even in the eyes of Tao Mu''s fans and melon-eating passers-by, the daily interaction between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, an inexorable partner in the international financial market, could touch the soft spots of some fans.


    So not long after this FlyNews was released, it immediately attracted a crazy wave of sharing andments from Tao Mu''s fans. There were also many Tao Mu''s face fans who skillfully right-clicked to save while screeching excitedly. Some fans even went to the official ount of "ck and White" to ask where to buy the poster. Of course, more fans were more concerned about the release of "ck and White" in the maind. Knowing that the maind remake version had a different ending from the Hong Kong screening version, someizens also asked what the difference between the two versions was.


    Even the presence of the Golden Crow Award had reached a very high level in the maind. At leastizens who follow Tao Mu know when this Golden Crow Awards ceremony will be held. There were even many maindizens who ran to the official ount of the Golden Crow Awards to leave ament, and enthusiastically asked where they could watch the broadcast of the Golden Crow Awards ceremony.


    Theseizens''ments immediately attracted the attention of the organizers of the Golden Crow Awards.


    In order to expand the influence of the Golden Crow Awards in the maind, the organizer of the Golden Crow Awards, which had been cooperating with Hong Kong TV Station, took the lead in finding Tao Mu, and offered to cooperate with  and authorize FlyNews Entertainment to conduct live broadcast of this Golden Crow Awards.


    Though it was called a live broadcast, in order to ensure that the program did not have any mishap, the entire live broadcast process needed to be dyed for five minutes. Some content must also be cut. For example, when an artist who had been banned in the maind walked the red carpet, it must not be broadcast. In addition, if some guests make inappropriate remarks at the awards ceremony,  would also delete  was popr and professional, and its reputation as being strongly supported by maind officials had already spread throughout the entertainment industry. Although the organizers of the Golden Crow Awards felt that ''s requests were a bit of a fuss, they did not object. They justined about it behind their backs that the media from the maind was really difficult and rigid. They only kneel and lick the officials, don''t know how they managed to be so big.


    However, thisint disappeared immediately after seeing the views of the live video of the Golden Crow Awards ceremony.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 245: Family Bonds

    Chapter 245: Family Bonds


    At six o''clock in the evening, as usual, there was no femalepanion, but Tao Mu appeared on the red carpet with his family members. The family of four immediately attracted the attention of the media and fans on both sides of the red carpet. All of a sudden, there was a scream, and the sound of the sh and the shutter pressed one after another. The three family members, who had never experienced such a scene, were suddenly a little nervous.


    The media reporters on both sides were excited as if they had discovered some major news. Calling Tao Mu''s name out loud, attracting Tao Mu to look in their direction. Begging Tao Mu to stand a little forward and cooperate with them to take pictures. Some people even called out Mr. Meng and asked about the operation of . For example, it was the first time they cooperated with the Golden Crow Awards for a live broadcast, what impression did he have of the Golden Crow Awards, whether Tao Mu could win the Best Supporting Actor, etc. There were even gossip reporters who asked Meng Qi what he thought about the fact that the Shen family flew to Hong Kong to recognize family and Mrs. Shen pped Shen Yu at Hong Kong Airport.


    As the acting CEO of , Meng Qi would also be interviewed by the media. What''s more, FlyNews Entertainment, which he manages, was the most popr entertainment media in the past two years. Therefore, Meng Qi was also familiar with these interview routines. Of course, he was also more familiar with the process of walking the red carpet.


    "In order not to dy the people behind to walk the red carpet, let''s chat in the interview area." Mr. Meng smiled politely and nodded at several reporters. Every move and gesture was exactly the same as that of Tao Mu next to him. From a distance, although they didn''t look alike, in terms of temperament and demeanor, no one would doubt if they were father and son.


    Walking the red carpet a few minutes earlier than Tao Mu, Shen Yu, who already stood in the interview area, looked at the family of four with someplicated feelings. When he learned that Tao Mu wanted to walk the red carpet with his family, Shen Yu also plucked up the courage to invite Chairman Shen, and wanted the Shen family to apany him on the red carpet. On the one hand, he didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Tao Mu, and on the other hand, he wanted to take this action to defuse the rumors that he had been kicked out by the Shen family. As a result, this proposal was only ridiculed and rejected by Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan.


    "What do you think you are, you dare to think that our Shen family will apany a mere entertainer like you on the red carpet?"


    "You want family to apany you? But we are not your family. You have biological parents of your own, why don''t you call them and ask them to apany you on the red carpet?"


    "You fake who had upied the nest for neen years, do you really want to hold on to your status as the second son of the Shen family that badly? First look in the mirror. A sparrow is a sparrow. You lived in the phoenix''s nest for neen years but you can''t be a golden phoenix no matter how many years pass. Hmmph, as soon as you leave the Shen family, you reveal your true self, right? I''ll just say it. How could our Shen family give birth to a stupid and vicious person like you. As expected, it turned out to be the fault of that shameless mother of yours, and you as her son is not to be outdone."


    The family members who once held him in the palm of their hands and cherished and cared for him, now abandoned him as if he was trash. Shen Yu couldn''t believe that such cold words came from the mouths of the Shen family. He didn''t understand, wasn''t it just a useless blood rtionship? Was it not evenparable to their 19-year rtionship?


    Why did they hurt him so recklessly once they learned that he was not the Shen family''s child? Was he not a person, did he not possess a heart?


    Standing in the interview area, Shen Yu''s eyes were fixed on Tao Mu''s family of four. He didn''t care that it was still the red carpet scene, and there were so many eyes watching him.


    He really didn''t understand why everyone was an orphan here but Tao Mu''s luck could be so good. When clearly Liu Yao, Meng Qi and the old man surnamed Song were not his biological parents and grandpa, yet why could they dote on Tao Mu and trust Tao Mu without reservation? Liu Yao could buy a house and a car for Tao Mu, Meng Qi could help Tao Mu with his career, and the old man surnamed Song even gave Tao Mu the Song Ji brand as a birthday present. There was even a boss Li of Xiaoheng Capital, who was also obedient to Tao Mu. But he, Shen Yu, just wanted the affection of the Shen family, yet there was no way such a lowly wish could even be satisfied? After finally finding Yan Sheng as a life partner who he thought he could join hands for the rest of his life, only to also be betrayed mid-way.


    Shen Yu didn''t know what he had done wrong. When clearly in the past 19 years, he had never intentionally hurt anyone or done a single evil thing. Why did fate treat him like this?


    Was it just because his shrewdness was not as deep as Tao Mu''s, his methods were not as good as Tao Mu''s, and he was not as scheming as Tao Mu, so he was destined to not be able to get anything he wanted?


    The more Shen Yu thought about it, the more resentful he felt. But the media reporters on both sides of the red carpet were not at all tactful folks, and they kept asking that with Tao Mu as a shining example in front, whether Shen Yu had the confidence to win the Best Neer Award? What did he think of Tao Mu''s nomination for Best Neer and Best Supporting Actor at the same time? What did he think of his and Tao Mu''s acting skills? Who did he think would get the Best Neer Award? In addition, there were also many gossip reporters who were not satisfied with asking questions rted to the film, and even asked Shen Yu''s opinion about the fact that his biological mother abandoned the real second son of the Shen family in the rental house. What did Shen Yu think of the rumor that Tao Mu deliberately led public opinion to specte that he was the second son of the Shen family? Another reporter mentioned that Shen Yu had vited relevantws by obtaining Tao Mu''s DNA sample for identification in advance, and received a letter from ''swyer again..


    When it came to celebrity status and influence in the entertainment industry, Shen Yu had just debuted for two years, but Shen Yu, who didn''t have any ssic role or film work to his name, was certainly notparable to the A-list superstars in Hong Kong. But when it came to the ability to make headlines in the news, every action that Shen Yu made was beyond the reach of all the superstars. In addition, the questions raised by the media reporters were more tricky one after the other, and it was clear that they wanted to give Shen Yu an easy time. The group of finely dressed superstars in Hong Kong, who looked aloof but actually liked to listen to gossip, were not at all annoyed that their limelight had been robbed, but happily stood by and waited to eat melons.


    The femalepanion who walked the red carpet with Shen Yu was the female artist who yed Yan Yu''s wife in the movie "ck and White". She was also a signed artist of the Lin family''s film and televisionpany. Her rtionship with Lin Rong''an was ambiguous and unclear, so she was very dissatisfied with Shen Yu. Just before she had spoken viciously against Shen Yu. Later, because of angering Shen Yu with her words, she was pped in the face by Shen Yu in front of everyone''s eyes. So the two had a very deep feud.


    This time on the red carpet, when the cast of "ck and White" arranged for the female artist to be Shen Yu''s red carpetpanion, but Shen Yu strongly opposed this. It was a pity that his objection was invalid. Director Xu did not want to make trouble with Shen Yu because of the influence of the Lin family. But he also couldn''t condone Shen Yu doing anything that might destroy the box office of "ck and White". While the movie was still being released, the fact that the only loving couple in the movie didn''t even walk the red carpet of the awards ceremony together, the media and fans would definitely have something to say when they saw it.


    In the entertainment industry, no matter how bad the real rtionship between stars was, in front of the media and fans, they all had to put on a mask and even try to pretend at peace. Let alone when mutual interests were involved like in this case. Although Shen Yu was dissatisfied with Director Xu''s arrangement, in the face of interests, he couldn''t be too willful. He could only force himself to hold back his dissatisfaction and disgust, and walk the red carpet with the female artist. But there was still a faint sense of unease in his heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing the media reporter''s questions, the female artist who had been standing beside Shen Yu with her hand on his arm the whole time said, "I remember that during the filming, Shen Yu specifically asked Mr. Tao to help him because of his poor acting skills. Mr. Tao was also sincere, and he really gave a lot of advice during the shooting. For example, the gesture in the final scene that was praised by professional film critics, and even brought Shen Yu a nomination for the Golden Crow Award for Best Neer, in which Yan Yu''s finger was off the trigger. This detail was actually proposed by Mr. Tao. At that time, Shen Yu strongly opposed it and didn''t want to act like this. Fortunately, Director Xu insisted, otherwise, this thrilling scene would definitely be gone. Whether Shen Yu could get the nomination for the Best Neer Award would also be up for question."


    This matter had been going around in the industry, but it was the first time someone had brought it to the media and the public. In order topete for the Best Neer Award for Shen Yu, the Lin famy''s film and televisionpany hid many details of the shooting. And before the award ceremony, they also deliberately smeared Tao Mu to reduce the possibility of Tao Mu winning the award. At the same time, the water army and the media were hired to trumpet Shen Yu''s acting skills. Of course, the most mentioned scene was the scene at the end of the film, where Yan Yu died for Zhou Yuanting.


    But unexpectedly, another actor from the crew would ry the scene on the red carpet of the awards ceremony, and directly broke the news that this scene was filmed ording to Tao Mu''s guidance, and the ultimate beneficiary, Shen Yu himself, was actually strongly opposed to it at the beginning.


    For a while, not to mention the media reporters and fans at the scene, even theizens who were guarding in front of theputer smelled the fragrance of the melon.


    Feeling as if he was stripped naked, Shen Yu red at the female artist fiercely. Not to be outdone, the female artist also red back. How funny and hypocritical, not letting others say what you did.


    Originally, the media reporters who just mentioned about the film as usual, and didn''t intend to dig out any big news, suddenly boiled over. They raised their microphones and asked Shen Yu, was the female artist''s revtion true? What did Shen Yu think about this?


    Shen Yu''s expression was very ugly. He was just thinking about how to respond to the media''s inquiries when suddenly, a shrill shout came from the crowd. The voice was like weeping, full of sadness and sorrow, but also full of excitement and longing: "Xiao Yu, my Xiao Yu, my precious son"


    The red carpet, which was just full of noise and mor, suddenly fell silent. In front of everyone''s eyes, a white figure moved out from behind the crowd, and squeezed to the front of the crowd. She was nearly forty years old, but she still liked to wear girlish white dresses, with long hair fluttering down her back. The well-maintained middle-aged woman stood in front of Shen Yu with slightly disheveled hair. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked at Shen Yu on the red carpet with tears in her eyes, and then knelt down decisively.


    "Please, please, please beg the Shen family for mercy. It''s all my fault, it''s me who was wrong. I shouldn''t have left the second son of Shen family in the rental house, no matter how the Shen family retaliates against me, it is deserved. But my husband and my son are innocent. Xiao Yu, Mama knows that Mama has wronged you, and Mama has no face to see you. But I really have no choice. I beg you, please help me."


    What''s this situation?


    The originally sluggish media reporters and fans froze for a while, then reacted instantly.


    Oh snap, it was another big melon! ! ! !


    To the sound of the sh and the shutter being pressed one after another, Mrs. Shen, who was sitting in front of theputer, twitched up the corners of her mouth.


    Didn''t you want to reunite with your family and share in familial affection? Then I will fulfill your wish.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 246: Mother Shens Methods

    Chapter 246: Mother Shens Methods


    It was supposed to be Tao Mu''s red carpet interview time next. However, under the shock brought by Shen Yu''s white lotus mother who suddenly knelt down and cried and begged for mercy, all the reporters abandoned Tao Mu, who clearly had no new scoop to be dug out at the moment, as well as theter red carpet celebrities. A swarm of reporters instead gathered around Shen Yu and Shen Yu''s biological mother to take pictures and interview.


    Seeing this situation, Tao Mu and his family members looked at each other in dismay, and exchanged nces with Zhou Yanqing and Fang Ruoti who were walking on the red carpet after them, then walked around the interview area in quite a low-key manner, leaving the entire stage to Shen Yu. As for the stars further back, after learning of the riot on the red carpet, they didn''t bother toe out onto the red carpet at all.


    Before his birth background was exposed, Shen Yu never thought that one day he would call another woman mother. Even after his birth background was exposed and Shen Yu asionally thought about what his biological mother would be like, he still never thought that the woman would really appear in front of him and integrate into his future life. Even though Shen Yan found the woman back then and she was interviewed live on , when Shen Yu looked at the noble, elegant, beautiful and slender woman in the video, he still didn''t possess much of a sense of reality.


    In Shen Yu''s mind, the man surnamed Tan or that woman, they were both not Shen Yu''s real family. It could only be said that they were just strangers who brought Shen Yu to this world. Only the Shen family who he had been together with for 19 years were the parents, brother and sister recognized by Shen Yu.


    So until Shen Yu''s biological mother broke through the crowd of fans and knelt in front of him, Shen Yu still didn''t feel much of a sense of reality. He looked at the woman kneeling in front of him in a trance, and his first reaction turned out to be disbelief: "Are you really my mother?"


    "Of course." The woman knelt on the red carpet with her long hair disheveled, raised her head, curved her slender neck in an elegant arc, and looked at Shen Yu with tears in her eyes. Even while cutting such a sorry figure, she still looked like she belonged in a refined and elegant idol drama.


    "Xiao Yu, my child." The woman choked and said, "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for the real Second Young Master Shen. The Shen family is infuriated at what I have done, and whatever they do to me it is what I deserve. But my husband and your younger brother are innocent. The Shen family treats you so well, so could you help me talk things out with them so that Mrs. Shen will stop targeting my husband''spany?"


    Shen Yu''s biological mother was called Yu Qingqing. Seriously speaking, this woman''s experience was simply a reality version of many idol dramas dressed in an inspirational outer image but in fact was quite a dog-blood Mary Sue drama. Born in an ordinary and poor family, she had poor grades since childhood, but because of her sweet appearance and gentle personality, she was liked by all elders and male ssmates, and even many female ssmates voluntarily became her protectors. At the age of 18, she went to work in a big city with a friend from the same vige, and she was very lucky to be chosen by her employer and his wife to be a surrogate mother. At the age of 20, she gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and earned a total of 300,000 yuan by having and raising the child. In that era when households who had 10,000 yuan in the bank ount were still talked about, the purchasing power of 300,000 yuan was almost equivalent to the current 30 million yuan.


    A girl under the age of 20 managed to earn 300,000 yuan after working as a part-time worker for a year. Yu Qingqing took the 300,000 yuan to Beijing, and then to Shenzhen, where the economic environment was more open. In the beginning, she bought a shop and started a clothing business. Later she met her current husband. Yu Qingqing''s husband was also in the clothing business, but in foreign trade. After the two got married, Yu Qingqing became a full-time housewife. All the money earned was used to buy houses and collect rent. She also took advantage of her spare time to study fashion design. Her husband took over Yu Qingqing''s clothing business and merged the clothing factory into his ownpany. Although the husband and wife were not very rich and affluent, they were still considered to be quite well-off. The most important thing was that Yu Qingqing''s husband loved her very much, and even if he had to do outside socializing, he would not do things he shouldn''t do. The two have been in love for so many years, and they were well-known as a model couple in the circle.


    Yu Qingqing was very satisfied with her life. If it wasn''t for Shen Yan who suddenly showed up and shattered Yu Qingqing''s peaceful life, and Mrs. Shen took her anger out on Yu Qingqing because of what happened back then, forcing all thepany''s business partners to default on business contracts and the bank to cut off thepany''s loans, such that thepany almost went bankrupt, Yu Qingqing also didn''t want to disturb Shen Yu''s life at all.


    She knew that as a mother, she had not cared about her son for neen years, and her son must have no feelings for her. What was more, Yu Qingqing also inquired around and knew that Shen Yu was living a good life now. Even though he saw the live broadcast, he didn''t think about contacting her, and so she concluded that he didn''t want to recognize her as a mother in the end. Besides, the news of Yu Qingqing abandoning her child in a rental house was previously exposed. Although it waster proved that the abandoned child was not actually her own flesh and blood, but the second son of the Shen family. But in Shen Yu''s heart, he must have decided that she, his biological mother, had abandoned him as an infant.


    Yu Qingqing felt that she had no face to see Shen Yu. She was even more sorry towards the real second son of the Shen family. But all of this was her fault, and her husband and child were innocent. Now Mrs. Shen took action against her family because she was angry with her, and Yu Qingqing couldn''t bear it any longer. Only then did she run over and beg Shen Yu.


    As Yu Qingqing expected, Shen Yu indeed really didn''t want to see her. When he just learned of Yu Qingqing''s identity, Shen Yu saw that the Yu Qingqing from the live video was so beautiful, noble, elegant and gentle, whichpletely matched his imagination of his mother. At that time, Shen Yu really wanted to contact his mother. But it didn''t take long for the news that Yu Qingqing abandoned her child in the rental house suddenly appeared on the Inte, and even Tao Mu was involved, which made Shen Yupletely unable to ept this reality.


    Not only was he unable to ept the fact that Tao Mu was probably the second son of the Shen family, but Shen Yu couldn''t ept that his biological mother was a vicious woman who abandoned her baby. Clearly Yu Qingqing had already received 300,000 yuan at that time, and the living conditions were not so difficult, why then did she still abandon her child?


    If Yu Qingqing had not abandoned the real second son of the Shen family, but raised that child well. Maybe the Shen family would not treat him so cruelly and coldly after discovering his birth background. Let alone take revenge after debunking Yu Qingqing''s lies. Mrs. Shen would not reject him so resolutely, believing that he was the murderer who killed the second son of the Shen family.


    So everything Yu Qingqing suffered today was entirely her own fault.


    "Why did you abandon that child back then?" These words were held in Shen Yu''s heart for a long time. He never had a chance to ask. In front of Yu Qingqing and all the media reporters and fans today, Shen Yu couldn''t help but ask: "You said you didn''t know about my sister''s recement of the child. Then who you abandoned back then was your own child. Why are you so cruel, so vicious? You left such a small baby in a rental house for days, did you intend for him to die?"


    When Shen Yu said this, he couldn''t help but substitute himself. If Shen Yan hadn''t switched them, he very likely would have been the one to be abandoned by his biological mother in the rental house. The one who nearly died and then ended up in an orphanage would have been him instead.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu was full of guilt for the real Second Young Master Shen. Likewise, he was simply unable to ept such a mother.


    Yu Qingqing burst into tears when she heard Shen Yu''s questioning. Covering her cheeks in dismay, she cried, "In your heart, I am such a vicious and cruel woman? Do you think I was really willing to abandon my own son? But I had no choice!"


    Being forced to abandon her own son back then was the dark history of Yu Qingqing''s life and a scar she never wanted to mention.


    "My child, you are too young, you don''t know what that kind of situation meant for me." Yu Qingqing exined that in those days, people''s thinking was very conservative. Yu Qingqing was a single mother who had a child out of wedlock. It was conceivable that no matter where she went, she would encounter strange looks from others. Hearing others talking behind her back, even dirty guessing about her past.


    But the difficulties didn''t stop there. What made Yu Qingqing even more unable to bear it was the malice that a single mother encountered in that era. It was not just the spection in others'' eyes and words, but also the harassment from a lot of nasty hooligans. Yu Qingqing was originally beautiful, but her personality was a little soft and cowardly. How could she endure such a life filled with malice.


    In fact, at the beginning, when Yu Qingqing left Shanghai with her child, she really made up her mind to raise her child well. But such bad things happened several times, and finally even threatened Yu Qingqing''s personal safety and chastity. Yu Qingqing couldn''t bear it anymore. Only after being harassed by hooligans again, did she buy a ticket to leave Beijing in a fit of rage, and did something like abandoning her child and running away.


    "Then you could have gived the child to your parents. When you left the hospital, didn''t you tell Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan that you were going to send the child back to your hometown?" Shen Yu refused to believe Yu Qingqing''s exnation. In his opinion, no matter how reasonable Yu Qingqing''s excuse sounded, it was a fact that she cruelly abandoned Second Young Master Shen. It was precisely because of this that Mrs. Shen hated him so much that she refused to let him return to the Shen family. Therefore, Shen Yu had no way to forgive Yu Qingqing''s exnation.


    Hearing Shen Yu''s naive question, Yu Qingqing smiled wryly and shook her head. She had already said that the customs of that era were simple and conservative. She was also a poor child born in a small mountain vige. Less than two years after she came out to work, if she inexplicably brought a child back, and the child''s father never showed up. One could imagine how the vigers would talk about it.


    "Your grandfather and grandmother are people who value face. If they hear those gossip, they would definitely be ill from anger. I will also have to go out to work, and I can''t stay at home to take care of them. This is already unfilial of me, so how could I cause them such trouble for my own reason?"


    Yu Qingqing truly believed this. She couldn''t bring the child back to her hometown and embarrass her parents. She also couldn''t raise the child by her side because she didn''t have the ability to bring up the child. That was why the child was abandoned in the rental house. Yu Qingqing admitted that what she did was wrong. In fact, she could have found a better way. Like giving that child to someone else to raise. But at that time, Yu Qingqing was too young to do things perfectly.


    But this couldn''t be med on her. After all, she sincerely did want to raise the child well. However, the reality was too cruel, Yu Qingqing did not expect that a single mother raising a child would encounter so many difficulties. It also never urred to her that she could not solve these problems at all.


    At that time, Yu Qingqing only knew how to solve problems by escaping.


    Having said this, Yu Qingqing sobbed even more in shame.


    The media reporters and the fans watching on the side were simply stunned by Yu Qingqing''s logic. For a while, they actually dazedly felt that there was nothing wrong with what Yu Qingqing said. She was just a young girl back then, and there was really no way for her to be a single mother. So the act of leaving the child in the rental house..couldn''t be med on her?


    Tao Mu, who had already entered the award ceremony venue hall, was so angry that he almost closed the live video. Sitting next to him, Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and old Mr. Song also hadplex expressions, and couldn''t help butment: "This Shen Yu''s mother and Shen Yu are really.."


    Like mother like son?!


    Also sitting at the awards ceremony, some sensitive female stars couldn''t help but tear up a bit. As women and mothers as well, although they did not agree with what Yu Qingqing did back then, they could all understand Yu Qingqing''s thoughts and actions. Being a single mother was really hard. Society was simply too hostile to women. Even the open-minded Hong Kong had no way to escape the chains of society, let alone thepletely closed and backward maind twenty years ago?


    And online. There were also some inexplicable remarks that have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. At first nce, those experienced could tell that these were water army ounts, iming in a reasonable otone on the live broadcast tform of . It was true that Yu Qingqing was wrong, but this was not the reason why the Shen family could retaliate against Yu Qingqing''s husband. After all, it was not Yu Qingqing who switched the child, but the eldest youngdy of the Shen family. That was to say, who Yu Qingqing abandoned in a heart-wrenching manner back then was her own flesh and blood. The Shen family was in charge of such a big listed group, yet they couldn''t even recognize their own child. How could they have the face to take revenge on others?


    If she really wanted to take revenge, who Mrs. Shen should educate most was her daughter, who did all kinds of evil by virtue of her family background, rather than making it difficult for a poor mother. Now, because of her own mistakes, she took her anger out on others. Sure enough, like mother like daughter.


    Seeing these bizarre remarks, Tao Mu resisted the urge to get sick and put away the phone. If it wasn''t for ''s principle of not interfering with fans''ments, Tao Mu almost wanted to call the technology department and block these water army ounts.


    At the same time, Tao Mu had to sigh, sure enough, the older the ginger was, the more spicy. When it came to inciting public opinion and guidingizens to a rhythm, the rank of this Ms. White Lotus was much higher than that of Shen Yu. Even though she was obviously greedy and vain, willingly bing a surrogate for money, and then abandoning the child after getting the money, this Ms. White Lotus managed to whitewash herself and be a weak and innocent single mother who was unjustly persecuted in that era. And most importantly, she could make some people feel that she was actually doing the right thing, and even those who think she was doing the wrong thing could sympathize with her. And even caused bad public feelings for the Shen family''s aggressive and bullying attitude.


    Seeing that manyizens were indiscriminately cursing and ndering the Shen family, Mrs. Shen, who was sitting in front of theputer, was so angry that her liver hurt.


    What did they mean that their Shen family was bullying and aggressive? Have theseizens forgotten that who Yu Qingqing abandoned back then was the child of their Shen family! Their Shen family took care of Yu Qingqing''s child, but Yu Qingqing threw their Shen family''s child behind in a rental house to fend for himself. How could it be that she, the mother, couldn''t even take revenge on the murderer who indirectly killed her child?If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 247: The Oriole In The Back

    Chapter 247: The Oriole In The Back


    This mother and son pair were causing too much of a scene, and the organizers of the Golden Crow Awards were worried that if the scene continued, it would affect the process of the awards ceremony, so they had to signal to the staff to invite Yu Qingqing and Shen Yu off the red carpet.


    The onlooking media reporters and fans who eat melon made a regretful "tsk tsk" sound. Even the guests who attended the ceremony put away their mobile phones regretfully. When Shen Yu walked into the hall, arge group of people subtly observed. Even if Shen Yu was preupied, he could still feel that the whole hall was secretly looking at him, and some people were also whispering, probably talking about him and Yu Qingqing. Shen Yu felt incredibly embarrassed. He didn''t want to have such an irresponsible mother.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the awards ceremony officially began. The group of stars who secretly gossiped just now instantly focused their attention. No matter how delicious the melons were today, that was someone else''s business. But the promulgation of various awards may involve their vital interests. Under such circumstances, fewer and fewer people paid attention to Shen Yu. Most people had their eyes on the stage. Shen Yu, who was sitting with the "ck and White" crew, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He subconsciously looked at Tao Mu. When he secretly stole Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification, he originally wanted to help Tao Mu find his biological parents. At that time, he was also secretly looking forward to it, since Tao Mu''s biological parents could abandon him in a rental house, they would definitely not really love him. Once they learned that Tao Mu was now famous and rich, they might evene over and ask for money. Shen Yu admitted that he was jealous of Tao Mu. He didn''t want to see Tao Mu always look like he was always on top of the world. However, Shen Yu didn''t expect that after he went to the effort of taking the risk of breaking thew to do such a bad thing. The result turned out that Tao Mu''s biological parents didn''t find him, but instead he himself became stuck with a cold and heartless mother who also abandoned her child in a rental house.


    So it seems that people shouldn''t do bad things, after all?


    Shen Yuughed self-deprecatingly at himself. His neen years of upbringing have always taught him to be kind. Because being kind might not guarantee that one would be treated with the same kindness by others, but if one was not kind, one would definitely be treated maliciously by the world.


    Sure enough, he only did one bad thing, and the retribution instantly  sent him anotherwyer''s letter. This time it was not only awyer''s letter, but also a subpoena from a court in Beijing. When he heard the news that the Shen family flew to Hong Kong to recognize their son, he lost his head for a while and actually even went straight to the airport to block them with a freshly released DNA identification report. Although Mrs. Shen refused to believe his report, there was solid evidence that he stole Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification. If there was awsuit, he would definitely lose.


    But the key was, would he have to go to jail after losing thewsuit?


    While Shen Yu fell into contemtion on his own, he heard the guest award announcer on the stage shout: "The one who won the Best Neer Award is..Shen Yu, "ck and White"."


    Shen Yu was startled. When he came back to his senses, he found that the guests around him were apuding politely in front of the camera and looking at him with a smile. Even Tao Mu, who was apetitor, wore a rather yful smile. Only the other three nominees who were also nominated for the Best Neer Award looked dissatisfied.


    A prison fate was just around the corner, even if he won the Best Neer Award and won against Tao Mu for the first time, Shen Yu was not at all excited. He walked onto the stage in a trance, took the trophy in a trance, and stood in front of the microphone in a trance. After a long silence, Shen Yu found that he could not remember the eptance speech that he had silently recited many times.


    "I know you all think I don''t deserve this award." Shen Yu''s first sentence immediately caused an uproar. The stars present and the staff of the organizer almost didn''t manage to keep their smiles on their faces.


    Shen Yu, what''s this situation?


    "I know that many of you here look down on me. You think that I am not good at acting and can''t bear hardships. That I only rely on the back door to get resources and so on. But I am still very happy that the organizer awarded this award to me. After all, that I can be shortlisted for the nomination of the Best Neer Award means that I still have a certain strength. My performance will definitely be recognized by some people."


    "Next, if there is a chance I will continue to work hard to produce better works. I will try to be a qualified actor. Because I really like this profession. I don''t know what else I can do if I leave this profession." When Shen Yu spoke to here, his eyes pierced through the crowd andnded on Tao Mu who was under the stage.


    The camera followed Shen Yu''s eyes, and very cleverly showed Tao Mu in a close-up.


    "Here, I also wish Tao Mu the Best Supporting Actor Award in advance. After all, your acting skills are really good." When Shen Yu said this, he couldn''t help but feel sour. He really envied Tao Mu''s acting skills. He was obviously such an unkind person, yet he could pretend to be so perfect and win the love of so many people. While he could only watch the people around him distant themselves farther and farther away. In the end, only his lonely self was left.


    There was still a close-up of Tao Mu''s face on the big screen. Hearing Shen Yu''s remarks, even the guests whopletely had no rtion were in an uproar. Only Tao Mu still maintained a calm smile, ignoring Shen Yu''s words, and instead smiled humbly at the other four Best Supporting Actor nominees.


    The organizers of the Golden Crow Awards were very dissatisfied with Shen Yu''s speech. However, Shen Yu was backed by the Lin family, and even if the Golden Crow Award organizers were dissatisfied, they could only swallow their anger. After all, those in the entertainment industry would never be able to win against those who engage in capital and finance. What was more, the Lin family''s influence in Hong Kong was far more than just capital.


    Not caring that his speech caused an uproar at the awards ceremony, Shen Yu returned to his seat with the trophy. Looking at Tao Mu with aplicated expression: "I''m going to jail soon. You see me eating my own bittee fruit, are you happy?"


    Jail? Tao Mu frowned in confusion. He looked at Shen Yu thoughtfully.


    What was up with this kid?


    Shen Yu received awyer''s letter from  and a subpoena from the court, and he was scared crazy these days. His mind was full of panic and anxiety about what to do if he had to go to jail. Seeing that Tao Mu was still pretending to be innocent at this time, he was immediately angry.


    "What are you pretending to be innocent for. You clearly ordered  to send me awyer''s letter, and then went to court to sue me. I''m going to jail soon, are you happy?"


    Shen Yu knew that it was wrong to steal Tao Mu''s hair for a private DNA test, but he felt that his crime was far from one worth being jailed for. Tao Mu was indeed vicious and vengeful. Just because of this, he was going to go to jail. He was not yet twenty years old this year, and he didn''t want to go to jail.


    However, stealing other people''s hair for DNA identification was an invasion of privacy in this country. ording to the country''s "Public Security Administration Punishment Law", vition of the right to privacy was a civil case, and even if the circumstances were slightly serious, one would only be detained for five to ten days and imposed a fine of less than 500 yuan. Only if the circumstances were extremely serious, such as illegally trespassing into other people''s houses, illegally searching other people''s bodies, or illegally voyeuring, or concealing letters and causing serious consequences, would they be sentenced to prison time.


    And Shen Yu''s behavior of stealing hair for DNA identification was obviously not serious enough to require a criminal case. Even if Tao Mu resented Shen Yu''s behavior, he could only ask Lawyer Zhou to file a civilwsuit to demand financialpensation and an apology. It was not possible to sue Shen Yu to jail. That was to say..after receiving awyer''s letter and a court subpoena, a certain someone frightened himself into this state.


    This person already knew he had done bad things. Yet couldn''t he find awyer who was familiar with civilw to consult the relevantws and regtions after receiving the subpoena?


    Tao Mu was speechless. But he was toozy to exin the truth. He just hooked up the corner of his mouth at Shen Yu, and said with a yful smile: "You said it yourself, you are eating your own bitter fruit."


    Shen Yu red at Tao Mu fiercely, his eyes reddened. Themunication between the two was faithfully recorded by the camera and transmitted to all parts of Hong Kong through signals. Netizens sitting in front of theputerughed when they saw this scene. Someizens even tapped the keyboard to sendments through the bullet screen, and began to poprize relevant legal knowledge. In the end, it was agreed that Mr. Tao was really bad indeed, actually purposely letting Shen Yu misunderstand things and not exin. He also deliberately said things like that to be scary.


    Didn''t he see Shen Yu was about to cry?


    Just when all theizens were hahaha, the Golden Crow Awards ceremony also arrived at the Best Supporting Actor award segment. Regrettably, Tao Mu did not receive the award. First of all, although Zhou Yuanting''s appearance in the film was stretched to 20 minutes, for a character who was shortlisted for the Best Supporting Actor Award, the appearance time was still rtively small. Moreover, the other four nominees whopeted with Tao Mu were all veritable veteran actors, and two of them have even won the Best Actor crown. If their acting skills were really pit against each other, Tao Mu''s performance was brilliant, but he also couldn''tpletely crush the other four nominees.


    Secondly, Tao Mu was too young. Just neen years old, he was nominated for the Golden Crow Award for Best Supporting Actor in his first movie. This was already a great honor. Moreover, it showed the affirmation of Tao Mu''s acting skills by the Golden Crow Award panel and even the whole Hong Kong film circle. In this case, it didn''t really matter whether Tao Mu could get the award or not. What was more, the one who won the Best Supporting Actor Award this time was an old veteran actor in Hong Kong who was nearly seventy years old. This old veteran actor made his debut in his teens, and had been nominated countless times over the years, but had yet to win an award. The film shortlisted this time could be said to be the closing work of this old gentleman. Considering this, it was quite reasonable for the Golden Crow Awards to award the best supporting actor to him.


    Of course, the most important point was that the Lin family in Hong Kong used the scandal that Tao Mu broke out some time ago to put pressure on the Golden Crow Awards. iming that a nominee with such a taint should not receive an award. The Lin family''s connections and influence in Hong Kong were very high, and even if the Golden Crow Award did not agree with the Lin family''s actions, they would not dare to disobey. Only the soft persimmons were pinched, and so they naturally came to beg Tao Mu. After all, although the Lin family was not easy to mess with, Tao Mu held  in his hand and was backed by Xiaoheng Capital, so he was also not someone to mess with.


    Fortunately, although Tao Mu liked acting, he was not obsessed with awards. If he could get it, it was the icing on the cake. If he couldn''t get it, so long as the box office looked good and the audience liked it, that was quite fine as well. In addition, Tao Mu''s sophistication and amiable socializing attitude were carved into his bone marrow. It seemed that when people''s achievements have reached a certain level, many things that they previously cared about and brooded over were not so important anymore. Seeing that the chairman of the Golden Crow Awards jurymittee was quite old, and yet he was carefully apologizing in front of him for such a trivial matter, Tao Mu felt his interest wane. He didn''t want to make things difficult for the middleman, the Golden Crow Award. Instead of making things difficult for the Golden Crow Award, which could not control either side, it was better to directly pull the carpet from under the Lin family who was constantly bouncing around.


    Having received Tao Mu''s attitude, the organizer of the Golden Crow Awards was relieved. As long as Tao Mu didn''t make it difficult for them, the organizers of the Golden Crow Awards didn''t bother to worry about whether these two powerhouses would fight. They even secretly hoped that Tao Mu would teach the Lin family a lesson. After all, the Lin family''s arrogant and domineering appearance in front of them was really annoying indeed. In order to express their goodwill towards Tao Mu, the organizer of the Golden Crow Awards selected the most suitable candidate for the award from among the other four nominees for Best Supporting Actor.


    Sure enough, as soon as the winner of the Best Supporting Actor was announced, manyizens recalled the various works of the old gentleman since his debut, guided by the guest award announcer. That was several decades that apanied the Hong Kong film industry from its glorious beginning and then to its decline. It also ran through the career of the old gentleman. After decades of ups and downs, now the old gentleman could get a trophy before he retired, which could be regarded as a satisfactory notation to his life''s career.


    And the speech given by the old gentleman on the stage made many emotional fans unable to help but recall the past, and even wept.


    Only Tao Mu''s fans and the movie fans felt a little regret alongside being moved. However, this regret disappeared at the end of the award ceremony, when they saw that Shen Yu was taken away by the police.


    It seemed that it was more exciting to see the opponent being miserable than to see their idol seed. Although Shen Yu was not qualified to be Tao Mu''s opponent in terms of industry status or achievements. But who made Shen Yu keep tying himself to Tao Mu since his debut. Like a hairy bug that didn''t bite but still disgust you. Now that he was being taken away by the police and about to face detention, it was simply too satisfying indeed.


    Soon, however, news that was even more explosive than Shen Yu''s detention topped the trending search again.


    The Shen family actually brought Shen Yus biological mother, Yu Qingqing, to court for the crime of abandonment. The evidence was solid and the impact was bad, Yu Qingqing was about to face five years in prison.


    It was only at this time that Yu Qingqing suddenly understood why even though Mrs. Shen had clearly guessed what she wanted to do, yet still allowed her to speak freely in front of the media to whitewash herself. It turned out that she was waiting for her here.


    Mrs. Shen wanted everyone to see Yu Qingqing''s greedy and irresponsible face. To make Yu Qingqing pay a heavy price for abandoning the second son of the Shen family. And justifiably use this to continue to suppress or even acquire the listed tradingpany of Yu Qingqing''s husband. There was no doubt that the Shen Group wanted to take this opportunity to spread its business channels to Shenzhen. And take this as an entry point to carve up Shenzhen''s market.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 248: To Snipe

    Chapter 248: To Snipe


    That it didn''t take long for Yu Qingqing''s identity to be exposed to make such a big move, the point of the sword directly aimed at Yu Qingqing''s familypany, and public opinion also guided to to attack thepany''s reputation. All the while selling short in the stock market, eroding from the industrial side step by step, and pressing aggressively on the bank and channel supply. To be able to do this in just one month, Mrs. Shen, who remained at home all year round, had absolutely no such means.


    So far, the intentions of the Shen Group might not be known to passers-by, but at least those with discerning eyes could see it. For a time, the Shenzhen market was highly vignt, and the well-known Shenzhen entrepreneurs met one after another, observing the situation while remaining on guard. They didn''t know how much waves the dragon crossing the river which was the Shen Group would stir up.


    Compared with the focus of the businessmen in Shenzhen, mostizens who eat melons were more concerned about the news that Tao Mu had no win at the Golden Crow Awards ceremony.


    Tao Mu''s acting skills were obvious to allizens who have watched "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and the movie "ck and White", and even the pirated version of "ck and White". Under this circumstance, if Tao Mu regrettably lost in thepetition for the Best Supporting Actor award, it would be considered a defeat that still had glory. After all, in the entertainment industry, at the age of 19, there were very few male actors who could be nominated for Best Supporting Actor on their debut movie. It could be said that this nomination itself was a respect for Tao Mu''s acting skills.


    In addition, the old gentleman who finally won the Best Supporting Actor Award had inspired the nostalgia ofizens when he gave his speech. Even the most protective Tao Mu fans have noints about this result.


    But one thing was one thing, the Golden Crow Awards awarded the Best Supporting Actor Award to others and no one questioned it. But you want to say that with Tao Mu''s strength, even the Best Neer Award would be lost to someone like Shen Yu, wasn''t that too much?


    Counting all the fans who have seen the movie one by one, who didn''t know Shen Yu''s acting ability? Don''t mentionpeting with Tao Mu, a dark horse who could evenpete with film kings, or even crush them, even if he waspared with other small supporting actors in the crewsuch as the Hong Kong actor who yed Ah Ze, the gap had to be ten stories high.


    It would be understandable if the Golden Crow Awards did not award Tao Mu the Best Neer Award because Tao Mu also had a nomination for Best Supporting Actor. But now Tao Mu had neither won the Best Neer Award nor the Best Supporting Actor Award. Such good acting was not even able to gain a single trophy, yet the Golden Crow Award awarded the Best Neer Award to Shen Yu, whose acting was so bad that one was reluctant to even nominate him for the Best Neer Award. The quality of this award was too much!


    On the day of the award ceremony, Tao Mu''s fans andizens who were concerned about the Golden Crow Awardsunched into a wave ofints online. Arge number of people flocked to the entertainment sections of major social tforms, and the Flynews ount of the Golden Crow Awards to raise their questions. Some stubborn industry insiders also secretly and implicitly connoted that the Golden Crow Award was unfair and was deeply influenced by capital.


    It continued to the next morning, when all the maind media also expressed their dissatisfaction. They believed that the actions of the Golden Crow Awards was obviously suspected of discriminating against maind actors. Especially the old leaders of SARFT who were particrly protective, now they were full ofintsyou don''t support the seedlings that we are optimistic about, but you actually awarded the award to a person who has problems with moral quality and professionalism blocked by the maind. This shows what? Doesn''t this show the obvious suppression of neers with potential from our maind by the performing arts industry in Hong Kong?


    The chairman of the Lingxiao Award jury even publicly stated during the interview that the Hong Kong Golden Crow Award was too deeply influenced by capital operations and hadpletely lost its authority. This was very disappointing indeed.


    Hearing the words of the chairman of the Lingxiao Award jury, the Golden Crow Award jury chairman practically had a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest and couldn''t be spit out. For a long time, the authority of major domestic film and television awards had often been questioned by the outside world. Whether it was a film and television person in Hong Kong or a film and television person in Taiwan, what they liked to criticize most was that the maind film and television awards were too deeply influenced by politics and do not have market authority. Now the remarks that they have always spouted were now returned back to them by others. The chairman of the Golden Crow Awards jury could barely hold back the upset and almost suffered from internal injuries.


    After the official statement came first, many big-name artists and well-respected actors and veteran artists in the maind also came forward to express their dissatisfaction. Thepetition between the entertainment industry in Hong Kong and Taiwan and the maind entertainment industry had always been fierce, not to mention the conflict between the two parties. It was not umon for news reports that the production crew and actors from Hong Kong and Taiwan teamed up to bully maind artists. The grievances between the two sides were too deep, and now there was a chance to step on their opponent, no one would let this opportunity go.


    Although Hong Kong artists were dissatisfied with the maind artists throwing stones down at them, the shy operation of the Golden Crow Awards this time was too low-end, and the traces of capital control were too obvious. Although everyone knew that the organizer of the Golden Crow Award had no choice but to do so, no industry insiders havee forward to defend the Golden Crow Award. On the one hand, they were afraid of provoking trouble, and on the other hand, of course, they did not want to offend Tao Mu.


    After all, Tao Mu was not only a dark horse actor that people in the industry were optimistic about, but also the founder of , a senior partner of Xiaoheng Capital, and a top level producer and film investor who had been widely sought after by the industry in the past two years.


    They dared not to offend Tao Mu, norin that the Golden Crow Award was being manipted by capital, so as not to inexplicably offend the Lin family, so the Hong Kong artists who were implicated in this wave of criticism for no reason could only take their anger out on Shen Yu, who had the cheek to win the Best Neer Award. They all angrily waited for Shen Yu to be truly finished.


    Shen Yu, who was missed by many people, was detained in a detention center in Beijing.


    After nearly 20 years of pampering and being held in the palm of the Shen family''s hand, Shen Yu had barely even lived in a school dormitory for a few days, let alone a detention center. Even when he was at his most deste, when he was kicked out of the house by the Shen family, and even driven to Hong Kong, he had the Lin family as his backing. When had Shen Yu suffered such setbacks? Ever since he entered the detention center, he had been crying at his grievances. The sound of crying was so loud that people''s heads nearly exploded.


    In the detention center, there were all kinds of people from all walks of life. Moreover, there were many hooligans who were repeat offenders. They just felt annoyed when they heard Shen Yu''s crying.


    "Can''t you f**king stop crying? Your crying is going to make my head explode!" A bald man with blue dragons and white tigers tattooed all over his body couldn''t bear it anymore, he suddenly got up from the bed and walked to Shen Yu, grabbed Shen Yu''s cor and said viciously, "Suck it up right now."


    Shen Yu had never seen such a mean looking person before, and his face turned pale with fright and began to cry louder. Even some snot dripped onto the bald man''s hand.


    "F**k!" The bald man was so disgusted, he threw off Shen Yu''s cor, rubbed the snot on Shen Yu''s clothes, and kicked Shen Yu angrily: "Did you f**king do that on purpose?"


    "It hurts!" Shen Yu shouted desperately, clutching his stomach, "Help! Help! Stop beating!"


    Hearing themotion in the detention room, the police immediately ran over. The bald man saw that the situation was not good, and quickly returned to his bed to squat.


    "What is going on?"


    Everyone squatted in the corner holding their heads and looked at each other, but no one said a word.


    Only Shen Yu hugged his stomach and cried in pain, his face pale, crying andining to the police, saying that the bald man beat him. The bald-headed man didn''t expect that Shen Yu would dare to tell on him, and red at Shen Yu fiercely. The police who saw this began to reprimand and educate him.


    Seeing that Shen Yu was in severe pain, the police even called a doctor for Shen Yu. After examining him over, the doctor said that Shen Yu was only injured on the skin level, and it was not serious. The reason why Shen Yu cried so hard was probably because he had never been injured before, and his tolerance for pain was too low.


    Thinking of the news reported before his ban that Shen Yu could cry for days just over having to hang on a wire, the police were speechless. They could only send Shen Yu back, and warned the bald man not to beat others again. However, the police could only control the detention room. Back in the detention room and huddled in the corner, Shen Yu, whose crying eyes were swollen red, didn''t know that once he left the detention center, everything that would happen to him would truly be more miserable than now..


    Tao Mu''s first reaction when he learned that Shen Yu was blocked in a small alley and had his leg broken after leaving the detention center was that this was definitely the work of the Shen family. However, after investigation, he was stunned to find that this matter had nothing to do with the Shen family. It turned out to be just a personal grievance between Shen Yu and a small-time hooligan who often got into fights and caused trouble in the detention center.


    What Tao Mu didn''t know was that after learning that Shen Yu was going to be detained, Mrs. Shen indeed really wanted to do something in order to dispel the hatred of the Shen family who raised a cuckoo that upied the nest well, while their precious son was irresponsibly discarded by Yu Qingqing. However, she was stopped by Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen. The reason was also very simple. The Shen Group was now on the cusp of acquiring Yu Qingqing''s family''spany, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at them. Once something was done, it would definitely attract the attention of those who care.


    Therefore, the father and son of the Shen family must not allow Mrs. Shen to do stupid things to harm the Shen family. Not only was she unable to do things, but when they learned that Shen Yu''s leg was broken, Shen Shiyuan even flew to Beijing to visit Shen Yu himself. He imed that though Yu Qingqing''s actions were shameless and low-level, Shen Yu was the child they raised for 19 years after all. These were just high-sounding lies, but Shen Yu was deeply moved. Confirming once again that his family was really only the Shen family.


    In contrast, Yu Qingqing''s actions of abandoning Second Young Master Shen made Shen Yu feel more guilty. At the same time, he also vowed in his heart that he must help the Shen family find the real second son of the Shen family to make up for his mother''s sins.


    Shen Yu felt that the reason why Mrs. Shen held grudges against him was because the second son of the Shen family''s whereabouts were unknown. If he could find Second Young Master Shen back, Mrs. Shen would definitely forgive him. At that time, he could also return to the Shen family with dignity and be the adopted son of the Shen family.


    Havinge to this point, Shen Yu did not dare to expect too much anymore. He didn''t even dare to think carefully about whether the attitude of the Shen family''s father and son pair towards him was really out of familial affection. He regarded the Shen family as hisst life saving rope. If the Shen family didn''t care about him, Shen Yu really didn''t know where else he could be epted.


    However, it was not so easy for Shen Yu to help the Shen family find the real Second Young Master Shen. After all, even with the resources and connections of the Shen family, there was no news after so long. Moreover, Shen Yu didn''t have any connections now.


    In fact, ording to the clues given by those incidents back then, Tao Mu, a person who had already stayed out of the matter, was actually the most suitable match to Second Young Master Shen''s experience. But Shen Yu personallypared Tao Mu''s DNA with the Shen family''s DNA, and even paid a heavy price for it


    No, wait! In a sh of insight, Shen Yu stumbled upon a thought. He wasn''t actually sure about this. Everything was arranged by Lin Rong''an. If Lin Rong''an swapped the test samples, or gave him a fake identification report..


    Just when Shen Yu began to doubt whether the DNA report Lin Rong''an gave him was true or false, Tao Mu was also busy sniping at the Lin Group in the stock market.


    A tiger was always regarded as a sick cat if it didn''t show its power. Although Tao Mu didn''t care much about the Golden Crow Award trophies, Tao Mu didn''t like being suppressed for no reason. Since the Lin family dared to use their wealth to make trouble for him, Tao Mu couldn''t let the Lin family be disappointed.


    With knowledge of the gossip reports from his previous life, Tao Mu exposed many scandals within the Lin family one by one. Coupled with Li Xiaoheng''s personal maniption of the stocks, the Lin Group''s stock price dropped by dozens of percentage points within a few days, and the group''s market value evaporated by hundreds of thousands of millions. And Lin Rong''an, his father and his uncle were also facing serious charges of raping minors.


    At this critical juncture, Lin Rong''an, who could no longer keep hisposure, took the initiative to find Tao Mu expressing that a transaction could be made.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 249: Hiring Thugs & To Escape

    Chapter 249: Hiring Thugs & To Escape


    "I know that you are the real second son of the Shen family!" The situation was urgent, and when Lin Rong''an faced Tao Mu, he was less hypocritically roundabout than he used to greet Tao Mu and went straight to the point: "Although I don''t know why you are so reluctant to recognize the Shen family. But if you don''t want this secret to be exposed, it''s best not to press the Lin family any further."


    Speaking of which, the reason why Lin Rong''an concealed this matter at the beginning was not only to watch the fun, but also partly because of the Lin family. After all, with the Shen family''s mercenary nature, once Tao Mu''s true identity was known, Shen Yu, who had always had a feud with Tao Mu, would be useless. The Shen family would definitely give up Shen Yu in order to please Tao Mu. In this way, the effort the Lin family spent on Shen Yu would be in vain.


    Although Lin Rong''an was disqualified as the heir by the Lin family, he was still a member of the Lin family after all. Besides, the Lin family also needed him to maintain their rtionship with Shen Yu.


    But what Lin Rong''an didn''t expect was that Tao Mu''s methods were this ruthless. In the end, this secret turned out to be the life-saving charm of their Lin family.


    Lin Rong''an saw this incident as a life-saving straw, but Tao Mu didn''t care.


    "Do whatever you want." Tao Mucked interest. If Tao Mu still had a headache on how to face the Shen family before reaching a tacit agreement with Shen Chen, then after that conversation, Tao Mu was sure that Shen Chen would definitely help him solve the potential trouble of the Shen family. After all, Tao Mu had the memories of his previous life, and he knew everything about the behavior of the Shen family and even the filth within the Shen Group. So Tao Mu was not worried that the Shen family would take advantage of him. If he was really pushed, Tao Mu also had some means to deal with the Shen Group. But Shen Chen definitely didn''t want to see a person who was as ambitious and shrewd as him and who also possess the blood of the Shen family return back to the Shen family to fight for the inheritance with him.


    Lin Rong''an didn''t know that Tao Mu and Shen Chen hade to a tacit agreement. Seeing Tao Mu''s fearless appearance, Lin Rong''an came to a realization, and sneered self-righteously: "I understand. As expected of Mr. Tao, your methods are indeed superb. The spread of the news on the Inte that Yu Qingqing abandoned the child in the rented house in Beijing must have been instructed by you, right? No wonder what happened neen years ago was easily revealed. You wanted to go back to the Shen family from the very beginning. But this n was only identally destroyed by Shen Yu."


    The more Lin Rong''an spoke, the more he felt that this was the truth: "..No wonder, no wonder you attacked the Lin family for no reason. You must be angry with me and Shen Yu for sabotaging your n, right?"


    Tao Mu looked at Lin Rong''an with an expression of one caring for the mentally retarded. These admirers of Shen Yu all have one characteristic, that was, they especially liked to imagine up plots and details. And they would also take their own stories as facts, and would never ept anyones refutation.


    Tao Mu had be ustomed to this in his previous life, and he was toozy to exin in this life. He just called the hotel security directly to kick the person out.


    The Lin Group''s stock price had fallen to the bottom, and the three most active men of the Lin family were all facing jail time. The hotel also followed in beating the underdog and unceremoniously threw Lin Rong''an, who seemed to have gone crazy, out of the hotel.


    Lin Rong''an was held by two security guards, and still struggling, he shouted loudly, "I won''t let you have your way..I''ll make you pay.."


    "How is it, have you seen Tao Mu? What did that kid say?" After Lin Rong''an returned to the Lin family manor, he was surrounded by everyone in the Lin family.


    However, seeing Lin Rong''an''s soulless and disheveled appearance, in fact, everyone already guessed the result.


    "I''ve already said that this Tao Mu has a widework of contacts in the maind and has a deep friendship with CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital. Our Lin family should not offend such a person easily. But you just don''t listen to me. Like being possessed, for a thing like Shen Yu you oppose Tao Mu everywhere. And even use the influence of the Lin family in Hong Kong to put pressure on the Golden Crow Award.."


    The uncle of the Lin family was full ofints: "Now great, as soon as he took action, the entire Lin Group is soon to go bankrupt. The three of us are also used of raping minors. The Lin family''s face has been disgraced, and we face jail time. You must be satisfied now!"


    The uncle of the Lin family had always been against the old madam Lin''s decision to bring Shen Yu to the Lin family. However, old madam Lin had always been assertive in the Lin family. Although Uncle Lin was the CEO of the Lin Group, his voice within the group was not as high as old madam Lin''s. Therefore, his words spoken at home did not have as much weight as old madam Lin''s. In addition, old madam Lin had always been partial to her second son. In order to keep his position within the group, the eldest uncle of the Lin family did not dare to go against the old madam''s decisions too much. In order to avoid the old madam''s anger, he really supported his younger brother.


    The mother and son have always had some grudges because of their interests. It was just that the Lin family was full of prosperity before, and these contradictions were hidden under a peaceful atmosphere. Now that the Lin family skyscraper was about to copse, it was natural for him to be unable to hold back.


    "That''s right. How old are you already, old madam? Why can''t you be like the old madams in other families, and take care of your grandchildren and enjoy your old age? You have to get involved in the affairs of the group. I''m not just saying this, but you have really be senile from old age. Now it is not like when you were young, and the old gentleman is still here and our Lin family calls the shots in Hong Kong. Don''t even mention the Lin family, do you even see who dares to be domineering now?" The eldest aunt of the Lin family also spoke for her husband. Although the eldest uncle of the Lin family made her ufortable by spending a lot of time dallying outside, this was the case with men who were rich. Compared with her man spending his time outside, eldest aunt Lin didn''t want her husband to go to jail even more.


    Thinking of this, the aunt of the Lin family began toin about Lin Rong''an againit was this nephew who brought down the men of the Lin family. ording to her, Lin Rong''an was the one who should go to jail the most. He organized those parties and provided the drugs. So what was he doing dragging others down with him.


    Not only the aunt of the Lin family, but also many of the younger generation of the Lin family thought this way. If it wasn''t because the old madam and Rong An were always going against Tao Mu everywhere, Tao Mu would not have sniped the Lin Group in the stock market. In the endl, it was the fault of the old madam and Lin Rong''an.


    The group''s stock price fell to the bottom and was on the verge of bankruptcy. The Lin family''s century-old family business was wiped out, and her two sons and favorite grandson were about to face jail time. Old madam Lin was also resented by her other grandchildren. For a while there she couldn''t hold on anymore and passed out while clutching at her chest.


    The Lin family mansion was in chaos again. Lin Rong''an stared expressionlessly at the chaos in front of him and returned to his room.


    That the Lin family had be like this, that he had be like this, all of this was Tao Mu''s fault. Even if Lin Rong''an was going to go to jail, he would not let Tao Mu off so easily!


    Knowing that the third son of the Lin family had bought a ruthless underworld thug to cause a car ident and try to kill Tao Mu, Liang Shuwen, who had been busy expanding his family''s express delivery business, still personally visited the hotel where Tao Mu was temporarily staying to report the news.


    The Liang family was a member of the underworld, and their underworld contacts were the most well-informed. What was more, the Liang family was now relying on Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, the two gods of wealth, to make money. So now that they had the opportunity to show their goodwill, of course they would not let this opportunity go.


    Old Mr. Liang even patted his chest and assured: "Mr. Tao, don''t worry, as long as it is in the boundary of Hong Kong, our Liang family will never let you have an ident."


    Tao Mu smiled and thanked him. He nced at Liang Shuwen who was sitting beside him. Although in his previous life, he had never dealt with this person very much, this time Liang Shuwen''s tip-off was of great importance to Tao Mu''s life and safety. So even if to repay the favor, Toa Mu must also warn the other.


    "Old Mr. Liang wants to whitewash, this decision is naturally correct. What era is it after all, isn''t it better for everyone to make money with peace of mind than to shout and kill every day. But while old Mr. Liang is dedicated to walking this bright path, I wonder what those seniors in your gang think?"


    Old Mr. Liang knew that people like Tao Mu whowfully did business always kept a distance from people withplicated backgrounds like them. Old Mr. Liang could also understand Tao Mu''s concerns, and immediately smiled: "Actually, those like us whoe out in society, it is just to support the family. Mr. Tao grew up in the maind, and probably don''t know that a few decades ago, Hong Kong was actually very chaotic. To put it a bit exaggeratedly, even if you set up a small stall on the side of the road to sell boxed lunches, you wouldnt be able to do business peacefully if you dont make offerings to a pier. But the world is different now. If one can make money with peace of mind, who would want to go back to the days of licking blood off of knives.


    "That''s right." Tao Mu smiled and added jokingly: "I watched some Hong Kong movies before. I found a phenomenon that was particrly interesting. Before writing a character to death, the screenwriter would definitely have him say something. For example, afterpleting this job, I will go back to my hometown and get married. We call this kind of plot raising a g'' in the industry. Because after the protagonist finishes saying this, there will definitely be enemiesing to the door. "


    Old Mr. Liang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Tao Mu only hinted enough. He smiled and said, "The topic has gone too far away. I wonder if the old gentleman has any solid evidence that Lin Rong''an hired a murderer to kill?"


    Liang Shuwen began thoughtfully: "Mr. Tao means.."


    "I''m a person who cherishes my life. Of course, I can''t allow those who want to harm me to go unpunished." Tao Mu smiled, as if he was talking about the weather.


    The Liang family father and son looked at each other with difficulty. Although the Liang family wanted to whitewash themselves, they were still part of the underworld after all. Knowing that someone wanted to assassinate Tao Mu and running over to tip off the news, and handing over the evidence that the murderer was bribed to Tao Mu were two different things. Thetter would certainly arouse criticism from some gang members.


    Tao Mu smiled but said nothing. He also didn''t urge the Liang family father and son. The father and son of the Liang family were willing toe to tip off the news, and Tao Mu recognized this favor. Therefore, ording to the memory of his previous life, he would warn them in advance and return the favor. If the father and son of the Liang family were willing to help him bring Lin Rong''an and the hired killer to justice, Tao Mu, in order to repay the kindness of the Liang family, would of course tell old Mr. Liang about the group of people who kidnapped Liang Shuwen in his previous life. Calcting the time, that incident would ur this year.


    Tao Mu had his own principles in life. Tao Mu and Liang Shuwen were destined not to be friends because of their rtionship in the previous life. But in this life, the Liang family had shown favor to him several times, and Tao Mu had received the kindness of the Liang family. So he should at least express his thanks. Therefore, this kind of case by case transaction was more in line with Tao Mu''s principle of doing things.


    As for whether Tao Mu tipping off old Mr. Liang would attract the anger of that group of people, Tao Mu was not worried. Just like what Tao Mu said to old Mr. Liang, what era was it now, shouting and killing on the streets was no longer feasible. Putting aside whether the mafia in Hong Kong dared to attack a maind businessman like Tao Mu, even if they really dared to do it, the veteran soldier security team hired by  with high sries was not just for show.


    The Liang family father and son struggled for a while, and finally decided to cooperate with Tao Mu. However, when Tao Mu handed over the evidence that Lin Rong''an hired a murderer to the Hong Kong police, and the Hong Kong police went to the Lin family to arrest him, he was surprised to find that Lin Rong''an had already escaped.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 250: Li Xiaohengs Secret Worries

    Chapter 250: Li Xiaohengs Secret Worries


    Although he spoke uncaringly, after hearing the news of Lin Rong''an''s escape, Tao Mu immediately dragged Li Xiaoheng back home. Flying back to their Beijing base camp at the fastest speed.


    Of course, before leaving, Tao Mu did not forget to repay the Liang family. Rying all the information and clues he knew. Because Tao Mu had FlyNews Entertainment, the most well-informed gossip media, and in addition to Li Xiaoheng''s family background contacts, the Liang family father and son had no doubts about the authenticity of what Tao Mu said. Coupled with the fact that some old members within the gang have beenining about the whitewashing of the Liang family recently, old Mr. Liang immediately became vignt. Later, he dispatched his confidants to secretly investigate the other elders of the gang, and found out that those elders really made contact with the enemies of the Liang family, and even secretly colluded to kidnap Liang Shuwen..As for how to deal with these things, that was the Liang family''s own problem.


    However, in order to avoid the power struggle among these underworld gangs involving the normal operation of , Tao Mu still suggested that Li Xiaoheng not renew the logistics contract after it expired. The Liang family father and son could also understand Tao Mu''s approach. After all, Tao Mu ran the risk of offending the other elders of the gang by tipping them off to the Liang family father and son. There was no bottom line for those in the mafia. If Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were implicated because of this, they would probably use the expresspany''s rtionship to do things to retaliate against Tao Mu.


    Considering this factor, old Mr. Liang was indeed too embarrassed to beg Tao Mu to cooperate with them at the risk of losing both human and financial resources.


    Besides, Tao Mu''s tipping off allowed old Mr. Liang to discover the conspiracy of the gang elders and the enemy of the family in time, which could be regarded as an indirect saving of Liang Shuwen''s life. Under such circumstances, the Liang family''s previous efforts to show Tao Mu goodwill were not even worth mentioning.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao. That third son of the Lin family didn''t leave Hong Kong by ne. I will send someone to inquire about him. If he is still in Hong Kong, I will notify the police. If he has already smuggled out the borders, I also have some connections in this regard. I will help you to keep an eye on where he has smuggled to and track his whereabouts as soon as possible." Old Mr. Liang said enthusiastically. On the one hand, he wanted to thank Tao Mu for the tip, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to miss out on such strong connections as Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng.


    Tao Mu said with a smile: "Then I thank the old gentleman for your trouble."


    When Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng left Hong Kong, Lin Rong''an''s uncle and father had already been arrested by the police. The Lin Group was also facing bankruptcy and liquidation. Lin Rong''an had swept away the cash, gold bars and jewelry in the safe before going missing. The several daughters-inw of the Lin family were arguing for divorce and separation of family property. Other shareholders of the Lin Group and rtives of the Lin family kept guard at the Lin family mansion every day yelling for an exnation. Old madam Lin couldn''t bear these sessive blows and fell ill. Not to mention the harassment by the pervasive gossip paparazzi in Hong Kong..


    But these things had nothing to do with Tao Mu. After returning to Beijing, Tao Mu non-stop began to promote the maind remake of "ck and White" which was to be released in the Chinese New Year slot. Includingmunicating with the theater distributors about the release schedule and film arrangement,municating with SARFT for review, and the publicity ns in various provinces and cities during the release period. In the end, the maind remake was scheduled to premiere on Valentine''s Day, February 14. And this day also happened to be the Lunar New Year.


    Tao Mu originally wanted to hurry up and return to the army for training. But at this point in time, of course he could not let his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad and Grandpa Song celebrate the New Year by themselves just because he had work. So he stayed at home until the third day of the new year. Originally he should have visited the Li family''s house to pay his New Year greetings, but the memory of thest time he went to the Li family''s house to do his measurements was too strong. Tao Mu was really a little afraid. Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old man Song looked at their little Tao Mu''s conflicted and troubled look, and simply suggested, "How about we go with you?"


    Liu Yao''s way of thinking was very simple. Since the elders of the Li family were so enthusiastic and like to ask questions, they could all go there and help Tao Mu share the firepower. Besides, the two children have been dating for so long, and they have both visited the parents. As elders, it was reasonable for them to visit their inws during the Chinese New Year.


    After all, their Tao Mu was a boy!


    Compared with Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old man Song have deeper thinking. Although they feel that with the power of the Li family, their approach of making the visit first might be somewhat inappropriate. But after thinking about it carefully, their family''s Tao Mu was also a boy, but just after entering college, he was coaxed into Li Xiaoheng''s bowl, a man with ulterior motives who even coaxed the unknowing Tao Mu to meet his family..


    "Then it''s settled. Go back and ask Xiao Heng to see the Li family''s schedule. Decide on a time that will be more convenient for us to visit." Old man Song pondered for a while, and immediately made a final decision.


    Having been gay for two lifetimes, Tao Mu was not very familiar with the process of talking about marriage. He just felt that it was very touching that the family was willing to apany him to visit the Li family and help him share the pressure. Moreover, in Tao Mu''s eyes, he and Li Xiaoheng were not only lovers, but also business partners with close interests. The cooperation between  and Xiaoheng Capital was bing closer and deeper. In the future, Tao Mu even wanted to make Songji a listedpany on the stock market. At that time, he would also rely on the professional ability of Xiaoheng Capital. So from this point of view, it was normal for his family to visit the Li family for New Year''s greetings.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu immediatelymunicated with Li Xiaoheng about the details of the New Year''s visit.


    Li Xiaoheng had studied abroad after graduating from high school and seldom returned home for so many years, so he had little understanding of these New Year''s customs. Hearing Tao Mu''s exnation, he immediately went home tomunicate with his parents.


    When Mother Li heard her son''s remarks, she immediately understood the deeper meaning of Tao Mu''s elders: "I think our family should visit Xiao Mu''s house first."


    Father Li frowned: "It''s the New Year''s, and it''s already very considerate of them to be willing to visit. Don''t worry about such trivial matters, so as not to spoil the enthusiasm of the inws."


    Mainly because their son was too unsatisfactory. The two had been dating for so long, but Father Li watched with clear eyes and kept feeling that the attention Tao Mu gave towards their silly son was not even as much as what he gave to his work. Don''t know if he was too young and still uncertain, or he thought their silly son was too boring and unromantic. But these two have been dating for more than a year, and the young couple didn''t even take a single photo that was even a little bit intimate. The photos posted by the media on the Inte or in weekly newspapers were all of them having meals or discussing work together. Or photos of Li Xiaoheng visiting Tao Mu''s film set. Including the previous Golden Crow Award ceremony, Tao Mu walked the red carpet with his family, yet Li Xiaoheng, who was Tao Mu''s lover, never appeared beside Tao Mu in the name of his lover from beginning to end.


    When the rtionship was like this, the Li family certainly dared not ask for too much. So as not to make Tao Mu impatient, what if he broke up with their son?


    A neen-year-old Inte entrepreneur, a young investor worth tens of billions of dors, the heir to a century-old brand, and a face that was enough to make any young girl chase after him, and most importantly, Tao Mu had a good personality. Such young people were never short of pursuers. Mother Li usually collected news about Tao Mu on the Inte, and found that there were tens of millions of girls on the Inte who wanted to marry Tao Mu. Moreover, among them were many youngdies with good family backgrounds and good personalities, let alone young boys and girls who were young, beautiful, lively and lovely.


    Compared with these people, their family''s Li Xiaoheng was stronger in terms of family background and working ability. But the key was that in matters rted to love, especially for a boy of Tao Mu''s level, he wouldn''t care about these things if he was even just a bit willful!


    Thinking about it this way, Mother Li felt more and more that their stupid son had no advantage. Hearing Father Li''s concern, she immediately became uneasy: "You are right. Then you tell me, what does this Xiao Mu mean? Is he not satisfied with our Xiao Heng? So even though it''s been a long time there is still no announcement of their rtionship. And when he came to the house to do his measurements, I saw that this child seemed a little ufortable. Say, do you think he is"


    "Don''t think too much. After all, Xiao Mu is still an actor. He has so many girlfriend fans so the reason he doesn''t disclose his rtionship is maybe because of this consideration." Father Li interrupted Mother Li''s words and persuaded: "I think, at least for now, Xiao Mu is quite sincere towards our family''s Xiao Heng. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to propose that his elderse to the house to pay New Year''s greetings during the Chinese New Year."


    Hearing what Father Li said, Mother Li was relieved: "This is also true. Then look, when will it be better for Tao Mu''s elders toe over?"


    "The second day of the new year." Father Li made a final decision: "The second day of the new year is traditionally the day to return to one''s natal family. There won''t be that many people in the family. It will just be our two families sitting down and having a meal. Lest too many family members being here make Xiao Mu ufortable."


    Mother Li nced at her husband, holding back her smile and saying nothing.


    This old man spoke uncaringly, but his actions told another storypletely.


    In order to show their sincerity, Father Li and Mother Li immediately replied to Li Xiaoheng after discussing it.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t know the deeper meaning and even the contest between the two families'' elders behind the setting of this date. Hearing what Mother Li said, he felt that the time was set very well. He hadn''t forgotten the psychological shadow left on Tao Mu when he visited the Li familyst time. Feeling Tao Mu''s rejection at that time, Li Xiaoheng even prepared that Tao Mu would note to visit during the Chinese New Year.


    "Don''t worry. This time when the Tao familyes to pay New Year''s greetings there will only be six members of our family present, and there will absolutely be no outsiders. By the way, do you know what dishes Xiao Mu and his elders like to eat? I will ask the kitchen to prepare the dishes in advance." Mother Li was very satisfied with Tao Mu as their "daughter-inw" and wanted to behave well in front of Tao Mu''s elders.


    Li Xiaoheng had been mooching off food from Song Ji for so long, of course he knew what Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old man Song liked to eat. He even wrote out a menu for Mother Li very rigorously, and even marked the level of spicy, salty and sweet that the elders liked to eat.


    Mother Li saw it in her eyes, and immediately smiled happily: "That''s right. You have to behave well in front of Tao Mu and his elders, and im your official husband status as soon as possible."


    When the three children of the Li family heard these words, they almost didn''tugh out loud. Li Xiaoheng was also very exasperated. When he went back to meet Tao Mu, he didn''t forget to ry Mother Li''s words to Tao Mu.


    "I think in the eyes of my parents, I must be a particrly unqualified lover." The aggrieved CEO Li couldn''t convince his parents and family, so he could only go to his lover to find a sense of acknowledgement: "What do you think, am I qualified? "


    "It''s not qualified." Tao Mu''s words made Li Xiaoheng''s heart thump, but then he heard Tao Mu continue to say, "I won''t make do with a barely qualified person as my lover. I don''t need to aggrieve myself so much."


    Tao Mu stared into Li Xiaoheng''s eyes and said seriously: "I think you are very good, very good. At least so far, you are the only person who can make me feel at ease and be in a rtionship with."


    As Tao Mu spoke, he peeled another shrimp for Li Xiaoheng, and asked, "Did my recent attitude make you feel difort? Is it because I''m too busy with work and have ignored you? Or is it something else?"


    "I don''t know much either." Li Xiaoheng stared at Tao Mu for a while, and lowered his eyes ufortably. He was ashamed to dissect his current state of mind. Everyone was an adult here, and he clearly understood that Tao Mu''s approach was the most mature and the most rational. But emotionally, he had always felt uneasy.


    "I just think that you don''t seem to care about me that much." Li Xiaoheng was a little ashamed. It was clear that he was the one to take the initiative to pursue Tao Mu at the beginning, and he also took the initiative to propose that no matter what Tao Mu''s attitude was, he would always like Tao Mu, tolerate Tao Mu, and make Tao Mu feel safe.


    But now, clearly Tao Mu''s attitude was the same as before, but Li Xiaoheng was beginning to be dissatisfied. This kind of awkwardness in his heart made Li Xiaoheng feel very ashamed. As if he had not lived up to his promises.


    "You''re not wrong, it''s my problem." Li Xiaoheng took a deep breath, held Tao Mu''s hand, and said seriously, "Don''t worry about this little thing, I''ll adjust my emotions."


    "I''m not wrong, but there must be something wrong with my way of handling things." Tao Mu held Li Xiaoheng''s hand back, entwining their fingers.


    After pondering for a moment, Tao Mu said: "Now that the maind version of "ck and White" is being released, I will soon cooperate with the military to film "Soldier Elite". The timing is not right. Just wait another two years. After I graduate from college, if we are still together at that time, we can announce our rtionship to the public, alright?"


    For a moment, as if fireworks exploded in his heart, Li Xiaoheng''s gloomy mood instantly brightened.


    "Okay." Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but smile, and then he held it back. But after a pause, the uncontroble smile spread across his face again. Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu and said warmly, "I''m very happy."


    When clearly it was not your problem, but you are still willing topromise for me and consider my feelings: "I feel pampered."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly, leaned in front of Tao Mu, and gave a light kiss: "Thank you."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 251: Lin Rongan & The Liang Familys Ending

    Chapter 251: Lin Rongan & The Liang Familys Ending


    With Tao Mu''s care and assurance, the knot in Li Xiaoheng''s heart dissipated immediately. After dinner that night, he wanted to invite Tao Mu to a movie date. It was also the maind remake of the widely acimed "ck and White" that was being released.


    As the producer of the maind remake of "ck and White", Tao Mu had kept watch on the editing process during the entire filming and post-production period to the point he was practically sick of it. With his eyes closed, he could recite the entire film''s lines backwards. However, Li Xiaoheng had not seen the maind version of the movie.


    Tao Mu could understand Li Xiaoheng''s thinking. It should be that he didn''t want to miss any of the works that he participated in. On the day of the maind premiere of "ck and White", Tao Mu took his family to watch the movie as usual. Only Li Xiaoheng was left alone. He originally wanted to go with everyone from the Li family but for some reason, he couldn''t muster up enough energy in his heart, so he didn''t go.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu suddenly said, "When I make movies or TV dramas in the future, you can also be an investor." In this way, they could walk the red carpet or attend award ceremonies together in the name of work.


    Li Xiaoheng''s eyes lit up and he blurted out, "Okay."


    After a pause, he asked again, "However, will this cause trouble for your work?"


    Tao Mu smiled and said, "How will it be trouble to find investors for my films and dramas. But for you, so long as you are willing to trust my investment vision then it''s fine."


    Li Xiaoheng smiled when he heard these words: "You are originally my unique investment advisor and I obey all your words. If I don''t trust you, who would I trust."


    Underlying these words, there was an uncontroble affectionate feeling and proud delight.


    Proud of his good eyesight, he was able to see Tao Mu''s good immediately, and worked hard to try to pursue Tao Mu, and in the end sessfully kept him by his side. Delighted that Tap Mu also cared about him the same. Not only did he discover the awkwardness he was trying to hide, but he also took the initiative tofort him. And he even went to the effort to find a reason for them to walk the red carpet and attend the awards ceremony together.


    Li Xiaoheng suddenly remembered what Tao Mu had said before. Tao Mu said that a rtionship needed the joint efforts of both parties to maintain. If only one person made any effort, they would be very tired and unhappy over time. Li Xiaoheng didn''t think so before. But thinking about it now, he couldn''t help but be convinced.


    It turned out that two people working together to maintain a rtionship, and being cared for by the one you loved was such a good feeling.


    There was no expression on CEO Li''s face. But during the process of watching the movie, including the entire first month of the new year, he maintained a state of happiness. In the words of the Li family''s secret joking of their old fashioned eldest brother, that was, the sour smell of love exuded all over his body.


    This year, because he was cherished by his lover in return and had their rtionship recognized by both families, CEO Li''s days were quite nourishing indeed.


    Inparison, Lin Rong''an, who secretly ran away, was having quite the rough time.


    As Tao Mu had expected, after learning that the secret of him hiring a killer was revealed, in order to avoid being caught by the police, Lin Rong''an pried open the Lin family''s manor safe and ran away with all the cash and precious jewelry. Of course, when Lin Rong''an ran away, he didn''t forget who caused him to be in this situation.


    At this point, Lin Rong''an''s obsession with Tao Mu was no longer that of love, but hatred. It was a life-and-death hatred of Tao Mu who caused the fall of the Lin family.


    Lin Rong''an wanted revenge. So after running away, Lin Rong''an didn''t hide out with the cash and jewelry in a small country to temporarily avoid the limelight, but took the initiative to contact some ouws in the underworld, wanting to buy Tao Mu''s life with money. But even if they were ouws, so long as they possessed a working brain, they knew that Tao Mu''s identity was not easy to mess with, and knew even more that the maind was strictly controlled, and it was not so easy to make a move against Tao Mu.


    Therefore, after Lin Rong''an went through all the troubles he only managed to find a group of destitute ouws who were like a group of stray dogs. Apparently, these people offended a certain gang boss in Hong Kong, and the boss issued a bounty to inform the police about the clues of this group of people. Under the heavy reward, these people have almost no ce to stand in Hong Kong, and they could only make money and leave Hong Kong as soon as possible. For money, these people were willing to do anything. And it just so happened that Lin Rong''an had money in his hand.


    The two sides hit it off. Lin Rong''an spent most of the money in his hands on taking Tao Mu''s life. He made an agreement with these ouws to pay half of the deposit first, and then pay the other half when Tao Mu was dead. Lin Rong''an had a good n, but he didn''t know that the moment he hooked up with the ouws, and the money was revealed, the ouws didn''t just want thismission from Lin Rong''an but all of Lin Rong''an''s money.


    He was just a rich hedonistic young master from a wealthy family who absconded in fear of crime, and these ouws with blood on their hands felt no pressure at all about killing and robbing him. Although Lin Rong''an possessed a bit of scheming and shrewdness, he had lived in thefortable and wealthy upper-ss circle for the first half of his life, and he had never dealt with these kinds of people who only cared about money and had no respect for life, not even their own. Despite being on guard day and night, there was still a moment of negligence, and the ouws took advantage of it.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Rong''an maintaining a wariness when he made contact with the ouws, and didn''t carry the money with him. In order to force the whereabouts of the money, this group of ouws did not dare to silence Lin Rong''an directly. It was very likely that Lin Rong''an wouldn''t even be able to wait for Liang Shuwen to bring the police to make an arrest


    That''s right, this group of ouws that Lin Rong''an came into contact with happened to be the enemy of the Liang family. Before, they had secretly contacted the gang elders who were not happy with the whitewashing of the Liang family, and wanted to kidnap Liang Shuwen and force old Mr. Liang to hand over the power of the gang only for the conspiracy to be exposed. Old Mr. Liang was furious. While offering a reward for their arrest, he collected the criminal evidence of several gang elders and handed it over to the police. And even cooperated with the police to hunt down these ouws who had many lives on their hands.


    In the end, it happened that he coincidentally rescued Lin Rong''an, who had been tortured, from the hideout of these ouws. When he was brought out, all his tendons and hamstrings were cut, and there were barely any few pieces of good flesh on his thighs.


    Speaking of which, the Liang family father and son had promised Tao Mu that they would pay close attention to Lin Rong''an''s whereabouts. This criminal who harbored ill will towards CEO Tao would not go unpunished. In the end, they found this man, but Lin Rong''an also suffered the consequences. Seeing his current fate, he might as well have been arrested directly by the police.


    At least if he had gone to jail, he would definitely not be so miserable.


    The scene at that time was so bloody that even the well-experienced Hong Kong police felt shocked. They immediately contacted the hospital and sent Lin Rong''an for emergency treatment. The gossip media, who have always been well-informed, also arrived having followed the scent, not only taking pictures of the bloody scene where the ouws had tortured Lin Rong''an, but also taking pictures of Lin Rong''an''s bloody state. That scene was like the capital punishment death of a thousand cuts employed in ancient times.


    In fact, when Lin Rong''an was cut by the ouws for the first time, he was already unable to put up resistance anymore. He was pampered since he was a child, and was a person who even had to go to the hospital to bandage a cut on his finger, so how could he have endured this kind of pain. However, Lin Rong''an was more afraid of death than pain. So he could only grit his teeth and hold on. Because he knew that it only meant death to confess. If he held on and didn''t reveal anything, there might be a chance to survive.


    Lin Rong''an was not a good person. It could be seen from his choice to abscond with the money regardless of his family''s life and death when the Lin family fell apart that he was an extremely selfish person. Therefore, even if Lin Rong''an nearly died from the pain, he absolutely couldn''t let those ouws kill him and then get away with his money. Just like when he hated Tao Mu deeply and didn''t forget to buy a murderer to take his life even in the middle of running away.


    As soon as the news report came out, the entire Hong Kong and even the whole of China were shocked and stunned. One reason was that they didn''t expect that those ouws would be so crazy and dare to do such a thing. In addition, they did not expect that the third son of the Lin family, who was so proud and handsome back then, would end up like this. However, with the in-depth follow-up reports, many people learned that the reason why Lin Rong''an ended up like this was entirely because he took the initiative to contact those ouws, and even wanted to repeat his old tricks of hiring thugs. Netizens who originally sympathized with Lin Rong''an were instantly speechless.


    Sure enough, this was called if you don''t do, you won''t die, right? If it wasn''t for Lin Rong''an''s desire to take revenge on CEO Tao, he wouldn''t have provoked those ouws. So now all his suffering was really self-inflicted. This crowd of melon eaters all relished this news. There were even gossip paparazzi who were not afraid of death and sneaked into the hospital to ask Lin Rong''an how he felt now? Only to be beaten away by Lin Rong''an''s mother who almost went insane.


    When the news reached the maind, maind officials were also shocked. They couldn''t imagine that the underworld forces in Hong Kong were so rampant and immediately ordered to strictly rectify the underground forces in Hong Kong. Because the Liang family was from the underworld, they were also implicated in this crackdown. But fortunately, the Liang family father and son have been thinking about whitewashing, and have not done illegal things for many years. In addition, Liang Shuwen was almost kidnapped this time. In order to retaliate against the gang elders, old Mr. Liang simply handed over all the illegal and criminal evidence of these gang elders to the police. Now he was considered a witness with a criminal taint. Compared to the gang members who were hit hard, they were protected instead.


    However, the power of the Liang family was greatly damaged by this incident. Old Mr. Liang was also sentenced to seven years in prison because of the solid evidence of his involvement in the management of gang affairs. Liang Shuwen, a white paper fan of the gang, was also used of organizing and participating in underworld activities. However, although Liang Shuwen had been involved in gang management since graduating from university, he was mainly responsible for the gang''s legal businesses. As for other usations, due to insufficient evidence or old Mr. Liang taking on the responsibility himself. In the end, Liang Shuwen was acquitted.


    Not long after old Mr. Liang was imprisoned, he was sent to the hospital for treatment due to a heart attack. Considering old Mr. Liangs age and physical fitness, and his previous positive performance in making up for his crimes, the police decided to allow old Mr. Liang to be released on medical parole afterprehensive consideration. At this point, old Mr. Liang could finally spend his retirement in peace. And Liang Shuwen continued to take care of the Liang family''s whitewashed businesses after the gang copsed. However, he did not keep the money, but still sent the money in the form of wages to the family members of old Mr. Liang''s loyal subordinates who were now in prison for various crimes.


    Because Hong Kong was cracking down on the underworld forces, many of those small fish who slipped away and med the Liang family father and son for betraying everyone, did not dare to make any moves. Therefore, although the Liang family''s vitality was severely damaged, their business was still able to be maintained with some difficulty. Most importantly, personal safety was guaranteed. They didn''t have to live in fear every day like before.


    Compared with the peace of mind of the Liang family''s father and son, Lin Rong''an, who suffered from his own consequences, seemed less fortunate. After finally surviving at the hands of those ouws, he had to face severe punishment from thews of Hong Kong. Although he could apply for medical parole because of his serious injuries, originally a healthy person had now be a crippled person who could only remain paralyzed on the bed, and even needed help to go to the toilet..


    Knowing Lin Rong''an''s fate, the victims who were raped by Lin Rong''an pped their hands and cheered, and even went to the hospital with flower wreaths to visit the patient. Lin Rong''an, who had always been proud and arrogant, couldn''t bear this humiliation, but he didn''t have the courage to die. He could only take out his anger on the people around him. Gradually, because of Lin Rong''an''s bad temper, even Lin Rong''an''s mother rarely came to the hospital to care for him and just paid for a carer.


    When Tao Mu found out about all this, most of the 2010 New Year holiday had passed. He was preparing to return to the army for training with all the actors of the "Soldier Elite" crew. When he saw the news reports on the Inte, he couldn''t help but think of everything from his previous life and instantly let out a sigh.


    Shen Yu, who also stayed in the hospital for a long time and was just discharged, also saw this news. He was stunned to learn that the reason why Lin Rong''an suffered all these misfortunes was entirely because he wanted to hire ouws to kill Tao Mu.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 252: Zhuo Yans Thoughts

    Chapter 252: Zhuo Yans Thoughts


    "Shen Yu wants to see me?"


    Tao Mu stayed at home until the fifth day of the New Year. After the fifth day, after eating the dumplings, the other actors from the cast of "Soldier Elite" returned to the army, and they did not forget to organize thepany''s artists to the army for a New Year''s performance. As a result, just after the New Year''s performance ended, Tao Mu received a call from his Xiao Qi Dad. Apparently Shen Yu was actually guarding the door of FlyNews headquarters every day, just to see Tao Mu.


    "What for?" As soon as Tao Mu heard the words "Shen Yu", he felt a headache and had a physiological stomach ache. He couldn''t help butin: "Xiao Qi Dad, don''t pay attention to him."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to him. But he is like a stone pestle at the entrance of FlyNews headquarters every day, and he won''t go away. The employees whoe and go and the partners of otherpanies and departments can see it. If it wasn''t for the SARFT ban on him, I''m afraid the photos of him guarding the gate of FlyNews headquarters would have been posted on the Inte already."


    When Meng Qi mentioned this, he also felt a headache: "And his brainless fans, who knows where they got the news, also came to apany him. Making it seem that there are demonstrations at the entrance of ourpany headquarters, and the impact is very bad."


    Tao Mu frowned in displeasure: "What the hell does he want?"


    "He refused tomunicate with me, he just said he wanted to see you." If he wasn''t worried that Shen Yu''s continued nuisance would have a bad influence on , Meng Qi wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this young man with a problem in his brain circuit.


    Tao Mu''s chest felt a little tight. Involuntarily, he thought of the past life, after Shen Yu was kicked out of the Shen family by him, he also stood guarding the door of the Shen Group. He knew what Shen Yu was like, and to a certain extent, he would not give up until his goals were achieved. If Tao Mu didn''t show up, Shen Yu could really stand in front of FlyNews headquarters for half a year. But the key was that Tao Mu was truly not interested, nor had the time or energy to apany Shen Yu to continue ying. He was too busy to even deal with his own serious business!


    Putting down the phone, Tao Mu pondered for a moment, then called Shen Chen. Shen Chen and Shen Shiyuan were both in Shenzhen, busy acquiring the listedpany of Yu Qingqing''s husband''s family. Speaking of which, Yu Qingqing''s husband was also really in love with Yu Qingqing. Not only did he change thepany''s name to Aiqing Trading, but also thepany''s legal person was listed with Yu Qingqing''s name. Before when Yu Qingqing was brought to court by Mrs. Shen for the crime of abandonment, Aiqing Trading was also implicated. Yu Qingqing''s husband managed to settle the turmoil caused by Yu Qingqing''s imprisonment. But before he could help Yu Qingqing run her medical parole, the Shen Group had already pounced over eagerly. On the one hand, they conspired with Shenzhen City Bank to cut off the loans of Aiqing Trading, and on the other hand, they instructed Zhuo Yan to snipe the shares of Aiqing Trading in the stock market. In addition, they even contacted other shareholders of Aiqing Trading several times and actively acquired other shareholders'' shares. As a result, Yu Qingqing''s husband was attacked by the enemy on all sides.


    When Shen Chen received Tao Mu''s call, the Shen Group''s acquisition of Aiqing Trading was basicallying to an end. Yu Qingqing''s husband had already disarmed and surrendered, and the only request was to have the Shen family release Yu Qingqing and agree to Yu Qingqing''s medical parole.


    However, Mrs. Shen deeply resented Yu Qingqing''s cruel act of abandoning her child, and was not willing topromise on this matter at all. Chairman Shen also didn''t want to give the outside world the impression that even the hatred of murdering his own son could be easily bought. Only Shen Chen felt that one should leave a life line in everything, so it was easier to see each other in the future. But as said before, Shen Chen''s current position made it difficult for him to speak easily. So as not to leave a cold, ruthless eldest brother image to the Shen parents. Therefore, after thinking about it, he hesitated, and did not provide Shen Shiyuan and his wife with a more rational choice. As a result, both sides stagnated.


    Tao Mu made this call to Shen Chen to remind Shen Chen not to forget that the two of them had a tacit agreement. Tao Mu would not covet the Shen family, and Shen Chen would also help Tao Mu to resist the troubles from the Shen family. Now Shen Yu was guarding the headquarters of FlyNews every day, which brought a lot of negative effects to the work and image of . Tao Mu couldn''tmunicate with Shen Yu, so he could only talk to Shen Yu''s backers.


    "I understand." Shen Chen squeezed the bridge of his nose and said tiredly, "I will call Shen Yu and ask him to leave Beijing as soon as possible. He will not trouble you in the future."


    As he spoke, Shen Chen suddenly smiled and couldn''t help butment: "You and Mr. Li are indeed worthy of being the best partners, even behaving and doing things in the same way. Back then, when Shen Yu troubled Mr. Li because of the fans spreading rumors, Mr. Li also gave us a call and told the elders of the Shen family to educate Shen Yu well. Unfortunately, Shen Yu is not a true Shen family member. And there is also a real problem with the education of our Shen family. "


    This topic was a little too personal. Tao Mu didn''t believe that with Shen Chen''s shrewd methods, he would not know that he was in a rtionship with Li Xiaoheng. Tao Mu knew that the reason why Shen Chen said these words was just a habitual joke. He wanted to use this behavior to bring him closer to Tao Mu. If Tao Mu had a good opinion of him, or if he recognized Shen Chen as a rtive from the bottom of his heart, he would even have the illusion that the two of them had a good rtionship because of this remark. Even if Tao Mu had a so-so impression of him, when he heard such words, he would only feel that Shen Chen was apologizing to Tao Mu for the problem of the Shen family''s education. Of course, this was also mixed with the emotion that Shen Chen felt that his "elder brother duties" were difficult.


    With just such an offhand remark, Shen Chen could hit several birds with one stone. It was a pity that Tao Mu was no longer the orphan in his previous life who would fall for this and be grateful after just a few words of charity. Shen Chen''s goodwill was destined to be thrown to a blind and deaf man.


    Noticing Tao Mu''s silence, Shen Chen didn''t mind either. Before Tao Mu hung up the phone, he couldn''t helpining to Tao Mu: "The acquisition project here in Shenzhen is a little troublesome..I can understand my mother''s hatred for Yu Qingqing. In her opinion, the real Shen child was abandoned while just an infant, and must definitely have met with misfortune. As a mother, she wants to avenge her child and wants the murderer to get the end she deserves, which is understandable."


    Shen Chen was just worried that if the Shen family were so aggressive, Yu Qingqing''s husband, who had hit all dead ends, would be forced to jump over the wall: "And that Zhuo Yan, he has done a lot of things recently. He actually secretly met Yu Qingqing''s husband a few times. Don''t know what they were talking about."


    "Fortunately, the project of acquiring Aiqing Trading ising to an end, and there is no need to continue to spend energy on the stock market. It just so happens that you have asked me to deal with Shen Yu, how about I have Zhuo Yan go to Beijing to pick him up?"


    Speaking of which, Shen Chen had suspected that Tao Mu had something to do with Zhuo Yan before. However, he carefully observed for more than half a year and found that the two had nomunication at all except for the two meetings in Hong Kong. Shen Chen had always been a thoughtful and meticulous person. Since he didn''t find anything tricky, he feltpelled to apologize to Tao Mu. In other words, no matter whether Shen Chen''s heart waspletely cleared of doubts, at least in the absence of conclusive evidence, Shen Chen was still willing to show his goodwill to Tao Mu, and express his trust and magnanimity.


    However, when Tao Mu heard Shen Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but startle. He thought of Zhuo Yan, who inexplicably hooked up with Shen Yu in the previous life, and Zhuo Yan''s betrayal of him. And also in this life, what Shen Chen told him about Zhuo Yan''s life experience.


    Tao Mu felt a little uneasy in his heart, and he inevitably added: "Isn''t Zhuo Yan Shen Yan''s boyfriend? Isn''t it not good for you to let him contact Shen Yu too much?"


    "You are worrying too much." Shen Chen chuckled lightly: "One is the daughter of the Shen family, and the other is the adopted son who is not rted by blood. With Zhuo Yan''s shrewdness, he will know how to choose the right one."


    Not necessarily. Tao Mu frowned slightly, and heard Shen Chen suddenly say with emotion, "Are you caring about Yan Yan just now?"


    Tao Mu was stunned when he heard the words: "What?"


    "The old saying goes that blood is thicker than water"


    Before Shen Chen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Tao Mu: "This is the end of the conversation, Mr. Shen can arrange things yourself."


    Hearing the beeping tone from the receiver, Shen Chen raised his eyebrows expressionlessly. The next second, he called Zhuo Yan: "Go to Beijing. Bring Shen Yu to Shenzhen."


    "Shen Yu?" Zhuo Yan was instantly surprised. He probably didn''t expect that Shen Chen would call him specifically for such a trivial matter.


    "That''s right." Shen Chen exined: "You can set off now and book the nearest flight. Pick him up tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuo Yan stared at the phone with a confused expression. For a long time, he thought that the Shen family didn''t care about Shen Yu, the adopted son. Especially after Mrs. Shen drove Shen Yu out of the Shen family, and the Shen family took away all the property under Shen Yu''s name, Zhuo Yan felt that Shen Yu was of little use now. Not to mention that some time ago, because of the trouble Shen Yu caused, the Shen family even sent him far away to Hong Kong. Later, when Shen Yu was used and detained for stealing Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification, the Shen family did note forward to bail Shen Yu out. In Zhuo Yan''s eyes, these actions simply meant that while the Shen family might not have given up Shen Yupletely, at least they did not take this child to heart.


    But now it seemed that, no matter what the rest of the Shen family thought, Shen Chen was able to take his attention away during such a tense time for the acquisition, and even arranged for him to go to Beijing to pick up Shen Yu. This move at least showed that Shen Chen cared about Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu''s delicate and elf-like facial features shed in front of Zhuo Yan''s eyes. He thought of those admirers who were always attracted to Shen Yu involuntarily, and then thought of how Shen Chen and Shen Yu were not rted by blood..


    Zhuo Yan, who felt he had caught a glimpse of some secret, suddenly came to a realization, and let out a curiousugh.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 253: Shen Chens Plan & Celebration Of Black And White

    Chapter 253: Shen Chens n & Celebration Of ck And White


    The reason why Shen Chen asked Zhuo Yan to take Shen Yu to Shenzhen instead of Shanghai was because only Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan were in Shanghai. And these two women had a very high dislike for Shen Yu. In order to avoidplications, Shen Chen didn''t want these two sides to get together; and on the other hand, he was considering the rtionship between Shen Yu and Yu Qingqing.


    From Shen Chen''s point of view, it didn''t matter whether this pair of mother and son, Shen Yu and Yu Qingqing, have had contact before or not, after all, the link between mother and son could not be so easily disconnected. For the time being, Shen Chen didn''t want to investigate whether Yu Qingqing knew about Shen Yan''s switching of the children. Even if Yu Qingqing really didn''t know, she still cruelly abandoned her own flesh and blood. But it had been twenty years. As long as Yu Qingqing still had a little bit of shame and awareness as a mother, seeing Shen Yu at the age of 20, she should still have some emotions. Thinking about how her own son grew up in the Shen family, how much pamper and care he received before his birth background was exposed. And what happened to the real second son of the Shen family after he was abandoned in the rental house, and the question still be out about his survival.


    These kinds of emotions didn''t need much, even if there was only a little bit of guilt, if used well, it might be an effective pawn in the acquisition of Aiqing Trading.


    As for the filthy things that Zhuo Yan secretly pondered, of course Shen Chen didn''t know. Even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care. With that time and energy, Shen Chen would rather think about how to use Shen Yu''s existence to persuade Yu Qingqing''s husband to agree to the acquisition. After all, judging from Yu Qingqing''s husband''s current actions and demands, this man still cared about Yu Qingqing very much. Therefore, he should also have two points of mercy and guilt towards Shen Yu.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if he didn''t. In any case, business people did not rely on sympathy and charity. Yu Qingqing and her husband also gave birth to a son. Even if Shen Yu and the real Second Young Master Shen were not considered, the couple would definitely consider their own son''s future. It was now a foregone conclusion that Aiqing Trading would be acquired, sooner orter, it was only a matter of time and the amount of money invested.


    If Yu Qingqing and her husband were smart, they would agree as soon as possible, take the money and leave, and their son would still be able to enjoy a well-off lifestyle the rest of his life. If they insisted on holding out until the end, Shen Chen was not helpless either. When Yu Qingqing''s husband was engaged in foreign trade, he used trade channels to do smuggling business. If this kind of ck history was exposed, then Yu Qingqing''s husband would not just have to worry about the small question of whether or not to agree to the acquisition.


    However, before thisst step, Shen Chen didn''t want to tear up all pretences of cordiality with someone who was not very clean. He was no longer the 16-year-old boy who was too fierce and aggressive and desperately wanted to be recognized by the group. Towards many things now, Shen Chen hoped to be more tactful and gentle.


    Not mentioning how Shen Chen calcted, in Beijing, the maind remake of "ck and White" would be released on Valentine''s Day on February 14th. Because the previous publicity was very good, on the day of the premiere, the crew invited the most authoritative filmmakers and media people in the industry toe to watch the movie. After the premiere, discussions about the superiority and inferiority of the movie "ck and White" between the Hong Kong version and the maind remake version have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    Some people felt that the Hong Kong version was the most ssic, and some people thought that the maind remake version had all the acting skills online, and the filming was more sincere in many details. Of course, some film critics criticized the maind version for having to give up part of the artistry and deeper connotations in order to meet the audit requirements of SARFT..It was precisely because of these different opinions that it attracted more audiences to this film. So much so that on the day the remake of "ck and White" premiered in the maind, the box office exceeded 60 million on the first day, almost equal to the total box office of "ck and White" in Hong Kong for one month. And a week after the movie was released, the box office directly broke 200 million yuan. Although it had not won against another Hollywood 3D blockbuster, and came only second at the box office. But the figure of 200 million box office still made the producers of "ck and White" so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths from smiling so much.


    The total production cost of "ck and White" was less than 30 million yuan. It was released in Hong Kong for five weeks, breaking the box office record of Hong Kong in recent years, and finally raking in 80 million Hong Kong dors which made sure the producers did not lose any money and even earned a bit. That was to say, after the remake of "ck and White" was released in the maind, every penny earned was profit after deducting the distributor''s share, various costs, handling fees and taxes.


    The key point was that the maind remake version of "ck and White" was not only a box office hit, but also had a very good reputation. Although in terms of conception, it was not as cruel and profound as Hong Kong''s version, which was full of fatalistic artistic connotations throughout. But the maind version made up for the shoring involving acting skills in the cast after using Gu Yuzhang, a professional actor. Which wasmonly known as the full cast''s acting being all online. Unlike the Hong Kong version, every time Yan Yux, yed by Shen Yu, appeared on the screen, his appalling acting skills would always make the audience immediately pulled out from the plot.


    Having said that, those gossip media with intentions immediately thought of the bankrupt, and even imprisonment of the senior members of the Hong Kong Lin family because of their sex scandals and serious allegations of raping minors. Due to the blocking order issued by SARFT, it was difficult for these media reporters to directly mention Shen Yu''s name. They had no choice but to use the Spring and Autumn brushwork (TN: full of hints and roundabout wording), firstmenting emotionally in a vague way, so long as one had something to do with a certain someone, to be more precise, people who were in the same boat as him would not end wellfor example, the Yao family in Shanghai, who was in cahoots with Shen Yu at the beginning, was still smeared everywhere on the Inte. And then there was CEO Tao of FlyNews always being ndered on the inte; another example was the Lin family in Hong Kong, who supported Shen Yu and vigorously pressured the organizers of the Golden Crow Award to award the Best Neer Award to Shen Yu, and also opposed CEO Tao everywhere. Even Lin Rong''an who didn''t forget to hire thugs even when fleeing with the money ended up reaping his own consequences..


    Huh? If you put it that way, it seemed that a certain someone had been hanging on to CEO Tao continuously since their debut, and then the two of them became each other''s foible. When one was smooth sailing the other would meet with misfortune.


    Some gossip tabloids who just want gimmicks for sales immediately start irresponsible conspiracy theories involving so-called numerology, and also invited Feng Shui masters to say that a certain someone and Tao Mu''s birthdate characters were inconsistent, so the two were destined to repel each other.


    However, this remark was immediately strongly criticized by the Ceramics. What Tao Mu''s fans hated the most was a certain someone who kept tying himself up with Tao Mu since he debuted. In the eyes of these fans, a certain someone couldn''t bepared with their Boss Tao in terms of aptitude and ability, and even if he desperately tried to tie himself to Boss Tao by relying on his fake young master background. He was like a piece of dogskin ster for so many years, one that couldn''t be torn off no matter how it was torn. Now, after great difficulty, SARFT had issued a ban order, and major media were not allowed to mention a certain someone in their reports. Yet, these gossip media were still vaguely hinting indirectly and directly for sales, which was simply disgusting.


    After being blocked by SARFT for so long, most of Shen Yu''s fans have already climbed the wall. The fan ecology of the entertainment industry was so forgetful. If an idol didn''t show up for three months, it was easy to be left behind. What was more, since Shen Yu''s debut two years ago, there were not many good works by him, instead all kinds of scandals and hype and ck history continuously popped out. Not only did Tao Mu''s fans hate him, but Yan Sheng''s fans and most of the fans of the female stars Shen Yu had worked with didn''t like this person. In this state of everyone shouting and spitting at this guy, even if there were people who really liked Shen Yu, they were too embarrassed to jump out and speak for Shen Yu.


    When other media saw that mentioning Shen Yu failed to attract the attention ofizens, and instead caused them to be constantly dissed by various fans, they gradually stopped tying Tao Mu and Shen Yu together. Then the conversation changed, and the different performances of the two actors of Yan Yu in the film were mentioned again.


    "ck and White" was being released in the maind, and many pirated DVDs of the Hong Kong version have flowed into the maind. Fans who liked to watch movies couldn''t help but have a sneak peek. At this time, after watching the maind remake, of course, they had a lot to say. After leaving the cinema, they expressed some thoughts on watching the movie, and very much agreed with the film critics that the Hong Kong version was more ssic,plete and profound, but the maind version had all the acting skills online, and the ending was more atmospheric and more in line with mainstream values.


    Once again connecting to a certain actor who was not good at acting and still insisted on running the Best Neer Award, thisparison directly led to Gu Yuzhang, who was truly authentic and had online acting skills, immediately standing out and inexplicably bing popr.


    As the word-of-mouth evaluation of the maind remake of "ck and White" was so good, even the box office was also rising as a result, breaking through 400 million box office in half a month.


    Wealth moved people''s hearts. This time, even director Xu Musen, who was very stubborn about the audit requirements of SARFT, closed his mouth. Film art was important, but money was more valuable. Even the most artistic filmmakers have to eat. What was more, the film "ck and White" had nothing to do with art films at all in terms of subject matter, it was amercial film with a gunfight theme. If amercial film could make money, what kind of bike did you even need! (TN: what more can you ask for)


    Looking at the box office data jumping at least tens of millions every day, Xu Musen was very happy, but also very grateful to Tao Mu for his help at that time. The entire production team of "ck and White" knew that if Tao Mu hadn''t mediated and yed the leading producer role, the maind version of "ck and White" would not have passed the review of SARFT so quickly, and it would have been impossible for it to be released in such a timely manner.


    Although Tao Mu was the producer of the maind remake version of "ck and White", and also made a lot of money, the majority of the profits were still on the side of the Hong Kong production team. Of course, there were also several main actors who brought money into the crew. Including the Shen Group who didn''t deal with Tao Mu very much.


    Equally happy was SARFT, this higher-level department that was often scolded and med by filmmakers. Although "ck and White" was a big hit at the maind box office and had a good reputation, it was not directly rted to the auditing department of SARFT. But for a long time, the behavior of all filmmakers throwing the pot on SARFT when the box office was not ideal had made SARFT''s image in the eyes of the public more and more embarrassing.


    Now there was finally a good work that could even be said to surpass the original, not only selling at the box office, but most importantly the word of mouth as a whole even faintly surpassing the Hong Kong version. The SARFT gentlemen were absolutely proud. They even took the initiative to ask Tao Mu when he would hold a celebration party for the release of "ck and White" in the maind.


    Tao Mu heard this tactful inquiry and knew the meaning, immediately saying: "I originally wanted to hold a celebration party after it has finished releasing in the maind. This way I can coordinate the schedule with all parties. But I didn''t expect "ck and White" to be so popr in the maind. If we can advance the celebration, maybe it can even stimte the box office.


    Then, he invited the leaders of SARFT to participate in the celebration. After all, the maind version of "ck and White" was a great sess, and the active participation of the leaders of SARFT also contributed to it. One must know that after the maind version of "ck and White" was approved by SARFT, the SARFT leaders felt that the film was of good quality, and even took the initiative to help Tao Mu negotiate with the theater distributors to arrange the film slots.


    Therefore, Tao Mu saying that the leaders of SARFT contributed a lot was not just apliment.


    This was what the SARFT leaders wanted. The old gentlemen and the olddies were very temperamental, and they have always been reluctant tomunicate with those Hong Kong filmmakers who always nder them for not understanding movies. But if the situation flipped and SARFT was victorious, that would be different.


    There was nothing wrong at all with having a celebratory dinner together. After all, Tao Mu was such a smart, sensible and capable child, they were all just going for Tao Mu''s sake to support their child.


    As if they wanted to go p the faces of some artistic people who im to know movies well!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 254: Celebration Party

    Chapter 254: Celebration Party


    The celebration banquet of "ck and White" was scheduled for the first Sunday in March. In addition to inviting SARFT and the main creative staff of the crew, Tao Mu also invited "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Soldier Elite" screenwriter team who were plot consultants for the maind remake of "ck and White". Other than this, no media or industry guests were invited.


    This made the media and artists who have been watching Tao Mu''s actions feel very disappointed. Those entertainment media were a little better, they just felt that it was a pity they could not write a report that could attract the audience. As for the stars who wanted to take this opportunity to befriend Tao Mu, they were quite disappointed. However, everyone could understand Tao Mu carefully arranging the party to let his own people have a better time.


    The celebration party was arranged in the restaurant on the top floor of Beijing Hotel. When eating, there was nock of raising a ss to speak. The Hong Kong production team felt a bit embarrassed here. Especially after seeing the meaningful smiles of the SARFT leaders present. Many people seem to be able to hear the sharp sound of the face being "pped". Director Xu Musen, who had been the most vehement opposition even in front of the media reporters, who had ridiculed the SARFT leaders for being ineffective, coughed constantly in embarrassment. He even bowed his head for once when toasting.


    "..This time the sess of the remake of "ck and White" in the maind is absolutely inseparable from the careful guidance of the leaders of SARFT. It was I who didn''t understand the rules of your domestic film market, and I identally offended quite a lot of people. I must ask the several leaders here to forgive"


    Before the words were finished, Zhou Yanqing and Yan Sheng, who were more attentive and sensitive, frowned at the same time. Sure enough, just as Xu Musen raised his ss to drink, he was interrupted by the leaders of SARFT: "Director Xu''s remarks are inappropriate. It has been many years since Hong Kong returned, whether domestic or foreign, everyone here is family. So don''t speak the words of two different families."


    The leaders of SARFT were actually quite annoyed by these Hong Kong filmmakers and could not help lightly rebuking. When they had works to be released and wanted toe to the maind to make money, everyone was from China. But once they make enough money they always say things like, your country, or your circle have too low quality and are not worthy ofparison with us..the switching back and forth between these two faces could not be more smooth.


    Director Xu made an unintentional gaft and was deliberately pointed out by the SARFT leader, and his face became a little hot. He immediately smiled and said, "Yes, yes, it was my slip of the tongue. Everyone here is from China, and we are all descendants of of the Fiery Emperor and Yellow Emperor (TN: Han Chinese people)."


    The leaders of SARFT smiled slightly and did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became even more awkward. All the Hong Kong people looked at each other, and they could pick up on the aggressiveness of the SARFT leaders. In the entire main table there was only one female star, Fang Ruoti. When she usually attended dinner parties and social gatherings, she was used to being a social butterfly character to set off the atmosphere. But it was the first time for Fang Ruoti to have dinner with the leaders of maind''s SARFT. She was also afraid that she could not understand the taboos of the SARFT leaders, and identally offend the leaders with a wrong word. So she hesitated, wanting to stand up for Director Xu, but didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yanqing and Yan Sheng hurriedly poured wine, their poprity and influence in the circle was enough, but it was not good to make amends for Director Xu in his ce. They could only smile and help Director Xu exin. But the atmosphere at the dinner table was still a bit stuffy.


    As the host, Tao Mu certainly couldn''t watch the atmosphere of the dinner party run off further and further away like a wild horse. He immediately stood up with a smile and said, "Let me say a few words. Actually, before Director Xu found me, I never thought that Director Xu would want a student like me to y the role of Zhou Yuanting. I also never thought that Director Xu could give the role of Zhou Yuanting so much screen time. Of course, I didn''t expect that I, who just debuted not long ago, could y the role of Zhou Yuanting, and even have the opportunity to be the producer of the remake of such a ssic movie. First of all, I am very grateful to Director Xu for his kindness, and I am very grateful to Director Xu and the members of the production team for trusting me, and I am also very grateful to everyone who taught and guided me during filming. I benefited a lot.


    After Tao Mu said this, he drank a ss of white wine in one go. The members of the Hong Kong production team and the main actors present were also full of emotion. They never thought that Tao Mu could grow so much in such a short period of time. No need to say anything more about his acting, the key was that even his production level was so high.


    "I''m very happy to work with you." Zhou Yanqing raised his ss and clinked it with Tao Mu''s, saying sincerely: "You are a genius and also work very hard. I look forward to more cooperation with you."


    The reason the leaders of SARFT participated in the celebration banquet this time really did have some intention of pping some faces. But for the sake of Tao Mu, they wouldn''t take it too far and just stopped after a few words. But they did not forget to sigh with emotion: "Hong Kong''s film market developed decades earlier than the maind, so it is moreplete in all aspects. This is also what our maind film market needs to learn from. The truth being what it is, we must admit it. But there are actually many talented and capable actors and filmmakers in maind China, and of course there are more film topics that could be explored in depth. We also hope that filmmakers from the three ces can cooperate sincerely, learn from each others strengths and make up for each others shorings, andmunicate with each other. Together, we can develop the Chinese film industry better, and we can transport Chinese culture and values to the West as soon as possible."


    As expected of a leader within the system, he could summarize the topic to a high level in a few words. The people from the Hong Kong film industry present were a little ufortable with this way of speaking, but with the huge profit of 100 million yuan at the box office in just two weeks, everyone could only apany the leaders tough and chat.


    Fortunately, the leaders of SARFT also know that they were not wee among these filmmakers. They had taken out their anger already, and the face was also pped, but they still have to take care of the child''s emotions and face. The proud leaders of SARFT finally had a few drinks with the Hong Kong filmmakers and left early.


    Before leaving, in front of everyone, the leaders of SARFT also exined to Tao Mu the issue of increasing the film slots in the next two weeks. Speaking of which, the leaders of SARFT really regarded Tao Mu as their own son. Just because Tao Mu participated in this film, the leaders of SARFT considered the need to support their neers, and deliberately considered the types and schedules of other films when arranging the film slots. Except in the first week, it came across a Hollywood 3D blockbuster that was unstoppable all over the world, so that the box office came in second. At the beginning of the second week, because of its excellent reputation and cast, "ck and White" actually overwhelmed the Hollywood 3D blockbuster towards the end and became the champion of the next week''s box office chart.


    Considering that several other films released in the same period were overwhelmed by the Hollywood 3D blockbuster, the SARFT leaders simply suggested to the theater distributors to remove some of the films that were really weak and give up the screen time to "ck and White". Make sure that its box office could go up in the third week and the fourth week. At least in terms of big data, don''t let their domestic filmspare too badly to Hollywood blockbusterseven if the SARFT leaders didn''t like the attitude of the filmmakers in Hong Kong, "ck and White" was still a co-production. And it was also a film produced by a young man they were optimistic about.


    The leaders of SARFT were dedicated to the public. Although there were times when they were not very good, as long as they have the opportunity to carry forward the national prestige and national self-confidence and pride, and make Chinese local films shine, they would also try their best to support them.


    Because of these words exined before leaving, Director Xu and the other members of the Hong Kong production team reluctantly forgave the grievances of being pped in the face by the SARFT leader at the celebration banquet. And sincerely thanked the leaders for their support and cooperation.


    The SARFT leaders did not like the Hong Kong filmmakers represented by Director Xu very much. But towards Zhou Yanqing, a superstar with a good professional level, good character and good personality, and also liked to do charity in the maind very much, they were quite appreciative. Especially as Zhou Yanqing had also begun to support emerging maind directors to make movies in the past two years. The SARFT leaders hoped that there would be more such influential actors with the spirit of a leader. Even to a certain extent, they made a subtle promise: "Mr. Zhou is a very good actor, and Tao Mu is a very good film and television producer in the maind. We also hope that you two will have more opportunities for cooperation and cultivate film talents for the maind."


    Director Xu and the other members of the Hong Kong production team stood at the door of the hotel and smiled, watching Tao Mu send the SARFT leaders away one by one. This scene was photographed by the media reporters squatting at the entrance of the hotel.


    So the next morning, all the headlines in the newspapers were the huge headline of "SARFT leaders came to the celebration banquet of "ck and White", and the producers of Hong Kong lined up to exchange goodbyes". They also didn''t forget to attach the box office numbers of "ck and White" in the maind.


    Onceparing this to the various reports that Hong Kong and Taiwan production crews bullied maind actors in recent years, it was truly all kinds of profound and interesting.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 255: Shen Chen Gets Injured & Birth Secret Exposure

    Chapter 255: Shen Chen Gets Injured & Birth Secret Exposure


    Putting aside the undercurrents in the film and television industry. On the Shenzhen front, the Shen family father and son looked helplessly at the Shen family mother and daughter who somehow received the news and then ran over to make a fuss, feeling very tired.


    "Why did you bring that person to Shenzhen? Why do you still have contact with that kind of person? Did you forget that his mother is the culprit who killed your brother?" Mrs. Shen hysterically yelled at Shen Chen, with a heartbroken look, as if Shen Chen was the murderer.


    Shen Yan was also quite excited and shouted at Shen Chen: "Eldest Brother, don''t be fooled by Shen Yu''s pitiful appearance. Don''t forget how he treated me in the first ce. This kind of person has no heart at all, nor knows how to repay kindness. Our Shen family treats him so well. If he was even a little bit grateful, he wouldn''t have allowed theizens to smear me and smear the Shen family. He only cares about himself, no matter how nice you are to him, it''s useless."


    Shen Chen ignored Shen Yan''s words and instead asked, "How did you know about this?"


    Shen Yan nced at Zhuo Yan, who was also standing in the hotel room, but didn''t say a word, just harrumphed twice: "I called Zhuo Yan and found out that he was in the capital. I guessed it myself, Eldest Brother, don''t misunderstand Zhuo Yan. He isn''t a snitch."


    Zhuo Yan smiled wryly and said, "I was negligent."


    "What''s your negligence?" Mrs. Shen red at the Shen family''s father and son: "If you hadn''t talked to Yan Yan on the phone, I wouldn''t even know that the two of them were still thinking about that fake who upied the nest."


    "Mom!" Shen Chen frowned: "I have my reasons for bringing Shen Yu to Shenzhen."


    "What''s your reason?" Mrs. Shen was aggressive. Shen Yan also followed suit: "Yeah, other than his face, he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything. How can he help Eldest Brother?"


    "You don''t understand what goes on in the business field, and won''t understand even if I tell you." Shen Chen couldn''t show his frustrated emotions in front of Mrs. Shen, but it didn''t matter in front of Shen Yan. He was a little tired of the pressure from his mother and sister. In his opinion, the women of the Shen family only need to be docile and obedient and enjoy the wealth and status. Don''t get involved inpany affairs, and don''t cause trouble at home.


    Knowing his son, Shen Shiyuan could also ponder a thing or two about his son''s thinking. Like Shen Chen, he always held a kind of confidence in Shen Yu that was not rational. Now that the acquisition of Aiqing Trading was deadlocked, the Shen Group had to think of a way to make Yu Qingqing''s husband hand over the trade channels willingly. Shen Yu might be this breakthrough.


    "Our son is right. You women don''t understand business affairs, so don''t talk nonsense. I asked Shen Yu toe over, and there is indeed something for him to do. Don''t be too bad to him, lest Shen Yu will have emotions." Shen Shiyuan could condone his wife and daughter''s unreasonable behavior, but so long as the interests of the Shen Group were involved, Shen Shiyuan would only care more than Shen Chen.


    Mrs. Shen dared to get angry and question her son, but she didn''t dare to say a word in front of her husband. She could only angrily lead her daughter away. Zhuo Yan also wanted to leave but was stopped by Shen Chen.


    "I know you are very capable, and I rely on your ability very much. But don''t do superfluous things."


    Zhuo Yan continued to smile wryly: "Sorry, this time, it was my negligence."


    Either negligence or intentional, Shen Chen actually didn''t care much about Zhuo Yan''s methods. He knew that Zhuo Yan was harboring evil intentions. Before when Zhuo Yan had not moved, Shen Chen used him while guarding against him. Now that Zhuo Yan finally made a small move, Shen Chen also wanted to see what Zhuo Yan was going to do.


    It was precisely because Shen Chen focused most of his energy on the acquisition case, Zhuo Yan, and Shen Yu, that he did not pay attention to the movements of the Shen family''s mother and daughter. So he didn''t know that after the mother and daughter of the Shen family listened to the warnings of the father and son, they really did not dare to go make trouble for Shen Yu. But they didn''t stay idle either. In order to vent their anger, they went directly to clean up Yu Qingqing in the prison. Not only that, this mother and daughter pair also found out about the child Yu Qingqing had with her current husband. And discovered that even if Aiqing Trading fell into the crisis of bankruptcy and acquisition, Yu Qingqing and her husband''s child could still live a veryfortable lifestyle, which greatly stimted their emotions.


    Why was my son abandoned since he was a child, and now who knows if he was alive or dead, while that slut''s child could live sofortably?


    Unlike the previous life, in this life, because Tao Mu deliberately avoided the Shen family, the real second son of the Shen family had be Mrs. Shen''s obsession. Every time she thought about it, she would feel a heart-wrenching pain. Under such circumstances, of course Mrs. Shen couldn''t watch Yu Qingqing''s son continue to live sofortably and carefree? So Mrs. Shen used money to hire a bunch of hoodlums, blocking Yu Qingqing''s son''s way home from school, and beating Yu Qingqing''s son all over his body. There was even a stick that hit the back of the child''s head, and the child fell into aa on the spot.


    The father and son of the Shen family didn''t know about these things, but Yu Qingqing''s husband, who was the party involved, was in deep pain. He found that while the father and son of the Shen family did things like calling Shen Yu over, visiting the prison and ying the family card, they also secretly tormented Yu Qingqing, and even hired someone to seriously injure his only son. This was beyond the act of hitting with a stick and then giving a sweet date.


    Yu Qingqing''s husband had lived most of his life, and he had only one wife and one son. If after Shen Chen brought Shen Yu over to y the family card, Yu Qingqing''s husband softened his attitude and began to seriously consider selling thepany and taking the money to live a stable life with his wife and son, then when Mrs. Shen sent someone to beat Yu Qingqing and her son and even beat him to the point of being seriously injured and unconscious, this directly pushed Yu Qingqing''s husband to the other extreme.


    What was even more terrifying was that all these things, because of the Shen mother and daughter''s deliberate concealment, coupled with Zhuo Yan''s help to cover up, did not enter the sight of the Shen father and son. Such that when Yu Qingqing''s husband called and expressed his willingness to ept the acquisition of the Shen Group and took the initiative to arrange the signing ceremony in the conference room of Aiqing Trading, Shen Chen and his son wentpletely unprepared.


    Then, just after entering the conference room and under the eyes of everyone, Shen Chen who even took the initiative to shake hands with Yu Qingqing''s husband to show his goodwill, was hugged and stabbed several times in the stomach by Yu Qingqing''s husband.


    The employees of the Shen Group and the shareholders of Aiqing Trading who were still in the conference room were shocked. It wasn''t until Shen Chen fell onto the conference room floor covered in blood that everyone reacted, calling the ambnce and calling the police.


    Yu Qingqing''s husband had stabbed someone in public, and he didn''t even think about running away. When he was pulled away by the bodyguards of the Shen family, he roared at Shen Shiyuan with a ferocious face: "Shen Shiyuan, you old bastard, I will let you taste what it''s like for your own son to be stabbed to death today. Your Shen family is deceiving and oppressing others too much, are you ying me as a fool? Your Shen family will definitely be punished.."


    Shen Shiyuan did not expect that his son would be stabbed several times during the signing ceremony. When the incident happened, his mind was nk, and his vision was full of the blood dripping from his son. The first reaction was to control Yu Qingqing''s husband, and then hurriedly send his son to the hospital.


    As a result, when he arrived at the hospital, the doctor told Shen Shiyuan after examination that Shen Chen''s kidney was punctured and needed immediate surgery. Because of having punished Yu Qingqing and her son, thinking they had gotten revenge and relieved their anger, Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan went shopping to reward themselves only to also get the news from the Inte and hurried to the hospital operating room.


    "Husband, how is Ah Chen"


    With a "crack", before Mrs. Shen finished speaking, she was pped in the face by Shen Shiyuan, who was guarding outside the operating room.


    "What did I tell you before? I told you not to do unnecessary things, but you still dare to send someone to beat Yu Qingqing''s son into aa? Why don''t you just beat him to death! You are simplywless!" Shen Shiyuan red angrily at Mrs. Shen: "Now that your son is stabbed into the operating room, are you satisfied?"


    Mrs. Shen covered her swollen cheek and panicked: "No, no, how is it possible. How dare he"


    "Why wouldn''t he dare to? You''ve tormented his wife and hurt their son. You have dismantled a happy family. What doesn''t he dare to do?" Yu Qingqing''s husband violently hurt another at the signing meeting. In such a serious matter, the police must of course investigate the ins and outs after intervening. And then of course learned the cause and effect. Although Yu Qingqing''s husband stabbing someone was wrong, the Shen family was not innocent either. If Mrs. Shen hadn''t sent someone to injure Yu Qingqing''s son, the father wouldn''t have taken such revenge.


    Yu Qingqing''s husband was a rich man in Shenzhen. Although he was not the richest man, because of Yu Qingqing''s white lotus nature, he had been doing charity for so many years. Yu Qingqing''s innocently wounded son was smart, well-behaved and gentle, and was very popr with teachers and ssmates at school. It could be said that this was a very happy family that was quite recognized by the local people. In the end, they ended up like this because they had provoked the Shen family. Although Yu Qingqing abandoned the child first and waster investigated for the crime of abandonment by the Shen family, and deserved what she got, but Yu Qingqing''s husband and son were innocent. The Shen family was too aggressive, it was no wonder they were stabbed.


    Including the police uncle who handled the case, while legally not recognizing Yu Qingqing''s husband''s extreme actions, but emotionally speaking, if his wife and son were treated like this, he would also like to kill the other for revenge.


    So even though the Shen family was the victim of this incident, after the news report went out, the people of Shenzhen stood by Yu Qingqing''s husband, thinking that the Shen family had done too much to invite this kind of revenge. Shenzhen police learned that Mrs. Shen hired hoodlums to hurt a boy, and they had to invite Mrs. Shen back to the police station to assist in the investigation. If Yu Qingqing''s husband''s allegations were correct, Mrs. Shen would also face severe punishment by thew.


    "Rich people can''t do whatever they want." When the Shenzhen police went to the hospital and asked Mrs. Shen to return to the police station for investigation, a young police officer who had just graduated and was still full of hot blood couldn''t help but say: "What era is this already, everyone has to follow the rules and bew-abiding citizens."


    Her son was still lying in the operating room and his life and death were unknown. How could Mrs. Shen cooperate with the police to investigate. She had to stay outside the operating room and watch over her son.


    The wife of the chairman of the dignified Shen Group was cried and screamed in public. Although there were no idle people around, the scene was not very good. Shen Shiyuan couldn''t maintain his face, so he could only order his wife to cooperate with the police with a stern face.


    Only then did Mrs. Shen remember that it was wrong for her to buy hoodlums and hurt others. Immediately anxious, she pulled Shen Shiyuan''s sleeve and begged bitterly, asking Shen Shiyuan to find a way to save her. Standing by the side, Shen Yan was too frightened to say a word, for fear that if she said even one word, she would attract the attention of the police, and then she would be taken away by the police as well.


    She didn''t want to go to the police station.


    The Shen family''s madam was detained by the police, and the reputation of the Shen family would not be very pleasant when such a thing spread out so Shen Shiyuan wanted to suppress this matter. However, this was Shenzhen, not Shanghai, and the Shen family couldn''t do whatever they wanted. What was more, the shrewd businessmen who had been vignt about the Shen Group were not idle, and joined hands to block the Shen family.


    So that night, biased news reports that the wife of the chairman of Shen Group bought hoodlums to injure the son of the boss of Aiqing Trading, causing the boss of Aiqing Trading to go crazy and stab the CEO of the Shen Group to avenge his son. The CEO of Shen Group was in a critical condition andatose, and that Mrs. Shen was taken away by the police for investigation made headlines in the Shenzhen Evening News and even in major newspapers across the country.


    As soon as this series of news came out, putting aside how the publicmented, the stock price of the Shen Group was the first to be affected. It fell below the daily limit for several days. At the Shen Group headquarters far away in Shanghai, other shareholders certainly couldn''t watch the group''s share price fall, and immediately held a shareholders meeting to hold Shen Shiyuan ountable and even want to remove Shen Shiyuan''s chairman seat.


    The Yao family, who had been lurking in the dark waiting for revenge, also jumped out. Regardless of his aging body, Yao Sheng''an not only stood up in person to connect with the shareholders of Shen Group, urged the shareholders to insist on the decision to remove Shen Shiyuan from the seat of chairman, but also tried every means to acquire the shares of Shen Group from other shareholders.


    The Shen family''s backyard quickly caught fire. While Shen Shiyuan had to take care of his son who was still unconscious even after the operation was sessful, he also had to deal with group affairs and thepany''s ountability, including the acquisition of Aiqing Trade, which no one cared about anymore, and had to talk to the Shenzhen police to try to bail Mrs. Shen out. Nor did he forget to find awyer to fight Yu Qingqing''s husband''s intentional injurywsuit. Now, because Mrs. Shen also had a weakness in Yu Qingqing''s husband''s hands, Yu Qingqing''s husband proposed a private reconciliation between the two families. Otherwise, if he went to jail, he would not spare Mrs. Shen who also injured his son.


    That was to say, if Shen Shiyuan didn''t want to see his wife go to jail, then he must not pursue Yu Qingqing''s husband''s actions on hurting his son too much. After the impulsive moment, Yu Qingqing''s husband also came back to his senses. He didn''t want to bury himself with Shen Chen, he still wanted to remain alive and free to take care of his son until his wife was released from prison. There was no need to ruin his life because of this.


    Of course Shen Shiyuan didn''t want to ept Yu Qingqing''s husband''s proposal. But he couldn''t just watch his wife go to jail. There was a desire to use the power of the Shen Group to operate one or two methods, but now the Shen Group was not at all peaceful. Those shareholders who did nothing to earn dividends but like to be nuisances all the time, as well as Yao Sheng''an that old bastard was stirring up trouble again. Even Shen Shiyuan was surprised. With the Yao family''s current worth, how could they have the confidence to buy shares from other shareholders of Shen Group?


    Even if the share price of the Shen Group had plummeted in the past two years, the Shen Group was an industrial group after all. To be honest, although the good news in the stock market could be icing on the cake, even if the news was bad it would not hinder the normal operation of the group. If the shareholders of the group have brains, they would not sell their shares to Yao Sheng''an at a low price. What was more, even if those shareholders really didn''t have any brains and wanted to sell their shares, the five members of the Shen family together own more than 51% of the shares. Therefore, Shen Shiyuan was not worried about Yao Sheng''an''s small tricks, unless someone in their Shen family also sold their shares.


    However, having said that, all kinds of troubling things were piled up together, and Shen Shiyuan, who had been ustomed to smooth sailing, was also very tired. In just a few days, he had aged ten years. The reporter who guarded at the entrance of the hospital took a photo. The hair on his temples was gray and his face was wrinkled. It was really a kind of sadness that the hero was dying. (TN: expression for the decline of well-respected leaders and magnates of their fields)


    The matter in the Shen family was so turbulent that Tao Mu, who was far away in Beijing preparing for the filming of "Soldier Elite", also heard from the news reports. Before he had time to sigh, Lin Rong''an, who had been imprisoned in Hong Kong, broke fresh news to the media again


    Tao Mu, who founded , was the second son of the Shen family, and he had solid evidence in his hands! Then, during an interview with the media, Lin Rong''an threw out the address of a safe, which contained a DNA identification report. ording to Lin Rong''an''s ount, this report was true. The DNA sample used in the report that Shen Yu took out before was not Tao Mu''s. If the outside world did not believe it, they could re-do the DNA test.


    As soon as this revtion came out, the national media and the melon-eating people were instantly in an uproar.


    Tao Mu, who had his sockpuppet torn off without any precautions, instantly felt like having stepped on crap.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 256: Zhuo Yans Scheme

    Chapter 256: Zhuo Yans Scheme


    Stirring up trouble again?


    The news back then that Lin Rong''an and Shen Yu stole Tao Mu''s hair for DNA identification in Hong Kong caused a lot of uproar. Shen Yu even stopped the Shen family at the airport to swear that Tao Mu was not the second son of the Shen family. Tao Mu also sent awyer''s letter to Shen Yu because of this incident, and Shen Yu was taken to the detention center for more than ten days because of this.


    It had only been a few days since then! Lin Rong''an came forward again and said with certainty that Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family and if they don''t believe it they could do another test. What the hell, do you think the DNA testing center was opened by your family?


    This going back and forth attitude, everything was already said by you. This change of attitude had be so fast that even the spectators who eat melons couldn''t ept it.


    This was clearly ying them as fools!


    Also feeling this way was Chairman Shen Shiyuan, who was still stuck in Shenzhen4, guarding hisatose son while trying to deal with Yu Qingqing''s husband and finding a way to bail his wife out.


    Because of what Shen Yu said before at Hong Kong Airport, and because of Tao Mu''s attitude of avoidance, Shen Shiyuan still firmly believed that Tao Mu had nothing to do with their Shen family. There was no other reason, the main reason was that Shen Shiyuan felt he was familiar with Shen Yu''s personality, and knew that although this child''s brain was not very good and he had various problems and bad habits, he would not lie and deceive others. Especially on something so important.


    Besides, Shen Shiyuan still had a lot of private selfishnessnow Shen Chen was still lying in aa in the intensive care unit, and other shareholders within the group have started all kinds of petty actions. Shen Shiyuan held more than 51% of the shares of the group, and of course he didn''t care about those clowns who jump on the beam. So long as the shares in their hands did not exceed 50%, these shareholders could not pass any resolutions even if they held a general meeting of shareholders. So Shen Shiyuan didn''t care at all about the seemingly grand series of actions by the shareholders. Even if Shen Chen, who was the CEO, was unconscious, he, the chairman, could still take charge of the overall situation.


    But if at this juncture, a younger son with ability and background suddenly appeared in the Shen family, then it would be hard to guarantee that other shareholders would not have crooked ideas. More importantly, through thestmunication in Hong Kong, Shen Shiyuan was very wary of Tao Mu. Shen Shiyuan was obviously more wary than covetuous of the utilization value of  and Xiaoheng Capital. If Tao Mu was really the second son of the Shen family, after returning to the Shen family, he might use this blood rtionship to join forces with the Li family to take over the Shen family.


    After all, from Tao Mu''s previous actions done to retaliate against the Yao family and the Sheng''an Group, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Tao Mu possessed shrewd and ruthless tactics. Fat meat was delicious, and everyone would want to take a bite of it. But if the offensive power of the fat meat was stronger than that of the diners, then the diners must carefully consider whether they would be bitten back when they n to cut the meat.


    Now that Shen Chen was unconscious, Shen Shiyuan didn''t want to continue to provoke a time bomb like Tao Mu while he was attacked by the enemy on all sides. He had to watch his son wake up, and then hand over theplete Shen Group to his son. However, it was not surprising that Shen Shiyuan would have such a mindset. Even if they were brothers who grew up together, there would still be bias and favoritism in the hearts of the elders. What was more, it was the special situation of the Shen family who hadn''t seen each other in twenty years.


    Regardless of whether Tao Mu was the second son of the Shen family, Shen Shiyuan of course trusted his eldest son more than Tao Mu, even when both were shrewd men with deep scheming. So regardless of whether what Lin Rong''an said was the truth or not, Shen Shiyuan would not go to recognize his son under such circumstances. Fortunately, Tao Mu''s attitude was simr to his, and he didn''t want to wade into the murky waters of the Shen family as well.


    For a while, no matter how the outside world discussed this matter, Shen Shiyuan and Tao Mu, who were at the center of the whirlpool, tacitly maintained a certain tacit understanding. Tao Mu dered that he did not want to pay attention to such nonsense, and Shen Shiyuan kept silent the whole time, refusing to respond to the media.


    In contrast, it was Shen Yan who was more impatient. Under Zhuo Yan''s intentional analysis of the current situation, the current Shen Yan was no longer the arrogant eldestdy who used to be arrogant and regarded the Shen Group as important as the throne. She had already understood the potential value of , as well as the background contacts of Xiaoheng Capital and even the Li family.


    Because of this, Shen Yan was even more unable to bear it. An orphan who had been away from the Shen family for more than 20 years could have built so many resources from scratch. Shen Yan even felt that if she hadn''t switched the two children, Tao Mu, who was still in the Shen family, would never have had the chance to grow to this level. But she herself suffered so much because of it. After being scolded by her mother for so long, and trusting and doting and ungrateful wolf like Shen Yu for so many years. Yet the culprit who caused her to be in such straits could have fame, fortune and sess.


    Shen Yan''s jealous eyes almost turnedpletely red. So after hearing Lin Rong''an''s revtion, Shen Yan immediately chose to believe it. She hoped that Tao Mu was the child of the Shen family, hoped that Tao Mu could hand over all his resources to the Shen family, and even hoped that Tao Mu could..


    Thinking of this, Shen Yan, who had a bad heart, couldn''t help but run to Shen Chen''s chief surgeon to ask about her elder brother''s condition: "My brother has been in aa after the operation, is his kidney damaged too much? Will he wake up if he has a kidney transnt?"


    "Kidney transnt?" Shen Chen''s chief surgeon was dumbfounded by Shen Yan''s words: "Why does Miss Shen think this? Your brother''s operation is sessful and he doesn''t need a kidney transnt."


    "Then why isn''t he awake yet?" Shen Yan asked stubbornly: "Doctor, if you have anything to say, don''t hide it from me. If my brother really needs a kidney transnt, we can find the source of the kidney. Is my younger brother''s kidney possible?"


    So people say that if you arw stupid, you should read more. Shen Yan''s little schemes were really..


    Thinking of the irresponsible revtions made by Hong Kong recently, Shen Chen''s chief surgeon suddenly realized: "Young Mr. Shen really doesn''t need a kidney transnt"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by another female doctor in the same office. This female doctor was a Ceramic, and she naturally knew that the news that had been circting on the Inte recently was also the old grudge between Shen Yan and Tao Mu. She immediately sneered and said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t need a kidney transnt. But even if Mr. Shen needs it, you don''t need to trouble others. Isn''t Miss Shen Mr. Shen''s sister? You can also do the matching."


    Shen Yan''s face changed: "I''m a girl."


    The female doctor sneered, but taking into ount her identity, she didn''t say anymore. Shen Chen''s chief surgeon sighed and patiently persuaded Shen Yan to leave. However, when Shen Chen''s doctor was making the rounds, he still couldn''t hold back, and told Shen Shiyuan the joke that Shen Yan had made before.


    When Shen Shiyuan heard the doctor, he was immediately ashamed and angry. When Shen Yan came over, he couldn''t help but p her in the face.


    Recently, he had been busy reaching a settlement with Yu Qingqing''s husbandthough he called it a settlement, in fact, it was to ask Yu Qingqing''s husband to write a letter of understanding to ensure that Mrs. Shen would not have a too serious sentencing. At that time, the sentence would be two or three years, and Shen Shiyuan would also do more to get a suspended sentence.


    Yu Qingqing''s husband agreed to write a letter of understanding. But he asked Shen Shiyuan to help him operate his case as well. Compared with Mrs. Shen''s hiring hoodlums to hurt others, Yu Qingqing''s husband stabbed Shen Chen so many times in front of everyone that Shen Chen was still in aa in the hospital. This sentence could reach the level of intentional homicide. So even if Shen Shiyuan was willing to let Mrs. Shen write a letter of understanding, Yu Qingqing''s husband would still have to serve at least seven years in prison.


    But Yu Qingqing''s husband obviously didn''t want to sit in prison for so long. Therefore, Shen Shiyuan was asked to find a way. When it came to criminal cases, don''t say that Shen Shiyuan had any ways, even if he really had a way, how could he take the initiative tomute the sentence of the murderer who tried to kill his son? The only thing Shen Shiyuan could promise to Yu Qingqing''s husband was to find a way to take care of their child while Yu Qingqing and her husband were in prison. The child had only entered high school this year, and had not yet gone to college. Shen Shiyuan guaranteed that the child could sessfully finish high school and go to a key university, and if he wanted to study abroad he could as well. And after his graduation he would also provide a good job opportunity for the child. Shen Shiyuan felt that he had exhausted his benevolence and righteousness.


    But Yu Qingqing''s husband was obviously not satisfied. So things deadlocked here. Every day, Shen Shiyuan was busy dealing with internal and external troubles, taking care of his son and wife, and he was already too busy. At this time, Shen Yan didn''t know to help him share his worries, but instead caused trouble everywhere. How could Shen Shiyuan not be angry?


    In addition to being angry, he was also a little remorseful, and felt that there was indeed a problem with the educational philosophy of the Shen family. In fact, girls also need better education, putting aside if they could be as capable as the female CEO of the Luo family in Beijing, at least they should not be as stupid as Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan felt that she only had good intentions towards the Shen family, but she was pped by her father without even a heads up. Her heart also copsed: "I knew it. From childhood to adulthood, everything I did was wrong. You and Eldest Brother always looked down on me. Since you hate daughters so much, why did you give birth to me in the first ce? I hate you to death!"


    Shen Yan sobbed and ran out of the hospital to find Zhuo Yan.


    Because of Shen Chen''sa and Shen Shiyuan''sck of energy, he left most of thepany''s affairs to Zhuo Yan, his future son-inw. Fortunately, Zhuo Yan did not disappoint Shen Shiyuan''s expectations and managed the group''s business very well. Not only that, Zhuo Yan also took this opportunity to discover a lot of unexpected delights.


    When Shen Yan came to Zhuo Yan crying, Zhuo Yan was in a meeting with the employees of the branchpany. Shen Yan kicked open the door of the conference room, rushed in with her hair disheveled and her face red and swollen in tears, regardless of the number of people in the conference room, she lost her temper at Zhuo Yan: "I''m about to die from grief, yet you still have time to work? Zhuo Yan, don''t think that you can ignore me now that you are in the Shen Group. Don''t forget who gave you your today!"


    All the employees wanted nothing more than to shrink under the table and listen to gossip. One by one, their ears perked up while they pretended to pack up the documents. The smile on Zhuo Yan''s face did not change, and he waved his hand to signal the employees to leave first: "Today''s meeting will end here now, it''s almost noon, let''s go to lunch first. Everyone is tired."


    All the employees got up with a smile, and before they could thank Zhuo Yan, they heard Shen Yan snort again: "What tiredness? They all make money from the Shen family, so what''s wrong with doing things for the Shen family? Only you like to buy hearts like this.


    Shen Yan''s original intention was that she was unhappy and wanted to vent her anger with Zhuo Yan, but when her words were heard by the employees, they all felt a little unhappy. But they all knew the temper of the eldestdy of the Shen Group, so they could only leave with awkward smiles.


    Zhuo Yan nced at everyone apologetically, and after everyone filed out and closed the door of the conference room thoughtfully behind them, he touched Shen Yan''s face helplessly and tenderly: "What''s the matter? Who dares to give grief to our eldest youngdy?"


    "Who else is there!" Shen Yan red at him and said indignantly, "Who else but that deadbeat father of mine who never liked me and wished he never gave me life!"


    Zhuo Yan smiled: "Uncle''s attitude towards sons and daughters are indeed very different. He seems to be very patriarchal. He seems to treat Shen Yu, the adopted son, better than his own daughter."


    Shen Yan snorted unhappily.


    Zhuo Yan sighed and said inadvertently, "Of course, I shouldn''t say such a thing. After all, he is also very good to me, his future son-inw. In fact, ording to the current situation of the Shen family, since Eldest Brother is unconscious, the Shen family''s family business should be handed over to you, their daughter."


    When Shen Yan heard this, she felt ufortable again: "Forget it. He would never think of me in his life. But it''s good that he values you. We are one family, are we not. Whoever gets to work in thepany is the same."


    Zhuo Yan smiled again: "I know that I have relied on the blessing of your Shen family for me to have today. Speaking of which, Uncle is also wise. The Shen family has always been in control of more than 50% of the group''s shares to ensure that they have the highest speaking rights. Otherwise, this time with Eldest Brother having an ident, and the other small shareholders of the group teaming together, Uncle would have a headache."


    When Zhuo Yan said this, he asked curiously: "But you having group shares, why haven''t I heard of this before?"


    "What are you talking about!" Shen Yan disagreed: "I only have 5% of the shares, and I only have the right to dividends. It''s not as much as the 7% shares that fake, Shen Yu has. Fortunately, my mother kicked him out of the Shen family, and made my father take back Shen Yu''s shares."


    Zhuo Yan''s heart jumped. Shen Yan looked at Zhuo Yan, frowned and asked, "Why are you suddenly asking about such a thing?"


    "It''s nothing. Just curious." Zhuo Yan smiled and said, "I just think that with the education philosophy of the Shen family, it''s quite surprising that girls would be given shares. But since you said it is just a nominal dividend, I understood."


    "So, your shares are now managed by Uncle?"


    "No! The shares of the Shen family, including Dad''s, are all taken care of by Eldest Brother." Shen Yan said unpreparedly: "But Eldest Brother is in aa right now. So Dad is in charge."


    Zhuo Yan''s heart beat faster, saying thoughtfully: "That is to say, Uncle is now taking care of all the shares of the Shen family as a guardian?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about these boring things!" Shen Yan interrupted Zhuo Yan''s thinking impatiently: "Didn''t you say that Tao Mu is likely to be my younger brother? But Dad doesn''t seem to want to recognize him now. What should we do now?"


    Zhuo Yan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Right now it is just that Lin family member in Hong Kong talking to himself. Without solid evidence, we can''t force them to do a paternity test. What''s more, the Shen family is in such a mess now, and Uncle doesn''t have the energy either. Besides, Uncle is probably considering the interests of Eldest Brother by not recognizing his youngest son. After all, if Tao Mu is really the second son of the Shen family, and he returns to the Shen family. With such outstanding ability, he would definitely threaten the status of Eldest Brother. So while Tao Mu returning to the Shen family as the second son of the Shen family, or even joining the Shen Group might be good news for the Shen family, including the current share price of the Shen Group. But to Eldest Brother, not so much."


    "Uncle loves Eldest Brother so much, he must consider this."


    "Then why did you make me" Shen Yan raised her eyebrows and was about to get angry. Then she heard Zhuo Yan continue, "However, if Auntie knows that Tao Mu might really be her son, wouldn''t Auntie persuade Uncle to bring Tao Mu back?"


    "After all, Auntie had sacrificed so much for this child? I think that Tao Mu would be very moved when he knows about these things, right? Maybe he could beg the Li family toe forward and let Auntie out as soon as possible. The Shen family has no connections in Shenzhen, but the Li family is different. The Fengxing Group has a very deep foundation in Shenzhen."


    Shen Yan''s heart moved, and she asked involuntarily, "Then what do you think I should do?"


    Zhuo Yan hooked up the corners of his mouth: "Of course it is to find a way to contact Auntie and let Auntiee forward to convince Uncle. You can''t just go to Beijing to recognize rtives, right?"


    After dismissing the eager Shen Yan, Zhuo Yan also left the branch office and drove to a certain apartment by himself.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Shen Yu, who was hidden in the apartment, ran to the door, raised his face and asked, "Big brother Zhuo, you came. Is Eldest Brother awake? When can you take me to see Eldest Brother?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 257: Did It Hurt?

    Chapter 257: Did It Hurt?


    Just when the Shen family was in chaos, Tao Mu and several main actors of "Soldier Elite" were in a special forces training base for the final assault training before filming.


    At the beginning, "Soldier Elite" specially selected 52 people during the audition, and some couldn''t persist during the training of ordinary troops. After leaving one after another, there were only 17 people left. Tao Mu asked these seventeen people to sign contracts with the crew. These actors originally thought that the test was finally over, and the next step should be the clear road of training and acting to really start filming. But they didn''t expect that Tao Mu, after forcing this group of people to stay in the ordinary army for three months undergoing aplete recruit period, he then dragged the group of people to the special forces training base to continue the torture.


    When he first dragged these people over, there were two young girls who couldn''t bear the pressure of training and almost quit again. But when they were packing their bags, they saw the liquidated damages on the contract, so they stayed behind with tears in their eyes. However, Tao Mu was no longer regarded as an idol, and they all called Tao Mu "devil" behind his back.


    Not just the girls, the daily training of the special forces was so intense and stressful, everyone felt like dying. Even if the instructors took care of the actors'' physical fitness and kept going easy on them, the training intensity after the reduction was still not eptable for ordinary people. If it wasn''t for Tao Mu who had been training with the crew during the special forces training, and had always performed well, it was estimated that the other actors would have protested long ago.


    "F**k, do you think our Brother Mu had trained before! Look at his posture, it''s different from us all, and even the instructors are full of praise."


    During the solo demonstration, the other actors were wearingbat uniforms, standing in a row, looking at the middle of the shooting range, where Tao Mu was currently performing the "scout 100-meter movementbat rapid fire" demonstration under the instruction of the instructor, and all of them nearly had their jaws drop to the ground.


    In the dusty shooting range, an athletic figure in a camougebat uniform held a gun, squatting, lying down, walking, or crawling ording to the moving target that kept changing positions in front of him. While shooting the gun, and continuously changing the magazines, to carry out thebat positions. Sometimes shooting left and right, sometimes alternately taking cover. This series of actions flow smoothly and professionally, all in one go. Putting aside the final result for the time being, this set of actions alone was standard enough to be used as a textbook demonstration.


    The spring sun was warm and bright, and the bright sun was a little dazzling to the eye. In a trance, it seemed to outline a halo around the young soldier''s figure. Tao Mu''s handsome face was mostly covered by oil paint, holding a gun while running and performing tactical actions. Towards this explosion of pheromones, don''t even mention the girls standing on the side and screaming with their faces in their hands, even the soldiers in the same training ground couldn''t help but nce over again and again.


    "Forty-seven seconds, twenty-four moving targets."


    The target reporter who was standing on the side pressed the timer and announced the results aloud. ording to the requirements of the army, the training process of "scout 100-meter rapid fire" was to give 30 moving targets within 100 meters, and the training requirement for soldiers was to destroy 25 moving targets within 40 seconds to pass.


    ording to this requirement, Tao Mu''s training performance was of course unqualified. But considering that this training program had just started for one morning, and Tao Mu''s upation was a student and an actor instead of a special forces soldier, this result was quite good.


    Even the special forces instructor couldn''t help but pat Tao Mu on the shoulder and praised: "A good seedling."


    He smiled and said, "If you don''t want to be a CEO and don''t want to be an actor, you can try bing a soldier."


    "Damn, Tao Mu, you''re too good!" The three roommates who had close personal acquaintances with Tao Mu gathered around excitedly, grabbed Tao Mu''s shoulders and pinched Tao Mu''s neck and asked, "Tell me! Are you secretly practicing more behind our backs? Otherwise, if everyonees to train together, why do you always perform better than us?"


    "I just knew you are not authentic. You have such a heavy idol baggage, and don''t want to lose face in front of us, so you definitely must have done extra practice in private!" Du Kang huffed angrily.


    "It''s not just temporary extra training!" The special forces instructor who was in charge of training the actors was also curious about where Tao Mu learned the tactical moves, and couldn''t help butment: "I think Tao Mu had to practice for at least a year or two."


    You don''t say! Tao Mu spent a year and a half training in the army in order to make a good movie in hisst life, just to y that single role well. The hard work paid off, and sure enough, after the movie was released, Tao Mu was sessfully shortlisted for the Golden Crow Award for that role and won the Best Actor. Although it didn''t take long after that, Tao Mu was pushed out of the entertainment circle by a coalition of people. But at least it proved that Tao Mu had acting skills and ability. Even if his experiences afterwards were so pathetic, he still did not leave his favorite industry in a sorry and embarrassing state.


    And in this life, Tao Mu''s work foundation was still there, and after so many days of training in the army, his physical memory had also returned. It was of course easier to get started with these tactical moves than other actors. After all, he also started as a martial arts extra.


    But these words could not be exined to others. Facing the curiosity and yful usations of his friends, Tao Mu could only smile and carry his idol baggage to the end.


    Seeing that Tao Mu was really reluctant to say more, the others did not continue to press him. They were particrly considerate and moved the topic to another ce: "CEO Tao, when will our drama start filming?"


    The training intensity of the actors was not the same as that of special forces. Due to worries that everyone''s physical fitness would not be able to handle it, the training time and training intensity for the cast and crew at the training base were only one-third of that of the soldiers, afraid that everyone would be exhausted to death. So after Tao Mu finished the demonstration of "100m scout movementbat rapid fire", the instructor let everyone rest. Therge group of people no longer cared about their image as celebs, and they sat on the ground directly. Some girls couldn''t help asking.


    "I also discussed with the martial arts and stunt coordinator of the crew before. ording to our current training progress and training results, it is estimated that in half a month, everyone''s movements will be about ready. Then we will get acquainted with the soldiers performing two actualbat exercises, and the instructors will also take us out on two missions'' to feel the atmosphere." Tao Mu said this, did some calctions in his heart, and concluded: "So the start time is set at the beginning of May. It''s neither hot nor cold and the weather is just right."


    In fact, the original start time was set for March, but Tao Mu was dyed for a few days because of the Golden Crow Awards and the maind release of "ck and White". He had always had a serious attitude, and didn''t like to rashly begin things before he was fully prepared. In addition, the martial arts foundation of the other actors was too poor to meet Tao Mu''s requirements. So he simply let everyone train for a few more months. The purpose was to help the actors better fit their roles.


    But for the actors who have barely suffered like this before, the extended months of training could be quite overwhelming.


    Now they finally see the hope of starting the filming after training.


    "Yeah!" The girls with their faces covered in paint were so excited that they cried and hugged. The Devil''s training session was finallying to an end. Their faces had tanned and their skin roughened due to this ordeal.


    Thinking of this, the girls nced at Tao Mu subtly. Seeing that this ssmate idol who was imed to be unable to tan no matter what had actually darkened by another shade, their hearts felt more bnced.


    The actors of the "Soldier Elite" crew rested for half an hour, and then it was time for their lunch break. The actors got up from the ground and stood in line, and went to the cafeteria to have lunch with the soldiers who also took a lunch break. After eating, the soldiers would resume training, but the actors would have an hour-long noon break.


    During this hour, people who want to chat and make calls on the Inte could go to the lounge, where there was an Inte connection. But all the actors signed a non-disclosure agreement when they signed the contract, so they naturally knew what to say and what not to say. Those who didn''t want tomunicate with the outside world could also go back to the dormitory to take a beauty nap.


    Tao Mu was determined not to nap. Although both fathers and one grandfather in the family believe in health preservation, Tao Mu insisted on the life creed of "you don''t have to sleep for a long time when you are alive, you will sleep forever after you die". Even sleep time at night was kept within six hours. So of course he would not waste time during the day to sleep.


    Tao Mu preferred to stay in the multimedia lounge to check information on the Inte instead of sleeping and resting. Because the news from Shenzhen had been rtively hot recently, Tao Mu couldn''t help but pay attention to the news of the Shen family. In addition, Li Xiaoheng also sent someone to monitor the movements of the Shen family and Zhuo Yan and regrly and quantitatively called Tao Mu to report the progress of the situation..So Tao Mu knew clearly about the small actions of these people.


    For example, Zhuo Yan secretly provoked Shen Yan and Mrs. Shen to quarrel with Shen Shiyuan, cooperated with the Yao family to secretly acquire the scattered shares of Shen Group, frequently contacted small shareholders, and secretly kept Shen Yu in his apartment and so on.


    Tao Mu couldn''t help but smile when he saw the news that Zhuo Yan and Shen Yu got together again. When Zhuo Yan was with him in thest life, he couldn''t help cheating on him with Shen Yu; in this life, Zhuo Yan was with Shen Yan, and he couldn''t help cheating with Shen Yu again. After going around in circles, it seemed that Shen Yu really was his true love.


    Thinking of this life, Shen Yu and Yan Sheng, the official pair who broke up halfway. Tao Mu had a whim, thinking that maybe Zhuo Yan and Shen Yu could really be able to HE in this life.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Xiaoheng, who was on a video call with Tao Mu, looked at Tao Mu''s expression and asked with a frown, "Don''t think about other men in front of me, I will be sad."


    Tao Mu came back to his senses,ughed and said, "I don''t think about other men. I''m just sighing, I feel that some people are really destined to be together."


    Li Xiaoheng liked to hear these words: "Just like the two of us, it''s fate."


    Although he was reporting the real-time progress of the Shen family to Tao Mu every day, from the bottom of his heart, Li Xiaoheng actually didn''t want Tao Mu to pay too much attention to the Shen family and the man surnamed Zhuo. It was an inexplicable anxiety. Because the things that Tao Mu cared about were probably all the past events that Li Xiaoheng couldn''t participate in.


    "You''ve be more tan again. Is the army training that hard? When will you guys have vacation, what do you want to eat? Do you want to eat out or at home? Do you want Grandpa to cook it for you or me to cook it for you?"


    The series of questions l interrupted Tao Mu''s thoughts as expected, making Tao Mu involuntarily ponder what to eat on vacation.


    "I want to eat" Tao Mu said when a phone call came in. Looking at the number on the caller ID, Tao Mu frowned but connected the line.


    "Mr. Shen, you woke up"


    "Xiao Mu!" On the other end of the receiver, Shen Chen''s voice came clearly, with an emotion that Tao Mu had never heard before: "Did it hurt?"


    "Falling from that high. Did it hurt?"


    With a bang, the phone fell to the ground.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 258: Thats All

    Chapter 258: Thats All


    [Dad, Dad, look it''s snowing outside, why is that big brother squatting outside washing dishes! Isn''t he cold?]


    [Because that big brother is an orphan and has no parents to take care of him, he has to earn money to support himself. You have to be good and don''t be naughty, or Dad and Mom will send you to the orphanage and make you be like that brother.]


    It turned out that the reason I was thrown away by my parents was because I was not well behaved?


    [Don''t me me either. Your biological parents don''t want you. I, the adoptive mother, have supported you for so many years, provided you with food and clothing, and I have already done my best.]


    It turned out that even if I am well-behaved it still won''t work, only biological parents would treat their children well.


    [Have you heard? The one in bed 52 sent in together is the real Second Young Master Shen. Suddenly the sparrow turned into a phoenix.]


    It turned out that I also have biological parents and siblings. It turned out that I was not thrown away by my parents because I was not good. It was all the fault of the nurses who carelessly held the wrong child. It turned out to be like this..


    [That child is too scheming and has a bad temper. After he arrived, he made it difficult for Xiao Yu everywhere, and I can''t stand it any longer. In any case, Xiao Yu is also our child who we have raised for 18 years. Can''t that child just get along well with Xiao Yu?]


    Mom and Dad, it''s not like this, you are my biological parents, you should treat me well. Why must you care about the cuckoo upying the nest?


    [That Second Young Master Shen is too rotten.]


    [Tao Mu, you have disappointed me too much.]


    [I don''t have a son like you, so get out of the Shen family.]


    It was March, and early spring weather was warm. The warm sunlight streamed in from outside the window. Tao Mu sat in front of theputer in a daze, but still felt a chill around him, as if he was immersed in the frosty river water in winter. A biting cold drilling into his bones.


    The phone that fell on the ground kept vibrating, and the actors who were also in the lounge looked at each other. Wen Bao bent down to pick up the phone on the ground, and patted Tao Mu on the shoulder carefully: "Tao Mu, your phone''s ringing."


    Tao Mu came back to his senses and looked down at the name that kept causing the vibrating on the caller ID. He took the phone, got up and walked out of the lounge.


    The phone rang again and again. Holding the phone, Tao Mu walked through the quiet corridor, down the stairs, and went all the way to the outside of the dormitory building. Only then did he connect the phone.


    "What do you want to say?"


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Chen involuntarily fell silent. He had never been a talkative person. In thest life, he could watch Tao Mu''s situation with a cold eye, and now the two of them were separated by a lifetime, so what else was there to say.


    What was more, Shen Chen didn''t know what he wanted to say to Tao Mu. He just had a long dream. After waking up, he wanted to hear Tao Mu''s voice. But he himself never had anything to say to Tao Mu. In the previous life, Tao Mu really liked talking to him. When he was kicked out of the entertainment industry by Shen Yu''s admirers in such a pathetic manner, and then brought into thepany and kept by his side, every day he was like a puppy trailing after him. Asking this and that, so garrulous that it gave him a headache.


    However, that Tao Mu was already dead. Died in the previous life, on his twenty-eighth birthday.


    Now, this Tao Mu must have nothing to say to him, the elder brother.


    After being silent for a long time, Shen Chen spoke slowly, "You..what do you want to know?"


    "There''s nothing really that I want to know." Tao Mu clenched his phone tightly, pretending to be calm: "Don''t blindly pursue what had already happened, and don''t listen to the one-sided words of the parties involved. Isn''t this what you taught me?"


    Everything in the past life, no matter what Shen Chen did in the first ce, whether he regretted it afterwards. For Tao Mu, who had already lost his life, it was no longer important.


    Shen Chen''s breathing went stagnant, and the pain spread from the wound, making him a little breathless.


    "That''s fine." Shen Chen gently pressed the wound and breathed slightly. Other than the first sentence that revealed a little emotion, Shen Chen, who slowly calmed down, regained his previous restraint and cool head: "In this life, don''te back to the Shen family again."


    Tao Mu closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I understand. It just so happens, that''s exactly what I want."


    No, you don''t understand.


    Shen Chen tightly held the phone, so hard his fingers went a little white. In the end, however, he still didn''t say a word. Because the person on the other side of the phone was the child he had personally taught by his side for six to seven years. He knew him as well as himself, like looking in a mirror.


    So Shen Chen knew that Tao Mu, who was burdened with a life and a lifetime on his back, would never believe even a single word he said.


    If it was destined not to be believed, there was no need to say it.


    Shen Chen hung up the phone and silently leaned back on the bed. The door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Only Shen Shiyuan, in a suit and leather shoes, whose eyes were a little red, pushed in and said in surprised delight, "Ah Chen, you woke up?"


    "En." Shen Chen nodded, and immediately put aside his thoughts: "Dad, how is Mom now?"


    "Still at the detention center. I''m already thinking of a way." Shen Shiyuan said, walked to Shen Chen''s side, and asked thoughtfully: "How are you? Have you seen the doctor? What did he say? Does it still hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Chen frowned: "The detention center conditions are so poor, and Mom''s health is not good. Besides, Mom is so timid, we should still think of a way to bail her out first"


    "Not now." Shen Shiyuan interrupted Shen Chen''s words, and frowned fiercely: "Right now the reputation of the Shen family is very bad, and the outside world has a lot of opinions on your mother. If she is released on bail at this time, it will only make some people feel that the Shen family is engaging in privilege. So it''s better to just go with the flow and use Yu Qingqing''s husband to simply whitewash everything your mother did."


    From Shen Shiyuan''s point of view, Yu Qingqing''s husband attempted murder in front of everyone''s eyes, and his past, including how he made his fortune, was not clean. As long as Shen Shiyuan had conclusive evidence, that person would just be the grasshopper at the end of autumn, nearing its end. Since he was destined to die, he might as well help the Shen family before he died.


    Shen Shiyuan already had people preparing. On the one hand, he was secretly investigating the evidence of Yu Qingqing''s husband''s smuggling, and on the other hand, hemunicated with the major media. After Shen Shiyuan handed over all the evidence, the major media would publish Yu Qingqing''s husband''s crimes, and Yu Qingqing''s sin of taking the money but abandoning the young child, causing the life and death situation of the real second son of the Shen family to be unknown. The reports would be on how the Shen family just wanted to seek justice, and though their method was a bit extreme, Yu Qingqing''s husband was even more so in that he tried tomit murder in public, and after hurting others, he even led public opinion to cyberbully the Shen family. In fact, it was the Shen family who were the victims.


    At that time, the fermenting public opinion would definitely reverse again, and Shen Shiyuan would find a way to whitewash the reputation of the Mrs. Shen, and at the same time, the Shen family and the Shen Group as well. Therefore, the top priority was that Mrs. Shen must stay in the detention center. The more aggrieved and dejected she was now, the stronger the rebound effect would be when public opinion reversed in the future.


    Speaking of this, Shen Shiyuan couldn''t help frowning: "Have you seen Lin Rong''an''s revtions? It would be great if Tao Mu was really our child. His  has a good reputation among Chineseizens. Besides, Tao Mu is also an expert in this game. If  is willing to help the Shen family whitewash.."


    "Don''t provoke Tao Mu." Shen Chen interrupted Shen Shiyuan lightly: "That person and the Li family behind him are very troublesome. Dad doesn''t want to drive the tiger to swallow the wolf only to feed the tiger to harm oneself, right?"


    "I''m also concerned about this, so I never responded to the outside world''s spection." Shen Shiyuan smiled bitterly and patted Shen Chen''s shoulder: "Don''t worry. The Shen family will definitely be yours in the end. Even if Tao Mu is really your younger brother, I won''t be partial to him either."


    Shen Chen smiled but didn''t respond to this topic. He said, "I think it''s better to release Mom on bail. After all, she is the wife of the chairman of the Shen Group, so it''s not a good idea to stay in the detention center all the time. The impression that the wife of the chairman of the group is a criminal will be even more detrimental to the reputation of the group."


    Shen Shiyuan pondered slightly, feeling that his son''s words also made sense.


    "And Zhuo Yan," Shen Chen paused, and when he mentioned this name, he felt a surge of anger rushing to his head: "What petty maneuvers has he made?"


    "Pretty much what you expected. After he took over the management of the group, he is indeed secretly investigating the criminal evidence of the executives and shareholders of the Shen Group. This kid is quite capable, and he really managed to find some things. It''s just that this kid probably couldn''t have imagined that the things he found were all trails you left for him on purpose."


    When Shen Shiyuan spoke of this, he suddenly sighed and said with some pity and reluctance: "But your uncles are also old people of the group. They also made great contributions to the group back then, are you sure.."


    "Those several uncles really worked hard back then. I don''t deny that they have contributed to the Shen Group having achieved today''s achievements. But the Shen family did not treat them badly either. They also received dividends from their shares."


    As soon as Shen Chen woke up, he first experienced emotional ups and downs, and now after talking to Shen Shiyuan so much as well, he was a little tired. His whole person leaned back on the hospital bed in a weary manner: "If they were willing to make money in peace, of course I am not willing to be so ruthless after they have served their purpose. But while they are reaping dividends from the Shen family''s shares, they also want to stir up things at the same time. The human heart is never satisfied, during the shareholders'' meeting in the past two years they have given us too many constraints. Although it does not affect the Shen family''s power, it is also annoying."


    "So you want to use Zhuo Yan to take them all down in one fell swoop?" Shen Shiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at his son with great pride. His son was indeed the blood of their Shen family. Sure enough, the son was even better than the father.


    Shen Chen''s eyes shed slightly. Before he fell into aa, considering Zhuo Yan''s family background, Shen Chen did have a n to use Zhuo Yan to wipe out all the old fuddies in the group who would only oppose him after eating their fill. Once things were sessful, Zhuo Yan would be charged with maliciously manipting the stock market and stealing trade secrets and dismissed.


    However, after being reborn, Shen Chen didn''t want Zhuo Yan to get off so easily. He didn''t forget how Zhuo Yan seesawed back and forth between Tao Mu and Shen Yu repeatedly in the previous life.


    Although Shen Chen always felt that the Tao Mu in his previous life was stupid and cared too much about things he shouldn''t. However, no matter how stupid Tao Mu was, he was his younger brother who he had raised and taught personally like a son for six to seven years. That he would have such a tragic ending, Shen Chen didn''t deny that part of the reason for it was because he just watched it all from the sidelines, and that the entire Shen family fueling the mes factored in as well. But a person like Shen Chen would never feel that he was wrong.


    What was more, Shen Chen felt that he didn''t care about Tao Mu''s life or death. In hisst life, he had fulfilled his obligations as an elder brother to Tao Mu. If he really must describe his mindset, Shen Chen was just a little upset.


    Upset that the idiot who he had personally taught andpletely trusted and obeyed his words, failed to stay by his side for a little longer, failed to live in peace and joy, and failed to die a natural death after a long life.


    That''s all.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 259: Confession

    Chapter 259: Confession


    In this world, what only one person knows was called a secret. A thing, if more than two people knew about it, was definitely no longer a secret.


    Tao Mu originally thought that being reborn was the biggest secret of his life. Something he couldn''t speak of or tell anyone, and could only bring it into the coffin. But unexpectedly..


    Tao Mu swiped through the contact list, and his chest suddenly became very tight. His throat felt hot, congested, and a little breathless. In his two lifetimes, he thought he was quite clear headed, at least he knew what he wanted. But it was only now that he knew that he had muddled away through life confused.


    Unwilling, resentful, unable to hold, but unable to let go. The negative emotions that had entangled Tao Mu for ten years in his previous life were like gangrene attached to his bones, winding around him once again. Tao Mu frowned fiercely while clutching his chest. Only then did he realize that he was not as rxed and enlightened as he thought. Even though it had been smooth sailing since his rebirth, Tao Mu still hadn''t let go of those things in his previous life that he couldn''t touch no matter how much he begged. It was just because no one knew about Tao Mu''s experience before, Tao Mu had no other choice, and couldn''t find anyone to use and pursue an exnation, so he had to force himself not to think about it, not to care about it.


    Tao Mu originally thought that this would be the case for the rest of his life. All his experiences were just an unspeakable nightmare. However, Shen Chen''s rebirth once again aroused all the anger and resentment that Tao Mu had umted in his heart.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was at work, received a call from Tao Mu. He picked up the conversation between the two when they had just been interrupted by another call: "..What, have you decided on what you want to eat?"


    However, even after several long seconds passed, Tao Mu remained silent and did not speak. Only the sound of slight breathing could be heard over the receiver, and Li Xiaoheng immediately realized that something was wrong: "What''s wrong? Who called just now? What happened?"


    "..I want to see you." After a long silence, Tao Mu said awkwardly: "Xiao Heng, I want to tell you something. Do you have time to listen?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s heart sank. He didn''t know what happened to Tao Mu in just one phone call. But his first reaction was to patiently appease Tao Mu: "I have time."


    Li Xiaoheng closed the half-read documents, picked up his suit jacket and walked out of the office, while talking to Tao Mu on the phone: "I''ll find you now. Are you tired from training recently? Why don''t you take a shower and take a nap first? I''ll be there soon. Wait for me."


    "En." Tao Mu hung up the phone. He stood there and thought for a while, then went to the instructor to ask for leave. When Li Xiaoheng came over in the evening, he would not stay at the training base that night. ording to the procedure, Tao Mu had to inform the base.


    The instructor saw that Tao Mu''splexion was not very good, and thought that Tao Mu was tired from the recent training intensity. He also carefully asked Tao Mu if he wanted to go to the medical room and take a break in the afternoon. Tao Mu smiled and said no. He had an unnamed fire in his heart that couldn''t be put out. The physicalbat training in the afternoon was perfect enough for Tao Mu to vent. It was also a good way to let Tao Mu calm down and think carefully about how to deal with the following events.


    So when it came to training in the afternoon, everyone found that Tao Mu was very serious. He was originally a martial arts stand-in, with a little kung fu foundation and good physical fitness. Basically, he was the only amateur in the entire crew who could keep up with the training intensity. However, after this afternoon, everyone was stunned to discover that Tao Mu could still be stronger. That kind of toughness that was both alpha and ruthless, it was simply pheromones overload.


    In the words of the girls in the crew, he was so hot that they couldn''t close their legs.


    The training base of the special forces was in the next city, and Li Xiaoheng arrived at about six o''clock in the evening. Tao Mu, who had already asked for leave in advance, was waiting for Li Xiaoheng at the gate of the base.


    Li Xiaoheng drove the car and saw his favorite person from a distance, leaning alone against the wall at the entrance of the base. With his head down and a cigarette in his mouth, the dim yellow streetmp shining down from overhead and enveloping Tao Mu''s figure in a halo of light. Indistinctly, there was an aura of fierceness and loneliness that emitted from him.


    Li Xiaoheng''s heart stagnated, and he stopped the car in front of Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu got into the car without saying a word, leaning on the passenger seat: "I''m hungry, let''s find a ce to eat first."


    Li Xiaoheng was full of questions, but he could see that Tao Mu was not in a good mood. So he didn''t rush to ask questions, and took Tao Mu to a five-star chain hotel opened by Fengxing Group in this city. They didn''t go to the hotel restaurant to eat, but just called room service to deliver dinner to the room.


    After Tao Mu received Shen Chen''s call, he had an urge to confess. He really wanted to find someone to talk about his confused two lives, talk about those things he couldn''t let go that may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of others, talk about how to face the reborn Shen Chen in the future, and those family members in name only. However, Tao Mu didn''t want to talk about these things with Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old man Song. On the one hand, he was ashamed of his actions in his previous life, and he didn''t want his family to know his muddle-headed and ungrateful side. Tao Mu was worried that once his Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, and Grandpa Song knew about these things, they would feel dissatisfied and develop a barrier against him in their hearts, and would subconsciously me him or even avoid him. So Tao Mu didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Tao Mu had never been the kind of person who only knew to run away. Moreover, he didn''t want to let his past life experience be used by others to ckmail himalthough Shen Chen''s phone call didn''t reveal too much emotion, Tao Mu had been by Shen Chen''s side in his previous life for quite some years, and he knew what kind of person Shen Chen was. He was a cold and indifferent hunter who could read people''s hearts, and was very good at grasping the weak spots of others. Therefore, Tao Mu never believed the empty words that Shen Chen said, "well water does not encroach river water". Because Tao Mu knew that what Shen Chen understood as "well water doesn''t encroach river water" referred to a situation where there was no conflict of interest with him at all. Once there was a conflict of interest, Shen Chen would never consider any family agreement, he would only seize Tao Mu''s weakness and attack him without hesitation.


    However, Tao Mu lived a new life and absolutely could not tolerate himself or his family being the prey in Shen Chen''s eyes because of his own interests. So he had to strike first. Thinking of this, Tao Mu almost subconsciously called Li Xiaoheng. Not only because Li Xiaoheng was his lover, but also because Li Xiaoheng was his most trusted partner. Therefore, after Tao Mu learned that Shen Chen was reborn and felt a sense of crisis because of this incident, the first thing that came to his mind was to ask Li Xiaoheng to discuss what to do next.


    But after Tao Mu came back to his senses, or after venting out the sudden panic in an afternoon of training, Tao Mu began to hesitate again.


    The reason was the same as above. Tao Mu was afraid that once Li Xiaoheng knew all the bad and stupid things he had done in his previous life, knew that he was not as smart or as good as Li Xiaoheng thought, and everything he had was because of tje advantage of rebirth. And that in fact, he was just a mediocre person whose blood rtives wouldn''t even recognize or ept him..


    Li Xiaoheng must also be disappointed with him, right?


    Just like the many colleagues in the entertainment industry that he had seen in his previous life, once their image copsed, not only would the fans leave in droves, but the fans would even turn around and step on their former idol.


    "I.." Looking at Li Xiaoheng, who had traveled thousands of kilometers to find him because of his words, Tao Mu hesitated for a long time, and shrank into himself a little subconsciously.


    However, the rebirth of Shen Chen and the unknown factor that was Zhuo Yan made Tao Mu feel a sense of crisis and anxiety. This kind of emotion made Tao Mu unable to hide the secret of rebirth with peace of mind. He was afraid that one day, Li Xiaoheng and his family would learn these truths from the mouths of others in other ces. At that time, his situation would be even more passive and embarrassing.


    Tao Mu could not imagine such a situation. So after thinking about it, he decided to reveal his secrets: "..Whether you believe it or not, in fact, I was reborn in this life."


    Some things, once you begin, the following words are easy to say. Almost in a mechanical tone, Tao Mu tried his best to recount the stupid things he had done in his past life with the attitude of a bystander.


    Tao Mu thought that Li Xiaoheng would be shocked, would not believe it, and even thought that he was joking or that he was crazy. However, contrary to Tao Mu''s expectations, after listening to his words, Li Xiaoheng just nodded calmly. In a tone of "As I expected", he directly helped Tao Mu to summarize his words: "So what are you thinking now, do you want to take revenge on the Shen family?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s attitude was so calm that Tao Mu was a little dazed: "What?"


    "I knew for a long time that for the Shen family their interests always came first, but I really did not expect that the Shen family would be able to go this far for the sake of profit."


    Watching an outsider who upied the nest bully their own blood family, and not only did they not help out, but chose to aid in the abuse. And the reason for this inanity was simply that Tao Mu''s value was not as great as Shen Yu''s. Although Tao Mu was downying when he recalled the past, Li Xiaoheng could imagine how helpless, resentful and unwilling Tao Mu was at that time.


    It was too ridiculous.


    "Since the Shen family cares so much about the interests of the Shen family, and even forcing you to die for it, then we should just destroy what they care about the most." Li Xiaoheng held Tao Mu''s hand: "It doesn''t matter if it is the Shen family, or the one surnamed Zhuo, if they don''t know anything about it, then we are bullying people by taking revenge rashly. That''s why you chose to avoid them after you were reborn. Because you felt that your grievances can''t be appealed. You had no way to seek justice for everything that happened to you in your past life."


    "But like you said, since both Shen Chen and Zhuo Yan may be reborn, they would no longer be innocent. So us taking our revenge is also reasonable."


    "What''s more, since those two people could calcte you for the sake of profit, they may continue to calcte you for the rest of your life. We can''t wait for the other side to take action before passively fighting back. Now Zhuo Yan has joined forces with the Yao family, and they are fighting fiercely with the Shen family. We can take this opportunity to wipe out this group of people. And also let them know that what they care about most, what they want to maintain the most, and what they want to hold on tight to the point of throwing stones, plotting and scheming, and forcing you to your death, are all just things that happen to be thest thing we care about."


    Li Xiaoheng always believed that the best revenge towards the enemy was to snatch the things that the enemy cared about the most, and then discard them like worn shoes.


    Coincidentally, Tao Mu thought so too. Only


    Tao Mu licked his lips, and subconsciously clenched Li Xiaoheng''s hand: "I thought that you would look down on me for my previous life. You would feel that that kind of me is not good at all. Besides, I thought you wouldn''t believe me and think that I am talking nonsense. How can you believe me so easily?" How could you be so calm?


    "I also thought that you would never tell me these things." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly and touched Tao Mu''s head: "I said before, I like you. I like your strengths and I won''t hate your weaknesses. Maybe you have done something wrong, and you even look down on yourself. But in my eyes, the you who is bright and beautiful is you, and the you who is confused and down on your luck is you. Without those experiences, you would not be who you are in front of me now."


    "I like you now, but I can also ept the you in the past. You don''t have to worry about gains and losses in front of me at all." Li Xiaoheng said, leaned forward and kissed Tao Mu''s brow lightly: "Because I love you, I love you for who you are."


    It was as if the ice that had been frozen for an entire winter was melted by the warmth of spring into babbling spring water. In an instant, Tao Mu felt a shudder surge up from his tailbone and spread all over his body in an instant. Tao Mu''s whole body trembled, and he couldn''t help pushing Li Xiaoheng onto the sofa.


    He used his eyes to trace Li Xiaoheng''s handsome features. He pressed the other''s slender and fiery body under his own weight, and looked at the one who was always the image of a resolute and tough CEO outside, just allow him to be pressed underneath with a warm smile, and even wrap his arms around his waist for fear that he would fall off. Tao Mu felt that his heart was about to burst, and his whole body was about to float up into the clouds.


    <em>I am so lucky</em>. Tao Mu thought so. He couldn''t help holding Li Xiaoheng''s hands tightly until their fingers intertwined, and his whole person was lying on Li Xiaoheng''s body. He could even hear the strong beating of Li Xiaoheng''s heart, together with his own heart, it beat very fast. It was as if the drums of war had been beaten.


    Tao Mu felt that just because of these words, even if Li Xiaoheng didn''t like him anymore, he wouldn''t let go of him obediently.


    "Li Xiaoheng!" Tao Mu gritted his teeth and stared at the person under him, saying viciously, "You are done for. I am going to tear up the contract. Even if you don''t like me in the future, I will not break up with you peacefully."


    He would hold on to this person tightly, hold on with a death grip, and would never let go.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoheng smiled, hugged Tao Mu and pulled him down, chuckling, "That''s exactly what I want."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 260: Li Xiaohengs Strategy

    Chapter 260: Li Xiaohengs Strategy


    His whole body was sore and painful, as if he had been repeatedly run over by a truck. He had no strength at all, and even moving his little finger became a luxury.


    The dazzling sunlight squeezed in through the gaps in the curtains and jumped excitedly on the eyelids of the sleeping person on the bed. Tao Mu frowned fiercely and retracted his head into the quilt. Thick curled eyshes trembled. After a long while, Tao Mu struggled to open his eyes. His unfocused eyes stared at the ceiling, and he could hear the sound of someone moving in the dining room. Tao Mu turned over, and the pain that came from a hidden part of his body immediately made Tao Mu freeze.


    "Ow!" Tao Mu subconsciously tightened his grip on the sheets.


    In the dining room, having just called for room service, but was afraid that the waiter would wake the other up when they knocked on the door, Li Xiaoheng stayed at the door and waited for the dining cart, and then pushed the dining cart to the dining table. With keen ears, he picked up on the sound from the bedroom.


    "Are you awake?" Li Xiaoheng strode into the bedroom, walked to the bed and sat down, reaching out to feel Tao Mu''s forehead: "How do you feel? Anywhere ufortable?"


    Unlike Tao Mu, who was sore and sluggish, Li Xiaoheng, who was also up for most of the night performing a certain strenuous activity, was in a state of abnormal energy. His normally expressionless face was now full of smiles, and the invisible tail behind him waved this way and that way, appearing very much l happily full and satisfied.


    "It''s notfortable anywhere!" Tao Mu said angrily. When he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was hoarse. No wonder he felt that his throat was burning hot.


    "Hai, hai!" Tao Mu couldn''t help but cough twice, and fell into the bed depressed.


    "You''re quite physically fit?" Mr. Tao, who was always praised for his good physical condition, squinted at Li Xiaoheng. His eyesnded on Li Xiaoheng''s increasingly refreshed and energized face, and he felt remorse in his heart.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have been soft-hearted yesterday. Why was it that he jistid down willingly when Li Xiaoheng pitifully begged him? The most important thing was that this big-tailed wolf did not own up to his promise. He clearly said that he would listen to him on everything. Only to get into bed and forget what he said. After tossing him over and over again, and he begged for mercy like that, his voice even bing hoarse, this bastard still pretended not to hear.


    When Tao Mu thought of this, he twitched his fingers even more angrily, and gently scratched the inside of Li Xiaoheng''s wrist. It was originally a move to vent anger, but because ofck of physical strength and reluctance to scratch the other too seriously, it turned out to be like flirting.


    Li Xiaoheng only felt a surge of hotva rushing through his veins, and little brother Li, who was already very excited, became energized once again. Li Xiaoheng hugged Tao Mu tight in a conditioned reflex.


    Feeling Li Xiaoheng getting excited again, Tao Mu widened his phoenix eyes, and subconsciously pushed out his arm in front of Li Xiaoheng: "Enough of you. I have to go back to the base for training today!"


    "You''re already like this, and you''re still going back to the base for training?" Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows, deliberately raised his leg and covered him with his body, rubbed his nose with Tao Mu, and teased, "Mr. Tao still has this physical strength? That means I''m not doing enough."


    Li Xiaoheng deliberately put emphasis on the word "do", Tao Mu''s ears warmed, and he bit Li Xiaoheng''s ear angrily.


    Feeling the warm touch on the tip of his ear, Li Xiaoheng pressed forward even more excitedly.


    "Wuu!" Tao Mu groaned, only to feel that the world was spinning, and his whole person was pressed down under another body again.


    It was almost noon by the time the two of them finished. Tao Mu, who was so hungry,y on the bed and rolled his eyes into the back of his head. But what he was thinking about was that he didn''t ask for leave from the base. Wouldn''t the training base think something happened to him?


    "Give me the phone!" Tao Mu raised his leg and kicked Li Xiaoheng, arrogantly.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was windmilling his big tail, quickly got up from the bed, rummaged through the messy clothes and trousers on the floor, and handed it over to Tao Mu in a very ingratiating manner.


    Tao Mu took it over to take a look, and sure enough, there were a few missed calls. There were calls from the base instructors, from his Xiao Qi Dad, and from several business partners. Tao Mu called back one by one, using his hoarse voice to pretend to have a bad cold and fool everyone.


    After he put down the phone, Li Xiaoheng hugged Tao Mu and carried him into the bathroom to take a shower with much self-awareness. Tao Mu was lying in the bathtub like a big lord enjoying the service of their boss Li. He didn''t forget to joke: "Mr. Li should be the service staff with the highest hourly sry in my life, right?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled when he heard the words, leaned over and kissed Tao Mu''s lips lightly, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "Then I wee Mr. Tao to develop more ways of using me."


    The low voice, which sounded as gorgeous as a cello, vibrated with the chest, as if it had its own reverberation. Tao Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he reached out and dragged a certain someone into the bathtub with him. The other hand held water and poured it on Li Xiaoheng''s head. Seeing the sexy appearance of water droplets that wet Li Xiaoheng''s hair and dripped down the ends, he leaned forward with a light chuckle.


    After so much messing around, it was past one o''clock in the afternoon by the time Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng sat neatly dressed at the dining table. The food was already cold. Fortunately, this was a hotel, and Li Xiaoheng called for room service again. It was two o''clock in the afternoon when the two of them had something which one could not say whether it was breakfast, lunch or afternoon tea.


    After a day and a night of fooling around, Tao Mu had the mind to discuss serious matters. He was contemting how to exact revenge on Shen Chen.


    "The reason why there are so many mistakes in the Shen Group''s acquisition of Aiqing Trading, now it seems that Zhuo Yan and the Yao family are behind the scenes. They even want to take this opportunity to provoke the rtionship between Shen Shiyuan and his wife, then get the shares of the Shen Group that are in Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan''s hands. This would ensure that Zhuo Yan holds more than 50% of the shares when the shareholders make a resolution, and sessfully remove the chairman, Shen Shiyuan, thus kicking out the Shen family from the Shen Group."


    "I have to say, if Shen Chen didn''t wake up in time, Zhuo Yan''s n would very likely seed. But now that Shen Chen is awake, with Shen Chen''s shrewdness, Zhuo Yan would never have a chance to touch the Shen family''s shares. In other words, the Shen Group is still firmly in Shen Chen''s hands. Therefore, if I want the Shen family to have nothing, I must first make the Shen Group worthless."


    So the question was, how could an industrial group with a market value of more than 100 billion yuan be worthless in a short period of time? This was not a domineering CEO novel and he could not make a corporation go bankrupt the next morning after deciding to do so. Tao Mu himself felt that this was rather unrealistic.


    As Tao Mu''s most loyal business partner and life partner for the rest of their lives, Li Xiaoheng was the only person Tao Mu trusted and could discuss this matter with. It had to be said that such trust and reliancergely satisfied Li Xiaoheng''s protective desire as a husband. What was more, Tao Mu had always been independent and basically did not depend on anyone. From Li Xiaoheng''s point of view, now Tao Mu had truly epted him and epted this rtionship.


    So although he was a little disappointed that the happy time was too short, Li Xiaoheng immediately switched his mindset and gave Tao Mu some advice.


    "Since Shen Chen is holding onto more than 50% of the shares of the Shen Group and will not let go, then we will find a way to make him let go."


    From Li Xiaoheng''s point of view, as the heir of a group with a market value of 100 billion yuan, Shen Chen''s shrewdness and means were really good. But in the face of absolute strength and capital, many times individual cleverness and scheming could not raise much waves.


    "Now that they know that the Shen family upies more than 50% of the shares of the Shen Group, Zhuo Yan and the Yao family choosing to secretly acquire the shares of the Shen Group at first, and even urging other small shareholders to unite together has be the wrong method. It not only cannot y a decisive role, but also ensures that the share price of the Shen Group does not drop too much when scandals erupt frequently."


    Because some people took over in the stock market, and there were people outside the market trying to win the shares of minority shareholders, which implied from a psychological level to those who owned shares of the Shen Group that the shares of the Shen Group were still very valuable and still worth holding rather than finding ways to throw it away. This ensured that the share price of the Shen Group had not fallen too much except for the first few days.


    Li Xiaoheng guessed that this kind of conspiracy that calcted people''s hearts to the core should be Shen Chen''s hand. However, this strategy could only be used on people like Zhuo Yan who want to upy the nest and take over the Shen Group. If it were him, Li Xiaoheng would never do such a stupid thing of "sewing a wedding dress only for others to wear it instead".


    "To find a way to make the Shen Group''s share price plummet, the best thing is to stop trading. Only in this way can we better guide public opinion to create a sell-off panic. At that time, even if the Shen family owns more than 50% of the Shen Group''s shares, there will be no way to stop the decline of the Shen Group. Unless the Shen family continues to smash real money into the stock market to keep it afloat."


    However, with the ability of the Shen family, holding 51% of the shares was already their best, and they were absolutely unable to take over in the stock market. What was more, even if the Shen family really threw their money in, Li Xiaoheng still had a way to drag the Shen family to their deaths.


    "Once the Shen Group is suspended from trading in the stock market, we will have reason to use public opinion to force the Shen Group''s cooperative banks to cut off the Shen Group''s loans. If those banks refuse to do so, we can find a few economists to write a few articles of financial analysis, discuss the reasons why those banks refused to do this and specte on whether they were really optimistic about the Shen Group as apany, or is there another reason behind it? As long as those banks are too busy fending off trouble, they will naturally give up the Shen Group to protect themselves."


    "Once the banks cut off the loans, the cash flow of the Shen Group will be immediately blocked. The Shen Group is an industrial business, whether it is bidding fornd or real estate development, it needs a lot of cash flow and reserves. At that time, if the Shen Group does not want its capital chain to break off, the assets under the name of the group must be used as coteral. However, when the Shen Group loaned from the banks before, many projects have been mortgaged to the banks. So what we have to do is to keep an eye on the Shen Group. Once the Shen Group makes repeated loans, immediately notify the banks in various ces, and then promote it on  to ensure that the Shen Group has no way to raise funds."


    "And once the capital chain of the Shen Group is broken, then even if we do not block the bidding projects of the Shen Group in various ces, the localities will still not hand over the projects to the Shen Group for the sake of insurance. At that time, the Shen Group will fall into an embarrassing situation where their internal capital chain is broken and the external revenue-generating projects are unsustainable. When the timees for the banks to urge the loans, it will be difficult for the Shen Group to not die.


    "At that time, owning 51% of the shares of the Shen Group will not be the guarantee of the Shen family''s wealthy and affluent life. It will be the Shen family''s death scythe."


    Didn''t the Shen family stand by and watch the desperate struggle of their family''s CEO Tao just for this 51% stake in theirst life? Then Li Xiaoheng would let the Shen family die with their 51% percent stake.


    A cold light shed in Li Xiaoheng''s eyes. But when he looked at Tao Mu again, he grinned and shamelessly asked for favors: "How is it, is my idea okay? Are there any rewards?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 261: To Hand Over

    Chapter 261: To Hand Over


    Tao Mu always thought that Li Xiaoheng was a workaholic with no desires. After all, the two have been dating for so long, and Li Xiaoheng had always given him the impression of being rtively frigid. However, it turned out that the reason why the old bachelor had been adhering to the workaholic and frigid lifestyle was only because he had never experienced making love with the person he liked. Once he had a taste, he would know what it was like and never go back to living like a monk.


    "You, enough already! I have to go back to the base tomorrow morning!" On the big bed in the hotel room, the panting Tao Mu couldn''t help but p away Li Xiaoheng who was sticking to him again, and couldn''t help but miss that strict business partner obsessed with working overtime back then.


    Li Xiaoheng, who was pushed away by his sweetheart, was like a big dog that was disliked by its owner, wagging its tail and sticking to him again, stretching out his arms to pull him into his embrace and hugging himfortably. With his chin resting on Tao Mu''s shoulder, he let out a sigh of satisfaction and saidzily, "Leave the Shen family''s affairs to me, so don''t worry about it."


    Tao Mu subconsciously refused: "Ni need to trouble yourself. I can find a way myself"


    "Xiao Mu." Li Xiaoheng frowned, turned over and pressed the person under him, put one hand next to Tao Mu''s head, and emphasized in a serious tone with a serious expression: "Now you are a man with a family. The two of us are already together. Husband and husband are one, your affairs are my affairs. Besides, you are busy filming now, and you have to focus all your energy on analyzing your role and supervising the crew. How can you be distracted dealing with the Shen family matter?"


    "Or, you don''t believe me at all? Do you think I can''t even handle this little thing well?"


    "Of course not!" Tao Mu sighed helplessly: "It''s not that I don''t trust you. I''ve just been brooding over the Shen family and my own experience in my previous life for too long. Before, I thought I was the only one who was reborn in this world. Those things in my previous life havent happened yet, and those who forced me to death havent done anything yet. I cant just go and get revenge on a bunch of strangers who dont know anything. Even if I destroy them and their livelihood, they wont know where they are wrong, so whats the point of my revenge?


    "But Shen Chen suddenly told me that he is also reborn..I just think this is a matter between me and the Shen family, and there is no need to involve others."


    "Others?" Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows, and pressed the whole length of his body which was nearly 1.9 meters heavily on Tao Mu, rubbing the tip of his nose against Tao Mu''s, and asked angrily, "Who is other'' here?"


    "Tao Xiao Mu!" The aggrieved and domineering CEO pressed his lover down and begged for an exnation: "We have been dating for so long, we have done what should be done, and what should not be done. Pitting aside you refusing to give me official status for the sake of your career, but now you also treat me as others''?


    As he said that, Mr. Li viciously bit down on Tao Mu''s corbone and licked it, his waist pushing forward hard: "You must be punished for being so misbehaving!"


    Tao Mu was caught off guard and cried out, both vexed and amused: "Stop messing around, we''re talking about serious stuff"


    As a result, under the punishment of boss Li''s personal grudge, the two messed around for more than an hour again before returning to business.


    "Leave it to me." Li Xiaoheng said solemnly: "Let me do something for you. We met toote, an entire lifetimete. I have no way to participate in your past, and I have no way to protect you when you were at your most despairing and helpless. But for your present and future, I hope that I will not miss even one sunrise."


    "Leave the Shen family to me." Li Xiaoheng touched Tao Mu''s increasingly handsome and sexy face: "At least give me a chance to make amends."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaohang whose expression became more and more gentle, and sighed helplessly: "You are really getting better at sweet-talking."


    "My lover is so excellent and so likable, and your girlfriend fans are so many they can line up all around the border. If I don''t work hard to improve my husband quality, one day, what if my lover gets tired and wants to abandon me?"


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly, his chest vibrating. He held Tao Mu in his arms, and while giving Tao Mu a massage, he joked: "Speaking of which, you must always remember that I am already yours. You must take responsibility for me. In the future, if there are wild flowers and weeds wanting to confess their love to you, you must sternly refuse. Take me with you in everything, and dont push me thousands of miles away whenever you have a problem. Always remember that husband and husband are one, your affairs are my affairs. So don''t be courteous and use me."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he suddenly lowered his head and pecked Tao Mu on the lips: "In all ways."


    Tao Mu blushed. He found that since the two of them really became intimate, this person had be more and more unrestrained.


    "The market value of the Shen Group is hundreds of billions of yuan. The Shen family has been operating in Shanghai for so many years, with a strong background and extensive contacts. Before when the Yan family wanted to suppress the Shen Group, it was because the people behind the Shen family stood forward to intercede for the Shen family that they failed. If because of personal grievances, I rashly involve you and the Fengxing Group, it will definitely have a negative impact on Fengxing Group, right?"


    A battle involving industrial groups worth hundreds of billions of yuan could no longer fully be described as a fight between a sandpiper and a m (TN: lit. sandpiper and m war together (and the fisherman catches both, idiom); fig. neighbors who can''t agree lose out to a third party). Just a little carelessness would turn it into a fight to the death between two predators. What was more, one of them was Shen Chen, who was known as a business genius in his previous life, and in this life, because of his rebirth, he had knowledge of the future? Li Xiaoheng''s n was good, but Shen Chen was by no means someone who would just sit there and wait to die. No one could predict what would happen when the two sides fought for real.


    Tao Mu hesitated for a moment, but still spoke the truth. In the end, he was just afraid of implicating the Li family, afraid that the Li family would resent him and find him troublesome, actually daring to drag Li Xiaoheng into thatplicated situation. Tao Mu experienced too many betrayals and disdain in his previous life, which directly affected Tao Mu''s behavior after his rebirth. In the face of the person he cared about, Tao Mu would rather suffer a loss than let the other suffer a loss, afraid that the other would dislike him because of this.


    Li Xiaoheng could understand Tao Mu''s trembling mindset like one walking on thin ice. But it was precisely because of this that Li Xiaoheng felt distress for Tao Mu more and more. How many things did a person have to go through to develop this kind of conditioned reflex that they were afraid of being even just a bit careless and end up troubling others?


    For every person with good social skills, if it was not because they were born with a high emotional intelligence, then it was due to having encountered too many lessons in reality, and their flesh and blood have been cut up by sharp knives, so that they could be what they were today without edges and corners.


    Seeing Tao Mu like this, and thinking about what the Shen family did, more and more Li Xiaoheng couldn''t contain his anger.


    "Don''t think like this." Li Xiaoheng took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a gentle voice: "You know how much my parents like you. They have always worried that I would be too old and dull for you and that I would be abandoned by you in the end. Now that I have the opportunity to do something for you, let you see that other than physical stamina I also have the ability to protect you and vent your anger for you, maybe you will love me more. And my seat as the official husband will be more stable. Moreover, I can also take this opportunity to stake my public im on you.


    Li Xiaoheng had probably broken some shackles, and became more outspoken and out of character when being with Tao Mu. However, this kind of lightheartedughing and scolding with joy and anger made Tao Mu feel more at ease.


    "Don''t talk about these nonexistent things." Tao Mu had a headache. But after thinking about it, he dug out the suitcase in front of Li Xiaoheng, and took out three thick notebooks written in code. "I''ll look and see if there are any projects or news that can be exchanged for benefits."


    After Tao Mu was reborn, in order to make better use of his golden finger, he once recorded all kinds of things that would happen in the future. And alsopiled a set of codenguage. Tao Mu originally thought that these secrets that only he could understand would follow him into the coffin. But he didn''t expect that the world was impermanent, and he would actually take the initiative to tell others the secret one day.


    Tao Mu handed the code book to Li Xiaoheng, and told him how to read it. Li Xiaoheng was a little shocked. After Li Xiaoheng vaguely guessed Tao Mu''s rebirth experience, he deduced from the result why Tao Mu''s vision and ability to predict were so good. And why he was still very unconfident in this situation, iming that he was not that talented all the time, and that everything was just an illusion.


    Later Tao Mu confessed the truth to him, Li Xiaoheng was shocked, but other than confirming his guess, he felt only ecstatic. He was delighted that his dedication finally made Tao Mu let go of his vignce and anxiety, and began to offer his trust. He was even more delighted that he was the one who Tao Mu subconsciously thought of as the first person to tell his secret.


    But Li Xiaoheng never expected that Tao Mu would hand over these things to him. After dating for so long, Li Xiaoheng felt that no one could understand Tao Mu better than him. He understood Tao Mu, understood Tao Mu''s uneasiness and caution, and understood why Tao Mu became like this. And especially understood what these things mean to Tao Mu.


    This was the basis for Tao Mu to gain a foothold after his rebirth. It was also Tao Mu''s indispensable card up his sleeve if he wanted to build a business empire. But now, Tao Mu gave these things to him without reservation.


    Noticing Li Xiaoheng''s shock andplicated emotions, Tao Mu smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be like this. I just think that these things can be put to better use if I entrust them to you. Besides, I am not the only one who is reborn now. When ites tomercial sense, Shen Chen is much better than me. So these are notmercial secrets."


    Tao Mu licked his lips, his eyes subconsciously falling on the notebooks. He spoke easily, but after he actually handed over the things, he felt a little empty in his heart. It was as if a mountain had copsed, and he was alone again.


    Subconsciously clenching his palms, Tao Mu sneered. This was the crudeness of rebirth. In his previous life, he was not a stunningly talented person, but now he became a business genius in the eyes of others only by relying on the opportunity of having been reborn ten years back. But once the halo fell off, people might find that he was actually a dumb, useless fake product.


    By that time, maybe Li Xiaoheng would also..


    Tao Mu took a deep breath, his expression decisive. The reason why he gave these things to Li Xiaoheng was not entirely topensate Xiaoheng Capital and Fengxing Group for possible loss of interests. The most important reason was that he wanted Li Xiaoheng to see the real Tao Mu clearly. Whether after getting rid of all the halos, Tao Mu was still worthy of Li Xiaoheng''s liking or not.


    Tao Mu couldn''t be sure about this, he didn''t have confidence in himself, but he wanted to trust Li Xiaoheng. So he handed over the choice to Li Xiaoheng. If. If Li Xiaoheng disappointed him..


    Tao Mu clenched his fists tightly. It was actually not a big deal. He now had , Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, Grandpa Song, and the tens of billions he had earned in the international financial market. He had been lucky enough. It was not as if he would be worse off than he was in the previous life.


    "Don''t think nonsense!"


    Holding his chin and lifting Tao Mu''s face with one hand, Li Xiaoheng stared at Tao Mu''s dark and gleaming but slightly moist eyes, feeling very helpless: "Just what kind of person am I in your heart?"


    Li Xiaoheng gently kissed Tao Mu''s lips like the briefnding of a dragonfly: "I admit that part of the reason why I was attracted to you at the beginning was because of your keen sense of business and brilliant financial analysis. But if you only have these advantages, I would only regard you as a business partner, not love you at first sight, and want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "I know exactly who the Tao Mu I like is. But does my Tao Mu know what kind of person is the Li Xiaoheng you like?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Li Xiaoheng kissed him again, and said in a soft but firm voice, "No matter what my Tao Mu looks like, even if you had white hair, teeth falling out and Alzheimer''s disease, I will be by your side, apanying you in growing old together and entering the coffin together."


    Tao Mu''s eyes were slightly red. He put his arms around Li Xiaoheng''s neck, and responded softly and firmly: "What a coincidence, I am the same."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 262: Unexpected

    Chapter 262: Unexpected


    After talking about all the secrets frankly with Li Xiaoheng, and getting Li Xiaoheng''s most reassuring response, Tao Mu''s burden seemed to be let go instantly. It was like a duckweed or a fallen leaf finally found a ce to rely on and take root, and his whole person suddenly settled down. Even when recalling the bad things in his previous life again was not so heartbreaking anymore.


    When they returned to the training base the next day, everyone noticed Tao Mu''s bright eyes, as if he was the sky refreshed after the rain, and the three roommates who knew Tao Mu immediately joked: "Yo, howe you became more handsome after a couple days away? Tell us, did you secretly go to a spa while we were not paying attention?"


    "Didn''t we agree that we would train together and tan into charcoal, yet you secretly did beauty treatment alone." The few remaining actresses looked at Tao Mu with resentment. After experiencing the sun exposure and the devastation of wind and rain every day, the girls were almost turning into dried vegetables. The only thing that could make them feel gratified was that Tao Mu, a delicate boy with a ton of idol baggage, was also apanying them in the wind and sun and his skin tone appeared several shades darker to the naked eye.


    But what was this?


    It was just leaving for a while, less than three days, and when he came back again, he was so dazzling that people couldn''t bear to even look directly at him. This high-spirited and dewy brilliance was simply that of a well-rested, moisturized person visible at a nce. It seemed that he was even more handsome andpelling than when he was with pale skin.


    Tao Mu smiled and shed his white teeth. Of course he couldn''t say much to these people, but he was really happy. He really wanted everyone to share in the joy as well. So he pped his hands and said, "Everyone has worked hard in training. I''m going to ask the instructor for a short vacation. I''ll treat everyone to soak in the hot springs tonight."


    As soon as the words fell, the actors and actresses of the crew who had been tortured into human forms of dried vegetables cheered in unison. Probably because of the stimtion and encouragement of this promise, the training efficiency of that day was particrly high. In the evening, Tao Mu drove therge group of people to a hot spring resort a few kilometers away. Because of everyone''s profession, Tao Mu didn''t want to have any unexpected troubles. So he greeted the resort in advance and booked the entire ce directly. But when they got there, they found out that the resort actually received other guests.


    And he was also an acquaintance of Tao Mu.


    "Yo, Mr. Tao is here? It''s been a long time since Ist saw you, and you look even more handsome. It can be seen that people are in good spirits whening across happy asions." Cheng Baodong sat on the sofa in the lobby of the resort hotel. Seeing Tao Mu and his gang push the door open, he greeted them directly: "I heard that you are also filming nearby?"


    Tao Mu looked at Cheng Baodong and the group of people behind himthe Wang Boyuan he knew, and a group of veteran actors who he was familiar with but had never met, and the staff who were unfamiliar. He smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect to meet Director Cheng here, what a coincidence."


    "Isn''t it a coincidence!" Cheng Baodongughed: "I took the crew to shoot at a location nearby. I heard Bo Yuan mention that there is a hot spring resort here so I brought everyone here to relieve fatigue and stay the night lest having to make the trip back to the city sote. I didnt expect that when I arrived here, I heard the people in the resort say that this ce had been booked by Mr. Tao. I know that Mr. Tao has always been generous. This time, booking the entire resort must be to let your crew rx undisturbed by ordinary people. I wonder if Mr. Tao would mind if us colleagues mooch off a night here?


    Following Cheng Baodong''s words, all the big names behind him and veteran actors also looked over. Wang Boyuan smiled sheepishly, "We must bother Mr. Tao. It''s just that it''s toote.."


    Wang Boyuan trailed off halfway, his face blushing, as if he was embarrassed to continue.


    In terms of personal feelings, Tao Mu really didn''t like Cheng Baodong''s behavior. Of course, Cheng Baodong had never liked Tao Mu''s slick social skills and shrewdness either. The two absolutely looked at each other and hated each other. But with Tao Mu''s way of doing things, his personal preferences would never affect his principle of dealing with people and things. So long as Tao Mu''s personal interests were not touched, no matter whether others were cold or ingratiating towards him, they all couldn''t change Tao Mu''s habit of making it convenient for others and convenient for himself.


    Just like today''s incident, although Tao Mu disliked Cheng Baodong, in front of so many colleagues in the industry, Tao Mu would not reject him rudely.


    "What is Director Cheng talking about?" Tao Mu said with a warm smile: "The entertainment industry can be said to be a big or small circle, and it''s fate to meet you here."


    "Then I''ll take advantage of you this once." Cheng Baodong smiled boldly. He knew that with Tao Mu''s hypocritical temper, he would never refuse his request in front of so many people.


    Cheng Baodong was in a good mood. On the one hand, it saved the crew a lot of expenses, on the other hand, it was forcing Tao Mu to pick up the bill.


    Tao Mu could see through what Cheng Baodong was so gleeful of at a nce, and didn''t bother to quibble with him. With a smile, he let the staff of the resort register for everyone.


    In the crowd, a girl with delicate features and a slightly arrogant temperament came out and looked Tao Mu up and down, her weighing eyes were quite tant, making it seem like the girl''s face was a bit mean and unkind: "You are the Tao Mu who founded ? Im curious, why do you still want to be an actor if you can just be a boss? Dont you think filming is very hard?


    Tao Mu smiled slightly. He didn''t know the young womam in front of him. But judging by her demeanor, and the way she dared to speak in front of Cheng Baodong and other big names, Tao Mu could be sure that this was definitely a rich second generation.


    And it was a rich second generation who didn''t like him very much.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the girl''s words, Wang Boyuan, who was standing on the side, introduced: "This is Miss Qi, the daughter of the chairman of the Qi Group. The Qi Group is thergest investor in our drama. Miss Qi is very interested in the entertainment circle, and this time also yed a role in the crew."


    That Miss Qi waited for Wang Boyuan to finish, and continued: "I''m not very interested in acting. I''m just curious about you. I also participated in the audition for "Soldier Elite" before. It''s a pity that I was rejected during the secondary audition. Thats why I asked my dad to invest in Director Chengs crew.


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows. Then he heard Miss Qi continue to say: "I have experienced life in Director Cheng''s crew for a few days, and I don''t think filming is at all interesting. It''s dull and dry, and the set is even more boring. It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Tao would waste so much time on this kind of thing."


    "Doing what you like, you won''t think it''s a waste of time." Tao Mu smiled warmly.


    Miss Qi snorted, and answered in a slightly aggressive manner: "So Mr. Tao likes acting?"


    Before Tao Mu could speak, Miss Qi sneered again, "I wonder of Mr. Tao also likes acting so much in front of Xiao Heng?"


    Li Xiaoheng?!


    Tao Mu suddenly understood, and looked at Miss Qi with a focused expression. Was this a case of a hostile pursuer?


    "Why, have you nothing to say?" Miss Qi snorted coldly: "I don''t know what drug you fed to the Li family. Not only did Li Xiaoheng go crazy, but even Uncle Li and Aunt Li agreed to let the heir of the Fengxing Group marry a man. I really admire Mr. Tao. Mr. Tao is indeed worthy ofing out of Night."


    In front of so many people, Miss Qi said such harsh words to Tao Mu. And it held such a huge amount of information. The onlookers immediately looked at each other in dismay. Even Cheng Baodong''splexion was a little ugly. It was true that he didn''t like Tao Mu, but he never thought of offending Tao Mu so obviously and publicly. After all, Tao Mu had total control over  as well as 5% of the shares of Xiaoheng Capital, and he was thest person in the circle to offend.


    Compared with the sudden change of expression of everyone, Tao Mu''s expression was probably the calmest. Not even batting an eye


    "There are many people who admire me, and Miss Qi is just one of them." Tao Mu hooked the up corners of his lips and said leisurely: "But most of the other people admire me for creating , or because I have made a little money in the international financial market. Of course there are people who admire my acting skills and my production ability. This is the first time I have met someone like Miss Qi who admires my ability to have a boyfriend."


    Tao Mu said this, and smiled: "But seeing Miss Qi''s conversation skills and behavior today, I don''t wonder why Miss Qi admires me. Thinking about Miss Qi''s behavior, there should not be any outstanding suitors of he opppsite sex taking the initiative to pursue you, am I right? Let alone the same sex?"


    "You" Miss Qi didn''t expect Tao Mu to say such words. Suddenly, her face changed greatly with anger, and she scolded indiscriminately: "You have no shame at all!"


    "Oh?" Tao Mu raised his eyebrows very calmly: "Miss Qi saying this, could it be you know how to write the word shame?"


    As soon as the words fell,ughter suddenly came from the crowd. Miss Qi was greatly provoked and turned her head, ring over viciously. The few who couldn''t helpughing quickly lowered their heads to avoid Miss Qi''s gaze. They all knew that Tao Mu was a man with a particrly sharp mouth. But before, it was all just praise byizens, but today they actually saw it with their own eyes..Sure enough, seeing it was better than hearing it a hundred times.


    "Don''t be so proud!" Miss Qi clenched her fists tightly, staring at Tao Mu angrily: "Don''t think that you have confused Brother Li now, and he will definitely continue to be with you. People like us, when talking about marriage, we must pay attention to the right family. Even if Brother Li and Uncle Li and Aunt Li are deceived by you, there are still so many people in the Li family. The elders of the Li family will never let the heir of the Li family marry a male entertainer."


    At the end, Miss Qi pointed at Tao Mu angrily.


    As soon as "male entertainer" came out, the faces of the male actors present were a little unsightly. Although they all knew that there were many wealthy and affluent people who looked down on their profession. But even so, being scolded by someone while having their noses pointed at was altogether a different matter.


    Tao Mu lowered his eyes, looking at the finger that almost poked his face, "Miss Qi being sure, could it be that Miss Qi who knows shame..also wants to taste what it''s like to be a mistress?"


    "You and Brother Li are not married, so why do you say that I am the mistress?" That Miss Qi sneered again, and said confidently: "Of course everyone will depend on their own abilities. I warn you, I am the one who is personally acknowledged as Brother Li''s fiance. The marriage between the two of us involves the cooperation between the Li family and the Qi family in the next few years. It''s not something a poor boy like you who has no background can stop."


    Speaking of this, Miss Qi thought of something, and smiled suddenly: "Oh, that''s right, you are not a poor boy with no background. I heard rumors on the Inte that it seems that you may be the second son of the Shen family in Shanghai. But it''s a pity, even if you go back to the Shen family now, I''m afraid it''s useless. The Shen Group is about to change hands. Thinking about it, you are really pitiful. You were simply born to be poor! But don''t be afraid, when our Qi family takes over the Shen Group in the future, we will leave enougj pension money for your Shen family."


    Hearing these words, Tao Mu paused slightly.


    Looking at Tao Mu''s expression, Miss Qi gloated and said with a gleeful smile: "Why, you don''t know yet? The backer behind the Shen Group is my eldest uncle. At the beginning, the Yan family made things difficult for the Shen Group, and the Shen Group had no choice but to ask my eldest uncle for help. This morning, Shen Chen personally called, wanting to transfer 25% of the shares of the Shen Group to the Qi Group. This was what Shen Chen said personally. He also said that you are the second son of the Shen family who disappeared back then, and now that you know your birth experience, you want to take revenge on the Shen family. Shen Chen is worried that you will push Brother Li and the Li family to help you, and the Shen Group may not be able to withstand the revenge of the Li family. So he took the initiative to ask for an exchange of shares with the Qi Group."


    In fact, it wasn''t Shen Chen who asked for this on his own initiative, but the Qi Group''s intention when the Shen family came begging the eldest uncle of the Qi family in the first ce. However, at that time, Shen Chen and Chairman Shen were still determined to gain the controlling stake in Shen Group, so of course they refused to ept this proposal to exchange shares. After all, the Shen family hadn''t fallen into a desperate situation at that timethe Yan family was only angered by the Shen family because of Shen Yu at that time, and it was far from the situation where it was a life or death struggle.


    However, the rtionship between Tao Mu and the Shen family was different. There was a life between the two. It would be fine if everyone in the Shen family didn''t know about it the whole time, but now that Shen Chen had been reborn, as the saying went, the debt must be collected from the debtor, it was absolutely impossible for Tao Mu to let the Shen family continue to befortable and prosperous. The most important thing was that it was impossible to allow Shen Chen, an unstable factor, to have the capital and ability to attack Tao Mu in the dark.


    After all, in his previous life, Shen Chen could just stand on the sidelines watching Tao Mu''s desperate situation because of his own interests. How could he know that he would not secretly deal a killing blow to Tao Mu for his interests in this life? Comparing heart to heart, if Shen Chen stood in Tao Mu''s position, he would never trust himself.


    So after Shen Chen put down the phone, he immediately realized that he had been impulsive.


    After all, Tao Mu in the previous life was taught by Shen Chen himself. How Tao Mu would react after learning of his rebirth, Shen Chen could make a guess with his knees. Now that he had guessed Tao Mu''s brain circuit, of course Shen Chen would not sit still. Therefore, at the first opportunity he got in touch with the Qi family who had always wanted to do business with the Shen Group. The purpose was also to pull the Qi family into the water to fight against the Li family.


    It was just that the situation had changed, and while Shen Chen had intentions to bring up the exchange of shares, looking at the ns of the Qi Group, it seemed that it would not be as simple as exchanging shares. Instead, they wanted to join hands with other small shareholders of the Shen Group to remove Shen Shiyuan from the seat of chairman?


    Tao Mu understood this, and his heart couldn''t help but sink.


    As expected of Shen Chen, he could predict everything ahead of him. When it came to business skills and scheming shrewdness, Tao Mu felt that he couldn''t keep up with Shen Chen even if he tried. However, it was because Shen Chen acted so decisively that Tao Mu couldn''t believe Shen Chen''s words.


    Just as Shen Chen was familiar with his temper, Tao Mu had been by Shen Chen''s side for so many years, so he naturally knew Shen Chen''s methods. Shen Chen regarded the Shen Group as something so important, but after predicting Tao Mu''s move, he quickly and decisively took out 25% of the Shen family''s shares in exchange for the group''s vitality. How could Tao Mu feel at ease with this kind of determination?


    And Shen Chen was worried about him, so he naturally tried his best to check and bnce Tao Mu''s ability to ensure that Tao Mu could not threaten the interests of the Shen family. So it was even more impossible for Tao Mu to sit still and let Shen Chen harm him again for the sake of the Shen family. So there was absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between the two.


    As for Miss Qi''s nonsensical remarks, Tao Mu was a little startled when he heard it at first. However, after thinking about it, he knew that Miss Qi''s words would nevere true. With Shen Chen''s intelligence, towards hidden dangers that even Miss Qi could see, of course he would not ignore them. So Tao Mu dared to conclude that if the Qi Group agreed to exchange shares, Shen Chen would definitely have a way to make the Qi Group continue to support him.


    In contrast, Tao Mu was more concerned about the rtionship between the Qi family and the Li family, to be precise, the rtionship between Miss Qi and Li Xiaoheng. Was this also in Shen Chen''s calctions?


    After all, judging from the current situation, if Shen Chen really wanted to check and bnce Tao Mu''s ability, splitting Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, or splitting them and the Li family was the fastest, most effective and safe way. Tao Mu had to admit that Shen Chen was worthy of being Shen Chen. Sure enough, the first blow he dealt was a killer move.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 263: M?bius Loop

    Chapter 263: M?bius Loop


    "What, are you scared?" Seeing Tao Mu''s pensive look, Miss Qi ridiculed when he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tao Mu came back to his senses, and looking at the arrogant Miss Qi in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    However, it was the first time he and Miss Qi met, where did the sense of familiaritye from?


    Tao Mu frowned slightly and thought for a long time before suddenly realizing.


    This style of acting and behavior was what''s familiar!


    This kind of stupid behavior of going to show off in front of the person who they had a disagreement, and confessing their n by the way, wasn''t this the same him back then?


    Tao Mu clearly remembered that in his previous life, when he was affected by the plot halo and targeted Shen Yu everywhere, he often did this kind of thing. Every time he did something bad, he had to show it off in front of Shen Yu, and then Shen Yu''s admirers would just happen to overhear. So the next development could be imagined..


    Tao Mu''s heart softened when he picked up on the inexplicably familiar aura. When he looked at Miss Qi again, the initial indifference was gone, and there was even a bit of sympathetic tenderness.


    "You, why are you looking at me like that?" Unable to stand Tao Mu''s overly gentle and tolerant eyes, Miss Qi''s mind froze inexplicably, and she didn''t say the harsh words she originally wanted to say.


    "It''s okay. I just want to thank Miss Qi for providing me with such important news." Tao Mu smiled slightly and said warmly: "To express my gratitude, I also ask Miss Qi to have a good rest tonight. All expenses will be recorded on my ount."


    Miss Qi: ".."


    It must be said that Tao Mu''s appearance was truly very handsome. Those eyes when smiling were even more gentle and tender. Even Miss Qi, who was a self-proimed rival in love, couldn''t produce too much hostility and malice in her eyes. Clearly there were a lot of grievances beforeing here, but they all quietly dissipated under Tao Mu''s gentle smile.


    Miss Qi felt that something was wrong with her, she snorted twice angrily, turned her head and left.


    Tao Mu also took the room card and went back to his room. Because he was a little concerned about what Miss Qi said earlier, Tao Mu called Li Xiaoheng to ask him about Miss Qi: "..She reported her family name and said that she was recognized by Grandpa Li as your fiance."


    Even though he knew intellectually that what Miss Qi said was absolutely impossible to be true, Tao Mu still felt inexplicably sour. As if a lemon had taken root in his heart.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled: "The Li family and the Qi family are also considered family friends. I think it was my grandfather and the old gentleman of the Qi family who made a joke when they were drinking. You must not take it seriously."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoheng exined again: "Think about it, if what Qi Miao said is true, would my youngest aunt still persuade my mother to trick me on blind dates all day long?"


    Oh, that''s right!


    Tao Mu was relieved. Then he heard Li Xiaoheng change the subject, saying a little curiously: "However, Qi Miao''s behavior is indeed a bit strange. In my impression, although Qi Miao is a bit arrogant, she is not so unreasonable. Why did she have this attitude when it''s the first meeting between the two of you?"


    Tao Mu was taken aback when he heard the words, and a sense of extreme disharmony and difort shed inexplicably in his heart. He frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "In your impression, Qi Miao can''t do such an unreasonable thing?"


    "It''s not just unreasonable," Li Xiaoheng pondered for a while, and said, "It''s simply not right."


    Li Xiaoheng was not exaggerating, it was just that theye from families like theirs, and have been influenced by their elders since childhood, so they naturally know the importance of keeping their mouths shut. Sometimes a single remark might affect projects worth hundreds of billions yuan. So before a project was fully finalized, it was impossible for even a seven-year-old child to do such things, let alone Qi Miao''s age.


    Tao Mu''s heart sank, and he was inexplicably uneasy. But he didn''t know what he was worried about. He licked his lips, changed the subject subconsciously, and mentioned to Li Xiaoheng what Qi Miao said about Shen Chen exchanging 25% of the shares of Shen Group to Qi Group. Although he was a little surprised by Shen Chen''s quick response, Tao Mu still wanted to know what was up with this 25% of the shares. So before calling Li Xiaoheng, Tao Mu also called the heads of FlyNews Entertainment''s Shanghai and Shenzhen branches and asked them to investigate the specific details of Shen Chen''s transfer of 25% of the shares of the Shen Group.


    With ''s capabilities today, it was really easy to inquire about this kind of thing. Tao Mu soon got the information he wanted.


    It turned out that the 25% of the shares came from Mrs. Shen''s 10%, Shen Yan''s 5%, and the second son of the Shen family''s 7%. The remaining 3% came from the shares held by Shen Chen and Shen Shiyuan, 1.5% each. In other words, Shen Chen actually transferred out Mrs. Shen, Shen Yan and Shen Yu''s shares. iming that the reason why the Shen Group was in today''s crisis was all because of Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan''s misconduct. So Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan had to make amends. As for Shen Yu''s attitude, that didn''t matter at all. Because Shen Yu was not the real second son of the Shen family, he was not qualified to ask about this matter.


    Learning of Shen Chen''s handiwork, Tao Mu was amazed. Thinking about Zhuo Yan who had been sowing dissension for this bit of shares, andmitted to making the Shen family fall into infighting so that he, the fisherman, could benefit from it, Tao Mu felt a little sympathetic towards him. Sure enough, when Shen Chen made a move, hepletely pulled the carpet from under everyone. Using Mrs. Shen, Shen Yan and Shen Yu''s shares in exchange for the support of the Qi Group would not onlypletely solve the hidden danger of his family being provoked and turned against each other,pletely eliminating the possibility of a fire in the backyard, but also attract foreign aid in the form of the Qi Group.


    Tao Mu thought, if he was standing in Shen Chen''s shoes, it would be absolutely impossible for him to make such a big sacrifice in such a short period of time. The shares came second, the keyy in Shen Chen''s indifferent attitude. That was his biological mother and sister from the same parents. Even though Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan did so many wrong things, they had never wronged Shen Chen. But Shen Chen was able to exchange Mrs. Shen''s and Shen Yan''s shares for benefits without hesitation. Towards this kind of ruthless decisiveness, Tao Mu felt that he couldn''tpare at all.


    However, what was even more unexpected was Shen Chen''s follow-up actions


    After the signing meeting for the cross-shareholding between Qi Group and Shen Group, Shen Chen, who had less than 50% of the shares in his hand, actually watched without doing anything as the Qi Group held a general meeting of shareholders to take over the Shen Group, firing Shen Shiyuan from his chairman position. Even Shen Chen himself resigned because of the Shen family''s affairs, voluntarily resigning from the position of CEO of the Shen Group. The Shen Group alsopletely changed its name and surname through a shareholder vote, bing a subsidiary of the Qi Group. And the new CEO of the Shen Group actually turned out to be Zhuo Yan who had been plotting to take over the Shen family.


    Of course, not only Tao Mu didn''t think of this, even Shen Shiyuan didn''t think this would happen. Shen Chen''s operation was so shy that he even deceived Shen Shiyuan. So much so that Shen Shiyuan didn''t realize Shen Chen''s real purpose at all. So,pletely unprepared, he was forced to give up the power in his hands.


    After the shareholders'' meeting, Shen Shiyuan was so angry that he had a heart attack. Lying awake in the ward, he still didn''t forget to lose his temper with Shen Chen. Shen Chen had just recovered from a serious illness, yet he had topete with time, fate and luck to pull all of this off. However, in Shen Shiyuan''s eyes, this son definitely lost too much blood and injured his brain, his entire person having gone crazy.


    It wasn''t just Shen Shiyuan who felt that something was wrong with Shen Chen''s head, it turned out that there were also some shareholders in the Shen Group who had always been inclined to the Shen family father and son. One must know that the Shen family father and son have been in charge of the Shen Group for so many years. Even though there have been asional twists and turns in the past two years, overall the business of the group was still booming. Therefore, there were quite a few shareholders and senior managers in the group who supported the Shen family father and son.


    They also couldn''t understand Shen Chen''s actions.


    Of course, Shen Chen didn''t need the understanding of these people. By the time the dust settled, it was already half a yearter. Shen Chen directly approached Tao Mu who had already led the crew to shoot "Soldier Elite" in an abandoned base, and cut straight to the point: "Now we can have a good talk."


    Tao Mu did not expect that Shen Chen would find him immediately after solving the affairs of the Shen Group. But Tao Mu was also very curious about why Shen Chen would do this. So he asked for leave from the crew and took Shen Chen out of the set and back to the dorms.


    The shooting environment was very difficult, and the conditions of the dormitory were certainly not good. Shen Chen looked at the soldiers'' dormitory, which was so simple that there was only a bed, a table, a chair and a cab, and then sat on the only chair.


    Tao Mu made a cup of tea for Shen Chen, sat opposite Shen Chen, and raised his eyebrows, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Shen Chen pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "Before telling the story, I want to ask you one thing."


    Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, signaling to Shen Chen to speak directly.


    Shen Chen paused, and asked directly: "How many lifetimes of memory do you have?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tao Mu was shocked.


    Looking at Tao Mu''s expression, Shen Chen guessed: "Is it really only one lifetime?"


    "What do you mean?" Tao Mu blurted out with cold fingertips.


    "The halo on Shen Yu is gone." Shen Chen stared into Tao Mu''s eyes with his own pair of eyes that were so dark that one couldn''t see the bottom, revealing a trace of ridicule and indifference: "Have you noticed something extra around you?"


    Hearing Shen Chen''s words, Tao Mu immediately recalled what he sensed was wrong with Qi Miao back then. His usation blurted out: "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    "Death is not the end." Shen Chen hooked up the corners of his mouth. He had been having nightmares for the past few days. The story in the dreams repeated over and over again, but there were two endings that could not be escaped after all.


    "Either you die, or Shen Yu dies. But no matter which of you two dies in the end, the Shen family will still be buried with you."


    Shen Chen thought of the ovepping memories in his mind: "In every life, either after you die, the Shen family recalls their blood and family ties with you and avenge you, driving Shen Yu to death and then ending in mutual destruction with his admirers. Or Shen Yu dies and "I" figured out that my true love is Shen Yu, so I attacked you secretly, but when I seeded in revenge, I was discovered by you, and eventually the Shen family was buried with me."


    When Shen Chen said this, he looked at Tao Mu with deep eyes: "Do you think that your world is a book, and Shen Yu is the protagonist? Under his halo radiation, you are unhappy everywhere and things never go your way. In the end, you could onlymit suicide in order to be free from the despair?"


    Tao Mu''s heart was iced over.


    "But in my memory, just like a mirror has a front and a back, there is another version of the story. You are the protagonist, and Shen Yu is the one who is always unhappy and things never go his way. In the end, under your step by step pressure, he is also forced tomit suicide in despair."


    The strange thing was that no matter Tao Mu or Shen Yu, if they were reborn, they could only recall the memory of their tragic death. However, because Shen Chen acted as the avenger of both at the same time, he remembered everything by ident. But the tragedy was that Shen Chen only cared about the interests of the Shen family all his life. However, in the memory of every life, no matter what the ending of Tao Mu and Shen Yu was, the Shen family would always end up in ruins.


    Without exception.


    "It''s like the curse of the Mbius Loop. It goes round and round and never ends." Shen Chen chuckled lightly.


    "Impossible!" Tao Mu''s three views werepletely shattered. He shook his head again and again, refusing to believe Shen Chen''s words: "Absolutely impossible. I admit that I did live in a book in my previous life, but in this life I have, I have already broken free. I now have a family and a lover, that''s right, I didn''t know Li Xiaoheng at all in my previous life, but in this life.."


    Shen Chen looked at Tao Mu''s incoherent babbling, and smiled indifferently: "Since the previous life is a book, how can you be sure that this life is not another book?"


    "Have you noticed that you and Shen Yu''s fates are always corresponding? The more sessful he is, the more unlucky you are. The more unlucky he is, the more sessful you are. Do you feel that the people around you are gradually blindly friendly or hostile to you? Do you feel that the personalities of the people around you are bing one-sided?"


    For some reason, Tao Mu suddenly thought of that Qi Miao, and his voice halted abruptly.


    "You don''t have to believe me, but it''s a ten-year cycle. You can test it slowly. When you believe me,e to me. As long as Shen Yu is not dead, I believe there is a chance."


    Shen Chen paused, and then said again: "I don''t know why I suddenly remembered the memories of so many past lives. I don''t even know if my memories are true. I destroyed the Shen Group with my own hands, just to know if there is no Shen Group, will the Shen family still fall into the same ruined destruction"


    "Tell me!" Tao Mu interrupted Shen Chen, and said, "Tell me your memories of every past life."


    After a pause, Tao Mu''s heart jumped, and he asked again: "Am I with Li Xiaoheng every time I am reborn?" So even Li Xiaoheng was also a plot character?


    Shen Chen was silent for a moment, then said, "No."


    "In all my memories, your only lover is Zhuo Yan. Li Xiaoheng.." Shen Chen paused, but still said: "He should be an exception."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()


    Next

 Chapter 264: To Take Drastic Measures

    Chapter 264: To Take Drastic Measures


    There were too many memories in Shen Chen''s head, and they were not coherent. So Shen Chen couldn''t be sure what the beginning of the story looked like. He just remembered every ending.


    Eighteen years ago, two infants were switched because of Shen Yan''s prank. Eighteen yearster, the two children met in H Town and became good friends, and then returned to the Shen family at the same time due to an unexpected ident. The adopted son was innocent and kind and had no shrewdness, but the biological son always had a hostility in his heart because he had been living outside since he was a child and was used to the cold world. And this hostility became stronger after Tao Mu witnessed the adopted son''s rich lifestyle and always lovable situation. Gradually, the grievances umted too deep, and finally got out of hand. So the biological son began to target and frame the adopted son everywhere. The plots here were all the same, the only difference was the ending. Either the biological son had exhausted all his schemes only to instead lose his own life and was reborn to take revenge, resulting in the tragic death of the adopted son who had no shrewdness dying at the age of twenty-eight. Or the adopted son who died from the schemes was reborn to take revenge on the biological son. After the death of the biological son, he continued to be reborn, and came back to take revenge on the adopted son..the cycle went on and on, and there was no end to it.


    "That''s not it!" Listening to Shen Chen''s description, Tao Mu suddenly realized: "I was reborn in this life, but I never thought about taking revenge, let alone going back to the Shen family. Your inference is untenable."


    The corners of Shen Chen''s lips curled slightly, revealing a sardonic smile: "Perhaps you have never thought of taking revenge on Shen Yu and the Shen family subjectively, but your existence itself has promoted the development of the plot. As I said, the driving force behind the development of the plot lies in the obsession. And the obsession stems from the fact that you and Shen Yu can''t ever get what you want. Therefore, even if you can let go of the Shen family, as long as Shen Yu can''t let go, the plot will still develop step by step."


    It was just that after so many cycles, the original halo of the plot might have been distorted and couldn''t take care of too many details, but could only remember the key nodes of the plot.


    Tao Mu sneered, seeing the trace of mockery suddenly shing in Shen Chen''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t Shen Yu''s obsession the Shen family? He wants to be recognized by the Shen family and wants to return to the Shen family. Then just fulfill his wish.


    Shen Chen was silent. After a long while, he said, "But I also have obsessions."


    It would be fine if Shen Chen couldn''t remember so many things. But now that he had recalled the Shen family''s doom, how could he ept Shen Yu again without any grievances? Don''t even mention Shen Yu, an outsider who had nothing to do with the Shen family, even Tao Mu, a fellow blood brother, Shen Chen only felt annoyance the more he looked at him.


    Tao Mu understood. All Shen Chen cared about the most in his life was the interests of the Shen family. But no matter what the ending of the story was, the Shen family would inevitably end up in ruins. It was no wonder that Shen Chen rejected him and Shen Yu so much.


    Shen Chen originally thought that after he told Tao Mu about these things, Tao Mu would be as upset as he was. After all, this situation of being dominated by an inexplicable plot halo was truly sad and ridiculous. All their joys, sorrows, and all their hard work were ultimately just to promote the development of the plot and make a wedding dress for the so-called ending. When Shen Chen first recalled all this, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He didn''t go crazy by relying on his strong restraint, but solved the issue of the Shen Group at the first opportunity, trying to break the plot. But unexpectedly, after Tao Mu knew these things, apart from the rtively big emotional fluctuations at the beginning, he actually appeared quite calm after hearing it.


    "It''s nothing strange." Noticing Shen Chen''s emotions, Tao Mu smiled: "Your current emotional ups and downs were all experienced when I was just reborn. Resentment, unwillingness, and wanting to make everyone who failed me pay the price. Every moment felt like being scorched by fire. But as time goes on, and you meet more people and more things, you will find that the world is actually very big. Those who dont like you and things that make you unhappy are in the past tense.


    Shen Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Tao Mu with deep eyes.


    Tao Muughed self-deprecatingly: "In the past, I really thought that I was worthless. That''s why I ended up being betrayed by everyone. My blood rtives don''t like me, and even my lover who had been with me for many years betrayed me. But after I experienced many things that I know, it turns out that to be a family also requires fate. The Shen family and I are just not fated to be."


    Tao Mu originally had some tiny bit of hope for the Shen family hidden in his heart, but after hearing Shen Chen''s description of the memories of so many lifetimes, Tao Mu finally let everything go. He really had no fate with the Shen family. If not, the Shen family would not have turned to Shen Yu every time in so many reincarnations. And there was actually no exception.


    Tao Mu knew his own character. Although Shen Chen didn''t go into details, Tao Mu knew how far he couldpromise when he wanted to fight for something. So Tao Mu could imagine that if he still had obsession with the Shen family and had the memory of rebirth, in order to win the approval of the Shen family, Tao Mu would definitely disguise himself as Shen Yu, and use his innocence and kindness to win over the Shen family''s goodwill.


    However, even so, in Shen Chen''s description, at the beginning of each story, the Shen family had never epted him like they epted Shen Yu. All the regrets and sorrow, all happened after Tao Mu''s death. As Shen Chen said, maybe these regrets had nothing to do with their true feelings, but were just products to promote the development of the plot.


    Tao Mu didn''t have as many memories as Shen Chen did, but Tao Mu could use Shen Chen''s few words to judge how many disappointments Tao Mu, who had fallen into reincarnation again and again and wanted to win the approval of his family, had experienced, so that he would be like he was now in this life. All obsession with the Shen family disappearing, without anything left behind.


    Tao Mu had actually felt strange when he was just reborn! He was clearly such a viin with a stingy and grudgeful heart, and would never give up until he saw the coffin. Yet, after his rebirth, he never thought of returning to the Shen family or taking revenge on Shen Yu. At that time, Tao Mu thought his death in the previous life had erased all his obsessions. But now that he thought about it, since it was an obsession, how could it dissipate so easily. Unless one had experienced too many disappointments, and even gradually saw the essence of the Shen family clearly through rebirths again and again, that was why all his obsessions subconsciously disappeared, and he never thought about revenge or anything else, just wanting to go far away and leave these people alone.


    Hearing Tao Mu''s words, Shen Chen frowned, and subconsciously wanted to refute Tao Mu''s reasoning. However, when the words sat on his tongue, Shen Chen suddenly froze.


    "You also found out, right?" Tao Mu chuckled lightly: "If the Shen family had no obsession with Shen Yu, even if I was reborn and forced Shen Yu to death, you wouldn''t go as far as to avenge Shen Yu."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say that my three views are not right, or that I am vicious by nature. I am the real son of the Shen family. Even if I go back to the Shen family and target Shen Yu everywhere, and drive Shen Yu out of the Shen family, I just want him to experience how I have struggled to survive for so many years as an orphan." Tao Mu looked at Shen Chen with aplicated expression, and sneered: "He took my identity, snatched away my family, and lived a pampered life for eighteen years. I just want to let him experience how I had lived for nearly two decades, yet he can''t stand it even for ten years as an adult. How dare he have the face to be obsessed and perform sh*t like rebirth and revenge?"


    "Bullsh*t!" Tao Mu couldn''t help but swear: "How thick-skinned and self-entitled is Shen Yu to dare to give rise to such an obsession?"


    "Do you still think that your Shen family is tragic and innocent?" Tao Mu sneered again and again, but his heart was filled with sadness rather than anger: "If your Shen family could put yourselves in the right ce for once in these many lives, or at least remember who your real son is and how he struggled to survive while you people blindly dote on a fake, as long as you have a little bit of blood and familial affection for me, you would not be the knife Shen Yu used to deal with me. I am also very surprised, you people actually chose a fake in every lifetime, either treat me badly in life, or be my enemy after Shen Yu''s death!"


    Tao Mu felt that the idiot who fantasized about the warmth of his blood family and hoped to be recognized by them was truly ridiculous, and he evenughed out loud: "That the Shen family has been reduced to death and destruction in every life, the me is entirely on yourselves."


    Tao Mu''s eyes were slightly red. Never had Tao Mu felt that he had seen through the Shen family so clearly.


    So after going around in circles for so many lives, only Shen Yu and the Shen family were one true family.


    "It''s really disgusting." Tao Mu''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, his emotions tumbling, but his face was calm: "You should go find Shen Yu."


    "It''s not me, but him who is truly obsessed with the Shen family." Tao Mu smiled, and his shining dark eyes were full of gleeful malice: "Although I don''t know why, I''m really d now that you are also reborn. And in order to get the Shen family out of ruin, you personally destroyed the Shen Group."


    "Go ahead and take a guess, after the Shen Group is gone, and the Shen family can no longer be relied upon by Shen Yu to live a good life, will Shen Yu care about the Shen family as much as in previous lives?"


    "Let me give you a suggestion." Tao Mu suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and hooked up the corners of his mouth very maliciously: "You take the Shen family to find Shen Yu, how about letting Shen Yu support you? Doesn''t he value family affection very much? Doesn''t he like very much to snatch other people''s parents, siblings, such that even after stealing for several lifetimes he is still not tired of it all? Then how about letting him take on the responsibility of being one''s child and sibling?"


    "Although you didn''t say it, in the previous reincarnations, Shen Yu should have enjoyed the privileges of being the second son of the Shen family, right? He is also 20 years old this year. He is an adult. After enjoying his privileges, he should fulfill his obligations.


    "I heard that Chairman Shenoh, that''s right, he is no longer the chairman. Shen, Shi, Yuan," Tao Mu smiled yfully, and enunciated the name of the person who was supposed to be his biological father word by word: "Got so angry that he had a heart attack and was hospitalized? This is a good opportunity. Why not have your Shen family''s most precious adopted sone to the hospital bed to serve his father?"


    "After all, both you and your father have been so kind to him from the beginning to the end." Tao Mu thought that even if in this life, Shen Yu was driven out of the Shen family by Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan, Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen still treated Shen Yu with a loving face and attitude and did not change in any way. He couldn''t help revealing an interested smile: "Go find Shen Yu. If after the Shen family lost the Shen Group and will never be able to be Shen Yu''s backer and reliance, yet Shen Yu still misses the Shen family and still wants to get your understanding and approval, I will admit that Shen Yu is the real member of the Shen family." Even if there was no blood rtionship.


    "I swear, if in this life, Shen Yu can continue as before after the decline of the Shen family. Even if there is another life, in the next life, I will definitely have no obsession with the Shen family and Shen Yu. I, Tao Mu, will never be part of the Shen family in this life, afterlife and forever. In this life, afterlife and forever, I will no longer have anything to do with the Shen family."


    But what if Shen Yu''s attitude changed!


    Tao Mu and Shen Chen looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. If Shen Yu''s attitude changed, it proved that Shen Yu''s obsession was not with the Shen family itself, but with the prosperity and wealth that the Shen family could provide him. Now that you have seen through this point, did it matter if you had obsessions or not?


    People live one lifetime, and it was already impressive to be able to live it clear-headed. Who cared about what would happen in the next life? Tao Mu had been reborn so many times, but didn''t he only feel that he finally made sense of life today?


    At this moment, Tao Mu suddenly felt his body lighten, as if something that was fettered deep in his blood had broken free.


    Shen Chen looked at Tao Mu''s suddenly rxed features, and his heart suddenly became empty. It was as if any connection had been cut off.


    The two brothers looked at each other. Then silently looked away in tacit agreement. Maybe they only had this life left of being blood brothers!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()


    Next

 Chapter 265: PDA & Official Status

    Chapter 265: PDA & Official Status


    At this point in the conversation, it seemed that there was nothing left to say.


    Shen Chen''s face, which just now could still show some emotion, gradually returned to the expressionless face that Tao Mu was most familiar with. He nced at Tao Mu silently before getting up and leaving.


    Before leaving, Tao Mu suddenly asked from behind him: "When did you recall the memories of so many lives?"


    Shen Chen paused slightly, turned sideways, and told the time. Then he saw that Tao Mu''s expression was slightly startled, and then as if he had thought of something, a thinyer of blush spread from the tips of his ears down to his neck. The sadness and gloom in his eyes was diluted by a bright emotion, and his whole person looked much more lively.


    This kind of Tao Mu had never appeared in Shen Chen''s memory. In Shen Chen''s memory, Tao Mu was only full of all kinds of bitterness and hatred. The hostility in his eyes was like the snow on the top of Mount Everest, which could not be melted even by the hot sun.


    Shen Chen silently sighed in his heart, he was a little bit emotional for a moment, suddenly realizing that perhaps Tao Mu had never been really happy in so many reincarnations. Was it because he had never been fully recognized by the Shen family in so many lives?


    Shen Chen was a little curious. But in fact, the result was not important anymore. Shen Chen felt that, at least in this life, Tao Mu had truly let go.


    Tao Mu didn''t notice Shen Chen''s curious pondering, he just recalled the time Shen Chen saidit actually turned out to be the first time he and Li Xiaoheng <em>hai hai</em>. Tao Mu thought back carefully, at that time he had just received a call from the reborn Shen Chen, and while his mood was shaken, he subconsciously called Li Xiaoheng. Li Xiaoheng immediately flew over from Beijing that night. The two chatted in the hotel for most of the night, and the rest came naturally.


    ording to Shen Chen, he basically remembered the memories of so many lives when he was dreaming in the second half of the night. If he deduced it carefully, wasn''t that the time when he and Li Xiaoheng became one for the first time?


    Then connecting it to what Shen Chen said about Li Xiaoheng being an exception, a character who had never appeared in so many reincarnations, and that Li Xiaoheng was not influenced by Shen Yu at all back then, which directly caused Tao Mu to keep a photo of Li Xiaoheng to ward off evil spirits when filming, and add to the fact that after Shen Yu met Li Xiaoheng, the plot halo became more and more useless..


    Tao Mu had some vague realizations. Perhaps the one who could really break the halo was not himself who felt he had finally given up his obsession with the Shen family, but Li Xiaoheng who had never been influenced by Shen Yuto be precise, the Li Xiaoheng who was not affected by the plot halo.


    But how to exin Li Xiaoheng suddenly appearing in his life?


    After talking with Shen Chen, Tao Mu, who felt that the amount of information was so overwhelming that his mind was short-circuited, subconsciously sent a video call to Li Xiaoheng.


    After the other side connected, and he looked at Li Xiaoheng''s sharp-edged and overly handsome face, Tao Mu suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Why did he always encounter this kind of thing that was even more bizarre than the plot events of a TV series? As if rebirth once was not enough, you have to keep reincarnating, and the people around you may be turned into one dimensional characters if you were not careful. Would Li Xiaoheng really believe this kind of weird thing?


    Very clearly, Li Xiaoheng was still willing to believe it. In other words, Li Xiaoheng was willing to believe every word Tao Mu said.


    "You''re not the kind of person who would be bored enough to make up lies to deceive people." In the video, Li Xiaoheng smiled at Tao Mu and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter what the worldview you have experienced before was like. I am here, at least in this life, and I will never let you down."


    From Tao Mu''s slightly chaotic description, Li Xiaoheng analyzed and concluded that the reason why Tao Mu continued to reincarnate was because he couldn''t satisfy his heart''s wish in every life.


    Because his life''s wish could not be satisfied, an obsession formed, and because of the obsession, he kept reincarnating.


    Li Xiaoheng was just an ordinary person, there was no way for him to guarantee too much. But the only thing he could be sure of was that at least in this life, he would be by Tao Mu''s side. He would make sure that Tao Mu would be safe and happy, and died naturally of old age.


    "Do you need me to apany you?" Li Xiaoheng put thepleted documents aside and asked with a smile.


    Tao Mu hesitated for a moment, although he really wanted Li Xiaoheng to appear by his side immediately. But reason told him that Li Xiaoheng also had his own job. Especially after Tao Mu handed over the coded notebook to Li Xiaoheng, in order to ensure its maximum benefit, Li Xiaoheng had been so busy in the past six months. So Tao Mu hesitated, and didn''t want to dy Li Xiaoheng''s work because of his own reasons!


    Tao Mu didn''t want to give people the impression that he was very emotional and liked to trouble others whenever he had something going on! Especially when he just learned that he had been rejected by his blood rtives for so many lives.


    Tao Mu was terrified. So subconsciously, he didn''t want Li Xiaoheng to feel that there was anything bad about him.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu subconsciously twitched up the corners of his mouth, tried his best to put on a smile, and said softly, "You''ve been quite busy recently. You don''t need toe here. I''m fine"


    A sigh interrupted Tao Mu''s words. Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu helplessly, bent his fingers and knocked on the phone screen. The sound was heard in Tao Mu''s ears, as if it was knocking on his forehead.


    "You have to say that you need me." Li Xiaoheng''s smile remained unchanged, but for some reason there was a little bit of slyness in it: "You have to say that you need me, you hope I can fly to your side right away. Only then can I push all the work to Assistant Jiang with peace of mind."


    With that said, Li Xiaoheng nced at Assistant Jiang who pushed the door open.


    The expression of Assistant Jiang, who had just entered the boss''s office and was about to report on his work, turned dark: Boss, you have already so openly stated the reason for skipping work, do you still need someone to give you affirmation with peace of mind?


    The slightly lowered voice carried a slight smile, so sexy that it made Tao Mu''s ears burn. Although he knew that Li Xiaoheng was teasing on purpose so that Tao Mu could let go of those bad things.


    In fact, Tao Mu had never been interested in this kind of dog blood plotlines in idol dramas, and even sneered at it a little. After all, everyone was an adult, so there was no need for such frivolous tricks to make people happy. Moreover, Li Xiaoheng''s behavior was quite restrained, and it was far from the standard of idol drama dog blood.


    But when he became the person who was tenderly coaxed, he felt like a chick who had just hatched and fell out of the nest, only to be held gently in the palm of a hand and had his wound blown on. The heart that was originally empty was suddenly filled.


    The world was actually a big ce. Apart from those unworthy people and things, there were many people worth pursuing and cherishing. If there were regrets in the past, then the correct approach was not to hold regrets, but to learn to let go and start again. On the long road of life, there would always be people who were trulypatible with you and whom you could travel together through ups and downs. If you were lucky enough to reach the end with them then that was naturally very good. But if you separate halfway, at least you have experienced many unseen scenery.


    Yeah, right!


    Tao Mu found out that he really didn''t like chicken soup. No matter what others think, anyway, from Tao Mu''s point of view, he had been going around in circles for so many lives, and finally met a Li Xiaoheng. Of course, he must hug their family''s boss Li tightly like a drowning person hugging driftwood!


    "You also know, right? I have special revenge skills!" Tao Mu said arrogantly and domineeringly at Li Xiaoheng in the video: "If you dare to cheat on me, dare to treat me badly. I will take you down with me, and then haunt you in every life!"


    So your special experience could still be used here to threaten me?


    Li Xiaohengughed when he heard this. But knowing that their family''s Tao Mu was able to joke about this kind of thing, he was truly relieved.


    "Then what should I do?" Li Xiaoheng frowned, pretending to be distressed, and asked Tao Mu: "I want to treat you well in this life, and I also want you to haunt me in every life. Is there a way to have the best of both worlds?"


    Assistant Jiang, who had just walked into the CEO''s office, did not hear the full conversation between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu. At this moment, he was listening without beginning and end, so he could only be expressionless. Who knew that the boss was this sappy after falling in love, or was it a special situation between their boss Li and Mr. Tao.


    Clearly Tao Mu was also choked by Li Xiaoheng''s unexpected sweet talk. After being stunned for a long time, he managed to gather back his thoughts: "You are really.."


    Who said that their family''s boss Li was rigid, boring and dull? He was able to make such waves that one didn''t even need to paddle a boat!


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and waved at Assistant Jiang. Signaling Assistant Jiang to book a ticket for him.


    Assistant Jiang felt very tired when he saw the boss so self-righteously about to skip work.


    He very much missed the overtime madman who didn''t know what the sour smell of love was like!


    On the other side of the video, Tao Mu finally found out that there was someone else in the office of their family''s boss Li. Recalling what Li Xiaoheng said just now, Tao Mu had an epiphany. It turned out that the sound just now wasn''t just the sound of Mr. Li knocking on the screen with his knuckle, but also the sound of Assistant Jiang knocking on the door.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Tao Mu believed that Li Xiaoheng was a person who knew the importance of things, and would never let Assistant Jiang hear what he shouldn''t hear. But when he recalled how he just now uttered such a goosebump-inducing threat like no one else was in the room!


    CEO Tao, who had at least a ton of idol baggage, suddenly withered. Covering half of his face with one paw, he couldn''t help howling: "My image!"


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled, he still preferred to see their CEO Tao''s lively appearance!


    And by the way, he could also show some PDA. Let everyone around them know that their family''s CEO Tao actually cared about him very much!


    Tao Mu, who was ashamed of himself, obviously didn''t realize what kind of image he had in the mind of their family''s boss Li. As for Li Xiaoheng''s tant PDA behavior, Tao Mu also quite liked it.


    If Tao Mu was very rational before, even if he began dating Li Xiaoheng, he would not forget to weigh the pros and cons. But recently, to be precise, after the two of them became open and honest with each other, Tao Mu had be less cautious.


    "When youe over, will you stay in my room directly, or should I open another room for you?" Tao Mu raised his head, his face turning red. Fortunately, he had been busy filming recently, and his skin had been darkened by two shades, so it didn''t look so obvious.


    Li Xiaoheng gently traced Tao Mu''s eyebrows and outline, raised his eyebrows, and said without hesitation: "It''s better to open another room."


    Tao Mu had entered the filming crew, and the hotel was surrounded by entertainment reporters and celebrity fans waiting to find news or to meet their idols. Li Xiaoheng was not afraid of reporters seeing his whereabouts, anyway, his rtionship with Tao Mu was already a well-known secret in the industry. Those reporters didn''t have the guts to break the news.


    But celebrity fans or stalker fans were different. No matter how capable Li Xiaoheng was, he still could not control everyone. Considering Tao Mu''s career and image, it was better to be cautious about many things.


    Of course Tao Mu could also understand Li Xiaoheng''s concerns. In fact, this used to be his concern. After all, he once requested that the two make it public when he graduated from university on the grounds of career needs. The implication was that before the age of 22, he didn''t want too many people to know their rtionship.


    Li Xiaoheng also agreed at that time. But when Tao Mu thought about it now, it was meaningless if there were too many scruples when dating. Just let them know! Anyway, the country had passed the "Same-Sex Marriage Law". They were in a dating rtionship that conformed to thews and regtions of the country. Did they still need to hide it?


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu said presumptuously: "That, uh, the filming crew''s budget is tight, and I don''t have the money to open another room for you. Just make do with it and stay with me!"


    After saying that, Tao Mu subconsciously coughed, scratched his eyebrows with his index finger, the tips of his ears going red: "I have something else to do, so we''ll talkter."


    After finishing speaking, Tao Mu hung up the phone furiously. Only CEO Li was left smiling dumbly at the pitch-ck screen.


    This, did this mean he was going to have official status?!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 266: Cuts And Bruises All Over & Yunnan Baiyao

    Chapter 266: Cuts And Bruises All Over & Yunnan Baiyao


    Though he said he had something to do, when Li Xiaoheng got off the ne, Tao Mu still came to pick him up at the airport himself. And it was not the previous mode of sneaking around in the parking lot waiting for him, but holding a pick-up sign and standing openly in public. Behind him were entertainment reporters and passers-by who were secretly taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    "So grand?" Li Xiaoheng was a little surprised, smiling reservedly to cover up the crashing waves in his heart, as well as the glee that was rippling all over his body no matter how he covered it up. He stretched out his arms and hugged Tao Muthe mostmon kind of hug in social etiquette. Then, taking advantage of the gesture of hugging, whispered to Tao Mu: "I''m a little overwhelmed."


    The warm breath sprayed on Tao Mu''s earlobe, and the tip of Tao Mu''s ear turned slightly red. But on the face, he said solemnly: "It''s something I should do as the boyfriend."


    He also curled up the corners of his mouth at Li Xiaoheng, saying with a half-smile, "CEO Li took time out of his busy schedule toe here. To show my sincerity, I should at leaste to receive CEO Li in person."


    Li Xiaoheng suppressed a smile, and said casually and politely: "You are too courteous."


    The group of media reporters guarding behind Tao Mu frantically took pictures. The clicking and shing of the cameras were endless. Following behind his boss, Assistant Jiang''s eyelids twitched. He nced at his boss who "imed no need toe pick me up but the tail behind him was very honestly wagging like a propeller", and then nced at the unaware media reporters and a small group of fans with weird looks in their eyes, before pushing up his sses expressionlessly.


    Of course, Tao Mu didn''t notice the crazily swiping inner bullet screen of Assistant Jiang''sining. He took Li Xiaoheng''s suitcase and asked, "How long can you stay for?"


    "Two days." Li Xiaoheng responded with a smile. And these two days were time he only managed to squeeze out with difficulty. After signing off on the paperwork that had to be dealt with, the remaining items on the agenda would be discussed in video conferences.


    Tao Mu also knew that Li Xiaoheng''s schedule was very full, and it had not been easy to spare two days. It was a pity that the filming of "Soldier Elite" had reached a very important stage, and Tao Mu, the leading actor and producer, couldn''t leave at all. So Li Xiaoheng could only be wronged


    "Would you like to visit the set?"


    Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows, quickly calcted the route from the airport to the studio as well as the time issue, and asked: "You haven''t eaten dinner yet. Let''s get dinner first. Are you going to shoot a night scene tonight?"


    Li Xiaoheng''s original n was that if Tao Mu was filming a night scene, the two of them would go back to the set directly after dinner. If Tao Mu didn''t have any scenes tonight, the two of them would go back to the hotel and go to the set together tomorrow morning.


    However, Li Xiaoheng took a look at the dark circles under Tao Mu''s eyesin fact, it was not very obvious, because Tao Mu''splexion was very dark now. But Li Xiaoheng still noticed it: "Didn''t sleep well recently?"


    There were many people in the airport lobby, so Li Xiaoheng took out his mobile phone and sent Tao Mu a FlyNews message: [Don''t film tonight. Go back to the hotel directly after dinner, I won''t bother you.]


    Tao Mu nced at their family''s boss Li, bowed his head and replied to the message: [Then let''s go back to the hotel.]


    After a pause, he sent another one: [Actually, I''m not afraid of you bothering me.]


    The one who was teased wasn''t much affected, but the one who teased people first had red ears as he put the phone back in his pocket calmly. He followed Tao Mu in a trance all the way, until they were surrounded by fearless reporters. Only then did Li Xiaoheng finally realize that Tao Mu had no bodyguards or assistants, and he just came here alone!


    "Mr. Tao, what stage is the filming of "Soldier Elite"? What interesting things happened on the set, can you reveal a bit?"


    "Mr. Tao, this is your first time as a leading actor, what are your feelings?"


    "What do you think the ratings of "Soldier Elite" should be after it airs? Will it exceed "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" you produced before?"


    During this period, there were also caring shouts from the Ceramics


    "Mu Mu, Mu Mu, look this way. Aren''t you handsome today?"


    "Mu Mu, you''re all tanned, the filming must have been hard, right?"


    "Mu Mu, you have to take good care of yourself!"


    Since childhood, Li Xiaoheng, who had always been the focus of the crowd, silently followed Tao Mu, watching Tao Mu be surrounded by arge group of people with great interest. Then he heard a girl asking excitedly: "Mr. Li, are you here in X City specially to visit Mu Mu?"


    The airport lobby was full of people and extremely noisy, but after this question that could not be considered to have been too loud sounded, the surrounding entertainment reporters and fans all fell silent for an instant. Then they stared at Li Xiaoheng''s face with burning eyes.


    In fact, they all wanted to ask this question. But as we all know, CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital, the eldest son of the Li family in Beijing, had always been low-key and serious, sophisticated and introverted. He usually hated cameras and spotlights the most, and never epted media interviews unless necessary. To be precise, Li Xiaoheng established Xiaoheng Capital for so many years, but he only epted one interview with the Wall Street Journal when he shorted international crude oil. After returning to China for so long, apart from , no other media could sessfully interview Li Xiaoheng himself.


    Due to this reason, the reporters did not quite dare to fire questions at him. But now that there was a real warrior asking that question for them, for the sake of sales, of course they all looked at Li Xiaoheng with wide eyes and open ears.


    Li Xiaoheng was indeed a man who didn''t like standing in front of the camera very much. But when it came to Tao Mu, there were always exceptions.


    He nced at the girl with disheveled hair who was being squeezed around in the crowd, smiled slightly, and admitted, "I''m here to visit Mr. Tao."


    He spoke!


    The group of reporters were energized immediately, and subconsciously rushed forward with their cameras and microphones in hand: "Mr. Li, are you here specially to visit Mr. Tao?"


    "Mr. Li, what do you think of Mr. Tao''s acting skills? Do you watch Mr. Tao''s TV dramas in your spare time?"


    "Mr. Li, are you interested in acting? If one day, Mr. Tao invites you to y a guest role in the crew, would you agree?"


    ".."


    As expected of reporters in the entertainment gossip section, the questions they asked were all so novel and tricky. Li Xiaoheng answered the questions seriously at the beginning, butter he had to weigh his thoughts before doing so, afraid that if he said a wrong word, it would arouse the suspicion of these reporters. So in this state of nervousness, Mr. Li regained his aloof aura of a domineering CEO and even his answers to questions were very concise.


    "Yes", "Very good", "Yes"..All answers would not contain more than three words. The media reporters listening to the on-site interview were also sweating, wondering how they had offended the domineering CEO. Would it cause the consequences of "this reporter asked a bad question, I shall make their newspaper go bankrupt"!


    Tao Mu stood by the side holding backughs, watching their family''s boss Li answering strange gossip questions from various angles with a straight face and the demeanor of one answering reporters'' questions at an international financial summit. So handsome that he had cuts and bruises all over!


    Tao Mu couldn''t hold back, took out his mobile phone to take a few photos on the spot, and uploaded them to his FlyNews.


    It wasn''t until Li Xiaoheng got into the car with Tao Mu that he discovered the FlyNews post that Tao Mu had just updated. Looking at theizen''sments below, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but have the same question: "So handsome that I have cuts and bruises all over, what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, the way you looked just now was bursting with aura and pheremones, and you were simply so handsome it pulled at my heart. At that time, I felt as if I was shot through the heart by Cupid with the arrow of love. Hence cuts and bruises all over!"


    Tao Mu teased casually, but when Li Xiaoheng heard this, he was so happy that even the strands of his hair fluttered.


    Such a beautiful exnation. Thinking about it in another way, their family''s boss Tao confessed to him in front of hundreds of millions ofizens!


    Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help feeling flustered, and typed on his phone with both hands. However, after more than half an hour, Tao Mu had even driven the car to the hotel, yet Li Xiaoheng still didn''t send out the FlyNews that Li Xiaoheng wanted to @ Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu had always been focused when driving, and he didn''t notice that Li Xiaoheng was fiddling with his mobile phone to send out a FlyNews message. He just thought Li Xiaoheng was busy with work. But after Tao Mu stopped the car, seeing Li Xiaoheng''s slightly conflicted expression, he instantly realized something. Li Xiaoheng was definitely not working when he was fiddling with his mobile phone just now. Because a Li Xiaoheng immersed in work would never show such an expression.


    Tao Mu had to admit that the reason why he was attracted to Li Xiaoheng and wanted to do business with him back then was because in addition to the halo bonus added to Li Xiaoheng by the memory of his previous life, there was also the most important reason, which was Li Xiaoheng''s work ethic. That kind of sharp-edged self-confidence and strength simply made Tao Mu feel very secure. So much so that Tao Mu subconsciously felt that so long as Li Xiaoheng was by his side, there would be nothing he couldn''t do.


    But now, the omnipotent CEO Li in his heart was actually troubled. Tao Mu curved up the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about how to reply to your FlyNews." Li Xiaoheng said frankly, shaking his phone at Tao Mu.


    Tao Mu chuckled and stretched out his hand: "I''ll do it."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoheng put his mobile phone in Tao Mu''s hand. Tao Mu took the phone and poked it a few times, then returned the phone to Li Xiaoheng.


    Li Xiaoheng looked down, but saw that his ount shared and liked the FlyNews post Tao Mu just sent, but he didn''t write anything.


    Li Xiaoheng: "?"


    Tao Mu just smiled and said nothing. However, theizens under the two FlyNews have already fried the pot.


    "Damn, what is going on here? I''m not good at Chinese, can you actually describe a handsome person with the phrase "full of cuts and bruises"?"


    "What kind of enmity and hatred is this? Are you sure Tao Mu and Mr. Li are really good friends? Isn''t this description too weird?"


    "Is there stic brotherhood among capitalists as there are in the entertainment industry?"


    "The sister upstairs is too naive. It''s the capital circle that has a lot of stic rtionships?"


    "Am I the only one who thinks that Tao Mu''s description of CEO Li is very appropriate? Wuwuwu, I also feel that I am all cut up and bruised by CEO Li''s handsomeness."


    "Upstairs +1, I can also understand this feeling of being cut and bruised. I feel as if I have been shot by Cupid''s arrow, a thousand arrows through the heart by CEO Li'' handsomeness."


    "So CEO Li reposting the FlyNews withoutment, is this a case of silence being better than sound at this time?"


    "I have already made up a 100,000-word story!"


    "The CP dog upstairs piss off!"


    ".."


    Tao Mu shook his phone triumphantly at Li Xiaoheng: "Look. Netizens are all geniuses in readingprehension."


    Seeing Tao Mu''s triumphant look, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, with a sh of inspiration, he took out his phone and sent a supplement post.


    Tao Mu''s phone received the alert, he picked up the phone, unlocked the screen and clicked on FlyNews''s homepage. Then he saw that Li Xiaoheng updated a new message, which was still reposting Tao Mu''s "so handsome that I am cut and bruised all over" FlyNews, but also attached a picture.


    A picture of the packaging of Yunnan Baiyao. (TN: Chinese medicine for cuts and bruises)


    This time it was Tao Mu''s turn to "?"


    Even Tao Mu, who had a high EQ, and was good at reading people''s hearts, didn''t understand the meaning of Li Xiaoheng''s operation. He could only ask with a confused face: "What does this mean?"


    "If you are cut and bruised by my handsomeness, then I am your Yunnan Baiyao." Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly.


    Recalling the exnation he just said to Li Xiaoheng "so handsome that a thousand arrows pierced his heart", Tao Mu: ".."


    So what the hell kind of horrible logic was this? ( )


    "Your sweet talk is toome!" Tao Mu couldn''t helpining: "This is not even just dirt crumbs, but soil dug directly from the tomb!" (TN: dirt=ng for unsophisticatedme, like a country bumpkin with still dirt clinging to the bottom of their pants)


    Before Tao Mu finished speaking, Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "You''re right. Isn''t it just aint dug out of my Mu Mu''s mouth."


    As Li Xiaoheng said, he suddenly leaned over and kissed Tao Mu like a chicken pecking at rice: "It is said that the soil also has a smell. Let me taste it, what does yourint taste like?" (TN: word forint is a homonym for dirt/soil)


    "Salt and pepper pork ribs!" Li Xiaoheng smiled, and put the peeled shrimps into Tao Mu''s bowl: "Eat some more."


    "Eat my foot, I''m already so full from anger!" Tao Mu snorted angrily, and said with difficulty, "Now even if you are a Yunnan Baiyao spirit cultivated into a human, you still can''t make up for my wounded heart."


    Tao Mu was simply in disbelief. When their family''s Mr. Li spoke seriously, those words were much more pleasing than any sweet talk. But why was it that when he was being asked to show PDA now, he could show off a picture of Yunnan Baiyao?


    The turn in thinking was so big, no matter how imaginative the brains ofizens were, they couldn''t see it, right?


    Tao Mu couldn''t believe that the first show of PDA between the two of them would end in failure.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s indignant and aggrieved appearance, Li Xiaoheng chuckled. Of course he couldn''t tell Tao Mu that he did it on purpose. Because Li Xiaoheng was worried that the reason why Tao Mu had such a big change in attitude was because he was stimted by Shen Chen''s words.


    People might act impulsively when they were stimted. Although Li Xiaoheng was very happy that Tao Mu finally wanted to give him official status, Li Xiaoheng was even more worried that Tao Mu''s decision was just because of impulsiveness, and he would regret it when he calmed down.


    It was rted to Tao Mu''s future career n, and Li Xiaoheng didn''t want Tao Mu to have the possibility of regretting it. So he temporarily suppressed Tao Mu''s excitement, and wait at least one night. If Tao Mu still had no regrets when he woke up tomorrow morning, no matter whether Tao Mu wanted to disclose his rtionship or anything else, Li Xiaoheng would fully support it.


    Li Xiaoheng did not express these concerns directly. He was by Tao Mu''s side, and he was not the kind of man who would spoil the mood. And after Tao Mu calmed down, he also realized Li Xiaoheng''s deeper meaning.


    His heart instantly felt a little swollen.


    "Why are you.." Tao Mu felt a lump in his throat. Their family''s boss Li was truly, no matter what the situation was, he could always maintain absolute calm.


    "Don''t think too much." Li Xiaoheng took off his gloves, squeezed Tao Mu''s palm, and persuaded in a gentle voice: "You are very tired. Take a good rest tonight, and we can talk about anything tomorrow morning."


    Then Li Xiaoheng really fulfilled his promise, and he didn''t bother Tao Mu when they returned to the hotel that night. The two of them showered and dried their hair and went straight to bed. Although Xiao Li''s little brother was energetic all night, Li Xiaoheng justy with his arms around Tao Mu who was huddled in his embrace, andy still and quiet all night.


    It wasn''t until the next morning after Tao Mu got up, took a shower, and finished his breakfast that he absolutely woke up. He held his chopsticks and said, "Let''s make it public."


    Li Xiaoheng''s heart was finally reassured, and he responded warmly: "Okay."


    Although it was decided to make the rtionship public, the actual operation obviously should not be so hasty. Not to mention the identities of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, but also FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital represented by the two. Just take Tao Mu''s career as an actor for example, counting all the people in the domestic entertainment industry, there were almost no artists who were busy announcing their rtionship just after turning 20.


    It was not even the legal age for marriage!


    Meng Qi, who learned about this from the phone, was about to explode. He didn''t understand what kind of drug their young Tao Mu was given by Li Xiaoheng that turtle grandson, so that he would agree to such an outrageous request.


    "It has nothing to do with Li Xiaoheng, I want to make it public." Tao Mu exined for Li Xiaoheng. Of course he couldn''t mention the absurd truth of reincarnation to his Xiao Qi Dad. Firstly, he was afraid that Meng Qi would not understand, and secondly, he was afraid that Meng Qi would be worried. So he simply found other reasons: "I just think it''s unnecessary to be so secretive all day long. It''s not illegal to fall in love"


    "It''s not against thew. But have you thought about it for your fans, work team, and work partners?"


    Meng Qi said unceremoniously: "That''s right, although the country has passed the "Same-Sex Marriage Law", homosexuality is still a minority in the whole society. As the founder of  worth tens of billions, have you ever thought about what impact it would have on your acting career and  after you announce your sexual orientation?"


    "Don''t forget that you are now cooperating with the military to film a military recruitment drama! Once you announce your sexual orientation and rtionship at this time, would it have a negative impact on the ratings and reputation of "Soldier King"?"


    An actor''s public love affair could never be regarded as a personal behavior. Instead, they had to take into ount the entire team, and even all the interests attached to the actor.


    "I''ve considered all of these." Tao Mu said in a gentle voice, "It''s because I thought about it too much before, so I don''t want to think about it now."


    Hearing Tao Mu''s abnormal tone, Meng Qi raised his eyebrows: "Is there any other reason?"


    "I just feel that life is too short. Instead of constantly chasing an uncertain future and unattainable benefits, it is better to cherish the present." Tao Mu paused, and then said: "And I don''t mean to disclose the rtionship right away. "Soldier Elite" will be finalized in one month. I have already discussed with the national channel and decided to directly set the golden slot time during the National Day. My team also needs to do a good job in preparing public rtions for when the rtionship goes public. Everything should be ready in half a year, right?"


    There was no one who knew the son like the father. Of course, Meng Qi could hear Tao Mu''s firm determination from Tao Mu''s overly gentle voice. He sighed slightly, and asked, "Is this necessary? With your and Li Xiaoheng''s identities, as long as the two of you don''t take the initiative to make it public, no one will dare to disclose this matter."


    "Isn''t it good to just keep the status quo? You''re still so young, even when you''re thirty, it would not be toote to announce your rtionship."


    "But in that case, it would be too unfair to Li Xiaoheng." Tao Mu sighed softly, "Xiao Qi Dad, I don''t want to let him down."


    Meng Qi sighed slightly, he could understand Tao Mu''s thoughts. He was also reluctant to me his own child, so he could only agree with him irritably: "That''s right. That kid has good conditions, and there is nothing shameful about him."


    In the final analysis, it was nothing more than two young people meeting the right person at the right time and falling in love. Their family''s Tao Mu didn''t rely on being a single idol to make a living. As the most prosperous investor and producer in the domestic entertainment industry, he wouldn''t be unable to receive good scripts if he made his rtionship public. And there was no endorsement contract on his back. If you thought about it carefully, even if it was made public, it would have no real impact.


    At most, it would be just a few words from irrelevantizens! As for whether it would affect the box office and ratings which everyone was worried aboutit hadn''t happened yet, so there was no reason to be so negative. Besides, there were many superstars in the entertainment industry who married and had children, and you don''t see anyone who stopping filming or working once they get married. Weren''t they still winning awards and box office ratings?


    Compared with these actors with little foundation, their family Tao Mu already had a lot of capital and confidence!


    What was more, the two children have even met both side''s family, so it would be unreasonable not to give them official status.


    Thinking about it this way, Meng Qi came to terms with himself.


    "You guys can do whatever you want!" The Chinese cabbage that had been raised for so many years had finally been eaten by a pig. Meng Qi, the father, couldn''t help but feel sour in his heart, but he still gave advice: "But before it is officially announced, you should also pay attention. Don''t cause any unexpected mishaps. At least wait for the two public rtions teams toe up with a specific response n."


    "En!" Tao Mu nodded in agreement. After putting down the phone, he tickled Li Xiaoheng''s chin, who was sitting behind him, with his arms wrapped around him, and said with a smile: "My dad agrees!"


    The newly human formed Yunnan Baiyao spirit simply put his chin on Tao Mu''s shoulder, and asked with a smile, "Then can I upgrade from Yunnan Baiyao spirit to ster spirit in the future?"


    Tao Mu didn''t understand, and subconsciously asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled, leaned into Tao Mu''s ear, and teased in a low voice: "From taking it internally to using it externally."


    Thinking of something, Tao Mu blushed, and elbowed Li Xiaoheng''s chest. Getting up he said: "Hurry up, we have to hurry up and go to the set!"


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu''s flustered back, and curled his lips upwards.


    Compared with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s happiness and warmth, Shen Yu on the other side was not so lucky.


    Shen Chen was a person with very strong execution ability. As Tao Mu said, even if just to test Shen Yu, to verify whether the reincarnation of many lives was really meaningful or not, Shen Chen also felt that he had to follow Tao Mu''s suggestion.


    So after returning to Shanghai, Shen Chen called Shen Yu and told him go to the hospital to take care of the sick Shen Shiyuan.


    It had to be said that even though Shen Shiyuan''s original intention for Shen Yu should be criticized, but only in terms of behavior, Shen Shiyuan did not mistreat Shen Yu. In fact, because of Shen Yu''s usefulness, Shen Shiyuan even treated Shen Yu even better than his own daughter.


    So when Shen Yu received the call, he was also very happy. He really wanted to take care of Shen Shiyuan and ease his rtionship with the Shen family. It would be even better to restore the harmonious and warm atmosphere they once had.


    However, what Shen Yu didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the hospital, the most dire scene he faced was not the sarcasm and extreme difficulties that he imagined Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan would direct at him. In fact, because they had received Shen Chen''s instructions in advance, although Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan disliked Shen Yu, they did not make things too difficult. They just ignored him, as if there was no such person in the room.


    What really made Shen Yu feel embarrassed and disgusted was that Shen Chen actually ordered him to spill out Shen Shiyuan''s excrement and urine, and do those dirty things that only a caretaker would do.


    Shen Yu was pampered and raised by the Shen family since he was a child, and he never even washed the dishes. How could he bear this kind of thing? He was too disgusted, so he suggested to Shen Chen to find a caretaker. But Shen Chen refused.


    "The Shen family has been kicked out of the management of the Shen Group. I also spent a lot of money to release Mom on bail. Now we don''t have much money." When Shen Chen said this, he did not forget to remind Shen Yu, saying meaningfully: "There is also Yu Qingqing''s son, who can be regarded as your younger brother."


    "Yu Qingqing and her husband are both in jail. There is only their son left outside. Although this person is not the responsibility of the Shen family, Mom hired hoodlums to injure him, and the child suffered a moderate concussion and was in aa for many days in the hospital. After finally waking up, it was only to both parents being in prison. This child is quite pitiful. After all, he is your younger brother, so the Shen family is now paying the child''s tuition and living expenses."


    Shen Yu pursed his lips, and asked hesitantly: "So, the Shen family has no money?"


    "It will get better." Shen Chen didn''t answer Shen Yu''s question, but just patted him on the shoulder: "Persist a little longer, it will be fine when I find a job."


    Shen Yu didn''t say anything. When he returned to the house Zhuo Yan rented for him that night, he asked to borrow money from Zhuo Yan. He wanted to hire a good caretaker for Shen Shiyuan.


    Zhuo Yan sneered when he heard the words: "Although the Shen family was kicked out of the Shen Group by me, they still own 26% of the shares of the Shen Group and 20% of the shares of the Qi Group from the exchange of shares back then. So the Shen family is not short of money. Your elder brother wouldn''t happen to be deliberately tormenting you, right?"


    Shen Yu was stunned when he heard this.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 267: Single & Childhood Friend

    Chapter 267: Single & Childhood Friend


    As we all know, Li Xiaoheng was a workaholic. Moreover, he was a workaholic who had a very full work schedule and almost never rested on weekends. But this kind of character could actually visit all the film sets of the TV series filmed by Tao Mu in one go. It was conceivable how far the personal friendship between the two had reached.


    Anyway, the entire crew of "Soldier Elite" knew the rtionship between Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng tacitly because they had experienced the incident of Miss Qi from the hot spring resorting to find fault half a year ago. In regards to envy and jealousy, of course there were some. After all, Tao Mu was young, and not only did he have capital and ability, but he could also could find a lover like Mr. Li, who was also young and talented, and also obeyed his words and put him first in his heart. This was simply a double sess in both love and career, an absolute winner in life, alright?


    But thinking about it carefully, the reason why Mr. Li cared so much about Tao Mu was also because the two were well-matched, and they were good partners in business. If it were someone else, very likely they wouldn''t get the same treatment from him.


    After all, there were often little wives of domineering CEOs, but self-made, worth tens of billions, and good-looking business genius-type wives were notmon! Not to mention Tao Mu''s current status and influence in the entertainment industryespecially Tao Mu''s ability to produce film and television dramas and shoot people into poprity and stardom. In the eyes of many male and female artists, it was no exaggeration to say that he was definitely a proper Tang Seng meat (TN: monk in Journey to the West, whose flesh had divine properties). If it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s impressive ability and background, which made those little demons dare not act rashly, Tao Mu''s phone would have been blown up long ago! To exaggerate a bit more, even the door of his hotel room would have been smashed down!


    Many artists were secretly guessing in private, Mr. Li was probably worried about exactly this, so he took time out of his busy schedule to visit the film set, and announce his sovereignty every now and then.


    "I wonder when Mr. Tao and Mr. Li are going to announce their rtionship!" During the filming break, several actors gathered together, secretly watching the interaction between the aloof CEO and their little wife of the domineering CEO, while gossiping in low voices.


    "I really admire Mr. Tao''s fortitude. When most people meet such a high-quality boyfriend, they probably couldn''t wait to make it public. It''s only Mr. Tao who could hold it for such a long time!"


    "Our Mr. Tao is not an ordinary person either, okay?" Du Kang, one of Tao Mu''s three college roommates, protested as Tao Mu''s family member: "Our Tao Mu is so handsome, so young, and so rich. Is there even any difference between the two? Besides, Tao Mu is still an actor. You all know how much a public rtionship in the entertainment industry will have an impact on an actors career. So I dont think Tao Mu will make the rtionship public any time soon.


    Tao Mu''s other two roommates also echoed with certainty: "That''s right! Anyway, our family''s Tao Mu is only 20 years old this year, so he is not in a rush at all, okay?"


    "I don''t think so?" The actress before was very unconvinced, and pointed her chin in the direction of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng: "I heard that Mr. Li stayed directly in Mr. Tao''s roomst night. Both of them are already so open, isnt it because theyre not afraid of fans knowing, and even want to make it public?


    "No way! Mr. Tao is only twenty years old this year. Why is he in such a hurry to reveal his rtionship? Isn''t he afraid of losing fans?"


    "He is a billionaire boss, so why would he be afraid of losing fans? Besides, so what if fans are lost? Will those fans uninstall FlyNews just because Mr. Tao announced his rtionship?" Gu Yuzhang impatiently took over the topic.


    All the actors looked at each other in nk dismay: This remark..was sharp enough!


    "Compared to this!" Gu Yuzhang continued: "I am more interested in another thing. The registered users of  will break through 200 million soon. Didn''t Mr. Tao say that he will sing to celebrate?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember this!" Someone suddenly echoed: "It is also said that Cheng Yi will be the music producer of the single ED, right?"


    "I remember it too. Cheng Yi also said Mr. Tao''s singing is amazing, and he praised Mr. Tao a lot!"


    Having said that, everyone remembered. The several actors looked at each other. Tao Mu''s three roommates winked and smiled, got up and walked towards Tao Mu.


    At the other end of the film set, Mr. Li obediently sat on the side, watching the makeup artist touch up Tao Mu''s makeup. The filming of "Soldier King" wasing to an end, and thest few scenes had to be filmed in remote mountains and old forests. After a long period of exposure to wind, sun, and rain, coupled with the skillful hands of the makeup artist, Tao Mu barely resembled the image of the boy who once had a ton of idol baggage after finishing his makeup. He was as rough as he could be.


    But in the eyes of Mr. Li, who had a ten meters thick filter, their family''s Tao Mu was still a golden age beauty, and his pheromones were so bursting that it made people''s hearts thump uncontrobly.


    The three roommates who approached noticed Li Xiaoheng''s overly focused gaze and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. The old father''s emotion that their cabbage was gouged by a pig surged in their hearts.


    "Mu!" Wen Bao said with a smile, "The registered users of  will soon exceed 200 million. Didn''t you say you were going to sing to celebrate? Are you prepared?"


    Du Kang also hurriedly interjected: "Speaking of which, everyone hasn''t heard you sing yet! Why not after we finish filming today, let''s go out to have dinner and sing karaoke to celebrate?"


    Chu Sui''an nced at Li Xiaoheng who was next to Tao Mu, and added: "Mr. Li came all the way, so it can be regarded as a wee reception for him as well."


    Among so many people present, only Li Xiaoheng had heard Tao Mu''s singing with his own ears. Hearing Chu Sui''an''s proposal at this moment, he couldn''t hold back for a moment, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. But he didn''t say anything, and sat next to Tao Mu very shrewdly, waiting for Tao Mu''s reply.


    Tao Mu had always been lugging around his heavy idol baggage for so many years, and habitually didn''t want to expose his shorings. After being reborn for so long, apart from revealing everything in front of Li Xiaoheng, when being with others, even the most trusted friends there was still a distance separated by an invisibleyer. Basically just being friendly on the surface, trying to show everyone the best side of himself, and never losing his temper when his emotions got out of hand.


    To describe this behavior in a good way, it was high emotional intelligence, which made people feel veryfortable getting along with him. That was why Tao Mu had only debuted for a few years, yet he had friends everywhere in the circle. This was not only because of Tao Mu''s worth and capital, but also because of Tao Mu''s conduct in the adult world.


    But to put it unpleasantly, this kind of person was too shrewd. People couldn''t figure him out. When encountering someone like Cheng Baodong who believed he was frank and outspoken, there would only be equal disdain with each other.


    Anyway, in the eyes of his group of friends, Tao Mu was definitely a good friend with a high EQ that made peoplefortable. Even if he was worth over tens of billions, he never out on the airs of a boss and an investor. So Tao Mu, who stuck himself with thisyer of character image, was also very considerate towards his buddies!


    So it was not a problem to treat everyone to eat and rx, but singing was another story. Before he found a million-dor tuner, Tao Mu was not going to expose his shorings. But being reminded by his friends, Tao Mu also recalled this matter. So when work finished, he quickly called Cheng Yi and asked him toe to the maind to help record an MV.


    Cheng Yi refused on the spot: "Muzi, don''t mess with me. How are you simply just at the level of being saved by a million-dor tuner? Even if you give me 10 million, I will still scratch my head!"


    "Then I''ll give you 10 million!" Tao Mu made a final decision, and said with a grin: "Brother Cheng, give me some face. You promised me at the beginning. You can''t praise others as heaven and earth when caught in the passion of the moment, and then not even pay attention to me for ten million when the passion has cooled?"


    Before Cheng Yi could speak, Tao Mu threatened jokingly: "I remember my sister-inw is my fan, right? If you don''t promise me, I''ll call my sister-inw. By the way, do you use washboards in Hong Kong? How about kneeling on keyboards?"


    Cheng Yi: ".."


    The most popr king of pop in the Hong Kong music scene, the top tier music producer who was famous in the Chinese music scene, was well-known and loved for his maverick and unruly character. He once said that he would never tolerate musicians who just sing with their faces. He did not bow down to CEO Tao under the money offensive, only to kneel down under the threat of his wife.


    Of course, the two were just joking. When Cheng Yi released his new album, Tao Mu personally shared and sincerely helped to promote it on FlyNews, even having  help make a homepage promotion. At a time when record sales in the Chinese music scene was declining day by day, he directly helped Cheng Yi achieve a sales volume of tens of millions. Making Cheng Yi, who was already at the level of a great god, climb to the top of the GOAT altar. Cheng Yi would remember and be grateful for this matter for the rest of his life.


    So don''t mention that Tao Mu was just tone-deaf, even if Tao Mu could kill people with his singing, Cheng Yi would still record this single. And absolutely not ept a penny.


    The news that Cheng Yi was going to help Tao Mu record a single to celebrate  breaking through 200 million registered users quickly spread. That man who stirred up a bloody storm everywhere he went lived up to expectations and hit the headlines once again. Once again managing to pull off "though this brother is filming in seclusion, the world is still full of legends about this brother".


    At the same time, Shen Yu, who was driven to his wits'' end by Shen Chen''s entrustment to take care of Shen Shiyuan in the hospital, also saw the news.


    His heart was instantly full of mixed feelings.


    Shen Yu couldn''t help but think of the scene when he and Tao Mu first met a few years ago. At that time, Tao Mu was still just a nobody extra serving him as a stand-in in the crew, and even the male number three with no background could easily bully him. While he was the second son of the Shen family who sat high on his pedestal, innocent and kind and liked by everyone.


    It was a pity that the times have changed, and in just a few years, while the situation between him and Tao Mu was still so different. It was just that this time it was Tao Mu who was on top, and he had be so insignificant that he had to do the dirty work of a caretaker for others.


    Speaking of which, Tao Mu was the real second son of the Shen family? Why was it that when the Shen family was down on its luck, Tao Mu could continue to be his big star CEO, but he, the adopted son, had to clean up poop and piss for a man who had no blood rtionship to him?


    Shen Yu didn''t think he felt disdain for such things, he just felt that since Tao Mu was the real son, he should fulfill his obligations as the son. Instead of avoiding far away after the decline of the Shen family, and living his good life leisurely.


    After all, Tao Mu and the Shen family were the real family, weren''t they?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yu''s heart skipped a beat. Uncontrobly, he went to Yao Wenxiao''s mediapany.


    Yao Wenxiao, who was working, was dazed for a moment when he heard the notification from the front desk. Thinking of those past events again, it seemed as if a few lifetimes had passed.


    Yao Wenxiao didn''t want to see this person at first. But after thinking about it, he let Shen Yu in.


    He wanted to hear what this childhood friend who once caused him to fall in love madly but abandoned him like a used shoe after the decline of the Yao family would say to him now.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 268: Coma

    Chapter 268: Coma


    "You changed thepany''s name?" Shen Yu looked at Yao Wenxiao with aplicated expression.


    When he was waiting for the notification at the front desk, Shen Yu noticed it. Yao Wenxiao changed Yuxiao Media to Wenxiao Media. Shen Yu originally thought that he wouldn''t care. However, when Shen Yu really saw all this, Shen Yu still felt sour in his heart. It was as if something had passed him by and never to return.


    Yao Wenxiao looked at Shen Yu''s distraught and injured expression as if he had been greatly hurt, and found it quite interesting.


    "And so?" Yao Wenxiao looked directly at Shen Yu, and asked calmly, "Do you think I shouldn''t have changed thepany''s name?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Shen Yu subconsciously exined, "I''m just, a little sad."


    "Why are you sad?" Yao Wenxiao sneered. Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he saw Shen Yu''s face that always appeared innocent and pure and as if he didn''t know where he was wrong, he suddenly lost interest.


    There were many people and many things that you couldn''t notice when you were deep in the situation, but once you jump out of the maze and watch with the attitude of a bystander, you would find many details that werepletely different from your original impression.


    For example, Yao Wenxiao had always felt that Shen Yu was a person who had no shrewdness or scheming. But in fact, Shen Yu was very deliberate even in speaking. Towards this expression of one hesitating to speak, if it was the silly Yao Wenxiao from before, he was afraid that he woulde up with all kinds of conclusions himself. Yao Wenxiao couldn''t help but think back to those years, every time he saw Shen Yu put on such a face of being greatly wronged, he couldn''t wait to jump forward, using the other party of bullying Shen Yu indiscriminately, and even helping Shen Yu vent his anger without thinking like aplete idiot. Thinking of all of this he couldn''t help but think it was funny.


    "You.." Shen Yu looked at the sneering smile on Yao Wenxiao''s face, and suddenly felt a little flustered: "Don''t say that. I just think that we were so happy once, but now..we can never go back. So I was a little emotional, a little sad."


    "Pfft!" Yao Wenxiao chuckled, but didn''t say anything, and instead asked, "You have never been one to show up for nothing. Tell me, what do you want me for?"


    Shen Yu frowned. He felt that Yao Wenxiao''s attitude towards him was not as friendly as he imagined. Shen Yu hesitated a little, subconsciously bit his lip, ignoring this ufortable feeling. He went straight to the point: "Do you know that Tao Mu is the real second son of the Shen family?"


    Yao Wenxiao raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to say?"


    "You also know that the Shen family''s conditions are not as good as it used to be now that they have lost the Shen Group. My dad is sick and hospitalized, and he can''t even afford a caretaker. I just think that since Tao Mu is also a child of the Shen family, he has an obligation take care of"


    "Obligation?" Yao Wenxiao didn''t wait for Shen Yu to finish, and sneered out loud: "Putting aside whether or not Tao Mu is the flesh and blood of the Shen family. Do you even understand thew? Tao Mu already has adoptive parents, and his legal fathers are Liu Yao and Meng Qi. He has no obligation to the Shen family."


    "But Tao Mu is the blood of the Shen family after all"


    "So what?" Yao Wenxiao tilted his head and looked at Shen Yu: "Aren''t you also Yu Qingqing''s son? Yu Qingqing went to jail, and I don''t see you taking on the responsibilities of her child and go to the prison to visit her."


    "You" Shen Yu was stunned speechless. He didn''t expect Yao Wenxiao to say such a thing, so he avoided answering: "This is different."


    "Then tell me, what''s the difference?" Yao Wenxiao rotated the pen around his fingers and asked with great interest.


    "Yu Qingqing is sentenced for the crime of abandonment. She abandoned the real second son of the Shen family, and her husband even stabbed my elder brother. The two of them deserved to go to jail. If I go to visit her at this time, wouldn''t it hurt my father and elder brother? The Shen family has raised me for more than 20 years. I can''t repay them with much, but I can''t do something that would make them sad either."


    "But Tao Mu is different. Mom and Elder Sister, they really want to find their son and younger brother. What''s more, Dad is sick now. If Tao Mu can return to the Shen family at this time"


    "Then you can throw the burden of the Shen family to Tao Mu?" Yao Wenxiao interrupted Shen Yu. He leaned on the back of the chair and pped his hands: "I really didn''t see it before, the Shen family had raised you for twenty years, and spent a lot of money and energy on you. Now you are only asked to take care of Shen Shiyuan in the hospital for a few days, yet you can''t even take it anymore?"


    "I''m not!" Shen Yu clenched his fists and stomped his feet angrily with an aggrieved attitude of being wronged: "Yao Wenxiao, how can you think of me like this? Even if we are not friends now, we were once childhood friends. Can it be that in your mind, I am that awful of a person?"


    "Am I wrong?" Yao Wenxiao spread his arms and shrugged his shoulders: "You don''t want to get rid of the burden of the Shen family, you just simply don''t like Tao Mu. When you see his happy life, you are unable to reconcile with it. So you want to pull Tao Mu into the quagmire of the Shen family? Have aplete stranger in the legal sense who has never lived with the Shen family support the old and the young of the Shen family?"


    "But why do you think that an outsider who has never lived with the Shen family would be willing to shoulder the responsibility that you, the adopted son who has been doted on by the Shen family for twenty years, is not willing to shoulder?"


    "I don''t"


    "Let me guess again," Yao Wenxiao tapped on the table, and continued to analyze: "With Tao Mu''s personality, he obviously doesn''t want to recognize the Shen family. Back then, when the Shen family was well-off, he was still unwilling to recognize each other, let alone now when the Shen family is in straits. But you have to force Tao Mu to recognize the Shen family. So you came to me, probably because you want to use Wenxiao Media to guide public opinion and put pressure on Tao Mu?"


    Yao Wenxiao hooked up the corners of his mouth in amusement: "Shen Yu, why didn''t I find out before, that you actually have this kind of scheming?"


    "I don''t!" After being exposed by Yao Wenxiao analysis by analysis, and even tossed these scheming thoughts out to bask in the sun, Shen Yu''s face turned green and then white, and he shook his head violently to refute: "I don''t think this, I just think that Dad is suffering now, if he can see his real son, he will be happier."


    Yao Wenxiao sneered: "You didn''t think so before."


    "Remember what you did when the Shen family ran to Hong Kong and wanted to recognize Tao Mu?" Yao Wenxiao deliberately pointed out: "You worked together with Lin Rong''an to forge a fake DNA test, and even ran to Hong Kong Airport to stop the Shen family only to be pped by Mrs. Shen. It didn''t take long for this to happen, you wouldn''t happen to have forgotten, right?"


    Yao Wenxiao ruthlessly tore off Shen Yu''s mask, making Shen Yu have to look directly at his naked greed and desire: "In the end, you just like the power and wealth of the Shen family. Once the Shen family can''t provide you with what you want and the living standards you want, you will treat the Shen family like a worn shoe. Just like you did to me."


    Yao Wenxiao said calmly: "From the beginning, what you cared about is not the familial rtionship of the Shen family at all, just like what you cared about at the beginning was not the friendship between us at all. If this is the case, why do you still have to pretend so hard? It''s clearly simple greed, it''s just wanting to seek an identity, status, and life that doesn''t belong to you. Why do you use such beautiful words as kindness, innocence, love, and righteousness to disguise yourself? Are you not tired of living this way? Or, have you been pretending for so long that you even deceived yourself?"


    Crack!


    As if some persistence deep in his heart had been broken, Shen Yu could only feel a rush of blood rushing into his head, such that his whole body trembled involuntarily. He couldn''t help clenching his fists, stared at Yao Wenxiao with red eyes, and shouted in a voice full of resentment: "You are talking nonsense. You are talking nonsense. I am not such a person at all. Why do you nder me?"


    Not right, not right, it was not like that. It shouldn''t be like this. Shen Yu was the second young master of the Shen family. He should be an innocent, pure, kind, affectionate and righteous son of a wealthy family. He should be loved and helped by all his family and friends, and he should always enjoy everyone''s dedication to him without a bottom line. Shen Yu was not wrong, why did Yao Wenxiao say that?


    Shen Yu took a deep breath, and used Yao Wenxiao with a face of usation: "Yao Wenxiao, I thought we were still friends, you let me down too much!"


    "Friends?" Yao Wenxiao raised his eyebrows: "I''m curious, Shen Yu, how do you define the concept of a friend? When my Yao family was betrayed by your Shen family, I didn''t me you. I even helped you secretly to vent your anger and suppress those bullies. I even went to Hong Kong to celebrate your birthday. But how did you treat me back then?"


    "Use me if you have need, and put me aside when you do not. Now you still have the face to use me that I don''t regard you as a friend." Yao Wenxiao snorted softly: "Shen Yu, you have always wanted topete with Tao Mu. But you, down to your core, are really much moreckingpared to Tao Mu."


    "Although Tao Mu is shrewd and ruthless, he would not scheme and manipte those around him or his friends. Those who follow him would always gain greater benefits. Whether it is in terms of career or emotional support, they can all gain a great sense of satisfaction. Thats why more and more people gather around him. But you, who are full of high-sounding principles, only count on the people around you to give and make sacrifices. Once things don''t go your way, you will stand on the moral high ground to criticize. But when you ask others to give and give, have you ever thought about what you have done for others?"


    The more Yao Wenxiao talked, the less interested he felt. Before, because of Shen Yu, he felt disdain for Tao Mu''s character. It wasn''t until Sheng''an Group got into a fight with Tao Mu, and his grandfather Yao Sheng''an was defeated by Tao Mu, that Yao Wenxiao began to face Tao Mu seriously.


    Then he discovered that Tao Mu, as an opponent and enemy, could inspire hatred, but he could also make people sincerely convinced and willing to concede defeat. His grandfather was calcted by Tao Mu, and even though he lost the Sheng''an Group, he had been full of praise for Tao Mu in private. He felt that Tao Mu must be the most reassuring kind of person as a friend or business partner.


    In contrast, Shen Yu was a person who you felt was worthless as an opponent and worthless as a friend.


    So much so that Yao Wenxiao now found it unbelievable. How could he have once fallen in love with someone like Shen Yu in the first ce?


    Shen Yu grew up to be twenty years old, and before meeting Tao Mu, he had always been smooth sailing and attracting everyone''s attention. But since meeting Tao Mu, everything that belonged to him had changed. It was no exaggeration to say that Tao Mu had be Shen Yu''s heart demon, a thorn in his side. Shen Yu could ept anyone saying that he was not good, but absolutely could not bear anyone saying that he was not as good as Tao Mu.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Shen Yu burst into tears, and subconsciously grabbed the ornaments on the table and threw them at Yao Wenxiao: "How can Tao Mu be better than Shen Yu? Tao Mu is just an orphan that no one wants, even his biological parents think he is superfluous and abandoned him as a baby. He has deep scheming and his words are like honey hidden with razors. He should be trampled under others'' feet forever like a puddle of mud. What right does he have to be better than Shen Yu?"


    "Are you crazy?" Yao Wenxiao didn''t expect Shen Yu to be violent while talking, and almost missed being hit by the flying ornaments. He quickly called the security guards toe in while dodging.


    The security guards outside the door quickly brought Shen Yu under control. Yao Wenxiao was in a state of embarrassment, with a blood-red mark on his cheek. He angrily picked up another phone on the table: "Shen Chen, did you hear that? Your younger brother is crazy,e here and take him away!"


    Shen Yu, who was still struggling and crying under the control of the security guards, stopped abruptly. He looked at Yao Wenxiao in disbelief.


    Yao Wenxiao sneered and said, "Don''t pretend to be crazy with me. With this time and energy, you should think about how to exin this to the Shen family."


    "Shen Yu!" Yao Wenxiao licked his lips, and wiped the wound on his face with the back of his hand: "You just said something wrong. Although Tao Mu is an orphan, the one who was really abandoned by his parents was not him, but you. And the one who all family and friends love is also him, not you."


    "Fakes will always be fakes. Even if you stole the identity, status and life that should have belong to Tao Mu by chance, you are not him after all."


    One was a smart person who could climb up from the depths of the muddy swamp and strive to stand at the highest ce even if he was as insignificant as dust; one was a stupid person who even though he clearly had a good family background, harmonious familial rtionships, and a childhood friend who thought the world of him, still frittered away a good deck of cards. Although the two were both human beings, it was absolutely impossible for them to have the same ending even if they were forced into the same situation one day.


    "Shen Yu, stop making trouble, and live your own life well. You will never be able topare with him. And you don''t need topare with him."


    Seeing that the two of them were once the best of friends after all, Yao Wenxiao couldn''t hold back and said these words anyway. It was also out of good intentions, for fear that Shen Yu would try to take on Tao Mu. With Tao Mu''s ruthless method of doing things, Shen Yu couldn''t beat him at all.


    However, what Yao Wenxiao didn''t expect was that the moment he said these words, Shen Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide in fright.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still. Immediately after his vision went dark, Shen Yu seemed to hear the sound of ss breaking again. Shen Yu suddenly felt a sense of nausea. All the scenery rippled likeke water, then spun rapidly, and finally formed a vortex.


    Shen Yu could only watch as pictures emerged one after another from the whirlpool.


    "Shen Yu? Shen Yu?" Yao Wenxiao looked at Shen Yu, still held between two security guards, who suddenly passed out while struggling fiercely for no apparent reason.


    He subconsciously raised the phone and reported to Shen Chen on the other end: "Your younger brother has passed out. It has nothing to do with me, I didn''t touch him."


    "He''s not my younger brother!" Shen Chen frowned, and said coldly, "Send him to the hospital."


    At the same time, Tao Mu, who was seeing Li Xiaoheng off at the airport, also felt his vision go dark, and fell directly on Li Xiaoheng''s body.


    Li Xiaoheng subconsciously caught the person in front of him, frightened out of his wits: "Xiao Mu!"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 269: First Life (1)

    Chapter 269: First Life (1)


    Dazedly, Tao Mu knew that he had a dream. The dream unfolded with "Tao Mu" as the main viewpoint. However, everything that happened in the dream made Tao Mu feel both familiar and strangewhat was familiar were the people, what was not familiar was the rtionships between the people and the development of the plot in the dream.


    "Tao Mu, why did you onlye back now! Where are the boxed lunches? What time is it now? Hurry up! The whole crew is waiting for you! It''s been almost an hour. Why are you always so slow in everything you do?" In his field of vision, a dark and thin face appeared. Tao Mu had a good memory, and immediately recognized this person as the unit manager of the drama "Purple Cloud".


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Tao Mu heard his flustered apologyno, it wasn''t his own voice.


    Tao Mu''s heart jumped, and he was horrified to find that this voice was very familiar: "I didn''t mean it. I was almost hit by car when I went to pick up the boxed lunches"


    "Aiya, don''t exin anymore. Hurry up and put the food down! Everyone is starving." While talking, the unit manager snatched the thermos box from Tao Mu''s arms and put it on the table beside him. After opening it, he immediately became angry: "Why is it only this? And why is this boxed lunch spilled? Tao Mu, what''s the matter with you? The boxed lunches are spilled like this, how do you have everyone eat this?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Tao Mu cried and apologized: "I was almost hit by a car when I came back"


    "If you were hit by someone, go to the person who hit you! Now I ask you, after making the boxed lunches like this, how will everyone eat it?" The unit manager cursed angrily: "Tao Mu, are you deliberately trying to make things difficult for me? You cant even do such a small thing well, what else can you do


    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard an arrogant and rapid braking sound behind him. Everyone turned their heads and saw a red supercar parked by the side of the road. The car door opened, and a young man with hair dyed blond and wearing a three-piece dark purple suit stepped down. Taking off his sunsses, he casually asked, "Where is Second Young Master Shen?"


    The unit manager didn''t have time to question "Tao Mu", and immediately moved over to apologize and said with a smile: "Mr. Yao, you are here. Second Young Master Shen has just finished a scene and is resting in his private lounge."


    Tao Mu''s pupils dted, recognizing that this person was Yao Wenxiao. So the current plot development was that Yao Wenxiao came to visit the film set for Shen Yu?


    But why was he dreamimg about these things?


    Tao Mu was just thinking about it, when "Tao Mu" in the dream suddenly became excited, pointing at the arrogant Yao Wenxiao and said excitedly: "It''s him! It''s him who almost hit me just now. Only then did I spill the boxed lunches."


    "Who are you!" Yao Wenxiao raised a thick eyebrow, and red at "Tao Mu", full of hostility: "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. When did I hit you? Hey kid, don''t try to scam me, aren''t you a little too tender?"


    "I''m not!" "Tao Mu" had a wronged expression on his face, and he almost cried, "It''s clearly you who drove too fast just now and almost hit me when turning. It was because of you that I fell..I recognize this car!"


    "Hey! You''re still not done, are you?" Yao Wenxiao grabbed "Tao Mu" by the cor angrily, and was about to speak when he was interrupted by a voice from behind.


    "Yao Wenxiao!"


    Yao Wenxiao, who was originally arrogant and domineering, heard his name being shouted in a voice full of warnings, and immediately let go of "Tao Mu" sheepishly. He smiled ungratiatingly at the direction the voice came from: "Shen Er, you came?"


    Tao Mu followed the source of the sound and saw a figure walking towards him surrounded by seven or eight assistants. When the person walked into view, Tao Mu was stunned!


    How was this possible?!


    Tao Mu was shocked to see that the person Yao Wenxiao called "Shen Er" actually had a face exactly like his. No, it should be said that this "Shen Er" turned out to be himShen Yu actually had Tao Mu''s face and turned into Tao Mu''s appearance?


    Clearly aware that he was dreaming, but he didn''t know why he had such a dream, Tao Mu was suddenly dumbfounded.


    In the dream, the plot was still going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Yu raised his eyebrows, and asked impatiently, "Who are you in conflict with this time?"


    "You can''t me me this time!" Yao Wenxiao snorted embarrassingly, and squinted at "Tao Mu" who stood next to him aggrieved and indignant: "He insisted that I bumped him with my car. Say, it is broad daylight, I''m not drunk, wouldn''t I know if I hit someone with my car?"


    Shen Yu still frowned, his dark eyes moved slightly, and fell on "Tao Mu".


    "Tao Mu" straightened his back subconsciously, and said, "He really almost hit me. He drove too fast when he turned the corner, and knocked me down all at once. So even the boxed lunches were spilled."


    "Hey you kid" Yao Wenxiao rolled up his sleeves and scolded, "You insist on biting me and not letting me go, are you?"


    "Okay!" Shen Yu was already hungry after filming all morning. After waiting in the lounge for a long time, his boxed lunch was still not delivered. He sent his assistant out to inquire, and heard that Yao Wenxiao came to visit his film set, only to get in a quarrel with the assistant who delivered the boxed lunches. So Shen Yu got impatient and simply came out by himself. But he didn''te here to break thewsuit for these two people.


    "Call your restaurant!" Shen Yu''s face was dark, and he ordered angrily: "Hurry up and send a batch of boxed lunches over."


    Yao Wenxiao thought that Shen Yu was taking the side of this nonsensical little assistant in front of him, and immediately became anxious: "No! Why? I didn''t bump into him!"


    "I don''t care if you hit him or not. I''m almost starving to death!" Shen Yu red at Yao Wenxiao angrily, and gestured at the set with his chin: "Look at how hungry everyone is? I hung on the wire all morning. In the afternoon there are still more scenes to film. Yet you still stand here and waste time with him. Do you want to starve me to death?"


    "Besides, you came here under the pretense of visiting me, yet you didn''t even bring a cup of milk tea, and you even clipped our film crew''s boxed lunch assistant. Am I wrong to ask you to pay for a meal?"


    "What''s the matter, do you still want this little assistant to repay the crew a meal?" Shen Yu said, sweeping Tao Mu with his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and said lightly, "Do I need to remind you how much he earns a month?"


    Yao Wenxiao was speechless after being lectured, and like a husky that fell into the water, heined with a whine: "I can''t say no to you, you only know to bully me! You knew how to bully me since you were a child! Do rich people have no human rights? So it''s always our fault once we get in a conflict with the poor?"


    "Shen Er, you are too biased!"


    Yao Wenxiaoined with his mouth, but his hands didn''t stop. He took out his mobile phone and called the manager of his restaurant''s branch in H Town, asking him to quickly make a few tables and deliver them over. Every dish was Tao Mu''s favorite.


    During this period, Tao Mu was also adding his two cents on the side. This dish would not add onion and that dish would not add garlic. He even listed in detail which dish to add a certain number of spoonfuls of sugar and which dish to stew for a certain amount of minutes. In the end, he still did not forget to tell: "Have the master chef cook personally, I will not eat the food cooked by the little apprentices."


    Yao Wenxiao rolled his eyes: "Got it! As if you still need to say this."


    Heined again: "It''s just my bad luck. I came to visit your set, and I have to pick up the tab for a few meals."


    Shen Yu squinted at Yao Wenxiao: "Do you want me to wire you the money?"


    Yao Wenxiao hurriedly apologized and said, "No, no, you eat, order whatever you want, if it''s not enough, keep adding more."


    Shen Yu snorted and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the unit manager who was standing at the side thanked him again and again: "Thank you, Mr. Yao, and thank you, Second Young Master Shen. If it weren''t for your help, the production crew would have had a hard time organizing the meal today."


    Each crew had a limited budget. A single meal cost at least a few thousand yuan. If Shen Yu and Yao Wenxiao didn''t take care of this matter, the unit manager and the assistant would have to pay for the meal. So the unit manager said this not only topliment Shen Yu and Yao Wenxiao, he was also truly grateful.


    When going out to work and earn a living, a few thousand yuan was no small matter. How many group extras in H Town earn less than 2,000 yuan a month! What was more, Yao Wenxiao was a wealthy young master with a generous hand, and the sum of the tables he ordered was at least 20,000 yuan. This was equivalent to giving the whole crew extra meals. So don''t even mention the unit manager, even the director and several other actors who rushed over after hearing themotion thanked him repeatedly.


    Only the other person involved stood there reluctantly, with a face full of ss struggle.


    Seeing this, the unit manager secretly poked "Tao Mu" in the back to let "Tao Mu" also hurry up to thank him.


    However, "Tao Mu" just bit his lip and stood there indignantly, head raised and neck stiff. He felt he had done nothing wrong. It was Mr. Yao who was wrong. Why drive the car so fast, wasn''t it because he was relying on how much money his family has? What a big deal!


    "It''s not my fault. He almost hit me in the first ce!" "Tao Mu" didn''t take it seriously when he saw the direct and indirect hinting gestures from the unit manager, and spoutedints.


    "Hey you kid" Yao Wenxiao felt ufortable when he saw "Tao Mu" like that. He was just about to roll up his sleeves and show his teeth, but the director standing on the side quickly said, "What''s the matter with this person? Don''t you even know to admit your mistakes? Who hired this person, fire him now!"


    "That''s right!" Yao Wenxiao put his hands on his waist and lifted his chin, shouting to the sky: "Fire him"


    Before he could finish speaking, Shen Yu pped him on the head.


    "Enough! Towards a child, why are you quibbling with him?" Shen Yu pressed his stomach impatiently, his mood bing worse because of hunger.


    Seeing this, the director and several other actors standing by the side smiled and ttered him: "Second Young Master Shen is really kind and generous. Since you said that, then this matter.."


    As the director spoke, he looked at Yao Wenxiao again. After all, Yao Wenxiao was also an investor in this drama.


    Yao Wenxiao covered the back of his head and sneered: "Who isn''t a precious baby here? Why can''t I quibble with him"


    Before finishing speaking, Yao Wenxiao received Shen Yu''s re, and Yao Wenxiao could only keep silent, forcefully maintaining his respect: "Fine. Don''t quibble, don''t quibble. These days, doing good deeds must depend on the person, and I will treat this as a meal fed to the dog"


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Yu pped his head once again: "How do you talk? Who are you feeding, who is a dog?"


    Only then did Yao Wenxiao realize that his angry words just now were ambiguous, and immediately apologized with a smile: "No. I mean that this small assistant of your crew is a dog who bites the hand that feeds it, and doesn''t know good people. He is ungrateful, he is."


    Shen Yu didn''t bother to talk to him anymore. Clutching his stomach, he walked back to the lounge while surrounded by arge group of people. Yao Wenxiao ran along behind Shen Yu like a husky running in the wind. Not at all the arrogant and domineering attitude he had in front of "Tao Mu" just now.


    The unit manager red at "Tao Mu" who was standing there gloomily, and snorted coldly: "Why are you so incapable of doing anything? Let me tell you, it''s because you are so young and an orphan, which is quite pitiful that I let you in the crew as an assistant. But if you continue to be such a failure, and you make trouble for me, then you should piss off as far away as you can! I dont want to be implicated by you. Do you hear me!"


    "Tao Mu" was also full of grievances. He just felt that he had worked hard all day, but in the end he was almost hit by a car and then scolded, and was even almost kicked out of the crew. The only person who spoke for him also had such a condescending face, as if he didn''t take him seriously at all. Why? Why was it that everyone was about the same age, yet those people could do whatever they want with the help of their family background? Wasn''t it just because they were born with a golden spoon in their mouth, wasn''t it just because they were reincarnated into a good family?


    "Tao Mu" was indignant and depressed. But he didn''t dare to offend the unit manager, so he could only nod aggrievedly. The unit manager didn''t want to see "Tao Mu"s gloomy face, so he waved his hand in disdain. Watching "Tao Mu" sobbing all the way into the bathroom with cold eyes, he shook his head involuntarily.


    When he first saw the child, he felt that the child was fair and pure. But as a result, after having more contact with him, he realized that this child was indeed pitiful, but the pitiful person must have something to be despised, and this old saying was absolutely true.


    On the other side, "Tao Mu" who had sobbed in sadness all the way into the bathroom, now stood in front of the sink washing his face.


    After experiencing that "people not matching" dream sequence just now, Tao Mu had already had some vague guesses in his heart. But when the dreaming Tao Mu saw "Tao Mu" with his own eyes in the mirror, as expected it was Shen Yu''s delicate and pitiful face, Tao Mu was still beyond shock.


    What was going on?!


    Tao Mu, whose brain almost short-circuited, was thinking hard in his dream. Suddenly, he thought of the countless lives of reincarnation and revenge that Shen Chen had described to him. Shen Chen said that he had experienced so many reincarnations that he could no longer remember the sequence of each life, let alone why there were so many reincarnations. However


    Looking at the face of "Tao Mu" with the face of "Shen Yu" in the mirror, Tao Mu suddenly had a moment of enlightenment as if in a trance. Maybe everything he saw now was the real source of so many reincarnations!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 270: First Life (2)

    Chapter 270: First Life (2)


    He clearly knew that he was dreaming, and vaguely guessed why the "Tao Mu" in this life turned into Shen Yu. Tao Mu, who was even more curious about what would happen next, calmed down and watched the development of the dream patiently.


    "Tao Mu" cried for a long time in the bathroom, and when he finally returned to the set with red and swollen eyes, everyone had almost finished their lunch. "Tao Mu" missed the time to get the boxed lunch, and it was the unit manager who scolded him just now who kindly helped "Tao Mu" get a boxed lunch. It was just that "Tao Mu" stayed in the bathroom for too long, and the boxed lunch was already cold. In order to please his childhood friend, Yao Wenxiao ordered all the dishes ording to Shen Er''s taste. Shen Er was from Shanghai, so he was more used to eating Shanghainese food. Shanghainese food was originally in the style of thick oily red sauce, and so the taste was a bit greasy when it was cold. Of course, the chef''s skills were extraordinary, "Tao Mu" still gobbled down the boxed lunch. He could also hear the other staff members of the production team ttering Yao Wenxiao and the Second Young Master Shen. Saying that Yao Wenxiao was straightforward and generous, and said that although Second Young Master Shen came from a wealthy family, he was able to endure hardships. He didn''t even need a stand-in for filming wire and fight scenes, and he could even ride horses and shoot arrows. He was indeed a noble son from a true wealthy family. The foundation was simply stronger than those idol stars who just rely on their faces to make a living.


    "Tao Mu" curled his lips, disapproving. He felt that Shen Er was just born well, knew how to reincarnate, and had such a pair of rich and powerful parents, so he had the time to learn so many things. For someone like him with a bad fate who was born as an orphan, he had to work hard to survive. The reason he could evenplete the nine-yearpulsory education was by relying on national policies. And it was a luxury to even go to high school, let alone go to university.


    It was obvious that they looked down on people from above, and because they had money to buy people''s hearts, everyone ttered them like they were blind. They didn''t even care about what was right or wrong. It was clearly not his fault, but he was forced to apologize. And he was almost kicked out of the crew just to please them. "Tao Mu" became more and more sad and indignant as he thought about it. He ate thest mouthful of the boxed lunch, but before he had time to even drink a sip of water, he was called to work by the props team.


    "Tao Mu" identally got a side stitch. Clutching his stomach, heined of pain, and his face even turned pale from the pain. Seeing this, the assistant director in charge of props and scenery stopped "Tao Mu" from working, and told him to find a corner to rest ande backter.


    "Tao Mu" nodded again and again, expressing his thanks, but even more disapproving in his heart. He felt that it was the prop master''s fault that he would get a stitch in his side. Who would force someone to do work while they were still chewing rice grains right after eating? It was simply oppressive childbor.


    "Tao Mu" continued to be aggrieved,pletely forgetting that the reason why he ateter than others was all because he stayed too long in the bathroom. Besides, the crew had a schedule for filming. When to shoot and what scene to shoot, the prop team must drive out the set props first, so as to ensure the smooth progress of the follow-up shooting work. When one was in a hurry, it was not umon for one to work all day hungry, let alone work immediately after eating.


    Of course "Tao Mu" would not consider these things. Holding his stomach and hiding in the corner to bezy. In fact, when the prop master asked him to rest, "Tao Mu" didn''t hurt so much anymore. But it was a fool who would not rest when they were able to. "Tao Mu" was a self-proimed smart person, how could he do such a stupid thing.


    So this afternoon, "Tao Mu" leisurely shirked his work. Seeing Second Young Master Shen, who was praised and ttered by the entire crew, exchanging moves with the martial arts director and martial arts stand-ins untilte into the night, more and more he felt that there was something wrong with Second Young Master Shen.


    When obviously he could use a stand-in to film and it was fine to just pose for a few camera takes in front of the camera, but that Second Young Master Shen had to go battle in person, so he was covered in bruises and rub medicine every day. He heard that when the medicine was applied to him, he lost his temper with his assistant because it hurt too much. Wasn''t this the act of an idle person with nothing better to do? He caused the injuries to himself, what right did he have to lose his temper with his assistant? Were assistants not human? Was it wrong to help him apply the medicine with a kind heart?


    "Tao Mu"miserated with Shen Er''s assistant in private, and even found opportunities to try and get close to Shen Er''s assistant. When he learned that Second Master Shen''s assistant was actually a ssmate of his at the same school, but because his family was short of money, so he came to work as an assistant for Shen Er temporarily, he became even more indignant.


    "How can he do this? Since you are ssmates, why didn''t he just lend you money if you are short of money? He also asked you to be his assistant. Isn''t he bullying people?"


    "Why do you think this?" The little assistant looked at "Tao Mu" strangely, and couldn''t help but defend Shen Er: "Don''t you have to pay back the borrowed money? Besides, how can this be about money? I am studying advertising nning. It is very helpful for my profession to have the opportunity to personally experience how a film crew shoots. As the saying goes, it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish, and I have to thank Shen Yu for giving me this opportunity.


    Shen Er''s ssmate was named Fu Ran, and like Shen Er, he was a top student of Fudan University. It was just that Shen Er was from the Economics Department, and Fu Ran was from the Advertising Department of the School of Journalism. The two were even roommates. Because of his family rtionship, Shen Er had been pampered since he was a child and had never suffered much. His temper was a bit arrogant, but he was still easy to get along with in front of family and friends.


    Fu Ran''s family was poor, and when he first knew that there was such a big Buddha as Shen Er living in his dormitory, he was very worried. He was afraid that if he identally offended the rich young master, or identally damaged Shen Er''s things, he wouldn''t be able to pay for it. At that time, he literally trembled over even taking a breath in the dormitory. But as a result, after getting along day and night, Fu Ran found that although Shen Er''s temper was not very good, there was nothing toin about his character.


    He never looked down on others just because his family was rich, let alone show off his wealth deliberately in the dormitory. Just like ordinary people, he skipped sses and stayed upte to y games, and rushed to cram before exams. And his personality was very attentive and considerate, he looked cool and domineering, but his heart was actually very soft. Take Fu Ran bing his assistant for example, it was because Shen Er identally learned that Fu Ran didn''t n to go back to his hometown during the summer vacation, and instead wanted to distribute flyers outside or work as a cashier to earn tuition and living expenses, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "Since you want to take a summer job,e and be my assistant. I''m going to make a drama in the summer vacation, and I just need a life assistant. I''ll give you 8,000 yuan a month, and you join me in the crew. Aren''t you studying advertising? You will have a chance to discuss with the director how to shoot." When Shen Er said these words, Fu Ran was very embarrassed. It was nothing else, he just didn''t think he was worth 8,000 yuan. One must know that many seniors who graduated from senior year found their first job with a monthly sry of only three or four thousand yuan. What virtue and ability did he, Fu Ran, have to actually make that much money right off the bat.


    Fu Ran knew that Shen Yu gave this sry because he had already calcted the total cost of his tuition and living expenses, but Fu Ran felt that he could not agree.


    Then Shen Er said again: "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. There must be a reason for me to give this number. You will know when the timees. As the boss, I have a lot of peculiarities. I will be the one embarrassed if I give less.


    Hearing what Shen Er said, Fu Ran had no choice but to ept the job for now. So he came to H Town with doubts, and secretly thought that if the job was particrly easy and he could also learn something, he would definitely not be able to ask for so much money. In the end, it was not until he got to work officially that he found that Shen Er wasn''t lying at all. After work at two o''clock in the middle of the night, he still dragged Fu Ran to practice lines with him, and then at five o''clock in the morning he had to drive to the breakfast shop to buy a breakfast that matched Shen Er''s taste. And that was just the easiest of his work responsibilities.


    The most important thing was that Shen Er, who was addicted to filming, was particrly emotionally unstable. He was not professionally trained, and he had no acting experience. It was the first time he had acted as a male lead, so he was naturally under great pressure. Because Shen Er was the kind of character who must win even if he yed a children''s game. So even if he entered the entertainment circle to y around, he must still y above the standard line.


    So in this case, in order to relieve the pressure, Shen Er sometimes "tormented" the people around himfor example, when he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night he would suddenly call the director to see the film footage. When Fu Ran brought the film footage over, he would look through it frame by frame, and retake the parts he was not satisfied with the next day. So much so that the entire crew kept reworking the same scenes. At the beginning, everyoneined, but once they got used to Shen Er''s behavior, they would feel that this kind of person was actually very pure and rare.


    One didn''t need to think about financial pressure, life pressure, and messy things like interpersonal rtionships. One just had to make sure to do the thing at hand well. Fu Ran felt that "the heart of a child" was the most appropriate way to describe Shen Yu.


    Just like arge beast that looked very lethal, it might be scary at the beginning and you dared not approach it, but once you got used to it and looked at it for a long time, you would feel admiration and even dependence in your heart. Feeling very lucky to be able to walk behind this kind of person. Because all the wind and frost on the way forward were endured by him alone, you only need to stare at his back and walk forward with one heart and one mind. When you suddenlye back to your senses, you would be surprised to find that you have already climbed to the top. And you could see more beautiful and magnificent scenery.


    Fu Ran also heard about the conflict between "Tao Mu" and Yao Wenxiao. He knew that "Tao Mu" was an orphan. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old this year. He was about the same age as them but he couldn''t go to college but had to go out to make a living. He felt that it was not easy for this child, so he kindly advised him: "Don''t treat Shen Yu with prejudice, he''s actually a really nice guy."


    "Tao Mu" sneered secretly. He felt that Fu Ran was also the kind of superficial person who "gained benefits so had to return the favor". Because he took Shen Er''s eight thousand yuan, he felt that Shen Er was a good person. But in fact, for a person like Shen Er, what was eight thousand yuan? It was just a single meal''s money. It sounded so good on the surface, but it was just enving his ssmate. Only a person like Fu Ran would be grateful. Perhaps in Shen Er''s mind, that he could spend money to hire a top student from Fudan University to be his assistant and be able to boss him around was actually a point of pride!


    Thinking of this, "Tao Mu" suddenly felt something was off: "I heard from other crew members that the Second Young Master Shen is only 18 years old this year, why is he already in college?"


    "He is actually not yet eighteen! Shen Yu''s birthday is on July 7th. Speaking of which, he will celebrate his birthday this year with the crew." Fu Ran smiled before answering "Tao Mu": "I heard that Shen Yu went to school two years earlier. Because the eldest son of the Shen family is a child prodigy who skipped grades all throughout school, graduating from a well-known foreign university when he was less than twenty years old. Then he returned to China to formally take over the business of the Shen Group. Shen Yu admired his elder brother very much, its just that in his own words, his brain is not as smart as his elder brothers. So he went to school two years earlier to try to follow in his elder brothers footsteps.


    "Tao Mu" didn''t hear what Fu Ran said afterwards, and asked in a daze: "The Second Young Master Shen''s birthday is on July 7?"


    "Yeah!" Fu Ran nodded and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!" "Tao Mu" shook his head absentmindedly. He just didn''t expect such a coincidence. That Second Young Master Shen''s birthday was actually exactly the same as his birthday.


    He heard from the director of the orphanage that when he was picked up, he was wearing a bracelet on his arm with his date of birth on it, which was also July 7th!


    "Tao Mu" looked at the film set with aplicated face. At Second Young Master Shen who was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and even his makeup was worn off. And after applying his makeup, he still went back to exchange moves with the martial arts instructor.


    The two people were born on the same day in the same year, one was an orphan who was tragically abandoned by his biological parents, and the other was the noble young master of a wealthy family. One was a pitiful person who had to step into society after graduating from junior high school and struggled to survive after experiencing the indifference and disdain of the world. The other was a lucky guy who could enter school two years early, study at a prestigious university, and y the leading role so easily after first stepping into the entertainment circle to y around.


    Why was God so unfair? That the ranks between people should be so clearly divided!


    "Tao Mu" tightly clenched his fists, feeling as if a seasoning box had been spilled in his heart, all kinds of vors exploded, sour, salty, bitter, spicy, except that there was no sweetness.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 271: First Life (3)

    Chapter 271: First Life (3)


    The time node in the dream very soon arrived on July 7th. Imprisoned in the body of "Tao Mu", Tao Mu, who observed the dream from the perspective of "Tao Mu", once again saw the Shen familye to visit the crew.


    "Stinky boy, why do you torment yourself like this?" In front of Tao Mu, Shen Yan, who never had a good expression, grabbed Shen Er''s arm and looked him over carefully: "You have be dark and thin, are you filming or working at a construction site moving bricks?"


    As Shen Yan spoke, she rushed towards the director aggressively: "Speak! Do you think my little brother is a fool with a lot of money and so you bully him on the set?"


    Mrs. Shen''s expression was not very good either. She hugged Shen Er distressedly, and felt that her silly son had really suffered quite a lot. Only Chairman Shen and Shen Chen disagreed. Both father and son nodded with great satisfaction, andmented: "Not bad. Only by suffering through hardships can one be a superior person. The men of our Shen family should have the consciousness to work hard for their careers."


    At this point, Chairman Shen changed his tune and said lightly: "However, you must also take things in degrees. You are still young and your body has not yet fully matured. Don''t work too hard."


    Shen Chen also added calmly: "With your current situation, you should exercise your brain to improve your IQ, you don''t need to strengthen your body."


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "That''s right! Your physical fitness is already far superior to that of your peers!"


    Being ridiculed by the whole family as an idiot with "well-developed limbs and a simple mind", Shen Er exploded. Turning around, heined to Mrs. Shen: "Mom! Elder Sister is bullying me again!"


    Mrs. Shen patted Shen Er on the head, and hit Shen Yan in the arm casually: "Don''t always bully your little brother."


    Shen Yan was also "angry": "When did I bully him? It''s obviously Dad and Elder Brother who started it, so you only think of your son!"


    Saying that, Shen Yan hit Shen Er again: "You too, a brat who bullies the weak and is afraid of the tough. You only know how to tell on me! Why do I have such an unfilial little brother like you."


    "How old are you, who wants to be filial to you? You are so shameless!" Shen Er returned Shen Yan''s hit. Shen Yan was not one to suffer losses, so she returned the hit back. So the two siblings, in front of everyone, began to fight yfully. Shen Chen, who hated noise by nature, frowned, and pulled his silly little brother behind him. Sharp-eyed like him, he immediately noticed that Shen Er''s back was bruised purple.


    Shen Chen furrowed his brows instantly: "What''s going on?"


    Faced with the questioning from the big boss investor, the director dared not be negligent, and immediately said with a smile: "Second Young Master Shen is very serious when filming, and all wire scenes are done personally by him without any need of a stand-in. When exchanging practice moves with the stunt coordinator and stuntmen, asionally if one is not careful there can be collisions."


    When the director said this, he immediately exined: "But don''t worry, our stunt teachers are all professional, and they have a sense of measure when controlling their strength, so we won''t really hurt Second Young Master Shen."


    "Aiya, Elder Brother, don''t worry, it''s nothing." Shen Er waved his hands carelessly, continuing the director''s words: "Besides, I''ve always been like this, I''m just easily bruised even with just a little touch. It looks serious, but in fact it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Just go and brag!" Shen Yan rolled her eyes, and unceremoniously exposed Shen Er''s lie: "You don''t hurt? Then why do you scream like a pig when you apply medicine at night? And you also don''t dare to let Fu Ran tell us?"


    Shen Er''s phoenix eyes widened: "Are you spying on me?"


    "I''m toozy to bother with you!" Not to be outdone, Shen Yan red at Shen Er tit for tat: "If it wasn''t because Mom and Dad were worried about you and forced me to call Fu Ran, do you think I would care about your business?"


    "Sophistry!" Shen Er didn''t believe Shen Yan''s nonsense. It had been like this since childhood, Shen Yan always liked to follow behind him sneakily. She also liked to investigate the ssmates who have a good rtionship with him in private. Both boys and girls, there were no exception. Shen Er had quarreled with Shen Yan about this matter countless times!


    "Isn''t it just because I''m afraid that you silly head would be deceived by others!" Shen Yan snorted: "You don''t know how snobbish the people outside are, seeing that you are the second son of the Shen family, there are so many people who want to take advantage of the Shen family through you. And also those girls who want to turn from a sparrow into a phoenix!"


    When Shen Yan said this, she suddenly thought of something: "By the way, are there any female stars in your production crew who like to get close to you, and knock on your door at night with the excuse of discussing the script with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the director standing on the side and the main actors of the crew who surrounded them were a little embarrassed. Several actresses even stopped in their tracks with guilt.


    Yes, this indeed happened but Shen Er didn''t pay attention to it, and naturally he didn''t want Shen Yan to know: "You are mental! You don''t need to mind my affairs. You can just take care of yourself. Find a boyfriend if you have nothing to do, don''t always have private detectives investigate the people around me everyday!"


    "It''s for your own good! You ungrateful little wolf cub who doesn''t recognize a good heart!" Shen Yan pped the back of Shen Er''s head.


    The two siblings red at each other and harrumphed endlessly.


    On the other side, Shen Chen, who had just called their private doctor, patted his silly little brother on the back of the neck, and smiled warmly at the director: "My little brother is naive and stubborn, and he must have caused trouble for the director a lot.."


    The director didn''t wait for Shen Chen to finish speaking, and immediately replied with a smile: "No, no, Second Young Master Shen is very serious about filming, he is a good example for our crew."


    Going this far..Even Shen Yan who was busy pinching Shen Er couldn''t help curling her lips.


    The director also knew that his response just now was a bit too ingratiating. But he couldn''t help it either, the Shen Group was the biggest investor in this drama, not to mention that with the Shen family''s status they were not someone who a small director like him could afford to offend. The director would rather be overly courteous than to offend the Shen family by being careless.


    Shen Chen was used to seeing this kind of people, so he didn''t care. With a calm face, he said: "Today is my little brother''s eighteenth birthday. ording to the custom of our Shen family, we should hold a birthday party and invite all rtives and friends to my little brother''sing-of-age ceremony. But my little brother has a stubborn personality, insisting that his filming task is heavy, and he can''t ask for leave. So our whole family came here in person, and I hope the director can give us a little face"


    "No, no, there is absolutely no such thing!" The director immediately panicked when he heard these words: "Although our crew''s filming progress is a little behind, but if Second Young Master Shen asks for leave, we would definitely"


    "Elder Brother, don''t make it difficult for our director!" Shen Er frowned, and said impatiently: "You know I don''t like to attend parties. Besides, you say that you are holding a birthday party for me, but the invitations are all for your business partners. I also don''t have anything to say, and can only smile until my face is stiff. I don''t like it."


    Chairman Shen frowned: "What are you talking about? Those uncles took the time toe to your birthday party, and you still have so manyints? You"


    "Chairman Shen, CEO Shen, Mrs. Shen, Miss Shen, please drink some water."


    Chairman Shen''s words were interrupted, and he turned his head to see that it was a young man who was about the same age as his second son, who brought several bottles of mineral water on a tray.


    "Tao Mu" smiled obediently at Chairman Shen, motioned for everyone to get water, and finally walked towards the director and Shen Er: "Director please drink some water, Second Young Master Shen please drink some water."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t like to hear her husband criticize her younger son, so she talked to "Tao Mu" with a smile: "This child is Fu Ran, right? Thank you for taking care of our family''s child these days"


    "Mom, he''s not Fu Ran!" Shen Er hurriedly interrupted Mrs. Shen: "He''s our crew''s assistant."


    "Second Young Master Shen is right." "Tao Mu" nodded with a look of disappointment, and said sadly, "How could I be blessed to be a ssmate of Second Young Master Shen. I am an orphan without a father or mother. I grew up in an orphanage and dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. I have been working part-time out in society since."


    At this point, "Tao Mu" said timidly: "Actually, today is also my birthday. I am very envious of Second Young Master Shen having such a good family like yours. Second Young Master Shen, please don''t be difficult with your family. They have worked so hard helping you organize a birthday party, it is definitely because they really care about you."


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said: "Look at this child, how good you are at talking. And you also know that it is not easy for us to be parents. As they say, the children of poor people are forced to grow up early. Look how sensible this child is."


    Shen Yan also answered with a smile: "That''s right."


    She pointed at "Tao Mu" and said to Shen Er: "Look at him, and then at yourself. How dare youin about the birthday party that Mom and Dad took the trouble to organize. You really don''t know your blessings."


    Shen Er rolled his eyes. But he didn''t say anything. He just said to "Tao Mu", "I didn''t know that today is your birthday. But it''s rare that two people born on the same day in the same year meet, and it''s also a kind of fate."


    Shen Er paused, and said to the director: "How about this. Since I have already asked for leave, our crew will also have a day off. I''ll ask Wen Xiao to book a few tables at the Sheng''an Hotel, as a celebration for this ssmate''s birthday, everyone cane and have some fun."


    Shen Er didn''t remember "Tao Mu", he even forgot the conflict between Yao Wenxiao and "Tao Mu". The director remembered it clearly, but at this juncture, he couldn''t say much. He could only apologize and said with a smile: "Second Young Master Shen is really considerate. You, hurry up and thank the Second Young Master Shen."


    "Tao Mu" really didn''t expect Shen Er to have such a response, and he was quite happy. He stood forward and said thank you obediently.


    Seeing "Tao Mu"s obedient and clever appearance, Shen Yan liked it very much, so she took out an emerald pendant carved with a blessing for safe and sound that she bought when she just got off the ne, and gave it to "Tao Mu": "Meeting is fate, I wish you a happy birthday. "


    "Tao Mu" was instantly surprised, his eyes widened and he was at a loss.


    Shen Er said: "It''s given to you so just ept it. It''s not worth much, just for auspiciousness."


    Shen Yan agreed casually: "Yeah, it''s only just 20,000 yuan. I bought it to y with. You can have it."


    "Tao Mu" had no choice but to take it over and say his thanks again.


    Shen Yan patted "Tao Mu" on the head with a smile, and said, "Good boy."


    Then she turned to look at her silly little brother, and deliberately needled him: "If only I had such a well-behaved younger brother. Unlike you who only know to irritate me since you were a child!"


    Shen Er rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to respond to Shen Yan.


    While talking, Yao Wenxiao and Fu Ran hurried back sweating profusely. There were also a few stic bags in their hands, which were filled with various frozen fruits and ice cream. They were all the things that Shen Er casually said he wanted to eat when he was filming just now. Yao Wenxiao also happened to feel that the set was boring, so he dragged Fu Ran to go shopping.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came back, he would run into these members of the Shen family. Yao Wenxiao was a little surprised: "Uncle Shen, Aunt Shen, Elder Brother, Sister Yan, why are you all here?"


    "It''s Wen Xiao! It''s so hot out, you have suffered!" Mrs. Shen nodded at Yao Wenxiao with a smile, and said, "We came to pick up Xiao Yu. This child, I don''t know whose child temper he takes after. Everything is all ready for the birthday party at home, so how could he, the birthday star, not go back?"


    "Isn''t that right! You only know to cause trouble for your family!" Shen Yan snorted, and told Yao Wenxiao what happened just now with the intent to drag Yao Wenxiao to criticize Shen Er together.


    Yao Wenxiao was very shrewd, and he also had a mediapany under him, so he knew very well how words could be yed with. Hearing Shen Yan''s description, he couldn''t hold back, and directed his anger at "Tao Mu": "You''re good, kid! Actually sessfully sucking up to the Shen family? You can ingratiate all you want, but why do you have to step on Shen Er to curry favor with the Shen family


    "Okay!" Shen Er frowned and interrupted Yao Wenxiao. What "Tao Mu" said just now, he really felt a little unhappy when he heard it. But he didn''t think it had reached the level that Yao Wenxiao used him of. He was just a child with a poor background, and his thinking might be a little biased. Moreover, today was his birthday, and Shen Er didn''t want to make trouble on someone''s birthday.


    Besides, what "Tao Mu" said just now had no real impact on him. He was toozy to care about it.


    Yao Wenxiao had always followed Shen Er''s lead. Seeing that Shen Er didn''t care about it, he didn''t say much anymore. He just gave "Tao Mu" a vicious look, and muttered under his breath: "What a maniptive schemer."


    "Tao Mu" didn''t expect that his kind persuasion would be taken in such a way by Yao Wenxiao, and his face flushed with embarrassment and anger. And even more he felt that even though the two of them were born in the same year, the same month and the same day, Shen Er could be superior with both parents and familial harmony, yet he had to rely on others'' charity to even celebrate one birthday. His heart was really upset.


    What made him feel even more upset was that the Shen family who had been affectionate to him just now turned a deaf ear to Yao Wenxiao''s words, as if nothing happened. Shen Chen, who never paid attention to him from the beginning to the end, even patted Shen Er on the shoulder, and said in a gentle voice: "I called a private doctor, and we''ll go to the hospital to take a screening after we go back."


    Shen Er raised his eyebrows and rage quit: "I still have to go to the hospital when it''s my birthday? Isn''t that unlucky? I won''t go!"


    Chairman Shen said in a deep voice: "Don''t lose your temper, listen to your elder brother."


    "Tao Mu" stood in ce, watching the Shen family members walk out of the set with Shen Er in the middle, and Yao Wenxiao, who had just insulted him, was now busy coaxing Shen Er to eat fruit and ice cream, and felt even more embarrassed.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 272: First Life (4)

    Chapter 272: First Life (4)


    The reason why the Shen family insisted on having Shen Er attend the birthday party was not only because Shen Er was the birthday star, but also because Chairman Shen was going to announce an important decision at the birthday partythat was, to transfer 7% of the shares of the Shen Group to Shen Er''s name, and announce that Shen Er would be an adult with full behavioral capacity from today on. However, for Shen Er himself, this operation had no practical effecteven if Chairman Shen transferred the shares to his name, Shen Er would still hand the shares to Shen Chen, and ask his elder brother to help take care of them.


    Unlike Shen Chen who had devoted himself to being a qualified family heir since he was a child, Shen Er obviously preferred acting to managing the family business. He even felt that he should not have applied to Fudan University, but directly applied to a film academy. But fortunately, Shen Er didn''t do this at the beginning, because Chairman Shen and Shen Chen would never allow a man from the Shen family to apply for an acting schoolunless Shen Er was really a hopeless case.


    And the fact that Shen Er was able to be admitted to the Economics Department of Fudan University after starting school two years ahead of schedule, proved that he was at least not a hopeless case. So after the birthday party, Chairman Shen and Shen Chen asked Shen Er to join thepany as an intern after school started, only for Shen Er to firmly refuse. And that night, he sneaked back to H Town while his family was asleep. This willful attitude also made the family unable to do anything about it.


    Back in the crew, "Tao Mu" was too excited to sleep. He just had the happiest birthday in eighteen years. This feeling made him so ecstatic that he still couldn''t help but savor it into the middle of the night. When he walked into the crew the next morning while still floating on cloud nine, he was surprised to find that Shen Er was also there.


    "Didn''t you go back to Shanghai?" Because of Shen Er''s generous contribution to help "Tao Mu" celebrate his birthday, "Tao Mu" was also grateful to Shen Er. So he dared toe over to strike up a conversation.


    Shen Er didn''t sleep all night, and his energy was a little weak. He just gave "Tao Mu" a sleepy look, and let out a "huh".


    "Tao Mu" saw that Shen Er was particrly ufortable, thought for a while, and ran out to make a cup of honey for Shen Er. Shen Er raised his eyelids and looked at "Tao Mu", and found that "Tao Mu" was wearing the ne Shen Yan gave him around his neck, and praised with a smile: "It looks good."


    "Tao Mu" touched the emerald pendant on his neck unnaturally, and thanked in a low voice: "This is the first time I have received a birthday present, and it is also the first time I have celebrated my birthday."


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t given you a birthday present yet!" Shen Er forced himself to gather his thoughts and took a sip of the honey water: "What do you like?"


    "Tao Mu" was taken aback for a moment, and stared nkly at Shen Er.


    Shen Er said with a smile: "We two were born in the same year, the same month and the same day, so we can be considered to have an affinity."


    "Tao Mu" didn''t speak. Finally, Shen Er gave "Tao Mu" thetest Apple phone. He felt that "Tao Mu" had already started working, and it would be more convenient to have a mobile phone.


    From this day on, "Tao Mu" became Shen Er''s little follower, following Fu Ran to busy back and forth every day. Then, when the film crew was wrapping up, he got a sry of 16,000 yuan from Shen Er.


    "Tao Mu" looked at Shen Er anxiously, he actually wanted to be Shen Er''s assistant. But Shen Er was not a professional actor. The school term started, and Shen Er had to go back to study. He also had to meet the requirements of his father and elder brother, and go to thepany for an internship on weekends and there wasn''t any need for an assistant at all. So "Tao Mu" could only enter other crews. But this time, "Tao Mu" not only worked as an assistant, but also worked part-time as a group extra. Because he saw from Shen Er his dedication to acting. It had to be said that although the circumstances of the two were very different, "Tao Mu" inexplicably saw Shen Er as his goal. At least at this moment, he wanted to get closer to Shen Er.


    Tao Mu in the dream also watched all this withplicated emotions. Because of the various experiences before and after rebirth, Tao Mu didn''t have a good impression of Shen Yu. He just felt that Shen Yu''s brain circuit was abnormal, and he couldn''t bemunicated with at all.


    The dream was unfolded from the perspective of "Tao Mu". When "Tao Mu" saw Shen Er again, it was already winter vacation. "Purple Cloud" starring Shen Er started broadcasting. Because of his handsome appearance and cool fighting scenes, the drama and the main actors in the y became an instant hit. As a result, Shen Er also got a chance to y the second male lead in the movie "Jianghu".


    Shen Er got acquainted with Yan Sheng because of this drama. Film king Yan also came from a wealthy family and loved acting. The two second generation rich kids sat together to discuss acting skills, and they had a lot ofmonnguage. And "Tao Mu" also happened to enter the crew of "Jianghu" and became a special actor.


    Seeing Shen Er again, "Tao Mu" was actually very excited. He was eager to catch up with Shen Er, wanting to let Shen Er know what he had experienced in the past few months. But because he was always pestering Shen Er, he inadvertently offended an actress in the crew who wanted to get close to Shen Er, so the actress hinted to the props team to teach "Tao Mu" a lesson. So the prop master tampered with the wires and "Tao Mu" fell from the roof and broke his calf.


    The crew of "Jianghu" paid for the medical expenses of "Tao Mu", but "Tao Mu"s role was gone. "Tao Mu" who learned the truth, hated the actress deeply, and also spread his anger to Shen Er. However, his status was too low to quibble with anyone at all. The greatly emotionally stimted "Tao Mu" decided to climb up to the top at all costs.


    After he recovered, he found Shen Er and said that he had lost his special role in "Jianghu" because of Shen Er, and hoped that Shen Er could introduce other roles for him. Shen Er deeply sympathized with what happened to "Tao Mu", not to mention that with his status, introducing a neer to y some unimportant role was not a problem at all.


    "Tao Mu" relied on Shen Er''s connections to enter an idol drama as the fourth male lead. It must have finally been a turn of luck for him. After this idol drama aired, the ratings exploded. With this role, "Tao Mu" also became popr and was signed by a film and televisionpany as a contracted actor.


    "Tao Mu" used thepany''swork resources to climb up by any means. However, whether one could be popr or not, sometimes it depended not only on behind the scenes support, but also on fate. "Tao Mu" thought that his fate was bad. So even if he signed a contract with a brokeragepany and struggled for two years, he still failed to be a big hit. "Tao Mu", who didn''t want to ept his fate, began to learn from some seniors in the circlethe methods of raising little ghosts and finding a master to change his fate.


    And of the people "Tao Mu" knew, the person with the best fate was of course Shen Er. So "Tao Mu" was deceived by various quack warlocks, almost frittering all his savings away, yet still wanted to steal Shen Er''s fate and fortune.


    Don''t know if those quack warlocks were really useful, or if his luck had finally arrived, after "Tao Mu" had struggled for several years he really became popr with an ancient costume idol drama and he soon became a hot and popr superstar. At the peak of his poprity, he even overtook Shen Er. This also made "Tao Mu" full of glee. He could finally stand shoulder to shoulder with Shen Er.


    During this period, Shen Er also met Zhuo Yan at a financial dinner partya handsome and promising financial manager. But no matter how young and promising he was, he would be ordinary when contrasted with a high society family like the Shen family.


    But to everyone''s surprise, this seemingly ordinary financial person actually sessfully pursued Shen Er. Of course, the love between the poor boy and rich young master was destined to be blocked by his family. What''s more, Shen Yan, who liked to hire private detectives to investigate the people around her silly little brother, had also found out Zhuo Yan''s true identityit turned out that he was an enemy of the Shen family.


    Zhuo Yan''splicated family background, coupled with his family''s strong opposition, made Shen Er finally choose to break up. But it was toote. Zhuo Yan deliberately got close to Shen Er for revenge. During the duration of the two''s rtionship, Zhuo Yan had already extracted many business secrets of the Shen Group from Shen Er''s mouth. And allying with the Shen family''s family friendthe Yao family, they arranged a lot of schemes in private. When everything was ready, they instigated a car ident which seriously injured Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen. In the end, Shen Shiyuan died in the operating room while Shen Chen fell into a deepa and became a vegetable. Due to internal and external troubles, the Shen Group also directly went bankrupt.


    The bankruptcy of the Shen family was due to Shen Er letting the wolf into the house. Unable to bear the double blow of family bankruptcy and the loss of her husband and son, Mrs. Shen also fell into a deep illness. Shen Yan put all the responsibility on Shen Er and drove Shen Er out of the Shen family.


    Once a wealthy young master fell down from his pedestal, it attracted more than just gossip after dinner. After all, Shen Er was too beautiful, like a proud phoenix forever soaring in the sky. People could only watch from a distance but dare not hold any sphemous thoughts. Now that the phoenixnded, it naturally attracted countless greedy thoughts. However, Zhuo Yan and Yao Wenxiao, who had teamed up to betray Shen Er before, went crazy, retaliating against those who had made it difficult for Shen Er like mad dogs. They even turned the third son of the Lin family from Hong Kong into a eunuch.


    "Tao Mu" who watched all this coldly also found it ridiculous. What was ridiculous was that Zhuo Yan, an idiot who approached Shen Er under the banner of revenge, actually fell in love with Shen Er in the process. In fact, after the Shen family went bankrupt and Shen Er was kicked out of the Shen family, he even went to find Shen Er several times in an attempt to reunite.


    It was a pity that Shen Er, a person who would rather be a shattered jade than a whole tile, how could he turn his head back after learning Zhuo Yan''s true face?


    What made "Tao Mu" feel even more ufortable was that even though Shen Er had fallen into such a dire situation, the people around him would never leave him. Not to mention the two idiots Zhuo Yan and Yao Wenxiao, even Yan Sheng defended Shen Er in every possible way. He even used the Yan family''s power to help the Shen family make aeback. And Shen Er was indeed worthy of being the blood of the Shen family. He gave up acting and went into business, and he was actually able to make a ssh in a short period of time. He even found a breakthrough in the dark history of the Yao family''s rise to fortune. He dug out a cook surnamed Song from nowhere and helped him to file awsuit, sessfully snatching back the recipe book that was the corepetitive advantage of the Sheng''an Group.


    Don''t know if there truly existed two destinies being ipatible with each other, but as Shen Er''s prosperity in the business world rose, "Tao Mu"s prosperity in the entertainment industry plummeted. His unscrupulous past from back when he did everything to rise up was exposed by his opponent, and he was involved in many scandals, lost several endorsements and owed tens of millions of debts.


    The despondent "Tao Mu" decided that it was because his fate could not suppress Shen Er''s. Once again, he had the delusional idea of stealing the other''s fate and fortune to change his own luck. Every day he would worship the gods and carry out superstitious rituals like a madman.


    On the other side, Shen Er, who gave up acting and went into business, met CEO Li of Xiaoheng Capital at a business reception. This CEO Li was said to be Shen Er''s fan. After getting acquainted with Shen Er, he first tried out cooperating with the other several times. After that, heunched a passionate pursuit offensive against Shen Er. It was a pity that Shen Er had always been brooding about the fact that he lured wolves into the house, causing the Shen family to be ruined. He could only think of revenge and had no time for anything else.


    So Li Xiaoheng made a deal with Shen Er that he would avenge Shen Er and bring Zhuo Yan to justice. Shen Er must then give him a chance after it was done. Shen Er agreed.


    Li Xiaoheng did what he promised, and he indeed started to use Xiaoheng Capital and the influence of the Li family to suppress Zhuo Yan. At this time, Zhuo Yan had swallowed the Shen Group and became a nouveau riche in the business world. But there was no way to fight against Li Xiaoheng, who had a strong capital background and even a profound family background behind him. Zhuo Yan''s capital chain soon broke under Li Xiaoheng''s targeting, and the matter of hiring a hit on Chairman Shen and CEO Shen to cause a car ident before was also revealed. The evidence was conclusive, and Zhuo Yan faced prison.


    Unwilling to ept such an ending, Zhuo Yan sneaked into Shen Chen''s ward in a fit of anger, and pulled out the oxygen tube. He also stabbed Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan who were nursing Shen Chen in the hospital to take revenge on Shen Er.


    When Shen Er rushed to the hospital, Mrs. Shen had already died on the spot due to excessive blood loss. Under the protection of Mrs. Shen, Shen Yan was only slightly injured, but her mental stability was greatly stimted. Losing control of her emotions, she yelled at Shen Er who rushed over.


    "How could I have a brother like you?"


    "It''s all your fault that the Shen family became what it is today."


    "Why won''t you just go to hell!"


    "Why are you from the Shen family? It would be great if the Shen family never had you!"


    Shen Yan wept blood with every word, and every sentence pierced into Shen Er''s heart like a knife. Shen Er also copsed. He found Zhuo Yan and took Zhuo Yan down with him directly. Zhuo Yan knew that he was bound to die, and he didn''t want to let Shen Er go. Even if they couldn''t be together alive, it was also good to be together in death. When Li Xiaoheng finally found the two of them, Shen Er was copsed in a pool of blood, beside Zhuo Yan who had already died.


    Shen Er felt sorry for Li Xiaoheng. Because he broke their promise. He and Li Xiaoheng met toote and parted too early. If there was an afterlife, Shen Er only hoped that he could know Li Xiaoheng earlier.


    After losing his beloved, Li Xiaoheng also went crazy. He refused to believe that Shen Er was dead, and began to frantically collect everything rted to Shen Er. In this way, he identally learned the secret of "Tao Mu" using the method of stealing luck to change his own fate.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t believe in the supernatural, but in this case, Li Xiaoheng could only me "Tao Mu". It was too easy for a man with deep capital and a strong family background to take revenge on an ordinary person with no background. "Tao Mu"s end was very miserable, but even until his death, "Tao Mu" was still obsessed. He didn''t understand why Shen Er had such a good fate, even if he was already dead, so many people still couldn''t forget him.


    "Tao Mu"mitted suicide in the end. Don''t know where he learned the sorcery, but he carried out a ritual that defied the heavens and changed one''s fate. Trading life for life, Shen Er had be the obsession of "Tao Mu". Even if he must sacrifice everything, "Tao Mu" still wanted to switch his life with Shen Er.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 273: My Beloved

    Chapter 273: My Beloved


    Don''t know if it was because "Tao Mu" was too obsessed. In the dream, Tao Mu saw with his own eyes that after "Tao Mu" died, the world began to fall into reincarnation.


    Speaking of reincarnation, ording to Tao Mu''s understanding, it was actually more like falling into a novel with "Shen Yu" as the protagonist. At the beginning of the story, under the influence of the protagonist''s halo, Shen Yan, who once had a deep resentment towards Shen Er left over from the first life, switched the two children as she wished. Everything that followed was as described by Shen Chen. Eighteen yearster, the two children identally met and their true backgrounds saw the light. The real Shen Er returned to the Shen family again, but he could not win the hearts of the Shen family no matter how he tried. Then there was never-ending unfulfilled wanting and feelings of being unable to let go, reincarnation and revenge again and again. Until Tao Muto be precise, Shen Er, exhausted anyst trace of nostalgia and expectations he had for the Shen family.


    And all those who have experienced the first life have be "Tao Mu"s marites, and ording to "Tao Mu''s" wishes, they unconsciously cooperated with "Tao Mu"s performance. This person, who was full of greed and resentment from the moment he appeared, finally got his wish and took away everything from "Shen Er". It also made the former Shen Er who was full of concern for the Shen family dissipatepletely.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye, and a breaking sound came from the depths of his heart, as if a mirror was shattered, and Tao Mu only felt a sudden lightness in his body. It was as if he had broken free from some kind of confinement from deep inside his body. In the boundless darkness, like water waves rippling, a figure condensed out of the rippling water waves, and finally turned into the appearance of "Shen Er" in Tao Mu''s impression.


    He stood opposite Tao Mu. His face was sad, but there was a trace of relief in his eyes. In the end, he didn''t say a word, just like fireworks, sparks of light suddenly gushed out from the inside of his body. Those lights gradually rose in the darkness, each bit of light holding a memory of the first life in which Shen Er spent with the Shen family, and finally melted into the boundless darkness, slowly dissipating forever.


    And as those lights slowly disappeared, Tao Mu clearly knew that the trace of Shen Er''s obsession with the Shen family that was buried deep in his heart hadpletely disappeared.


    Life was too short and the reincarnation cycle was too long. No matter how sincere and strong the feelings were, they couldn''t stand the wear and tear again and again. The former Shen Er was full of nostalgia and guilt for his family, so he was willing to fall into the reincarnation cycle created by "Tao Mu"s greedy delusion. However, the umtion of unfulfilled wanting and feelings of being unable to let go in each life was too tragic. These emotions umted slowly like sharp knife points, hollowing out the purest and strongest nostalgia deep in Shen Er''s heart little by little. Until thest trace of love was pulled out, Shen Er, who was already bloody and unrecognizable, finally realized that he could no longer restore everything to the past of happier times. The Shen family he held close to his heart had already shattered into unglueable pieces in the long cycle of reincarnationno, it should be that it had already shattered into unglueable pieces in the first life. It was just that Shen Er refused to ept this fact.


    The father and brother in his heart had already disappeared in the car ident in the first life. So no matter how many times they reincarnated afterwards, Shen Shiyuan and Shen Chen''s attitude towards Shen Er was like that of a stranger. However, Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan were resentful of Shen Er inviting the wolf into the house and causing the Shen family to be ruined in the first life. Therefore, in every reincarnation, Shen Er who returned to the Shen family had to face the reprimands and wariness of Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan. Because these two people subconsciously felt that Shen Er''s appearance would bring the Shen family to an end. In their hearts, Shen Er was no longer a family member, but the chief culprit who caused the ruin of the Shen family.


    It was a pity that the former Shen Er couldn''t see through these realities. After going through the cycles of reincarnation to see through all this, Shen Er, who was struggling to hold on for the sake of his family, couldn''t bear it anymore. That was why Tao Mu in this life could put aside his obsession, let go of the Shen familypletely, and pursue a brand new life.


    Only those who stay forever in the past would stagnate. Once the decision was made to look ahead, the time that had stood still continued to run again. Like a gap finally appearing in the tightly fitting gears, the person who truly cared about Shen Er and wanted to spend the rest of his life with Shen Er could be able to follow Shen Er''s presence into reincarnation and find the lover he had been searching for for a long time.


    "Xiao Mu! Xiao Mu! Xiao Mu, wake up.."


    In the darkness, a voice came from a distance. Tao Mu, who finally remembered everything and was finally able to let go of everything, rxed, and walked in the direction of the voice. At first he walked slowly, then his steps became more and more firm, striding forward, and finally it turned into a run. The darkness in front of him was slowly being driven away by the light. The world grew bright like day


    "Xiao Mu.."


    "I''m here." Fingertips twitched slightly, and a breathless voice came out of his mouth. Tao Mu, who had been sleeping for a long time, fluttered his eyshes and slowly opened his eyes. Li Xiaoheng''s handsome face came into sight, along with Liu Yao, Meng Qi, Mr. Song and Dean Tao who were standing around the hospital bed.


    These people were his true family.


    "Doctor, doctor, Xiao Mu has woken up. Come quickly!" Liu Yao, who was standing by, suddenly turned around and rushed out of the ward, shouting in the corridor.


    Meng Qi, Mr. Song and Dean Tao also bent down and asked Tao Mu if he felt ufortable. Li Xiaoheng held Tao Mu''s hand tightly with both hands, and pressed it to his cheek.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Tao Mu asked.


    "It''s not sleeping, it''s aa. You''ve been in aa for three whole days." Li Xiaoheng touched Tao Mu''s forehead, then touched Tao Mu''s face: "What''s wrong? Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry? Do you want to go to the bathroom?


    Tao Mu chuckled: "I''m fine. I just had a dream. Now I woke up from the dream."


    Li Xiaoheng seemed to understand Tao Mu''s underlying meaning, and immediately said, "Waking up from the dream is good. After waking up from the dream, you can return to reality and continue to look forward."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng in surprise. Li Xiaoheng smiled warmly and said, "Just like you, I also had a dream."


    Don''t know if it was because Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and Mr. Song were all still in the ward. Seeing Li Xiaoheng''s expression of not wanting to say more, Tao Mu said apologetically, "I''m sorry"


    "Don''t be sorry." Li Xiaoheng interrupted Tao Mu: "We should all be thankful. We met very early in this life, and we have plenty of time to spend the rest of our lives together."


    <em>You once said that we met toote and parted too early. After so many reincarnations, I finally found you. I can finally stay by your side safely and securely, apany you when you are young and energetic, apany you when you are whitewashed in old age, and then finally when we are too old and can no longer move, we will rest in the same coffin. For the rest of our lives, not even death can separate us.</em>


    "En!" Tao Mu nodded with a slightly choked voice. Blinking his wet eyes he said: "Li Xiaoheng, I''m hungry."


    The several people still in the ward said in unison: "What do you want to eat?"


    The doctor checked over Tao Mu''s whole body from inside to outside, and announced that there was nothing wrong with Tao Mu under everyone''s anxious eyes. The symptoms of this inexplicablea and then inexplicable waking, besides making Tao Mu have a dream, the only side effect left behind was the constantly growling belly.


    Learning that Tao Mu fell into aa, all the actors and staff of "Soldier Elite", as well as Tao Mu''s friends and work partners, all visited within three days. Even the major media and Tao Mu''s fans were waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a sight of him. Knowing that Tao Mu was awake, these people came again after hearing the news. There were seven to eight dishes on Tao Mu''s table, and he received guests while eating. The originally quiet vip ward had be a celebrity reception room. The doctors and the nurses waited excitedly in the corridor, taking out their phones and taking pictures. There were even reporters from FlyNews Entertainment who, relying on their direct lineage status, dared to request an interview with their immediate boss. The main reason was that the news of Tao Mu''sa had spread on the Inte. Many people were concerned about Tao Mu''s health. Letting Tao Mu broadcast live in front of the camera could also reassure those fans andizens who care about Tao Mu.


    Although everyone was separated by awork cable, and they were just strangers who have never met before, these feelings of care and love should still be cherished. Tao Mu himself had experienced the hardship and pain of not being cherished, and of course he didn''t want those who care about him to be rebuffed. After many reincarnations, many obsessions have dissipated. Only the belief that true love and care should be cherished, which had prated into the bone marrow with the umtion of many lifetimes, and even became an instinctive reaction.


    The reporter from FlyNews Entertainment was setting up the equipment in the ward, and Tao Mu was leaning on the bedside to greet everyone in the background. It was just that there was a small episode before the live broadcast. Tao Mu insisted that his family apany him to appear in the camera. This included Li Xiaoheng.


    Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song all objected. Liu Yao and Mr. Song simply didn''t want their little cub to be snatched away by a wolf with a big tail so early. Meng Qi''s reason was rtively objective, he only said that  had not done the most appropriate crisis public rtions for when their boss came out of the closet.


    However, Tao Mu didn''t want to wait any longer. The person in front of him, in order to be with him, in order to keep the promise of "meeting early and spending the rest of our lives together", who knew how long he had waited and searched. It was another story if he didn''t know about all this, but since Tao Mu recalled so many things, he absolutely couldn''t stand his CEO Li waiting for even a second for him.


    For the rest of his life, Tao Mu hoped that his CEO Li would always be by his side. Growing old together with the support and blessings of family members.


    Tao Mu''s attitude was very sincere, and the way he spoke softly seemed as if he was shining. Sitting next to him, Li Xiaoheng couldn''t help hugging him tightly, and promised with a serious face: "Uncle Liu, Uncle Meng, Grandpa Song, please rest assured in handing Tao Mu to me. I swear, I will treat him well for the rest of my life. I will never make him sad. I will always be with him."


    He searched bitterly for several lifetimes, and he didn''t know how long it took before he finally found this person. The waiting and searching were so long that not even the most fancy words could describe his state of mind. Only these simple words could reveal Li Xiaoheng''s determination.


    The two children were so determined, Liu Yao, Meng Qi and Mr. Song could only look at each other and agreed.


    So theizens who were in front of theirputers were surprised to find that during Mr. Tao''s live broadcast, not only Tao Mu''s legal and true emotional family members were by his side. There was also Li Xiaoheng who had no official status or title


    But this time, CEO Li finally got his official status.


    At the end of the live broadcast, Tao Mu held Li Xiaoheng''s hand, and the two sat side by side in front of the camera. Tao Mu solemnly announced to everyone with a serious face: "Hi everyone, this is Li Xiaoheng, my beloved."


    <em>We will grow old together, and not waste this life.</em>If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 274: Conversation In The Ward

    Chapter 274: Conversation In The Ward


    By the time the live broadcast ended, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening. Tao Mu was in aa for three days and had just woken up. Although there were no physical symptoms, the hospital advised Tao Mu to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days out of prudence. Considering Mr. Song''s age, Li Xiaoheng offered to have Liu Yao and Meng Qi take Mr. Song back to the hotel to rest, while he stayed in the hospital to apany him by the hospital bed.


    Liu Yao and Meng Qi also knew that the two children had just gone public, so they probably still had a lot of private things to talk about. So they no longer insist on staying as a third wheel. They just patted the big-tailed wolf on the shoulder with an exasperated face, and told Li Xiaoheng to take good care of Tao Mu.


    CEO Li wagged his big tail and agreed with high spirits. He also graciously supported Mr. Song''s arm, personally saw him to the elevator, watched the three parents leave, then put his arms around Tao Mu''s shoulders, and returned to the ward together while half hugging.


    During this period, their mobile phones kept ringing non-stop, calls from rtives and friends who watched the live broadcast. Among them, the reaction of the Li family was the most excitable. Tao Mu could hear Grandpa Liplimenting Li Xiaoheng on the other side of the phone for a job well done from a long distance away. Father Li and Mother Li even eagerly asked when the engagement ceremony was going to be held.


    After the news spread on the Inte, wave after wave ofizens reacted fiercely. Except for a small number of homophobicizens and fans who could not ept their idol in love, the attitude of most people was still very peaceful and tolerant. Especially during the live broadcast, all Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng could see were the blessings of theizens.


    Don''t know if thesements were directly screened by  in the background, but Tao Mu was still very happy.


    It was not advisable to overeat at night, and Tao Mu had just woken up. So Li Xiaoheng ordered a pot of seafood porridge and a few light side dishes from the hotel to apany Tao Mu for dinner. While drinking porridge, Tao Mu discussed the dream of reincarnation with Li Xiaohang. He said with a wry smile: "I originally thought that being able to be reborn once was already the most fantastic thing. But I didn''t expect the reality to be far more unbelievable than I knew."


    Tao Mu said to Li Xiaoheng: "In the beginning, I thought that what I experienced in my previous life was a book. And when I was reborn, I could often hear the content of readers''ments popping up in my mind. And some of thements were about things after my death.."


    Li Xiaoheng analyzed thoughtfully: "Perhaps the information you hear in your mind was not some readers''ments, but the evaluation of these events by different people in each reincarnation. Although you don''t remember each reincarnation, your soul has actually experienced every life. So what these people said had be fragmented memories, buried deep in the subconscious."


    Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaohang''s calm analysis, and couldn''t help asking: "What about you? I want to know how you live in every reincarnation?"


    "I can''t remember." Li Xiaoheng shook his head: "I just remember that I want to find someone, but I can''t find them no matter how I search."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he suddenly chuckled, looked at Tao Mu and said, "Speaking of which, I have been single for several lifetimes. It''s all because of you. Tell me, how should youpensate me?"


    Tao Mu put the porridge bowl on the bedside table, and asked with a smile, "How do you want to bepensated?"


    "Compensate me with this life and every life after." Li Xiaoheng said with a faint smile, "One life is too short to love you enough."


    "Several lifetimes is so long, don''t you feel tired?" Tao Mu frowned, suddenly thought of something, and said: "Besides, the non-stop reincarnation is too hard. And Shen Er''s obsession with the Shen family is gone. It is likely that there will be no reincarnation in the future.


    Tao Mu analyzed that the reason why there were so many reincarnations was not only caused by Shen Yu''s greed and delusions. At least there must be Shen Er''s obsession with wanting to save his family taking part as well. Only when Shen Er was willing to apany Shen Yu into reincarnation could this cycle continue.


    For example, this reincarnation cycle was like a chess game. The chess yers were Shen Er and Shen Yu, all of them were chess pieces, and the constant reincarnation was the chessboard. Only when two people have the desire not to let go and both have the desire to y chess, could this game of chess go on. As for who wins and who loses, it depended on whose methods and skills were more superb. And this chess game took the form of the plot halo that Tao Mu once thought.


    But now, Shen Er had obviously exhausted all the feelings he had for the Shen family in the long cycle of reincarnation. Once a chess yer gives up, gaps would appear in the seamless chess game, and even cause it to slowly copse. However, the other yer of the chess game was not willing for it to copse, so he did everything possible to drag Tao Mu back into the game. This was probably why after rebirth, even though Tao Mu tried his best to avoid Shen Yu, and avoided Shen Yu''s family, he was still approached by the unwilling Shen Yu again and again, trying to drag him back to the original plot.


    However, Tao Mu''s subconscious desire to break free from reincarnation had caused factual deviations. The originally unchanging trajectory of reincarnation shifted from the original direction, just like a snowball, no matter how hard Shen Yu tried to entangle him, even using up hisst ounce of strength, the fate that had already rolled into a big snowball began to roll vigorously in a new direction until eventually breaking the cycle of reincarnation, and all the chess pieces woke up. And Shen Yu, who vainfully tried to y with fate, naturally had to bear the pain of being crushed by fate.


    Tao Mu said: "Actually, although Shen Yu''s character in the first life was not very good, he still had intelligence and skills. However, with the repetition of reincarnation in each life, Shen Yu would be a little stupider." Until this life, when the seven emotions and six desires were almost exhausted, and only greed and delusions remain to support Shen Yu''s personality.


    However, desires were hard to satisfy, and Shen Yu, who only had greedy desires left under his skin, obviously would never be satisfied. He would only keep asking and asking for more. But this kind of person was doomed not to be liked by others no matter what time or ce. In other words, Shen Yu went to great lengths to exchange for this reincarnation situation, but in the end, he could only get the fate of losing everything.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu couldn''t help sighing a little. Shen Yu harmed Shen Er and so many people because of a moment of greed, but in the end he was also swallowed up by this greed. Tao Mu felt that the current Shen Yu had almost lost all the emotions and perceptions that a human being should have, and without these, a human could not be called a human.


    "That''s his own fault." Li Xiaoheng snorted coldly, and hugged their CEO Tao tightly: "He has caused you to suffer so miserably! And made your husband, I, stay alone in a vacant bedroom for so many lives! I have been an old virgin for several lifetimes! This hatred and grudge will never be forgiven! If you have the time to feel sorry for him, why don''t you think about how to make it up to me?"


    As Li Xiaoheng was talking, his whole body practically glued over, pressing Tao Mu under him with restless hands and feet.


    Tao Mu felt tingly all over because of Li Xiaoheng''s messing around, so he could only hold Li Xiaoheng''s wrist and said softly: "Don''t fool around. We are talking about serious stuff!"


    "You say what you want, and I''ll do what I want, these two things are not in conflict." Li Xiaoheng thrusted against Tao Mu hard, the underlying meaning clear in his words.


    Tao Mu''s whole body went jelly-like from Li Xiaoheng''s actions, and he copsed weakly on the hospital bed. But his arms encircled Li Xiaoheng''s neck very honestly.


    Li Xiaoheng originally just wanted to tease Tao Mu to distract Tao Mu''s attention so that he would stop thinking about unhappy things and disgusting people. Unexpectedly, Tao Mu was so obedient, and it immediately aroused all Li Xiaoheng''s desires.


    So without another word, a tumult that needed to be carried out with the lights off urred. After the cloud and rain passed, Li Xiaoheng hugged his arms around Tao Mu in his embrace, and with his palms running along Tao Mu''s smooth back, he said slowly: "When you were unconscious, I had a dream. ording to your analysis, probably all those in the chess game will have dreams. Maybe the Shen family will remember everything too."


    Li Xiaoheng looked down at Tao Mu, hesitant to speak. Finally, he asked, "Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    "There is nothing to do." Tao Muy in Li Xiaoheng''s arms, and saidzily, "Actually, the revenge that should be taken and the people who should be hated, Shen Er had already dealt with it all in the first life."


    At the beginning, Zhuo Yan deliberately got close to Shen Er, and joined forces with the Yao family to destroy the Shen family. Shen Er tried his best to find Mr. Song, and forced the Yao family to hand over the "Song Family Recipe Book". He even went further, directly tossing Sheng''an Group into bankruptcy and shutting down, leaving the Yao family with nothing. The methods were much more ruthless than Tao Mu in this life. Later, he teamed up with Li Xiaoheng to force Zhuo Yan to go to jail, and finally took him down together. One life for another, all grievance and hatred had long been settled. As for the many reincarnations afterwards, whether Yao Wenxiao and Zhuo Yan plotted against Tao Mu, or Tao Mu took revenge on Yao Wenxiao and Zhuo Yan in turn, Tao Mu was toozy to bother with those sh*tty things.


    As for the rest of the Shen family, in fact, the kinship rtionship was already broken as early as the first life. It was just that Shen Er couldn''t see through this truth himself. Now that the obsession was gone, Tao Mu had no expectations for the Shen family, so naturally he didn''t bother to hold hatred either. He finally managed to break the reincarnation cycle, and he didn''t want to get involved in that nonsense anymore, let alone have anything to do with the people in the chess game. For the rest of his life, he just wanted to spend his days with his Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li agreed with Tao Mu''s words very much. Especially thest part. But there was one person who must be punished. Otherwise, Mr. Li would not be able to get rid of his remaining hatred. It was even more difficult to spend the rest of his life with Tao Mu with peace of mind.


    This person was Shen Yu.


    "You said it too. These reincarnations were all caused by the obsession and greed of Shen Er and Shen Yu. Although these two factors can''t do without the other. But there is no guarantee that Shen Yu will not stir up any more trouble. I have worked so hard to find you, I won''t let others interfere. So this person must be dealt with." When Li Xiaoheng thought of Shen Yu, that beast, he felt angry all over his body. This beast who didn''t deserve to be called a human had harmed Tao Mu to this extent just because of his own selfishness. As if Li Xiaoheng would let him go so easily.


    Tao Mu finally broke free from the reincarnation cycle, and of course he didn''t want to walk back on the old road. Hearing Li Xiaoheng''s words, he thought for a long time before saying: "Although the reincarnation of each life is simr. But after I thought about it carefully, in fact, no matter how the reincarnation of each life changed, there were always two time nodes that would never change. Which are meeting at the age of eighteen and dying at the age of twenty-eight."


    These two time nodes happened to be the first meeting of Shen Yu and Shen Er in the first life, and their time of death. For some reason, Shen Yu seemed to be extremely obsessed with these two points in time. In so many lifetimes of reincarnation, many details have changed, but these two time nodes have never changed.


    "So," Tao Mu concluded thoughtfully, "If we can guarantee that no one dies on our twenty-eighth birthday, we can probably break the cycle of reincarnation."


    "This is easy." Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly upon hearing this, and said with deep eyes: "It''s not easy to have a person live. But it''s too easy for a person to be unable to die."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 275: Dont Seek The Past

    Chapter 275: Dont Seek The Past


    As Li Xiaoheng expected, with Tao Mu and Shen Yu unconscious, all the chess pieces in the game fell into a long dream one after another. But different from the full version experienced by Tao Mu, these people only dreamt about people and things rted to the plot. But even so, these bits and pieces were enough to make them sick enough to throw up their lunch. Especially after seeing theparison between the real Shen Er and the terrible fake that was Shen Yu in their memory.


    A fake was a fake, even though Shen Yu imitated Shen Er in everything and tried his best to create the illusion of a phoenix. But Shen Yu was not Shen Er after all. He didn''t have Shen Er''s heart of innocence, nor did he possess Shen Er''s sincerity, care and consideration when interacting with others, nor Shen Er''s innate brilliance andpassion. He was just a cuckoo upying the nest, clinging to the stolen identity and status that didn''t belong to him, but looked upon all of these as his innate halo. And then with these false halos he stood high above, maintaining his equally false pity and hypocrisy.


    But stripped of all this, the real Shen Yuno, he wasn''t even Shen Yu. His existence only tarnished the name that meant to be endowed with all the fine beauty of nature. Strip the name, and he was nothing but a pathetic and hateful clown. He thought that by wearing the crown and appearing on the raised dais, he could be a king. It was a pity that in the eyes of everyone who had recovered their memories, all this was just a poor imitation show one after another. Under the contrast between reality and illusion, it only appeared even more ugly.


    However, it was such a hideous caricature of a thing, which made people feel disdainful to even take a second look, that yed all of them in the palm of his hand. And what did they do wrong? In order to satisfy this person''s greed and delusion, they fell into reincarnation life after life, and even dying could not bring peace.


    "A person like you could actually live so many lives under Shen Er''s name." Yao Wenxiao, who had to send Shen Yu to the hospital because Shen Yu suddenly fell into aa in his office, was so disgusted that he looked like he had swallowed a live caterpir. His face turned green, and when he thought that he had been bewitched by this thing of a person for so many lives, he had the urge to hit the wall and kill himself.


    "How disgusting!" Yao Wenxiao red at Shen Yu, who just woke up from the hospital bed, with disgust on his face: "How could there be such a disgusting person like you in this world."


    Yao Wenxiao''s gaze as if he was looking at a puddle of mud instantly stimted Shen Yu. Shen Yu, who was already emotionally unstable, immediately yelled loudly: "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t look at me like that. I''m Shen Yu, I''m Shen Yu! I''m your favorite Shen Yu! How can you treat me like this!"


    The deranged shrieks attracted the doctors and nurses who were making rounds. The medical staff who didn''t know the whole story looked at Yao Wenxiao with disapproval on their faces and walked to the bed tofort the patient. However, Shen Yu''s struggle was so intense that he even identally scratched a nurse. The medical staff had no choice but to control the person in a hurry and try their best to appease the patient''s emotions.


    Yao Wenxiao took two steps back with a sneer, and looked at Shen Yu''s crazy disy with cold eyes. Suspicious over whether this person was pretending or if he had really gone crazy.


    "What happened?"


    Yao Wenxiao turned his head and saw Shen Chen showing up at the door of the ward with the Shen family''s mother and daughter. He immediately sneered: "Don''t you know how to see for yourself? He''s pretending to be crazy!"


    Yao Wenxiao paused, unable to calm his emotions. He couldn''t help but ridicule: "But your Shen family is truly interesting. You actually treated such a nauseating thing like a treasure, holding it in your palm for so many lifetimes, but rejecting the real phoenix."


    "What qualifications do you have to say anything about the Shen family? Aren''t you equally blind! Treating a fake as real love for so many lifetimes?" Shen Yan gave Yao Wenxiao a vicious look and interrupted him.


    Mrs. Shen had already rushed into the ward regardless of anything else, and without any notice, pped Shen Yu, who was pinned on the bed by the medical staff, twice on both cheeks: "You shameless bastard. How dare you plot against our Shen family like this? How did our Shen family offend you? You fake, a cuckoo upying the nest, the smelly mud in the stinking ditch, you give me back my son!"


    Seeing this, Shen Yan also rushed forward with anger on her face.


    Like Yao Wenxiao, the mother and daughter of the Shen family felt disgusted from the bottom of their hearts when they thought that they had been used by Shen Yu for so many lives.


    Shen Yu was controlled by the medical staff and had no ability to resist at all. Looking at everyone''s disgusted and hateful eyes, and enduring the ps on the face and body from Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan, the memory of being abandoned like a shoe was instantly brought back. Shen Yu, who was already emotionally unstable, immediately copsed mentally. He defended in a shrill voice: "It''s not my fault. Don''t you guys hate Shen Er too? Shen Yan, don''t forget that you switched Shen Er and me with your own hands. You don''t want Shen Er to return to the Shen family, you said you wanted me to be your real younger brother! You said it! And Mom, you said that you hated Shen Er for inviting the wolves into the house, and regretted giving birth to such a son as him. You all said these things."


    The medical staff standing on the side were confused, but they couldn''t just watch their patient being beaten on the hospital bed. They could only rush forward, trying to stop the crazy Shen family mother and daughter. Shen Yan became even more angry from embarrassment, and raised her hand to p the nurse, only to be stopped by Shen Chen.


    "Some family matters need to be dealt with. I hope everyone can give us a little time."


    Seeing that the medical staff hesitated, Shen Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry. My mother and sister were just too emotional for a moment, and they won''t do anything again."


    Perhaps it was because Shen Chen came across as too reliable, or maybe it was because of the difficulty of minding other''s family affairs, the medical staff looked at each other in nk dismay, and finally left.


    After sending the medical staff away, he also persuaded Shen Yan and Mrs. Shen who were emotionally unstable and wanted to continue hitting Shen Yu. Shen Chen then walked to the hospital bed and looked down at Shen Yu.


    A strong hope shed in Shen Yu''s eyes: "Elder Brother! Elder Brother! Elder Brother, you like me, right? I am your younger brother. I am good and obedient. Unlike Shen Er, who actually lured wolves into the house and killed you and your Dad, and ruined the Shen family


    "The person who killed me and Dad was Zhuo Yan, not Xiao Yu." Shen Chen coldly interrupted Shen Yu: "Also, you are not Shen Yu either. From the beginning to the end, you were never a child of the Shen family. You have your own biological parents, and your biological father''s surname is Tan. I have already removed your household registration from the Shen family. From now on, you will be Tan Yu."


    "Greed?" Yao Wenxiao smiled yfully: "He really lives up to his name." (TN: tan yu=greed/avarice)


    "No! No! No!" Shen Yu, no, it should be Tan Yu shook his head frantically, screaming hysterically: "You can''t do this. I am Shen Yu, only I am Shen Yu. I am your favorite Shen Yu. You can''t do this to me."


    Shen Chen still continued to look at Tan Yu condescendingly. His face was expressionless, but there was a trace of pity in his usually cold eyes: "You are really pitiful!"


    Yao Wenxiao also shook his head, and said, "People like you will never understand. We like Shen Er, or putting it in another way, the reason why Shen Er is liked by everyone is not because of this name. It depends on who has this name. Shen Er in the past, and Tao Mu in the present, only those with excellent qualities will attract everyone''s attention. People in the world are attracted to strength, and moths fly towards the me. People always yearn for bright, dazzling and warm things. But towards this reasoning, you, a piece of trash who has been gleefully living in the shadow of another over several lifetimes, will not understand."


    When Yao Wenxiao said this, he looked at Tan Yu with an increasingly disgusted expression: "Fakes will always be fakes. Even a high-quality imitation can''tpare with the genuine thing. What''s more, you are not even a high-quality imitation, but just the cheapest of imitations. Naturally, you would be abandoned like worn shoes."


    "After all, if you get down to it, a fake is just a defective product." Yao Wenxiao made a final decision and walked slowly to the hospital bed. He still maintained a condescending attitude, looking at Tan Yu as if he was seeing through Tan Yu. He tutted and shook his head: "How pitiful! When you were Tao Mu, you couldn''tpare to Shen Er. When you tried your best to be Shen Yu, you couldn''tpare to Tao Mu. So, seriously, what is even the point of you messing around for so many lifetimes?"


    "What do you know?" Having beenpletely exposed and his disguise torn off, Tan Yu also showed his true colors, and yelled at Yao Wenxiao with a ferocious face: "You people who have been born with golden spoons in your mouths, and have been pampered all your lives, how could you understand? No one likes a poor orphan with no father and no mother. So no one likes Tao Mu. No matter how hard I try, your eyes are still glued to Shen Er! And never take a look at me! It is because there are too many people like you that I want to do my best to be Shen Yu! I just want everyone to like me, is there something wrong with that? God is not fair! What right does Shen Yu have to be liked by everyone just because he is born well?"


    "But the truth is not like this." A voice came from the door of the ward, and everyone followed the sound, and found that Zhuo Yan and Yan Sheng, who was filming in America, entered the ward one after the other.


    It was Yan Sheng who spoke just now: "Even if he is an orphan, Tao Mu can find a way to work hard in his career and find a family that loves him. In contrast, even if you be Shen Yu, you will only end up being betrayed and abandoned by everyone."


    "You want to rece Shen Er, but you can only live in his shadow life after life. Even if you steal his life by taking his name, you have no way to be him." When Yan Sheng said this, he couldn''t help but sigh: "An individual can never be someone else. You can only try to be the best version of yourself."


    It was a pity that Tan Yu would never understand this truth.


    "No! Impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You are all lying to me! How can Tao Mu be likable? No! No! I''m right! I can''t be wrong! This world must be wrong! Obviously everyone should like Shen Yu! You should all hate Tao Mu! You should use all means to target Tao Mu! Step on him! Make him unable to stand up for the rest of his life! He only deserves to be lowly in the dust, watching Shen Yu stand up high! Its you who are all wrong! It''s all your fault! How can you think that Tao Mu is better than Shen Yu? How can Tao Mu be better than Shen Yu?"


    If Yao Wenxiao''s words were just acrimonious, Yan Sheng''s words directly shattered Tan Yu''s delusion, making him have to face up to his ipetence and failure. However, Tan Yu, who wanted to rece Shen Er even if he sacrificed everything, even his own life, could not bear such a reality.


    The taut thread that was in his head finally broke. Tan Yu seemed to have caught some life-saving straw, and two terrifying lights suddenly burst from his eyes, so astonishingly bright.


    "Yes! You are right! Shen Yu is not as good as Tao Mu! Tao Mu is the best! I am Tao Mu! I am the real Tao Mu! Shen Yu is not as good as Tao Mu! Tao Mu is the best! The best! But the real Tao Mu is me! I am Tao Mu! I am Tao Mu! Hahahaha.."


    Tan Yu''sughter suddenly stopped, and he struggled on the hospital bed: "That''s right. I am Tao Mu. I want to take back everything that belongs to me. Mine, mine, everything is mine.."


    In the chaos, Tan Yu suddenly touched the fruit knife on the bedside table. He held the small knife, with the sharp tip against his heart, and muttered to himself with a frantic expression: "This life is wrong. Tao Mu is the best. I''m going to switch everything back"


    Zhuo Yan, who had been silent since entering the ward, but carefully observed Tan Yu''s state the whole time, was the first to react. He rushed forward, snatched the fruit knife from Tan Yu''s hand, and backhanded Tan Yu: "Whether you are really crazy or pretending to be crazy, it won''t be so easy to die."


    "That''s right, this kind of person should live a long life!" Li Xiaoheng who just got off the ne broke out in a cold sweat at the scene just now, and immediately sneered, "Keep him awake and lucid at all times. So that he can see with his own eyes how our CEO Tao''s life goes smoothly, and ends happily ever after."


    As he spoke, a group of medical staff suddenly appeared from behind Li Xiaoheng. This group of people rushed into the ward while pushing a mobile hospital bed and all kinds of equipment. Regardless of Tan Yu''s iling and screaming, they put on a restraint suit and stuffed a gag in his mouth. They even put a tranquilizer in him for easy transferter.


    Li Xiaoheng nodded slightly at the people in the ward: "Since this person is crazy and has serious suicidal tendencies, I will take over his treatment out of humanitarianism. Don''t worry, I will let him live in the best nursing home, and hire the best medical staff to wait on him. Also, doesn''t he like to be called Shen Yu?"


    Li Xiaoheng looked at Shen Chen: "Change his name back. I want him to use the name Shen Yu without encountering any disaster and disease, and live a long life. It can also be regarded as satisfying his wish of eternal life."


    The appearance of Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu made the atmosphere in the ward suddenly stagnant. Everyone looked at Tao Mu withplicated eyes. Mrs. Shen rushed forward with excitement: "My Xiao Yu"


    "Mrs. Shen!" Tao Mu pushed Mrs. Shen away very coldly: "Shen Er is dead."


    These words were like a magic spell, and Mrs. Shen froze in ce, and then suddenly broke down crying. Shen Yan stepped forward to support Mrs. Shen, and red at Tao Mu: "How could you treat Mom like this? Don''t forget"


    "Let me remind you!" Tao Mu interrupted Shen Yan''s usation, his face was expressionless and his tone was calm, he even slightly cold: "Don''t forget how Shen Er died in every life."


    Tao Mu said lightly: "I''m not Shen Er. I have no tolerance for the Shen family. What''s more, everyone here, no matter what life you count, can be called my, Tao Mu''s, enemy."


    Tao Mu''s eyes were dark and deep, and he reminded everyone unceremoniously: "Before speaking, consider the power of FlyNews and Xiaoheng Capital."


    "You" Shen Yan was struck speechless by Tao Mu. However, looking at Tao Mu''s attitude at this moment, Shen Yan finally realized soberly that the handsome and indifferent man in front of her was really not Shen Er.


    As Tao Mu said, the constant reincarnation hadpletely exhausted Shen Er''sst hope for the Shen family. Today''s Tao Mu not only had no tolerance for the Shen family, he could even strike them down without hesitation. The only difference was whether Tao Mu wanted to do so or not.


    The Shen family who were the most important to Shen Er were all like this. Not to mention other people who have a slightly shallower rtionship with him. Yao Wenxiao''s figure stiffened, and he looked at Tao Mu with nostalgiato be precise, he took onest nce at the Shen Er in his memory, and left silently.


    Tao Mu was right. No matter what everyone''s rtionship had been like once upon a time, after the reincarnation of so many lives, they now only exist in the form of enemies. What''s more, even if the first life was counted, Yao Wenxiao couldn''t resist the temptation in the end, and yed a role in betraying Shen Er. The brotherhood of the two had long been broken. To this day, it was already fortunate if Tao Mu decided to ignore the past and let all past grievances rest. Yao Wenxiao didn''t dare to ask for anything else. After all, with the current state of the Yao family, even just maintaining a decent livelihood took up all their efforts. He really dared not face giants like  or the Li family.


    Zhuo Yan also had the same thinking. His situation was rather special. Even before breaking the reincarnation cycle and recovering his memory, Zhuo Yan often dreamt of being with Tao Muto be precise, fragments of being with Shen Er. It was just that Tao Mu was already with Li Xiaoheng at that time.


    Zhuo Yan thought to himself that he couldn''tpare to Li Xiaoheng, so he didn''t dare to let these ambiguous emotions grow. What''s more, the most important thing in Zhuo Yan''s heart was always to take revenge on the Shen family rather than pursuing romantic love.


    Now remembering his previous life, Zhuo Yan dared not have illusions about Tao Mu even more. Not only that, Zhuo Yan was even worried that Tao Mu would not be able to swallow this anger, and would unite with the Li family to take revenge on him. Fortunately, Tao Mu really didn''t have any interest. Zhuo Yan rejoiced secretly, and left in silence as well.


    Yan Sheng, the only one who felt that he was innocent, sighed, and walked up to Tao Mu: "I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you again."


    Compared to Yao Wenxiao and Zhuo Yan''s guilty conscience and timidity, no matter which life, film king Yan, who only targeted Tao Mu in terms of acting skills, was more calm and undaunted. Although his petty actions of the past few lifetimes were somewhat embarrassing. But Yan Sheng never crossed that line. So he didn''t feel that he had anything to be sorry towards Tao Mu. After all, film king Yan was essentially a person who admired the strong. There were a lot of bullies in the entertainment circle, and Yan Sheng''s actions against Tao Mu were far from being called that of a bully. After all, he had never tampered with Tao Mu''s script arbitrarily by relying on his identity and position, let alone bullying Tao Mu in the crew. He just suppressed the other when acting against each other in front of the camera. If Tao Mu really wanted to hold grudges even for this, then Yan Sheng could do nothing about it.


    In the final analysis, because Yan Sheng was backed by the Yan family, although he was quite wary of the Li family and didn''t want to offend the Li family easily, it was not to the point that he would avoid in fear. What''s more, he trusted Tao Mu, and felt that no matter how many times he had been reincarnated, so long as he was essentially the Shen Er he knew, he would not hate him for such a trivial matter. Besides, if one wanted to quibble over details, the reason why Yan Sheng was even dragged into this cycle of reincarnation was traced back to Shen Er''s involvement.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be targeted by that psychopath Tan Yu!


    Yan Sheng felt that after being forced to sleep with a person like Tan Yu for so many lives, and even treat him like a treasure. Towards such a disgusting experience he didn''t even take his anger out on Tao Mu, so Tao Mu shouldn''t have any reason to be angry with him, right?


    Sure enough, Tao Mu looked at Yan Sheng''s outstretched right hand and just smiled slightly before shaking it: "I also look forward to continuing to cooperate with Teacher Yan."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, inexplicably sympathetic to each other.


    After Yan Sheng also left, only the three members of the Shen family were left in the ward, as well as Tan Yu who was lifted to the mobile hospital bed by the medical staff for transfer.


    Shen Chen looked at Tao Mu, moved his lips, and in the end he didn''t speak to Tao Mu, but looked at Li Xiaoheng, and discussed: "He is not Shen Yu, nor is he a child of our Shen family. I have already removed him from the Shen family household registration. His biological father''s surname is Tan"


    "Then move him back." Li Xiaoheng said without room for argument: "After all, it is the wish of someome who even went as far as sacrificing their life in order for it to be fulfilled. No matter what, let him live a long life and enjoy it to his heart''s content. Besides, isn''t this also something that some members of your Shen family want? Perfect.."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he nced at Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan, and said calmly: "It can also act as a reminder to you Shen family, just what kind of thing that you want to cherish and pamper for life after life."


    Everyone in the Shen family was speechless. Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan red at Li Xiaoheng. However, when their gaze met Li Xiaoheng''s still and deep eyes, they cowardly shifted their eyes elsewhere.


    After all, they were greedy and selfish, cowardly and ipetent people. They only dare to hurt those who really care about them. Once they encounter someone who didn''t care a lick about them, or who had malicious intentions towards them, they would shiver and stick their head into the soil, exposing their ugly buttocks and let themselves be ughtered. Then intensify the damage they received on those who really care about them.


    Li Xiaoheng really hated the Shen family''s mother and daughter. Compared to Tan Yu, who was an outright viin, these kinds of people who hurt Shen Er unscrupulously by taking advantage of Shen Er''s love, and used familial affection as a knife were the most hateful.


    It was just a thinyer of blood, what right did they have to dare to hurt someone who he held preciously in his hands afraid that even the slightest bit of strength would hurt him? Thinking of Tao Mu having his heart cut bloody by these so-called family members where he couldn''t see, and how silly he was to endure the pain and keeping back to seek abuse, Li Xiaoheng wished to get rid of all these people!


    "Forget it!" Tao Mu held Li Xiaoheng''s palm and squeezed it: "The past is over. No one should mention it again. We finally managed to deal with those bad things. Let''s concentrate on living our own life."


    Tao Mu''s words were not only aimed at Li Xiaoheng, but also meant to warn Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen understood, and swallowed all the words he wanted to say. He turned around and said: "Whether you pursue it or not, Zhuo Yan caused the death of me and my parents in the first life, and ruined the Shen family. In this life, he took away the Shen Group again. I will not let him go."


    "That''s your own grievance!" Tao Mu said lightly, "As long as you don''te looking for me, everyone can just walk our separate paths and mind our own business."


    These words again!


    Shen Chen sighed inwardly. If he had felt only wariness when he first took the initiative to say this to Tao Mu, then now, there was only mncholy in Shen Chen''s heart.


    When Tao Mu was still Shen Er, the Shen family hated him in every possible way, and drove him out of the house several times, avoiding him like the gue. But now Tao Mu had really left the Shen family behind.


    After several lives as family, they had be strangers after all.


    Shen Chen nced at Mrs. Shen and Shen Yan and thought, this was the Shen family''s wish for several lifetimes, and now it had finallye true. But the attitude of his mother and sister did not appear happy.


    Just like Tan Yu who also fulfilled his wish. For the rest of his life, he was afraid that he would just regret it even more.


    There was an old saying that one could not return to the past life, and one could not seek the next life. But in Shen Chen''s view, the fate between Tao Mu and the Shen family was more described as one could not seek the past life, and one could not return in the next life.


    With a long sigh, Shen Chen took the initiative to stretch out his right hand, and finally said to Tao Mu the words in his heart that had been buried for several lifetimes: "I hope you can live a sound and happy life and die peacefully at a ripe old age."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 276: I Am Willing

    Chapter 276: I Am Willing


    After returning to Beijing, Li Xiaoheng personally oversaw the arrangement of Tan Yu to a private nursing home funded and established by Fengxing Group. As a mentally ill patient with serious suicidal tendencies, Tan Yu was ced in a single ward in the intensive care area as he should be. The entire ward was pure white, and in order to prevent patients from self-harm, the four walls, including the ceiling and floor, were covered with soft padding. Tan Yu, who was wearing a straitjacket, was tied up on the hospital bed with a gag ball in his mouth.


    In order to ensure everything went as nned, the medical staff who look after Tan Yu were all confidantes personally arranged by Li Xiaoheng. Everyday they would keep watch on Tan Yu without ever cking off. Worrying that the ward would be too monotonous, and Tan Yu would feel bored, Li Xiaoheng personally directed the engineering team to rece the high ceiling with an LCD TV of the same size. Tao Mu-rted news would be broadcast 24 hours a day. Including the TV dramas and films Tao Mu participated in, the award ceremonies and various public events he attended. Li Xiaoheng wanted to make sure that for the rest of Tan Yu''s life, he would be able to see with his own eyes how Tao Mu was so morous and so well-received, and how he lived his life cherished in the hands of all his family, friends and lover.


    "You should be lucky, our Mr. Tao is not a man who can be ruthless after all." While Tao Mu was in the bathroom, Li Xiaoheng walked to the hospital bed and looked down his nose condescendingly at Tan Yu, who even though was tied up on the hospital bed he was still struggling, and said coldly: "If I followed my original intention, you would have a catheter inserted and fed using nasal feeding. It also prevents you from taking the opportunity to stir up any trouble. Everyone was in trouble. It''s a pity that our Mr. Tao disagreed.


    Li Xiaoheng hooked up the corners of his mouth, but the smile did not reach his eyes, and he said in a cold and threatening tone: "Although in my opinion, what you have done makes you no longer have the right to be called a human being, but our Mr. Tao still wants to treat you as a human being. So you better be smart."


    Li Xiaoheng bent down slightly, staring straight into Tan Yu''s eyes with his own dark ones, and threatened in a gentle tone: "If you misbehave just once, you will be a sober vegetable for the rest of this life."


    Tan Yu''s pupils instantly dted, his eyes widening in shock, the whites covered with bloodshot veins. Struggling with all his strength, he made a muffled sound from his mouth gagged by the gag ball, looking extremely insane and terrifying.


    Seeing this, the medical staff immediately brought over a tranquilizer. Li Xiaoheng waved his hand: "I need him to spend every day soberly. From now on, if it is not necessary, try to use tranquilizers as little as possible."


    Li Xiaoheng raised his head and nced at the ceiling: "It''s too quiet. Let''s y some videos."


    The pitch-ck screen suddenly lit up, and a burst of passionate music sounded in the quiet ward. A clip of Tao Mu wearing a ck suit and standing on the stage of the Lingxiao Awards Ceremony to deliver his eptance speech appeared on the big screen.


    Li Xiaoheng enjoyed admiring Mr. Tao''s golden age beauty for a while, and said with great emotion: "This was the first award our Mr. Tao had won. Like you, it was the Best Neer Award. Although the atmosphere of winning the award was very different between the two of you. One attracted a lot of attention, and the other was shunned. But forcibly making such aparison is a bit insulting to Mr. Tao. But fortunately, this is the only time. After all, your life is over now. But Mr. Taos new life has just begun. This Best Neer Award was the first trophy that Mr. Tao had won, but it is definitely not thest trophy that Mr. Tao will receive.


    Li Xiaoheng didn''t talk much. But if necessary, Li Xiaoheng could still be quite loquacious. Just like at this moment, Li Xiaoheng knew the thorn in Tan Yu''s hearthe was such a cowardly person and afraid of death, yet he was able to risk sacrificing his life, even if he had to give up his seven emotions and six desires, he still wanted to keep his greed and continue reincarnation. Wasn''t all of this just because he wanted to rece Tao Mu as Shen Yu, and trample Tao Mu underfoot? Therefore, Li Xiaoheng deliberately released the video of Tao Mu winning the award, needling Tan Yu with words, in order to provoke Tan Yu''s unwillingness and anger to the greatest extent. He wanted Tan Yu to keep this emotion forever, let Tan Yu experience the suffering that Tao Mu experienced for so many lifetimes as one who could never get what he wanted yet couldn''t let go, and let Tan Yu live in Tao Mu''s shadow for the rest of his life.


    Sure enough, Tan Yu became more and more frantic when he heard what Li Xiaoheng said. He was struggling hysterically, and even the hospital bed which was nailed to the floor shook violently.


    Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly, and continued: "Our Mr. Tao doesn''t have many works now, so I can only wrong you to watch repeated videos. However, "Soldier Elite" in which our Mr. Tao ys the leading role is about to finish. There will be more worksing out continuously. You will see our Mr. Taos new works every year, and every year you will hear what awards and praises our Mr. Tao has received. In addition, I will also have the medical staff take screenshots of Tao Mu''s fans'' onlinements and show them to you regrly."


    "Our family''s Mr. Tao will only live better and better, and you won''t be too bored either."


    Li Xiaoheng unscrupulously stimted Tan Yu''s nerves with the gracious attitude of one granting the best of both worlds.


    On the hospital bed, Tan Yu, who was tied up, was going crazy. In several lifetimes of reincarnation, thest thing he wanted was to hear someone praise Tao Mu''s goodness in front of him, and he couldn''t bear Tao Mu living a better life than him. However, he had to spend the rest of his life surrounded by Tao Mu''s praises and apuse. The better Tao Mu''s life was, the angrier he was. At this moment, Tan Yu really wanted nothing more than to truly go crazy.


    But how could Li Xiaoheng truly drive Tan Yu crazy. Backed by the strong medical resources of the private nursing home, Li Xiaoheng would ensure that Tan Yu spends his life lucid. Lucidly watching how Tao Mu was sound and happy, his life smooth sailing.


    At the door of the ward, Tao Mu silently watched everything Li Xiaoheng did for him. Suddenly, he felt that the hardships and sufferings of these lifetimes were not in vain.


    Even though he failed to win back the Shen family, even though he had worked so hard for so many lifetimes and experienced betrayal and indifference, Tao Mu finally found his lover in the long cycle of reincarnation. For the rest of his life, as long as he had Li Xiaoheng by his side, all the bad things he had encountered would be worth it.


    <em>I walked through the dark nights and the cold winters, just to wait for the warm and bright you in the spring when the flowers bloom.</em>


    Tao Mu stepped forward gently, and hugged Li Xiaoheng who was still provoking Tan Yu''s emotions from behind, and said in a warm voice: "I am sure that my life will get better and better. Because I have you by my side."


    Li Xiaoheng, who was just swinging his big tail leisurely, suddenly froze. His body stiffened, and he turned around inch by inch: "When did youe back?"


    Li Xiaoheng looked embarrassed, and even cut a bit of a sorry figure. He didn''t expect Tao Mu to see his immature and scheming side. He felt annoyed with himself in his heart, wondering if what he said just now would affect his tall and mighty image in Tao Mu''s mind.


    Tao Mu, who had never thought their Mr. Li was tall and mighty, smiled slightly: "Since you threatened Shen Yu your original n to treat him as a vegetable." It didn''t take long to go to the bathroom. What''s more, Tao Mu was also worried that Tan Yu, who was emotionally unstable and crazy, would hurt their family''s Mr. Li. Tao Mu prided himself on his high martial arts prowess, and he could protect Li Xiaoheng by always following at Li Xiaoheng''s side. But he didn''t expect toe back in time and hear such words.


    "Mr. Li, thank you." Tao Mu was a little shy, and he didn''t even have the nerve to call out Li Xiaoheng''s full name. But still looking brightly and firmly into Li Xiaoheng''s eyes, he said warmly: "Thank you for making me feel that so many reincarnations were necessary. I am very grateful to Shen Yu, although his existence once made me feel very painful. But it also gave me the opportunity to wait for you."


    "It was worth it!"


    After dating for so long, he almost never heard such a touching confession from Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng was already floating with joy. The corners of his mouth were stretched wide in a grin, showing his white teeth in a silly looking smile, and the big tail behind him almost turned into a propeller at how fast it wagged. Not a speck of the air of a domineering CEO remained at all.


    Li Xiaoheng hugged Tao Mu. At that moment, 10,000 bullet screens shed through his mind, but in the end he couldn''t even utter aplete sentence. He could only bury his head in Tao Mu''s hair, and say in a muffled voice: "Tao Mu, trust me. I will treat you well. I will treat you well in this life."


    Tao Mu, who was pressed by Li Xiaoheng into his chest, hooked up the corners of his mouth, and hugged Li Xiaoheng in response.


    The loving interaction between the two undoubtedly stimted Tan Yu on the hospital bed. Tan Yu''s eyes were red and his eyes looked like they were about to burst from their sockets. He struggled violently on the hospital bed, trying to make the loudest noise. But it was still unsurprisingly ignored by the two people who were deep in love.


    Seeing this scene, the confidants of the Li family who were hiding outside the hospital ward secretly called the main family to report the good news. Such that the two had juste out of the nursing home and Li Xiaoheng received a call from Father Li. Straight to the point, he asked Li Xiaoheng when he would take his boyfriend who "has already announced their rtionship during the live broadcast" home for dinner.


    Chairman Li, who was always stern and serious in front of outsiders, was now quite outspoken, and he said with great gratification that he had waited for this day for too long. Now that the silly son finally had official status, the old father was very pleased, and had even ordered all thepanies under the Fengxing Group to start promoting the "Boss''s Happy News" discount promotion on the day Tao Mu made their rtionship public. Now the whole group''s discounts and promotions were bringing in flourishing sales, but everyone in the Li family was still yet to meet their official male daughter-inw. This situation was really worrying!


    On the other end of the phone, Mother Li and the several younger siblings of the Li family were unwilling to be left out and shouted: "Elder Brother, please do your best. It would be best to bring our sister-inw home tonight."


    Grandpa Li, who had retired, also expressed with great excitement that he had already started to check the almanac to select auspicious days. He just wanted to know when Tao Mu wanted to hold the engagement ceremony? And where? Did he prefer Chinese or Western? Were there any special requirements for wedding gifts? Were there any special requirements for the wedding bedroom? If Tao Mu didn''t like his current house, feel free to ask for anything. The Li family would immediately select a piece ofnd, form a construction team, and build a new newlywed house in full ordance with Tao Mu''s requirements..


    Grandpa Li''s questions were not only many but also quite detailed. Li Xiaoheng hung up the phone silently, held Tao Mu''s hand andforted him: "Don''t be afraid. Our family is just too anxious, afraid that I, an old bachelor, won''t be able to marry a wife, so that''s why they are pressing so hard. If you''re not used to it, I''ll make it clear to them"


    Tao Mu interrupted before he finished speaking: "It''s okay."


    Tao Mu smiled slightly at Li Xiaoheng, squeezed Li Xiaoheng''s hand back, and said seriously: "Actually, I''m also quite anxious."


    "I''ve waited for several lifetimes, and I really don''t want to wait anymore." Tao Mu said, his eyes scanning thepartment aimlessly, and when they finallynded on the tissue box, they lit up. He took out a tissue and twisted it into a heart-shaped ring, held it in front of Li Xiaoheng, blushed and even stammered out of nervousness: "..So, Mr., Mr. Li, are you willing to marry me?"


    The ck car that was driving normally drew an S on the street. Li Xiaoheng pulled the car over after a close call, grabbed Tao Mu''s hand, and replied seriously: "Yes. Of course I am willing."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 277: Trifle

    Chapter 277: Trifle


    Just as the Li family hoped, that night, their eldest son who was an eternal bachelor finally brought home the daughter-inw whom everyone had been looking forward to seeing.


    Drawing lessons from the previous few times, this time Grandpa Li personally spoke, telling Youngest Aunt Li to be restrained and not talk about this and that. It would be bad if they scared the granddaughter-inw who hadn''t officially married into the family, causing detours in the road to marriage.


    Youngest Aunt Li nodded earnestly. As a result, she saw their eldest nephew, who had always been expressionless, enter the door holding Tao Mu''s hand with a foolish grin on his face. And there was a ring made of tissue paper wrapped around his ring finger, which he clearly treated as something precious.


    "Our CEO Tao proposed to me." At the dinner table, Li Xiaoheng cleared his throat and announced calmly.


    Everyone in the Li family was in an uproar. Little Sister Li, who was the most impatient, kept asking: "Marriage proposal? Did Brother Mu propose first? When did it happen? Jowe we don''t know!"


    "Today! On the way back!" Li Xiaoheng said, then suddenly remembered something. He took out a ticket from the pocket of his suit jacket, spread it out carefully, and showed it to everyone: "At that time, there were traffic policemen to testify for us!"


    There was a sudden silence at the dinner table. Everyone in the Li family looked at each other. Wasn''t this witness and evidence a little..unique?


    The Li family looked at Li Xiaoheng and hesitated to speak. In fact, everyone was very smart, they have already figured out how this ticket came about from Li Xiaoheng''s few words. But seeing Li Xiaoheng''s appearance, everyone shook their heads in their hearts, wisely not revealing the truth.


    The juniors of the Li family immediately took out their mobile phones and logged on to  to search for relevant news. Sure enough, the news that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were fined by the traffic police for proposing marriage on the street had be a trending search. The several juniors waggled their eyebrows at each other, and finally congratted their eldest brother tacitlysomeone finally wanted him!


    The Li family had always been very enthusiastic towards Tao Mu. But this time Tao Mu overcame the fear of being urged to marry, and also intended to please the Li family elders, so the atmosphere of the dinner was very pleasant.


    After the meal, Tao Mu sat at the Li family home for a while and ate some fruit before being sent home by Li Xiaoheng himselfto be precise, the house where Liu Yao and Meng Qi lived. That way, they could let them know that the elders of the Li family woulde to visit and discuss the specific matters of the engagement ceremony.


    Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old Mr. Song had epted the fact that they hade out publicly during Tao Mu''s live broadcast. But they didn''t expect Tao Mu to be so anxious. It had only been a few days since he announced his rtionship, and it had now progressed to the point where there was talk about marriage.


    Liu Yao was furious: "How old are you this year? Have you reached the legal age for marriage? Propose what marriage?"


    "That''s why we are discussing the engagement ceremony." Tao Mu answered with a smile: "Otherwise, we would directly discuss the wedding ceremony."


    Liu Yao was so angry that he clutched at his chest with his hands, as if the stupid son he had worked so hard to raise was taken away by a wolf with a big tand the stupid son in question couldn''t wait to pack up his luggage and follow along.


    Sure enough, boys don''t want to stay when they grow up (TN: usually a phrase used for daughters)! Liu Yao red at Li Xiaoheng. No matter how he looked at it at this moment, Li Xiaoheng didn''t inspire any happy feelings in him. Meng Qi also felt conflicted. He didn''t expect his son to be so unable to figure things out, why get married so early? Didn''t he know that men be different from when it was just dating once getting married!


    Liu Yao, who was originally ring at Li Xiaoheng, twitched his ears, and turned his head suddenly: "What do you mean? You think that after getting married, I am different from before we got married? Xiao Qi, this is how you see me?"


    Meng Qi was about to join hands with his husband to put some sense in their stupid son! Unexpectedly, just saying an unclear word, there was now infighting within the husband and husband alliance. He hurriedly appeased: "Isn''t it! After we got married, you treat me much better than before. But aren''t our situation part of the minority? Most men won''t be as good as you after they get married."


    Li Xiaoheng quickly expressed his opinion: "I will definitely learn from Uncle Liu, and I will definitely treat Tao Mu even better after marriage."


    Li Xiaoheng brought tea and water to the two fathers with lowered eyes and submissive manners, and even went to massage old Mr. Song''s shoulders and back. The picture of a filial son and a virtuous grandson.


    The three finally felt a little more appeased after seeing this. It was not because Li Xiaoheng was willing to please them. The main reason was that if a man couldn''t even put on a good attitude when he visited the future inws when the rtionship had just been confirmed, it proved that the man didn''t really care about his partner that much. Then how dared they hope that this man would treat his partner better after marriage?


    Just like before when Tao Mu was not ready to discuss marriage with Li Xiaoheng, he was very rejectful of the Li family''s overt urgings of marriage. But once he made up his mind, he would be very obedient and patient when he came to the door again, and he would take the initiative to make the Li family elders happy. This was exactly the same.


    Moreover, the news about Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s marriage proposal had already be the top trending search. It was reasonable for the Li family to offer to visit and discuss the engagement ceremony. So Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old Mr. Song didn''t really have any disagreements. It was just the pride of the elders at y here. After being prideful, they must still get down to business.


    In fact, the public opinion on the Inte about Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s public rtionship was mixed. Although the "Same-Sex Marriage Law" had been passed in China, and the attitude towards homosexuality on the Inte had been very tolerant in the past two years, however in the real society, the attitude of not epting or rejecting was the mainstream. So after the live broadcast ended,izens and fans who heard the news left messages under Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s FlyNews. Among them, there were those who support the two, and naturally there were also those who criticize and oppose. Not to mention that there were also a group of fans who im to be Tao Mu''s boyfriend fans and girlfriend fans. After learning that their idol came out and announced his rtionship, they cried and said on the Inte that they would un-fan.


    However, this kind of situation, after , together with all subsidiaries of Fengxing Group, ,  and Xiaoheng Capital, as well as all cooperative brand merchants who were willing to join in the fun, began online and offline price reduction promotions and member registration benefits, as well as a series of publicity and promotion activities on FlyNews such as gifting of randomly star-signed posters with the message wishing the "Taoli Couple" a happy marriage, was effectively curbed.


    Probably because of the simple value of "epting people''s benefits and returning the favor", theizens who benefited began to praise and bless the rtionship between the two, even those who rejected and opposed them began to remain silent. In addition, Meng Qi supervised  and FlyNews Entertainment to continuously guide public opinion, and the rtives and friends who were close with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng also came forward to express their blessings. There were even well-wishing starlets and bosses also publicly expressing their views


    The most amazing example being the husky Long Tianao who, relying on his family''s elder being thergest shareholder of Summer Star Entertainment, after convincing most of thepany''s stars, he took the initiative to send a FlyNews to express his attitude. As long as the fancy blessings and rainbow farts for the Taoli couple tying the knot reached 10 million, he would live broadcast thepany''s team building activity as a benefit. And this year''s Summer Star Entertainment''s team building activity was impressively a swimsuit party held on a private ind.


    As soon as this news came out, most of the star-chasers on the Inte went crazy. Not to mention that after Long Tianao, Luo Xi, the beautifuldy CEO of Longteng Entertainment, also joined in the fun, expressing her willingness to jointly organize the team building activity with Summer Star Entertainment. Even Zhou Yanqing, Fang Ruoti and other A-list superstars who were far away in Hong Kong also expressed that in order to celebrate their friend''s love, they were willing to give out 100 concert tickets as benefits. Now, the other half of the online star-chasers could no longer keep calm. After all, the lives of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were too far away from them, andpared with other people''s affairs, getting the coupons and benefits in hand was more practical and important.


    It was worth mentioning that thepanies under the two bosses that should have been affected by theiring out, but because of this wave of joint promotional activities, its publicity skyrocketed within a few days, and even Fengxing Group and Xiaoheng Capital''s shares went up two percent. This unexpected joy made thepanies grin from ear to ear. They felt more and more that their boss was a lucky star. There were even some employees secretly guessing in private that the reason why the two families were so anxious to discuss the engagement ceremony was probably because they have seen the rted interest growth points. Otherwise, the two bosses were already too busy solving the public rtions crisis, so how would they have the leisure to organize the engagement ceremony?


    As for other giants in the business world, after witnessing the grand sales phenomenon created by the joint efforts of thepanies on both sides, what they only cared about was whether this powerful marriage alliance would affect the existing interests of all rted industries. Would it hurt their vested interests, or whether they could also join in the fun and get a share of the pie..In front of profits and benefits, who cared about the trivial matter of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng being gay.


    Under such circumstances, even before the elders of the Li family and Tao Mu''s family handed out invitation letters, old friends and business partners of the two families called to congratte. They also took the initiative to ask about the specific time of the engagement ceremony, and they all said that they would definitely make a trip on that day to participate in the two children''s engagement ceremony.


    The Li family was a wealthy and affluent business family. Tao Mu was not only the most topical star actor in the past two years, but also a boss worth tens of billions. Both parties attached great importance to this marriage. What was more, there were so many old friends and business partnersing to the engagement ceremony. In the outside world, all the entertainment media and financial media, as well as Tao Mu''s fans and izens were paying close attention to the actions of the two sides. One could imagine how much the elders of the Li family and Tao Mu''s family cared about this ceremony. And this kind of care was finally reflected in every process of the engagement ceremony, including the number of repeated tasting of even the small confectionery at the ceremony.


    As a result of these many tedious andplicated details, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s schedule was very fufter all, announcing their rtionship publicly was done on the spur of the moment. After the two of them acted on a whim, they were shocked to find that they could not clear the schedule to apany the elders in finalizing the details of their own engagement ceremony.


    So after Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng discussed, they finally handed over the preparation of the engagement ceremony to the two sides'' elders. And one went back to work at Xiaoheng Capital and the other at the filming studio.


    Learning of CEO Tao''s sessful marriage proposal, all the actors and staff of "Soldier Elite" raised funds and ordered a big cake to celebrate for Tao Mu. During this period, Cheng Yi, who had promised to make a tailor-made single for Tao Mu, also flew to the maind at Tao Mu''s invitation.


    The well-known top tier music producer in China was well aware of the truth that a promise was worth a thousand pounds of gold. Although he said he was reluctant, in fact, he had already begun topose lyrics and music ording to Tao Mu''s timbre characteristics as early as after agreeing topose for Tao Mu. It took a long time, and finally he polished a work that made him very satisfied. However, what Cheng Yi didn''t expect was that Tao Mu would refuse!!!


    TN: VCF chapters will be back to updating on this site only. Read the changes here. Many thanks and apologies~If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 278: New Movie

    Chapter 278: New Movie


    "Thank you Brother Cheng for writing a song for me." Tao Mu smiled and pushed the sheet music back to Cheng Yi, and said with a shy smile, "But I want to try writing a song myself."


    Before Cheng Yi could respond, Tao Mu added shyly, "A song for our family''s Mr. Li."


    Caught off guard by the face full of dog food, Cheng Yi, who was about to speak, stretched out his hands and rubbed the goosebumps on his arms: Showing affection like this is immoral!


    Knowing that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng have just announced their rtionship, and that the elders of both parties were already preparing for the engagement ceremony, Cheng Yi could understand the thoughts of young people in love. He just had no confidence in Tao Mu''s knowledge of music theory andposition skills. After all, Tao Mu''s tone deaf singing skills were really impressive.


    Cheng Yi was a music producer who was very strict with himself. Since Tao Mu asked him to help make the single, Cheng Yi would take responsibility to the end. Tao Mu would never be allowed to write a song that was not on the standard line on his watch, smashing the brand of the top tier music producer in the Chinese music scene.


    Of course, Tao Mu could also understand Cheng Yi''s rigor and strict requirements for work, he smiled and said, "Brother Cheng, just give me a chance and let me try."


    Cheng Yi nodded, and said: "Okay then. Show me your work as soon as possible. But we have to agree on one thing first, if your song is not up to standard, I will not pass it. So whileposing your song, I suggest you practice this song, so as not to dy the release of the EP."


    "I understand." Tao Mu smiled and said, "Brother Cheng, don''t worry, I will definitely not smash your brand."


    Although he was tone deaf, Tao Mu, who was taught how to y musical instruments by the resident band of Night since he was a child, actually knew a little bit of music theory. Besides, this time was to celebrate ''s breakthrough of 200 million registered users. Such a grand event was also rted to ''s face. Tao Mu, who had always been a perfectionist, certainly didn''t want to trip up here. What''s more, Tao Mu wanted to sing this song to Li Xiaoheng himself at the engagement ceremony. So he was very serious about creating a good song.


    This manifested in everyday after filming, he would hold a guitar and y it around in the hotel. It was a pity that the gulf between each profession was like a mountain. By the time the drama "Soldier Elite" was officiallypleted, Tao Mu only had the first stanza of that song written.


    On Cheng Yi''s side, because he had to prepare for a national tour concert, he didn''t have time to dawdle with Tao Mu. After the two agreed on a specific time to record the single, Cheng Yi put down Tao Mu''s affairs and went back to do his own thing.


    After the wrap-up party, Tao Mu, who had nothing to do, returned to Beijing with the first and probably the only half-baked songposed by him. As usual, Li Xiaoheng was the one who picked him up at the airport.


    Because the two have officially announced their rtionship, the news that the two were preparing for the engagement ceremony was also uploaded on the Inte and in major newspapers. The media reporters and Ceramics who learned about Tao Mu''s specific itinerary arrived at the airport one after another, wanting to interview/see the couple who appeared in public together for the first time after announcing their rtionship.


    Even as a boss worth tens of billions, after dropping the double bomb of announcing his sexual orientation and announcing his rtionship, Tao Mu had to ept the fact that he lost nearly a million fans overnight. However, this kind of data loss was not reflected in the airport pick-up.


    Counting the filming schedule of "Soldier Elite", Tao Mu had not appeared in front of the public for more than half a year since the maind version of "ck and White" was released. And even when returning to the film studio some time ago, the itinerary was not announced. This time, if an entertainment reporter from a certain city hadn''t reported the news of the wrap-up of the crew of "Soldier Elite" in advance, the media reporters and fans in Beijing would not have known about Tao Mu''s flight. There was no public itinerary for half a year, and the only appearance before was the live broadcast ofing out of the closet announcing their rtionship. Many fans even wondered whether Tao Mu had the intention of leaving the entertainment industry entirely. After all, Tao Mu wasn''t considered a full-time actor in the first cehis serious career was a self-made Inte entrepreneur.


    Thinking about it this way, after experiencing arge wave of crying and loss of fans, the remaining fans became more determined and loyal, but also more panicked and afraid. They were afraid that Tao Mu would really take advantage of the situation and retire from the public eye. So they were eager to see Tao Mu and tell Tao Mu personally that no matter what his sexual orientation was or who he liked, everyone liked him as always. They hoped Tao Mu could stay in the entertainment industry for a long time, and never have the idea of going home to inherit the family business.


    Under the urging of this kind of thinking, regardless of the fact that Tao Mu would go through the VIP passage every time, the Ceramics actively organized and nned this time''s ne drop-off and pick-up.


    At the same time, many LGBTQ folks who dared not speak out also regard Tao Mu as an idol. Wearing rainbow ties, they all came to pick up his ne, and by the way express their support and blessings for Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s rtionship.


    In addition to staking out the airport lobby, some highly skilled media reporters and some Ceramics also bought first-ss tickets and squatted in the VIP passage. So much so that the usually cold and peopleless VIP passage had almost be the scene of a fan meeting. The empty aisle was filled with people, and the crowds were like a sea of people walking shoulder to shoulder. Even the security checknes and boarding gates were packed, seriously affecting the airport order. So much so that the airport had tomunicate with Tao Mu who had yet to board the ne to Beijing, and asked Tao Mu toe forward to appease the fans and guide them. As a result, he even promised a fan meeting, which persuaded most of the fans to leave the airport.


    "Why do I feel that Tao Mu has be more popr after he announced his rtionship? The number of fans is almost catching up with those k-pop stars!"


    In the waiting room of an airport in a certain city, looking at the equally crowded airport, the three roommates looked shocked. After seeing with their own eyes that Tao Mu actually had to cooperate with the airport to open a live broadcast in Beijing Airport in order to persuade the fans to leave, and even had to promise a meeting at the fans'' begging, the three roommates only felt that the world was bing more and more fantastical.


    "Why is a guy of Tao Mu''s sexual orientation and one who is already taken, soon to be engaged, have so many crazy and loyal beautiful female fans, but I don''t even have a single female fan!" Du Kang, who was really unwilling, wailed, acting cute at the fans in the VIP room with wet doe-like eyes: "My deardy, there is no future for you in liking Tao Mu. How about climbing the wall to fan me? Look, I am 1.92 meters tall and weigh eighty-eight kilograms, with six-pack abs, a sexy v-line, and a firm narrow waist! If you are my fan, you''ll definitely have a good future!"


    This guy, stealing fans so openly! Tao Mu raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak, when he saw the female fan on the opposite side directly stabbing Du Kang''s heart with a smile: "But you aren''t as good-looking as our CEO Tao!"


    In an instant, Du Kang''s rich facial expressions seemed to be suffering from facial paralysis, with his mouth going crooked and his eyes going nted.


    The other people sitting in the VIP roomughed out loud. Chu Sui''an and Wen Bao also patted Du Kang''s shoulder yfully, showing no sympathy for this guy.


    They flew back to Beijingughing and in a good mood all the way. Li Xiaoheng was standing at the airport pick-up gate with roses in his hands. Tao Mu walked over amidst the heckling of the group of people, and asked while hugging him, "Why did you think of bringing flowers?"


    "My dad''s suggestion." Li Xiaoheng smiled and said, "There must be a sense of ceremony when picking up a lover''s ne."


    Alright!


    The media reporters squatting at the airport came over excitedly. Although most Ceramics were persuaded to leave, there were still a small group of fans who were reluctant to leave, and they also didn''t intend to disturb Tao Mu, they just wanted to take a look from afar. Lest they be remembered by Tao Mu, who had a photographic memory, and lose the opportunity to participate in the fan meeting.


    Compared with these lovely fans, the media reporters who were waiting to interview and report were not so self-aware. They rushed forward in a swarm, asking questions in a hurry.


    Tao Mu answered seven or eight questions patiently, and walked forward surrounded by bodyguards. The ssmates of Beijing Film and Yan Film who took the ne with him left long ago. Tao Mu would go home first with Li Xiaoheng, and then report to school the next day.


    It was at this time that he learned something from the head of the acting department.


    "The school wants to make a big production movie?"


    "That''s right!" Director Huang nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Actually, the school had always had this idea. In recent years, especially among the students of the acting department, the learning atmosphere has been very impetuous. It was bing more and moremon to ask for leave to film during school. As a result, the outside world has also developed some doubts about the teaching quality of Beijing Film. From the standpoint of the school, of course, we hope that students can concentrate on learning. It is not just for the sake of the school''s reputation. We felt that only byying a solid foundation during the student period would they have better career development in the future. But we also acknowledge that thepetitive pressure in the entertainment industry is very high. Our students, if they start acting in their junior year, their performance experience in front of the camera will definitely not be as good as those students who have just entered school and began filmimg, or have not yet entered but who have already filmed dramas and movies. So this was also one of the school''s points of conflict."


    In the end, it was Tao Mu''s approach that provided the school with inspiration. Before when Tao Mu filmed "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm", he had always provided opportunities for the seniors of Beijing Film. This time, in order to film "Soldier Elite", he even asked the school to pause sses and ask for leave. When the students returned to school yesterday, the teachers conducted a batch of assessments on the students, and found that these students had different degrees of growth in their understanding of performance. It could be seen that if students wanted to improve their acting skills, it was not enough to just learn theoretical knowledge in the ssroom, they must also have practical experience.


    That was why the school made up its mind to make a big production movie.


    "The initial idea was to select directors and actors who have graduated from Beijing Film Academy. Of course, both the hero and heroine must be students at our school."


    Considering Tao Mu''s own acting skill level, brilliant achievements and contributions to the school, the school hoped that Tao Mu would be the producer and leading actor of this film. As for the director, there were several candidates selected by the school. Of course the most promising was Cheng Baodong.


    However, there was some disagreement between Cheng Baodong and Tao Mu, which was not a secret in the industry. Of course, the Beijing Film Academy didn''t take it too seriously. There were many private discords in the entertainment industry, and yet you don''t see anyone dying normal work, right! What was more, with Tao Mu''s scheming, even if Cheng Baodong couldn''t control his temper, Tao Mu wouldn''t be unable to.


    Tao Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a smile: "The school must really trust my ability to entrust such an important task to me. I feel very honored. I will also try my best to help Director Cheng make this film well."


    "That''s good." Director Huang patted Tao Mu on the shoulder, and said again: "Of course, you are the producer of this film. In some aspects, you are the main voice."


    After all, the film and television works supervised by Tao Mu were there as shining examples. Whether it was word of mouth or box office, even Cheng Baodong, a veteran director, could notpare.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 279: To Deal A Blow

    Chapter 279: To Deal A Blow


    The news that Beijing Film was going to make a big production movie spread quickly. The producer and leading actor were already decided to be Tao Mu, and the director was also finalized as Cheng Baodong. As for the subject matter, this was even easier to decidejust shoot the movie version of "Soldier Elite". It would be released during the National Day next year. While catering to the mainstream, it could also ride the poprity of "Soldier Elite".


    Though it was called the movie version of "Soldier Elite", but in fact the plot had nothing to do with the TV series. At best, it was a side story of the TV series. That was to say, the story was about a male protagonist who had already be an elite special-ops soldier and several other important supporting characters going abroad for missions. This mainly took into ount the time limit of the movie and the smoothness of action scenes, as well as the visual effects of various explosive special effects scenes.


    Of course, another crucial reason for choosing this theme was that most of Beijing Film students have received military training for several months, and in addition the TV version of "Soldier Elite" had just finished wrapping up. Everyone was still immersed in the shooting atmosphere and yet toe out. The school felt that this situation was very suitable for actors to immerse in the plot. There was also no need to spend time on additional pre-filming training.


    In general, Beijing Film wanted to make a big production movie to test the waters, but also wanted to ensure the basics of box office and word-of-mouth, coupled with the confidence in Tao Mu''s ability to supervise the production, so they took thezy route.


    All colleagues in the industry could see how much confidence Beijing Film had in Tao Mu from the actions of the Beijing Film Academy. But in this way, the situation of Cheng Baodong as the director became a bit embarrassing.


    As we all know, Cheng Baodong had always been a tyrant on the set, and he was a director who emphasized a director''s power. Even investors and producers could not raise any objections to Cheng Baodong''s filming methods. In other words, even if there were conflicts and objections, Cheng Baodong''s way must be followed in the end.


    However, Tao Mu''s methods and attitude at work were also very forceful. "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" which he supervised, including the maind version of "ck and White", all have a strong personal style. Making the saying "Tao Mu''s production means a high-quality product" spread throughout the industry and became a guarantee of box office and ratings. At the same time, it inevitably sacrificed the director''s and other people''s power in the crew.


    What was more, the gossip that Tao Mu and Cheng Baodong have a bad rtionship had already spread throughout the entertainment circle. Beijing Film brought these two giant Buddhas together, and even made it clear that they trusted Tao Mu more. So all the insiders began to secretly wait for a good show.


    Sure enough, Cheng Baodong, who also heard the rumors, quickly expressed his attitude. He proposed to the Beijing Film Academy to hold an audition for all Beijing Film students during the film preparation period. He also strongly advocated that the school choose another script, which should describe the connotation and theme of the film while taking into ount themercial nature, and at least reflect the literary and artistic aplishment and artistic independence of Beijing Film Academy.


    Where did the director''s power in the crew reflect? Casting and changing scenes might not be the most important aspects, but it was definitely the most obvious and intuitive. Generally speaking, the male and female leads of a film or television drama were all stuffed in by the investor, producer or director. As the producer and investor of a big production movie, Tao Mu had already been appointed as the leading actor by Beijing Film. The leading actress of this movie didn''t have a lot of screen time, and was obviously a role that might not increase her poprity even if the film became popr. Cheng Baodong absolutely couldn''t tolerate Tao Mu''s putting all his people into the crew after already taking away the leading actor role.


    As for the request to change the script, Cheng Baodong, as the director of the crew, even wanted to suppress Tao Mu''s team, so of course it was even more impossible for him to endure Tao Mu''s personal style coloring the script.


    "Soldier Elite" was a mainstream military recruitment promotion drama co-produced by Tao Mu and the military. Although the Beijing Film Academy chose to shoot the movie version of "Soldier Elite" to ensure the film would seed to the greatest extent. But for Cheng Baodong, these actions made the film heavily branded with Tao Mu''s personal brand. Under the basic situation that the TV series "Soldier Elite" had already been scheduled for National TV''s golden time slot, if the film version had good results then it was just to be expected, but if the film flopped, Cheng Baodong was afraid that it would be he alone to bear all the criticism.


    Cheng Baodong had established his reputation over many years, so how was he willing to serve as Tao Mu''s scapegoat and puppet? Moreover, Cheng Baodong made his objection sound usible. He believed that the Beijing Film Academy was too superstitious about Tao Mu''s personal ability. Although the TV version of "Soldier Elite" was a military-supported mainstream recruitment promotion drama and it seemed to be a good resource at present, after it was actually released, it might not be a big hit. If Beijing Film recklessly rushed to make a movie version, and the reputation of the TV series turned out to be bad after it was released, it might affect the word-of-mouth and box office of the movie version.


    Besides, the plot of the movie version had nothing to do with the TV series version. It just used the names of a few main supporting characters. That being the case, why not just make a new movie. Moreover, Cheng Baodong also mentioned that other than Tao Mu as the leading male, they should try to choose the famous Beijing Film graduates in the circle for the rest of the supporting roles. Wasn''t this also to guarantee the film''s sess? And it was more reliable than directly shooting the movie version of "Soldier Elite".


    Cheng Baodong''s suggestion also had some merit. But the current situation was that Beijing Film needed Tao Mu to y the three important roles of producer, investor and leading actor. The reason why they chose to shoot the movie version of "Soldier Elite" was not only the above considerations, but also the intention of supporting the students of Beijing Film Academy. In contrast, although Cheng Baodong was the director of the film, his voice was not as powerful as that of Tao Mu, who served as the producer, investor and leading actor, which was naturally understandable.


    Of course, as Cheng Baodong said, he was the director after all. Even if he had less power, he still had the right to make suggestions in terms of casting and modifying the script. Moreover, Cheng Baodong''s proposal to let famous graduates in the industry participate in the film did take into ount the box office performance. Not to mention that the one Cheng Baodong rmended was an A-list superstar in the industry, Wang Boyuan, who was also hailed as Cheng Baodong''s golden partner in the industry.


    Cheng Baodong directly said that with Wang Boyuan joining the film, the basic performance of this film could guarantee at least 500 million yuan. It was just that with Wang Boyuan''s status and influence, if he joined, this movie couldn''t be Tao Mu''s absolute leading man movieat least it had to have two male leads.


    Cheng Baodong''s words sound reasonable. However, Tao Mu, who had the memories of his previous life, knew that in his previous life, when Cheng Baodong supported a third year senior brother as the male lead, he never mentioned making it a double male lead movie. So it was really aimed at him personally!


    He didn''t like Cheng Baodong''s person in the first ce, not to mention Cheng Baodong made things difficult for Tao Mu on several asions. It didn''t involve his own interests before, so Tao Mu didn''t bother to care about it. Now that he was the producer and the biggest investor, he actually wanted to take away his main male lead and change it to a double male leadit was not like Tao Mu had never done this kind of thing like spending money to promote others, but again no matter how he was used to it, Tao Mu had to be willing.


    In the current situation, wasn''t Cheng Baodong just treating Tao Mu as a fool?


    Although Cheng Baodong was currently the most popr director ofmercial films in the Beijing circle, Cheng Baodong was not the only director in the entertainment circle who could make goodmercial films.


    So overnight, the entertainment industry was shocked to find out that someone on the Inte suddenly broke the news that the big director used his authority and voice to cooperate with the film crew to scheme an increase of filming funds from the investors during filming.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 280: To Yield

    Chapter 280: To Yield


    It was a matter of his own reputation and innocence. Cheng Baodong, when he first saw the news, immediately contacted his team to find a way to rify the "rumors".


    "Hurry up and contact the person who broke the news, and ask him how much he wants to change his words." Cheng Baodong was in a state of desperation. He wanted nothing more than to smash his phone, but he also couldn''t help refreshing the homepage of  and the major browsers frequently.


    No matter how deplorable his personality and temper were, Cheng Baodong was the leading director ofmercial films in China, and the quality of the films directed by him was very good. Especially in the past two years, he had sessively shot threemercial films that broke the 500 million mark at the box office. While harvesting word-of-mouth and box office sess, it also made Cheng Baodong a well-deserved leader in the Beijing entertainment circle. This was also an important reason why the Beijing Film Academy thought of Cheng Baodong first when nning to shoot a big production movie.


    Not only because Cheng Baodong was one of the fewmercial film directors in the maind entertainment circle who could direct big scenes of gun battles and explosions, but the main reason was that Cheng Baodong was the only major director graduated from Beijing Film who could control such themes.


    Most people who eat melons outside the circle have heard the saying that "Beijing Film produces actors, Yan Film produces stars". In fact, there was another saying that was as famous as this, "Beijing Films produces actors, and Yan Films produces directors". Of course, if one insisted on quibbling, one could also add the saying "Yan Film directors like to use Beijing Film actors the most".


    In just a few sentences, while highly summarizing the training direction of the two major film and television academies, it also vividly portrayed the embarrassing situation of Beijing Film in training directors. There was once a boredizen who drew a chart on the Inte, listing in detail the works and honors of the directors from Yan Film and the directors from Beijing Film. Among them, Yan Films list was full, practically including all big directors that were familiar to the masses, while Beijing Films list only had a mere two or three. Apart from Cheng Baodong, the most famous director, the remaining one was an actor turned director. The rest of the directors had documentary filming backgrounds. The kind that even if they had won an award in the industry, the audience had never seen or even heard of their works.


    Under such circumstances, Cheng Baodong, the only one who made it big, was extremely precious. This was also an important reason why even though the Beijing Film Academy knew that Cheng Baodong and Tao Mu were at odds, they still insisted on their cooperation.


    However, Beijing Film did not expect that this cooperation had not yet even started, and just a discussion meeting before the filming was held, but it could make such a big noise.


    This director who graduated from Beijing Film, and to use the words of fans to describe it, as "the only big director who had broken out of the circle", the leading figure in the Beijing circle of directors, and one of the best students in the Beijing Film directing department, soon to be entrusted with shooting a big production movie led by Beijing Film, who was awarded with many honors, but at a critical moment, was revealed that he schemed with the crew to cheat investors out of money. If this news was confirmed, not only Cheng Baodong himself, but even Beijing Film would lose face.


    Cheng Baodong came from a wealthy family, and his personality already had a trace of the arrogance of the children of wealthy affluent families. The great sess in recent years only fueled Cheng Baodong''s arrogance. While enjoying the limelight and praise, he also offended many people because of his temper. Before when Cheng Baodong was smooth sailing no one paid attention to him, but now that such an explosive scandal had been exposed, there was never a shortage of "insiders" in the entertainment circle who threw stones.


    So in the next few days, who knew how many people made their move at the same time. Hiring the water army, bribing media reporters, they all contributed to Cheng Baodong''s gossip list. And there was more and more conclusive evidence that Cheng Baodong and the crew defrauded investors.


    Cheng Baodong''s public rtions team really felt the desperation of "pressing the gourd to float thedle". Who knew how many people their boss had offended that he would end up being kicked by everyone while he was down.


    "It''s Tao Mu! That little bastard must have done it!"


    With a "snap", thetest Apple phone was smashed to the ground by the owner. Cheng Baodong gritted his teeth and said, "If it wasn''t for his hand in this, how could things have be so big?"


    This was also true. As soon as the incident happened, Cheng Baodong''s team began to contact the person who broke the news, and at the same time they did PR with the major media in hopes to suppress that revtion in the shortest possible time. However, they first hit a wall with the whistleblowerthe other party wouldn''t see him at all. In the final public rtions with the media, while others were willing to give Cheng Baodong face, only  and FlyNews Entertainment ignored Cheng Baodong''s team''s request. Not only did they not help suppress the news, but they even deliberately push those news on the hot search list.


    One must know that with the continuous development and growth of , FlyNews Entertainment''s influence on public opinion in the domestic entertainment industry had faintly surpassed those already established media. With  and FlyNews Entertainment adding fuel to the fire. Although Cheng Baodong''s team had tried their best, the scandal could not be suppressed, and instead became bigger and bigger. It even attracted the attention of other investors and relevant departments.


    "Even if we know that Tao Mu did it, we can''t quibble about it now. The chain of evidence that the other party broke the news with is too detailed" Cheng Baodong''s agent just said a few words when the phone began to ring non-stop. They were all calls from investors who had worked with Cheng Baodong. They didn''t need to answer to know that the other party must havee to pursue this matter.


    Cheng Baodong''s agent didn''t dare to answer the call, and even more didn''t dare to hang up. For a while, he was overwrought, and still he had to persuade Cheng Baodong not to lose his temper at this critical moment, that he should bow his head and most definitely not let the situation get worse.


    "The only way now is for us to bow our heads first. Find Beijing Film as an intermediary and help us make up with Tao Mu. After all, you are a big director supported by Beijing Film, and you are also the face of Beijing Film''s directing department. If something happened to you it will also bring no benefits for Beijing Film, I believe that they also don''t want anything to happen to you"


    "You mean to make me ingratiate myself to that little bastard?" Cheng Baodong raised his eyebrows angrily before his agent even finished speaking, "Impossible! I, Cheng Baodong, despise that kind of ruthless and profiteering people the most in my life. What''s more, he provoked me first this time, why should I bow my head?"


    Cheng Baodong was indignant. He was already several decades old yet he could still be so naive. Cheng Baodong''s agent couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, just who spoiled him to this extent!


    Cheng Baodong didn''t notice the agent''s secretints, and he continued to ask: "Other than Tao Mu''s  and FlyNews Entertainment, have you found out who else hired the water armies?"


    How dare they add insult to injury at such a time. Cheng Baodong vowed that when he got back on his feet this time, he would settle ounts one by one. Those people could forget about participating in his movies in the future.


    "And those who were willing to help me at this time, write them down one by one." Cheng Baodong snorted: "I, Cheng Baodong, have clear gratitude and grievances. I will not let anyone who wants me die go. And those who stand by me, I''m not going to let them stand up for me in vain either."


    "It''s too early to say these things now." Cheng Baodong''s agent couldn''t hold back, and said: "If this matter can''t be resolved immediately, I''m afraid we will all be in trouble!"


    One must know, this was no ordinary scandal. When it came to mary interests, even if they could calm down the media and public opinion, the investors who have worked with them before would still hold them ountable.


    After being reminded by the agent, Cheng Baodong also began to regard this with importance. However, Cheng Baodong obviously didn''t seem to worry muchpared to the agent''s anxiousness: "The things I did are actually one of those unspoken rules in the circle. Everyone knows it and has a tacit mutual understanding. After all, filming is already so hard, I just want everyone to earn some hard work fees, and I haven''t gone too overboard. Didn''t those investors earn more."


    "If they really mind that much, then don''t cooperate with me in the future!"


    There was no reason in this world to want a horse to run without giving it grass. What''s more, a horse cannot get fat without an extra ration, a man cannot get rich without an extra ie. Compared with those Hong Kong directors whoe to the maind to rake in money, even putting 6,000 yuan for a straw hat on the budget, Cheng Baodong felt that he was a saint. At least he was not so ck-hearted and shameless!


    "Even if it''s an unspoken rule of the industry, it''s not something that can be put out in the open." Cheng Baodong''s agent only felt a headache.


    Cheng Baodong also frowned and urged his agent: "That''s why you need to find a way to contact the person who broke the news and make him change his tune."


    Cheng Baodong had been famous for many years and cherished his reputation. Even if he really didn''t take these revtions seriously, he still didn''t want to be pointed at by thoseizens. What''s more, this was Tao Mu''s conspiracy. Cheng Baodong didn''t want people like Tao Mu tough at his expense.


    "Don''t worry too much." When Cheng Baodong said this, he paused slightly: "At worst, I''ll go home and talk to my old man. Let him find a way to settle this matter."


    Knowing Cheng Baodong''s family background, the agent''s frowning brows slightly rxed. He still added: "Although that is the case. But I think you shouldmunicate with Tao Mu. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. It is good to solve any misunderstandings. After all, we will be working together in the future."


    The agent looked at Cheng Baodong''s unhappy face, and said again: "Don''t forget, there is Xiaoheng Capital and the Li family standing behind Tao Mu!"


    Cheng Baodong paused. In the end, he took the agent''s words to heart. He could look down on an orphan who crawled out of the faceless crowd of extras in H Town, but he couldn''t repeatedly offend the grandson-inw of the Li family. After all, with the power of the Li family, even the Cheng family could not steal an edge.


    Seeing that although Cheng Baodong didn''t take it seriously, he remained silent and obviously acquiesced, the agent felt relieved and said, "Then I''ll call Principal Liu first. Let hime forward to host a dinner."


    Principal Liu was the principal of Beijing Film, and he was also the initiator of this big production movie. Tao Mu was still a student of Beijing Film, so it was most appropriate for him toe forward.


    Cheng Baodong hesitated for a moment, and said, "Call Guo Yaning as well. Ask her toe and attend as well."


    Even though Cheng Baodong was arrogant, growing up in the environment that he did, he knew everything he should know. It was just that he didn''t want to use it on Tao Mu before. Now awakened by the agent''s words, Cheng Baodong was willing to bow his head due to the influence of the Li family, so he wanted to carry it out smoothly. He knew that Tao Mu and Guo Yaning had a very good personal rtionship. Guo Yaning was the "Cheng Baodong Girl" he single-handedly scouted. So asking Guo Yaning toe forward to apany him, he also hope that Tao Mu would let him go for Guo Yaning''s sake.


    The agent nced at Cheng Baodong, and Cheng Baodong said angrily, "Why are you looking at me? Since I have to bow my head, I might as well go all the way. Either way I will be losing face, would I mind how much I will lose?"If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 281: Beyond Reincarnation

    Chapter 281: Beyond Reincarnation


    While Cheng Baodong was discussing with his agent how to bow his head to Tao Mu, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were called to the Li family house by the two families'' elders, and under the earnest eyes of all the elders, they served as tworge live-action dolls, letting the designer torment them, all the while with pained faces.


    "I think Chinese weddings are better." Old Mr. Song sat on the spacious andfortable sofa, crossed his legs, held a cup of tea in his hand, and watched the designer take the measurements of the two children while exining that on the day of the engagement ceremony, what auspicious patterns should be embroidered on the ceremonial clothes worn by the two children. His thoughts inevitably went back a long time ago, when the Song family was flourishing under the same roof for several generations. In a slight trance: "I still remember our Song family back then"


    Old Mr. Song stopped abruptly after saying only this sentence. Probably thinking that the Song family''s fate was not good, it would be unlucky to mention it at this time. Before others could react, old Mr. Song, who had begun to overthink himself, sighed slightly, and changed the subject calmly: "A Chinese-style wedding is more lively."


    "And our son is also very handsome in the groom''s ceremonial clothes." The old gentleman of the Li family said with a smile: "The bright red ceremonial clothes look very festive. It means that the two children can live a prosperous life after they get married, and is a lucky sign. "


    "Isn''t it!" Still very d that someone finally wanted their old leftover son, the Li family willingly promised that everything would be done ording to Tao Mu''s requirements as early as when the two made their rtionship public. Now that the inws wanted the engagement ceremony to be held in the Chinese style, the Li family must of course meet this requirement.


    So early in the morning, the two children were called to the ancestral house to measure and custom order clothes. At the same time they could also decide on the confectionaries for the engagement ceremony. As the person in charge of Song Ji, old Mr. Song also learned from his ancestors the various recipes for major events and banquets. Now his only grandson was going to hold an engagement ceremony, old Mr. Song, who hadnt shown his skills for a long time, was suddenly very eager, and simply took over the dishes and desserts at the engagement ceremony. He would personally lead the apprentices from Song Ji Culinary School to manage it together. As for the wine, old Mr. Song rolled up his sleeves, and was also very interested in making the wine.


    The Li family knew about old Mr. Song''s ability, but they were also worried about old Mr. Song''s age, and they were afraid that the engagement ceremony would be too tiring and would exhaust him so they didn''t agree at first. Later, it was Tao Mu who understood old Mr. Song''s heart knotording to the Song family''s family rules, whenever the children of the family have weddings or funerals, all the banquets must be arranged by their own family. For example, weddings were arranged by the elders, and birthday banquets or funerals were arranged by the younger generations. Old Mr. Song regarded Tao Mu as his own grandson, and even passed down the brand of Song Ji to Tao Mu. Of course, he also hoped to follow the rules of the ancestors at this time.


    Tao Mu knew that after the Song family had experienced that disaster, only old Mr. Song was left. The reason old Mr. Song insisted on organizing the engagement ceremony for him, besides treating him as his own grandson, he probably also thought of his son who died young and wanted to make up for this regret.


    Thinking of this, Tao Mu certainly would not reject old Mr. Song''s wishes. He didn''t want to spoil old Mr. Song''s interest, and he didn''t want to let him have any regrets, but he was also worried about old Mr. Song''s health. So after thinking about it, he simply handed over the banquet for the engagement ceremony to Song Ji Culinary School. In addition to fulfilling the old man''s wish, it could also act as a test of the skills of the apprentices of Song Ji.


    Probably because there were too many reincarnations, although there were many bad encounters, but under the influence of greed and obsession, Tao Mu had also done many wrong things in every life. He had been betrayed and rejected by others, and he had owed many people. So after his memory was restored, Tao Mu became more and more tolerant and obedient to the people around him. He hoped that he could satisfy all the wishes of his family and make up for the debts of many lifetimes, even if these debts and wrongs were not remembered by his Grandpa Song, Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad.


    After being yed with by the designer like a doll for several hours, when the designer finally announced with satisfaction that everything was over, Tao Mu, who had never walked a show in his life, almost fainted in relief. Also with a slightly green face was Li Xiaoheng who had never wasted time on such matters as well.


    At this moment, CEO Li''s expression was the same as the K-line of the M-share stock that kept rising. He helped Tao Mu to sit down on the sofa and when the two of them picked up their teacups, their wrists were so tired that they trembled.


    Tao Mu suddenly remembered something, and said, "Can I y the piano at a Chinese wedding?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked over in unison.


    Although he wanted to keep it a secret, and give a surprise for Li Xiaohengter, but considering that the Chinese style engagement ceremony might not match the piano, Tao Mu still exined: "As you all know, I promisedizens before that when registered users break through 200 million on , I would sing a song as a gift for everyone. I wrote this song myself, and I think it is very meaningful. I just want to y and sing it at the engagement ceremony, and sing it for Mr. Li


    "That''s so romantic!" Before Tao Mu finished speaking, Little Sister Li had already gasped dreamily, and said enviously, "Brother Mu is so talented, my eldest brother is so lucky."


    It was also the first time he had heard Tao Mu mention this matter, and Li Xiaoheng looked over in surprise, his ears flushing a little red: "You, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect.."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "But I don''t know how to write songs."


    Li Xiaoheng frowned, with a solemn expression as if he suddenly found out that Xiaoheng Capital had a huge investment loss. No, even worse than that. As Li Xiaoheng spoke, everyone in the Li family also frowned. Then they racked their brains together to help Li Xiaoheng think of a solution.


    Before they could figure it out, they heard Li Xiaoheng ask solemnly: "Although I can''t write songs, I can also y the piano. Can I apany you as your piano partner?"


    Tao Mu was slightly taken aback, but before he could speak, Little Sister Li already eximed with her eyes shining: "Of course."


    Little Sister Li patted her eldest brother on the shoulder with a look of reassurance: "That''s right. Eldest Brother, you finally got the hang of it. Brother Mu will sing for you at the engagement ceremony and you can definitely apany him on the piano.


    As she said that, afraid that Tao Mu would refuse, Little Sister Li suddenly turned her head and looked at Tao Mu eagerly: "Right, Brother Mu?"


    Tao Mu''s song was actually almost finished. Just waiting for Cheng Yi toe to Beijing to discuss how to produce it. ording to Tao Mu''s perfectionist OCD character that everything must be perfect, he originally wanted to wait until all the work waspleted, and then bring the finished product to the engagement ceremony to sing to Li Xiaoheng.


    But now, seeing Li Xiaoheng''s expression of silent anticipation, Tao Mu''s heart suddenly moved. He actually couldn''t wait any longer.


    Although the work had not been finalized, and had not even been reviewed and polished by Cheng Yi, the top tier music producer. But inexplicably, Tao Mu just wanted Li Xiaoheng to hear him sing for him. Even if the song wasn''t perfect right now.


    Tao Mu also wanted Li Xiaoheng to be the first person to hear the song.


    <em>Because I really can be imperfect in front of you.</em>


    Tao Mu had always done things decisively and resolutely. That night, after Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng went home. Sitting in the piano room, Tao Mu nervously rubbed his fingers, and suddenly regretted it: "Actually, this song hasn''t been finished yet. You know, I''m not a music major. Before, I just yed it to amuse myself. It definitely won''t be as good as a top tier medal producer like Brother Cheng. Why dont you wait"


    Before finishing the following words, Tao Mu suddenly could only feel a slight heat on his lips. Li Xiaoheng, who had been standing next to him, bent down and kissed his lips gently.


    "I don''t want to wait anymore." Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu with a warm smile: "I hope I am the first person in this world to hear this song."


    "But this song" Once again Tao Mu still hadn''t finished speaking when Li Xiaoheng interrupted in a warm voice: "You wrote this song for me. No matter how others evaluate it from a professional point of view. For me, this song must be the most perfect."


    "Because you are the most perfect in my eyes." Li Xiaoheng said, holding Tao Mu''s hand, and gently kissing Tao Mu''s slender white fingertips. His eyes were gentle and bright, like the Milky Way flickering quietly in the silent night sky.


    Tao Mu stared at Li Xiaoheng, and suddenly understood all of Li Xiaoheng''s unspoken feelings.


    Tao Mu suddenly calmed down. All the uneasiness, hesitation, shyness and low self-confidence disappeared at this moment. What Li Xiaoheng said was right, even time and space were not a problem between them, so why bother about those tiny ws that no one cared about at all.


    "This song is called "Beyond Reincarnation." Tao Mu''s ears were slightly red, and his eyes were moist as he stared into Li Xiaoheng''s. Gently and firmly he said: "It is dedicated to the person I love the most."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 282: Song Recording & Apology

    Chapter 282: Song Recording & Apology


    ""Beyond Reincarnation"?" Cheng Yi took the work that Tao Mu gave him, and went through it carefully in his heart, with a slightly strange expression.


    The lyrics! Full of "reincarnation", "fate", "repeated memories", "frozen time", and fantasizing that the original real world had been shattered, and wanting to go back in time to piece together the past, but couldn''t do it with all one''s strength. Just like a broken mirror that could not be mended, all affinity was imprisoned in the time fragments. A person lost in the cycle of reincarnation, until all emotions were exhausted, but was finally saved by another person who broke the cycle of reincarnation. All obsessions have been dissipated, and one could finally wee the new life with lover and family.


    Cheng Yi felt that even though Tao Mu had established a huge family business by the age of twenty, in fact, he was still a child who was unrestrained in fantasies and imagination. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to write lyrics like this.


    It was just falling in love, who hadn''t at least once in their life. But reincarnation, fate, and time, the concepts were too grand. Those who don''t know might think they were filming "Triangle"!


    Cheng Yimented secretly in his heart, but his face was very serious: "The lyrics are good. Very beautiful and full of fantasy. Do you want to shoot a MV with CEO Li?"


    With such lyrics written, it would be a pity for the script''s creativity if it didn''t get a Hollywood blockbuster level MV! Cheng Yi once again sighed that Tao Mu lived up to his reputation as a film and television producer, he couldn''t even forget his job even when writing songs and filling in lyrics.


    Tao Mu blushed slightly, coughed lightly, and said seriously: "No thanks on the MV. I''m going to sing this song at our engagement ceremony. Our family''s CEO Li will apany me on the piano. I think it would also be quite meaningful to edit and make a MV out of engagement ceremony clips.


    Even singing it at the engagement ceremony! Cheng Yi suddenly remembered that Tao Mu had indeed mentioned this matter. But Cheng Yi thought that Tao Mu wouldpose an indie pop love song, only for it to turn out full of concepts like reincarnation and fate, are you sure it is suitable for the wedding scene?


    Of course, whether it was suitable or not, it was not Cheng Yi''s ce toment. He just smiled and said, "I remember that the engagement ceremony is two months away?"


    Tao Mu nodded. Cheng Yi smiled and said: "Then we still have plenty of time to polish this song. Let''s discuss the arrangement first.."


    After meeting with Cheng Yi, it was already beginning to darken outside. Tao Mu didn''t expect that it would take so long for the two of them to discuss work together. They haven''t even been in the recording studio yet!


    As a top tier music producer with a halo in the Chinese music scene, Cheng Yi was actually a little afraid of entering the recording studio. The main reason was that Tao Mu''s singing performance in KTV back then was simply too stunning. It was like the devil''s voice ringing in his ears, and even until now, when Cheng Yi would hear it in his dreams, he could still think of the fear of being dominated by Tao Mu''s singing that day!


    So this time, big producer Cheng also spent a long time psychologically preparing before he was confident enough to step into the recording studio with Tao Mu.


    However, what surprised Cheng Yi was that Tao Mu didn''t use his devil voice skills this time. The whole recording processsted from morning to night. Tao Mu sang the song more than 30 times, and his emotions became more and more full each time. Although his singing skills were still immature, Cheng Yi actually heard touching emotions in Tao Mu''s singing.


    It was the touching feeling of seeing thousands of sails, washing away all the lead, and going through all hardships, and finally being able to stay together in the same boat under wind and rain for a lifetime.


    Standing outside the recording studio, Cheng Yi looked through the ss window at Tao Mu, who was earnestly singing inside. He couldn''t understand why it was that these two people were just in love, yet there were so many heavy emotions about life and death. Could it be that actors were naturally more emotional than singers, and it was easier to get into the emotions of a character, and even the emotions of a song?


    There was a knock on the door outside, Cheng Yi frowned, and motioned for the assistant to open the door. Li Xiaoheng in a suit and leather shoes walked in from the outside, and smiled at Cheng Yi: "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Yi nced at Tao Mu in the recording studio, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Li is here to pick up your lover?"


    Li Xiaoheng nodded. He was actually a person who didn''t like to talk much, not to mention that Cheng Yi and Tao Mu were still at work. Li Xiaoheng didn''t want to affect the other party''s work. After entering the door, he stood obediently behind Cheng Yi, staring affectionately at Tao Mu in the recording studio.


    Cheng Yi was very strict with his works. Even if Mr. Li was by his side, Cheng Yi insisted that Tao Mu record it two more times until he was satisfied, before finally letting him get off work.


    Tao Mu eagerly came out of the recording studio, and asked Li Xiaoheng, "Why did you leave work so early today?"


    Li Xiaoheng smiled but said nothing. He didn''t want to say that in order to get off work early, he moved a lot of work to tonight. He just wanted to see with his own eyes what Tao Mu looked like in the recording studio.


    "I have visited the set for every movie and TV series you made. Of course I can''t be left behind when you are recording a song for the first time."


    When Cheng Yi, who was standing by, heard this, he inexplicably had the illusion of being hit by something that felt suspiciously like dog food on his face.


    Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng wanted to invite Cheng Yi to have a meal in order to thank Cheng Yi for his help by "risking his life" (Cheng Yi''s original words). As a result, at the dinner table, Tao Mu received a call from Principal Liu and Guo Yaning. Both called to speak for Cheng Baodong. However, the reason and the way of speaking of the two were quite different from each other.


    The principal of Beijing Film was ying the card that "everyone was from the same school and should be united in the same spirit". He felt that there were already very few directors from Beijing Film. Although Cheng Baodong''s actions were a bit hical, but since Cheng Baodong had realized his mistake and was willing to drink to Tao Mu to make amends, Principal Liu still hoped that Tao Mu could forget the petty faults and just smile away his grudges with Cheng Baodong. At least until the film was finished peacefully.


    Principal Liuined to Tao Mu: "..You also know that there are very few great directors from Beijing Film. Rtively speaking, there are not many choices. If our Beijing Film was like Yan Film, putting aside the international scope of influence, just speaking of the domestic circle, so long as there are directors ofmercial films who could be named more than on one hand, I would not force you to cooperate with Director Cheng."


    But the current situation was that Cheng Baodong was the only director ofmercial films that Beijing Film could produce. Therefore, even if just considering the reputation of the directing department of Beijing Film, Beijing Film didn''t want to see Cheng Baodong''s scandalous rumors all over the Inte. What''s more, Cheng Baodong''s ck material was at best some unspoken rules in the circle that could not be put out in the open. Many directors did the same.


    Principal Liu was so earnest, it could be called words from the heart. Having said so much, Tao Mu couldn''t let the school lose face along with Cheng Baodong, let alone make it difficult for Principal Liu. It was just a meal, and Cheng Baodong was going to be bowing his head to him! Tao Mu had nothing toin about. But the ugly words must be said up front: "Since I am the producer and investor of this film, I hope that in future cooperation, Director Cheng can position himself properly. Don''t always challenge my scope of work."


    Compared with other producers in the industry, Tao Mu still respected the director''s ideas during the production of the film. This was also an important reason why directors who have worked with Tao Mu were full of praise for Tao Mu. Because Tao Mu could fully bnce the director''s artistic pursuit and themercial nature of the work. Moreover, when Tao Mu was the producer, he usually gave the director a lot of say.


    Except for people like Cheng Baodong who don''t distinguish between ck and white and want to take a bite of everything. No matter how tolerant Tao Mu was, he couldn''t stand someone jumping on his head and bossing him around. It was not that Cheng Baodong, as a director, was not unable to raise requirements over casting and script revision, but if he bypassed Tao Mu, the producer and investor, and directly went to persuade the school and make small moves behind the scenes, then that was really treating Tao Mu as a fool.


    If Tao Mu swallow this and not fight back, then everyone who cooperated with Tao Mu in the future would follow suit. If everyone treated Tao Mu as a fat sheep to be ughtered, how could he do his job?


    Principal Liu could certainly understand Tao Mu''s concerns. In private, he also thought that Cheng Baodong''s actions were a bit excessive, so he agreed wholeheartedly. Even before the dinner, he made a special call to Cheng Baodong''s agent and told the other party to remember this.


    In contrast, Guo Yaning''s words were more casual.


    "Director Cheng was kind to me, and you are also the benefactor who made me transform my image sessfully. I can''t afford to offend either of you. Today, this sister, I will put my face here. CEO Tao, you can just do what you want."


    Tao Muughed aloud. But he agreed to Principal Liu, so naturally he wouldn''t refute Guo Yaning''s face.


    So the next night, Cheng Baodong, who was dragging his feet but could not forgo bowing his head, got his wish and invited Tao Mu to a dinner. The only thing that was a bit out of his expectations was..Li Xiaoheng insisted oning!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 283: 100 Million Investment & Film Start Ceremony

    Chapter 283: 100 Million Investment & Film Start Ceremony


    Don''t know if he really admitted to being wrong, or because of Li Xiaoheng''s presence he had no other choice. Cheng Baodong''s attitude at the dinner table was quite good, he offered a toast to make amends, and put on a subordinate demeanor, voluntarily offering to drink three sses of wine as self-punishment. From time to time, he would nce at Li Xiaoheng who was sitting next to Tao Mu, afraid that Tao Mu would take advantage of the Li family''s power to make things difficult for him.


    This was so obvious that Principal Liu and Guo Yaning, who were at the same table, were a little embarrassed. Cheng Baodong was originally born in an affluent family and had an arrogant temper. And over the years, because of his sesses, he had been praised too much by the film crew and investors. Now that he suddenly had to lower his head, he still couldn''t put down his pride. Therefore, it was inevitable that his attitude would be awkward, and a bit too contrived.


    Fortunately, since Tao Mu came, he never thought of putting on airs to embarrass Cheng Baodong. It was not that Tao Mu wanted to smile away his grievances, it was just for the sake of Principal Liu and Guo Yaning. With Tao Mu''s temperament, since he agreed to make peace, he would pull it off beautifully. Embarrassing Cheng Baodong at the dinner table was not embarrassing Cheng Baodong, but embarrassing Principal Liu and Guo Yaning.


    Sure enough, seeing Tao Mu decisively drink a ss of wine, Principal Liu and Guo Yaning both showed smiles on their faces. They quickly struck up a conversation, and the atmosphere at the dinner table became much more lively.


    On Cheng Baodong''s side, his agent and Wang Boyuan apanied him. Speaking of which, Tao Mu and Wang Boyuan also have some affinity. Back then when Tao Mu served as Wang Boyuan''s martial arts stand-in, Wang Boyuan already felt that Tao Mu was not a mediocre person. On the set, he had an intention to bring their distance closer. It was a pity that although Wang Boyuan had a good vision, his temperament was indecisive and his managementpany was also short-sighted. Fearing that Wang Boyuan would suffer losses if he took the initiative to show his friendship to Tao Mu, they used all kinds of coercion both openly and secretly to prevent him from doing so. So when Tao Mu''s usefulness began to show itself and they wanted to show goodwill,  had already soared up into the skies. Thus, when most of the entertainment industry was vying to please Tao Mu, Wang Boyuan''s icing on the cake became unnecessary.


    This time when Beijing Film was going to make a big production movie, Wang Boyuan, as an outstanding graduate of Beijing Film, an A-list superstar in the circle, and Cheng Baodong''s best partner, naturally wanted to join in with all his strength. Although he failed to win the double male lead, the role yed by Wang Boyuan in the film was also a very important male supporting role. It was the instructor who trained the male protagonist back then, and waster sent abroad to perform missions. In the film, the hero and several other special forces went on missions to support Wang Boyuan''s role.


    It was also because of this that Cheng Baodong wanted to give Wang Bo a chance to y the double male lead role. In Cheng Baodong''s view, Wang Boyuan, as an A-list superstar in the circle, had arge chance of winning, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron te. Not only didn''t he get to eat the mutton, he ended up getting rubbed off with a foul smell. Even Wang Boyuan himself felt very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Tao Mu didn''t want to quibble with Wang Boyuan. The several people chatted about film preparations at the dinner table. Guo Yaning even asked for a cameo role for fun. The meal could be regarded as having ended on a happy note. During the dinner, Principal Liu also sessfully persuaded Mr. Li, who made it clear he wanted to support his boyfriend, to inject 20 million yuan into the film, which added with the 40 million yuan from Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany, and the 20 million from Beijing Film and Huajing Production Studio, the crew had not yet fully finished with pre-film preparation, yet the filming funds have already been pulled to 80 million. Principal Liu, who was a little drunk, even expressed excitedly that he would find a way to attract two more investors and strive to increase the cost of the filming to 100 million. At that time, it would also be a publicity point for the public.


    For many colleagues in the industry, it was not easy for a film to attract an investment of 100 million even ten years into the future. But for capital parties like Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, it was not difficult to find two more investors to contribute 20 million.


    For example, Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment, which have been cooperating happily with Tao Mu, and so long as Tao Mu called, raising another 20 million was not a problem at all. Even if they were to go home and tell their family members, whether it was the Fengxing Group or the Li family, they could also easily hand over 20 million.


    Cheng Baodong originally had a lot ofints about his speaking power. But seeing that the crew''s filming funds have risen, as amercial film director, even he had never made a major production with a capital of more than 100 million. It was practicallyparable to a Hollywood blockbuster. So considering the huge benefits involved, Cheng Baodong didn''t say anything anymore.


    Winning on a matter of pride was important, but it was not so important that Cheng Baodong would put his career achievements on the line. Even Cheng Baodong''s attitude when facing Tao Mu became more friendly. Afraid that if Tao Mu was truly dissatisfied he would really squeeze him out as the directoralthough it seemed that this kind of thing was unlikely to happen at present.


    On the second day of the dinner, the news that Beijing Film and Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany was going to make a bigmercial movie with a shooting cost of more than 100 million yuan spread all over the entertainment circle. Like a drop of cold water falling into a pan of hot oil, the already lively entertainment industry immediately exploded. The major media reported and shared the news one after another. They invariablypared this movie with those big-investment Hollywood blockbusters, and evenpared this movie to "the light of the rise of domestic movies." Tao Mu and the investors behind him have also be representatives of conscientious producers in the industry. Because of this 100 million shooting budget as a gimmick, "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife", which was not yet even officiallyunched, instantly topped the major search rankings and news headlines. Many entertainers and actors who could get in touch with Beijing Film began looking for ways to increase their connection, all wanting to y a role in the movie.


    For Tao Mu''s fans, "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was also the first time Tao Mu would be ying the leading role in a movie. This young and handsome idol made his debut three years ago. His career path was very different from those artists of his generation who devoted themselves to developing in the film and music circles. Tao Mu was repeatedly evaluated by the media as "the most unprofessional actor in the entertainment industry". Because every time he made a big ssh, it was either in the business sector or in the financial sector.


    Clearly he was an actor, and he studied in the acting department of a prestigious film and television school, but he had not made many serious works. The works produced by him have been great sesses and as an actor he actually won the title of domestic top tier producer. Even FlyNews, which was created from scratch, has be an indispensable social software for young people in China. The number of real-name registered users was soon to exceed 200 million. Not to mention his achievements in the financial market.


    It was a great honor for the fans to be a fan of such a multi-talented idol. However, more often than not, it was also a painful thing. Because Tao Mu didn''t participate inmercial performances other than filming, he didn''t take entertainment gigs, and he didn''t even have many scenes in the movies and TV dramas he filmed. The edited videos with him in it on  did not even exceed twenty minutes. Such a brutal realitysted for three full years, one could imagine how much Tao Mu''s fans were suffering.


    But the long wait finally ushered in the light at the end of the tunnel. With thepletion of "Soldier Elite", everyone could finally look forward to the summer vacation next year. From a single episode, at least a 20-minute cut could be made for the male protagonist. For many fans, this was simplymonce. But for Ceramics, this was probably the happiest thing in the world.


    Not to mention that after "Soldier Elite", there would be "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife". A TV series broadcast during the summer vacation, and a big movie presented on National Day, which meant that Tao Mu''s figure would be active in the second half of the year!


    For a while, Tao Mu''s FlyNews and the official FlyNews of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" had fans checking in every day. In such an atmosphere of great joy and restless enthusiasm, "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knifed" finally started filming.


    On the day of the start-of-filming ceremony, all the famous media in the entertainment industry came to join in. The location of the opening ceremony was set at the auditorium of Beijing Film. The atmosphere was a bit like a school orientation meeting. At the beginning, there were speeches by the principal, the military and other leaders.


    Tao Mu and several other actors were all wearing theirbat uniforms during filming, and sat neatly on the stage. The young men in their twenties, who had just been trained in the army for more than half a year, sat there upright, all tall and straight like pors. Full of vigor and sharpness, it made people''s eyes shine when they looked at them.


    In contrast, Wang Boyuan, who was also an important supporting role and also appeared in abat uniform, was not so energetic in appearance. At least at first nce, it couldn''t be seen that he was a soldier.


    However, considering Wang Boyuan''s special status in the film, that he had not undergone military training was actually more in line with the background of his role in the film.


    The start-of-filming ceremony hade to the question-and-answer period for reporters. All the media reporters eagerly raised their hands, all directed at Tao Mu. The questions asked were also varied, except for some perfunctory questions rted to the movie, almost all of them were asking about Tao Mu''s rtionship. Especially the engagement ceremony two monthster. Some media even directly asked Tao Mu whether he would invite the media or friends in the circle to attend the ceremony.


    The media would definitely not be invited. But all friends in the circle would be present. Tao Mu jokingly said: "I have been in the circle for a while, and I have sent many people red envelopes. Of course, I have to take this opportunity to earn it back. It is okay for everyone not toe, but the red envelope must be delivered."


    This caused everyone to roar withughter. Another reporter asked Tao Mu about the song heposed. After all, the registered users of  would exceed 200 million very soon. Everyone wanted to know when Tao Mu would sing. Some people even began to look forward to what kind of gifts Tao Mu would present to everyone when the registered users of  exceeded 300 million.


    Tao Mu didn''t want his presence to steal the spotlight from the rest of the crew. So he didn''t answer too many questions that have nothing to do with the movie, but just told everyone to pay attention to his official FlyNews ount. Then he gave up the microphone to Wang Boyuan and others.


    After the start-of-filming ceremony, all the actors took film stills. The style of the photos inherited the tradition of all war movies, highlighting the tough guy temperament. Tao Mu was standing alone in front, wearing abat uniform, with thick camouge paint on his face, and holding a submachine gun. Wang Boyuan and several other main actors were standing on both sides of Tao Mu in a herringbone pattern. The background of the poster was gunpowder and the fires of war, and the visual effect was very rough and grainy. In addition to this, a solo poster of each person was also shot. As the most popr actors in the circle, the posters of Tao Mu and Wang Boyuan were snapped up by many fans as soon as they got off the press. Li Xiaoheng, who had always regarded himself as a fan of Tao Mu, even secretly custom ordered a huge life size poster photo of Tao Mu, and hung it on the wall of his office.


    But Tao Mu didn''t know about it yet. Because after the film stills were taken, the wealthy crew went directly to Africa to shoot the location.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 284: To Film

    Chapter 284: To Film


    Counting both lifetimes, it was the first time for Tao Mu to go to Africa. There were not many traces of modernization on the vast grasnd, and the setting sun hung precariously on the horizon, reflecting half of the sky and the surrounding fields into orange red. On the big tree in the distance, one could even see a leopard coiled on the branch. Looking into the vast open distance, one could feel one''s horizon be more open.


    The filming location of the crew was in an abandoned factory. The props team, the lighting team and the camera team were setting up the shooting scene. Tao Mu, who had already done his makeup, pulled the stunt performer who was going to act with himter, to the side to carefully discuss the scene to be filmedter. Cheng Baodong rolled the script into a barrel shape, walked to Tao Mu, and pulled Tao Mu to sit down on a prop box where he exined to Tao Mu about the scene with a serious face.


    "Soldier Elite: Knife Unsheathed" tells the story of several special forces from the TV series "Soldier Elite" who went abroad for the first time on a mission. Although in the entire script, the only elements rted to "Soldier Elite" are the names of the leading actor and a few supporting actors, but as long as the movie is released under the banner of "Soldier Elite", there will inevitably be bored people whopare the two works together. Cheng Baodong had pride, of course he didn''t want someone to say that the TV series was better than the movie. What''s more, the filming cost of this movie had exceeded 100 million. There were few domestic films with such a huge investment. Cheng Baodong also didn''t want to be criticized as a director who didn''t deserve the resources and couldn''t control such a huge crew after the movie came out. So this time directing the film, Cheng Baodong was also going to put in his best efforts.


    Putting aside Cheng Baodong''s character and temperament, in terms of professional ability, Cheng Baodong was definitely one of the best directors ofmercial films in the domestic entertainment industry. Tao Mu also benefited a lot from listening to him seriously exin the scenes to be filmed.


    Because theter scene involves explosives, the demolition team was constantly testing on the side. Explosions sounded one after another, and Cheng Baodong, who was exining to Tao Mu, suddenly said with emotion: "I just like makingmercial films. Many people think that the films I make have no meaningful content. In fact, what meaningful content does amercial film need? As long as it is cool enough."


    Cheng Baodong said that since he was a child he liked watching explosions in action movies. When he watched Hollywood blockbusters before, it was always a group of foreigners ying the heroes. The adrenaline stimted by various sting scenes had him jumping in his seat. There were also Hong Kong movies, and the various gun battle scenes were also very eye-catching. On the other hand, the movies in the maind were either about bound feet or some kind of scar literature. The actors, regardless of gender, always appeared dirty and poor and spoke in dialects. It was simply just tiresome to watch.


    When Cheng Baodong said this, he asked Tao Mu: "What about you? Do you prefer to makemercial films or art films?"


    Tao Mu nced at Cheng Baodong, and said, "As long as the script is good, I will like it. But rtively speaking, I still prefer a faster pace."


    "That''s right!" Cheng Baodong nodded: "I think your current path is very good. In fact, young people with good acting skills should act more inmercial films. Some young people, obviously very talented, plunge into literary and artistic films and cant get out. And they even feel that they are quite high-ss and noble. They will regret it when they cant get any scripts in the future. There is no distinction between male and female actors, the prime time is only a few years. If it is wasted, it wille back. Good resources also need poprity. Otherwise, why did the producers and investors choose you as the number one male lead?"


    Cheng Baodong felt that Beijing Film students'' current career direction was a bit off. Obviously, the students'' acting skills were not bad, and their appearance was also eptable, but because they were too focused on acting skills and art films, they were not as good as Yan Film''s second-rate students in a few years after graduation. Especially some female students. Cheng Baodong felt a pity just looking at them.


    Fortunately, this situation improved a lot after Tao Mu entered the school. "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood" and "Fashion Storm" made many sophomores and juniors of Beijing Film Academy be familiar faces in front of the audience, and the resources were gradually improving. This was actually a good thing. Acting was a job that focused on actual practical experience. Actors could only hone their acting skills better if they practice more in front of the camera. Working behind closed doors was useless. After a long time, they wouldn''t even get used to being in front of the camera. So despite the fact that there were only 20 or 30 students graduating from Beijing Film every year, there were some who quit the circle every year.


    Listening to Cheng Baodong''s rambling words, Tao Mu knew that Cheng Baodong intended to show his goodwill, but he still couldn''t let his pride go, and he couldn''t help but chuckle secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly, an assistant came over and said that the set had been set up. The demolition team and stuntmen tested it several times and it was fine. Tao Mu himself could now go to familiarize himself with the position.


    Tao Mu got up, followed the assistant into the set, and took the submachine gun handed over by the props team. The demolitionist and the stunts coordinator surrounded Tao Mu, telling him about his position and movementster.


    This scene was about the hero yed by Tao Mu and several other special forces sneaking into the enemy''s base camp to rescue the hostages. There were not many lines, mainly action. All kinds of gun fights and sting shots. ying against Tao Mu were several strong foreign men who were nearly two meters tall. The chest muscles were bulging, and the arms were as thick as Tao Mu''s thighs when raised. The visual contrast was particrly striking. Therefore, Cheng Baodong asked that the fighting scenester must highlight the smooth fighting of special forces and the ability to kill with one blow. It was required that Tao Mu''s movements must be strong and must not be limp.


    "If it doesn''t work, then just fight for real. The kind with punches connecting to the flesh!" Cheng Baodong looked at Tao Mu''s slender figure inparison with the stunt actors, and said seriously.


    Although Tao Mu also began as a martial arts extra, the stuntmen recruited by the crew were all boxers. From Cheng Baodong''s point of view,pared with these stunt performers, Tao Mu''s basic skills were practically decorative. So he asked Tao Mu to really fight while filming. This was for the pursuit of shooting effect.


    Tao Mu frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, all the staff of our crew have signed confidentiality contracts." Cheng Baodong took a look at Tao Mu and added. Afraid that Tao Mu would not really fight due to concern over his image. After all, this kid had deep shrewdness, and the two of them still have grudges. In case Tao Mu privately spected that he wanted to take this opportunity to discredit Tao Mu, under the banner of pursuing the shooting effect, to signal Tao Mu to really fight, and then find someone to reveal that Tao Mu was ying big names on the set to bully the stuntmen. It was inevitable to have such concerns.


    Cheng Baodong felt that he sincerely wanted the shooting effect to be good, so he was not afraid to tell Tao Mu clearly: "Aren''t the camera crew recording the behind-the-scenes of the shooting. This will also be evidence."


    With these words, the originally noisy studio suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked over at the same time.


    The stuntmen standing next to them didn''t speak Chinese very well, and their faces were full of bewilderment.


    Tao Mu was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect Cheng Baodong to say that. He actually didn''t think of this just now, but was just thinking that if he really fought, how many moves of the stuntmen could he resist. After being reminded by Cheng Baodong, he now understood. It turned out that Cheng Baodong meant to let him fight for real and have the stunt performers restrain their hits.


    "Since it''s for the shooting effect, then it has to be a real fight. Otherwise, in the camera, there will be a difference." Tao Mu was quite confident in his fighting skills. After all, he grew up in the alleys since he was a child. After that, he also trained in the army for so long, and also trained with the special forces for several months. His physical fitness was there, even if it was not as good as those in boxing, it would not be much worse.


    After all, the stuntmen in front of him had just trained in boxing, not illegal boxing.


    Tao Mu knew that the reason why Cheng Baodong gave such instructions was that on the one hand he was not confident in his martial arts skills, and on the other hand he was afraid that the stuntmen would hurt him, which would be difficult to exin to the Li family and also dy the filming. But everyone was here to film. If there were too many scruples, this scene would not be able to be filmed.


    Tao Mu looked at the special actor, patted the other actor on the shoulder, and said in English: "You really hit too."


    Cheng Baodong''s expression changed: "Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    "It''s okay!" Tao Mu waved his hand calmly: "Let''s first try it out."


    Cheng Baodong''s face was not very pleased, but he waved his hand. The five sets of cameras were ready and the lights were ready. The pperboarder took the pboard and pped it in front of the camera. Camera No. 1 slowly advanced, and Tao Mu was holding a pistol and hiding behind the pir bunker, panting slightly, as various gunshots could be heard in his ears.


    Tao Mu held a pistol in his hand and kept shooting back under the cover. After firing a few shots, he quickly rolled and rushed behind the door. Just this one action made Cheng Baodong''s eyes shine. Regardless of the uracy of Tao Mu''s shots, the appearance of the action alone could be regarded as a standard textbook stance.


    Unlike many Hong Kong gunfight movies, where the hero had endless ammunition, after Tao Mu changed the magazine with one hand twice, the submachine gun ran out of ammo very quickly. Tao Mu met the thug yed by a stunt actor, and a fist-to-flesh fight followed. Tao Mu pressed down the stuntman''s arm with his own, and with a cross mp of his legs he imprisoned the stuntman''s neck. The stuntman''s other hand clenched into a fist and mmed into Tao Mu''s right leg. However, the hero yed by Tao Mu kicked his chin causing him to pass out.


    "Cut!" Cheng Baodong called "cut" in time, reluctantly moved his eyes away from the monitor, and looked at Tao Mu on the set. He found that it was not without reason that Tao Mu became so popr in just two to three years.


    Not to mention that beautiful y, the most important thing was his amazing expressiveness in front of the camera. In fact, real fighting was far less beautiful than the movies show. Many actions need both sides to be entangled together, the scene was not only awkward, but also slightly embarrassing. However, Tao Mu had a talent for showing off skills in this respect. Even in the move of using one''s legs to mp the opponent''s neck, which looked rather embarrassing to outsiders, he could still pull it off beautifully and keep it pleasing to the eye. And there was a strong killing aura in every gesture, like a vigorous leopard hunting. Even in the messy studio, Cheng Baodong could feel a strong visual impact, not to mention the effect of the film after post-editing.


    It was precisely because of this that Cheng Baodong asked for once with some concern, "Are you okay?"


    Tao Mu''s face was a little blue, he let go of the stuntman, and rubbed his calf. He just asked the stuntman to do it for real, and the stuntman indeed gave him a solid punch. Those blows hurt quite a lot. Tao Mu felt that his calf must be bruised.


    However, the big talk that he made must be held onto even while kneeling. What''s more, Tao Mu, who had a ton of idol baggage, couldn''t kneel. He just waved his hand calmly, indicating that he was fine. Cheng Baodong was also a straightforward person, so seeing Tao Mu''s normal expression, he believed it. So he called the crew to continue filming the next few scenesall fight scenes.


    Tao Mu: ".."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 285: CEO Li Is Angry

    Chapter 285: CEO Li Is Angry


    That night, when Tao Mu returned to the hotel, he felt that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart. Medicinal ointment for bruises was rubbed on his body desperately, but when the next morning''s filming arrived, he still looked so calm and badass. This situationsted until the fifth day. Tao Mu, who was gritting his teeth, felt his legs shaking. He almost fell off the roof of the car during filming, but was caught by Wang Boyuan with his sharp eyes and quick hands.


    Tao Mu was not only the leading actor of the film, but also the producer andrgest investor of the film. But during filming, an ident involving him almost happened on the set, which shocked the entire crew.


    "..You are courting death, kid!" Du Kang looked at Tao Mu who was carefully supported by Wang Boyuan to the rest chair. Probably because of the hot weather, Tao Mu was also a little muddleheaded, his face was flushed, his hair wetly stered on his forehead, and he looked listless. An assistant came over with iced mineral water, moistened a towel and applied it to Tao Mu''s forehead, and the apanying doctors helped Tao Mu take off his heavybat uniform. It was only then that everyone realized that Tao Mu was covered in bruises and there was no good piece of flesh on him. He looked like a case of domestic violence, and only the face was as radiant as ever.


    Several emotional girls suddenly felt their noses sting, and the roommates who had the best rtionship with Tao Mu couldn''t bear it either. Wen Bao questioned Tao Mu with red eyes: "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Chu Sui''an handed the remaining half bottle of mineral water to Tao Mu. The water was just taken out of the refrigerator, but because of the temperature difference,yers of small water droplets have formed on the outside of the bottle. It felt wet in the palm of his hand. Tao Mu didn''t drink either. He unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the remaining half bottle of water on his head, feeling instantly refreshed and better.


    "Look at your faces," Tao Mu said with a smile, "Isn''t it normal when filming fight scenes? In fact, it looks scary, but it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that it''s been too hot these two days, and I''m a little dizzy. I''m probably going to suffer from heat stroke.


    With that said, Tao Mu ordered: "Have the unit manager find a way to cook some herbal tea for everyone to cool off the summer heat every day. How about this, I will write a recipeter, our old man told me about it, and you follow the recipe to grab the herbs. I hope that there are also Chinese medicines for sale in Africa.


    The big boss spoke, no matter how difficult the matter was, the unit manager could only nod obediently with a bitter face.


    Cheng Baodong also came over. After so many days of getting along and breaking in, although the two people''s grievances have not disappeared, they still admire each other''s professional level and dedication. What''s more, Tao Mu became like this to make a good film. Cheng Baodong didn''t say anything, but he still valued this aspect of Tao Mu''s in his heart. At least it was much better than those idol stars who couldn''t suffer any hardship after bing spoiled by their poprity or capital.


    Considering Tao Mu''s physical condition, Cheng Baodong made the decision and gave Tao Mu a day off, and even found a massage therapist for Tao Mu who was very experienced in healthcarethe official kind. Before leaving, he still reminded Tao Mu: "Don''t keep this kind of thing to yourself again. Just say what you have to say. You are an actor, not a professional boxer. It''s not embarrassing if you can''t beat a stuntman. Even for the sake of visual effects, we can think of other ways. Not all actors in the world know kung fu, but arent those actors who dont know kung fu still able to shoot well all the same? You are looking down on me too much!


    Tao Mu rolled his eyes at Cheng Baodong: "Filming is not just ying around! Since I can do my best by doing my best, why should I let myself settle for a passing grade?"


    Cheng Baodong was choked and he rolled his eyes: "Then you should think about how you are still the leading actor of this movie! You are not only the leading actor, but also the producer and thergest investor. If something happens to you, this movie will be game over. As a person can''t you do things with a limit?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two fell silent for a moment. Cheng Baodong himself felt that something was not right, and without waiting for Tao Mu to speak, he got up and said goodbye: "You rest. I''ll go back first. The crew still has a lot of things to be taken care of!"


    Tao Mu took a nap in the hotel. When he opened his eyes, he saw Li Xiaoheng sitting beside the bed.


    Tao Mu thought he was seeing wrong, so he subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. The childish action made Li Xiaohengugh. Afterughing, he started to feel distressed again.


    "How did you make yourself like this?"


    "How did youe here?"


    The voices of the two sounded at the same time, and Li Xiaoheng replied first: "It happened to be the weekend. There was nothing else to take care of in the country, so I came to visit you."


    In truth, he came to visit Tao Mu after receiving aint call from Du Kang and the others.


    However, to the disappointment of Du Kang and others, the arrival of Li Xiaoheng was not to persuade Tao Mu not to work so hard when filming, but to bring the most professional health care doctor and the most experienced Chinese medicine practitioner in China.


    "After filming every day, have the doctor give you a massage to promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis, rx muscles and strengthen bones." Not only that, Li Xiaoheng also brought a nutritionist to prepare recipes ording to Tao Mu''s physical condition. Doing his best to ensure that Tao Mu would not suffer any injuries due to physical fatigue while working hard.


    "I also learned a couple massage skills from the doctor." Li Xiaoheng patted Tao Mu''s arm: "Turn around, and I will massage for you."


    Tao Mu lightly curved his lips, and said with a smile: "Du Kang and the others are going to be disappointed. They must have wanted you to persuade me not to work so hard when they originally called you over. But you brought such arge group of people here, clearly to support me.


    When Tao Mu said this, he suddenly thought of what Cheng Baodong said before he left. He clearly didn''t feel aggrieved before, but when he met Li Xiaoheng''s gentle eyes, a nerve suddenly twitched in his head and he said inexplicably, "They all think that I''m too capricious. I only care about my own face and personal performance, and don''t take the overall situation into consideration."


    "I don''t know much about the entertainment industry." Li Xiaoheng frowned slightly, and analyzed carefully while giving Tao Mu a massage: "But as an actor who works hard to y his role well, isn''t that a god thing?"


    "If it was said that for the sake of the so-called overall situation, you could only achieve 8 points even though you could do 10 points, then I don''t understand why there is any need to maintain such an overall situation."


    Li Xiaoheng said calmly: "The game of interests sometimes requirespromise. But the ultimate goal of your efforts to be a producer and investor was to get rid of all kinds of constraints and be able to act without scruples. If this is the case, why do you have to put the cart before the horse for the sake of the so-called overall situation?"


    Their CEO Li was indeed their CEO Li. His logic was as clear as always.


    Tao Mu turned over with a smile, and stretched out a hand to hook the chin of their CEO Li: "I just love how you support me without hesitation no matter what others say."


    Li Xiaoheng leaned down and kissed Tao Mu''s lips: "Because the meaning of my existence is to let you do what you want to do most without any worries."


    What beautiful words! With a tug of Tao Mu''s long arm, he directly pulled the person down regardless of his sore muscles and body. He had one thing he really wanted to do right now.


    "I wonder if Mr. Li can cooperate with me?"


    Mr. Li chuckled, looking at his lover who was covered in bruises all over his body, but which only aroused a desire in others to abuse him some more, and asked softly, "Are you not in pain anymore?"


    "Wuu!" Tao Mu tilted his head, and said resolutely, "I can bear it."


    "What a coincidence." CEO Li smiled, kissed Tao Mu as light as a dragonfly, straightened with his arms propping him up, and said, "Me too."


    Then, the domineering CEO, who was always agreeable and obedient, got out of bed just like that, and pressed the phone in a particrly cruel, ruthless and unreasonable wayto call the doctor in.


    Tao Mu: "!!!"


    Tao Mu, who was lying on the bed like a salted fish, looked at Li Xiaoheng in disbelief.


    Feeling Tao Mu''s extremely burning gaze, Li Xiaoheng turned his head, smiled at their CEO Tao, and customized a wise saying: "Although I can''t tolerate you getting yourself covered in bruises for work, I will defend to the death your work attitude. So.."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he politely signaled the health doctor to conduct a full-body examination on Tao Mu: "In order for you to recover as soon as possible, we need to exercise restraint. We can''t let you suffer external injuries and then suffer internal injuries. Right?"


    With a thump, Tao Mu''s head hit the pillow. He could be sure. Although their family''s CEO Li put it in a noble and high-sounding way, he was definitely angry!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 286: Wrapping Up & Plastic Surgery For Love

    Chapter 286: Wrapping Up & stic Surgery For Love


    CEO Li only stayed in Africa for two days on the weekend before flying back to Beijing. However, the health doctors, old Chinese medicine practitioners and nutritionists he brought with him all stayed. Tao Mu learned his lesson so in the filming after, although he tried his best toplete various martial arts movements, he paid more attention to body maintenance and massage after filming. Paired with the healthy diet n prepared by the old Chinese medicine practitioners and nutritionists, after a month, although his tan darkened another shade, his body looked much healthier than before. And his height had also jumped up by one centimeter, and was now 1.88 meters in total.


    "Do I look more manly and full of gong aura?" At the film set, Tao Mu, who was wearing abat uniform, kept posing in front of the mirror. That narcissistic appearance was simply unbearable to look at.


    Du Kang and others, who were slumped on the ground casually leaning on prop boxes, rolled their eyes. Wen Baoined weakly: "Are you really not tired! Sit there and rest for a while. There will be an explosion scer!"


    Although they nag, and even tried to persuade Tao Mu not to work too hard in filming by secretly reporting to Li Xiaoheng and urging Mr. Li toe to Africa to visit the set. But from the bottom of the heart, when everyone saw with their own eyes that Tao Mu was so serious that he could get himself injured all over in order to film the movie well, they were still moved.


    Young boys in their twenties were all passionate and impulsive, not to mention that they were also making a hero movie now, and influenced by Tao Mu, this bad role model on top of that. From that day on, many actors took the initiative to propose to Director Cheng that they would appear in the filming of fighting and explosion scenes in person rather than use stand-ins. In order to film the TV series "Soldier Elite", these actors have been training in the army for more than half a year. Therefore,pared with the stunt actors, although their martial arts foundation was not good enough, they still have the ability to put on a show in front of the camera. Moreover, when the actors personally shoot the fight scenes and rtively dangerous sting scenes, the camera crew could take arge number of close-up shots. In post-editing, it would appear more real and suspenseful, with a more stimting visual impact.


    Therefore, Cheng Baodong had no reason to refuse this kind of proposal, and he also wanted to do his best to make the movie well. But in this way, the requirements and pressure on the actors themselves were even greater. In order to pursue the ultimate visual effects and explosion scenes, Cheng Baodong designed many thrilling explosion scenes. Many plot points of the film involved the special forces jumping out of rooms or vehicles before they exploded, as well as various stunt shots of jumping from tall buildings, or "flying" from this building to another building. These scenes were all dangerous, and the actors would be injured if they weren''t careful. So in the original n, these scenes were yed by stunt actors.


    Now that the actors wanted to perform in person, although it would appear more realistic and exciting in post-production, during the filming period, including the entire crew, they all feel tremendous pressure, whether in terms of funds or other aspects. Before filming every day, the demolition team and the props team would conduct multiple tests to ensure that the entire scene and all explosive points were foolproof. As for Cheng Baodong and the actors, because actors were not stunt performers after all, multiple rehearsals were required to ensure everything was safe. All of them were scenes that required fighting and explosions. Just going over the scene once was already grueling, not to mention rehearsing so many times. Many of the cast couldn''t adapt to it for a while, and they all ended up bruised all over like Tao Mu. Even Cheng Baodong was almost injured during filming. Fortunately, Tao Mu "donated" his health care doctor, old Chinese medicine practitioner, and nutritionist in time, which ensured that all the actors survived with "a lingeringst breath".


    At the same time, the repeated tests and rehearsals, as well as the realistic sting scenes also consumed the filming budget like running water. Cheng Baodong even joked during a filming break that he could finally enjoy blowing up houses and cars like those directors of Hollywood blockbusters.


    Of course, all this cost was worth it. A monthter, when the crew finished filming in Africa, the entire crew was full of confidence in this unfinished movie.


    Because the filming in Africa was really tiring, after returning to China, Tao Mu gave the whole crew a day off. Then it took another week to reshoot parts of the "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" film in China. When the filming was finalized, Cheng Baodong watched the raw footage of the movie and expressed excitedly that the movie would definitely be a hit. He even imagined that the movie would be made into a series after it exploded in poprity.


    "..If you n to make a series, I hope you can still ask me to be the director. Our whole crew will strive to make this IP a ssic." At the film wrap-up party, Cheng Baodong poured three sses full of wine for himself and toasted Tao Mu to make amends: "I admit, I used to have prejudice against you. But I also admit now that you, Tao Mu, are one the best actors in China, whether it is acting skills or professional attitude. It was very satisfying cooperating with you. I hope we will have another chance to cooperate.


    After Cheng Baodong finished speaking, he drank the three sses of white wine without waiting for Tao Mu''s reaction. The same scene, the same rhetoric, but this time, Cheng Baodong waspletely willing and fully won over.


    Tao Mu chuckled. It must be said that although he hated Cheng Baodong''s character, it was still very pleasant to work with such a capable and persistent person. He also drank the wine in his ss. The two looked at each other and smiled, seemingly with the meaning of "meeting andughing away all kindness and enmity".


    This particr atmosphere also infected other people present. Everyone also followed suit, and the desire to chat grew stronger. They all seem to be fantasizing about the brilliant future they would face after the sess of this movieimmediately bing a B-list star, and then seeing a continuous flow of endorsements and jobsing in.


    In this kind of atmosphere, the wrap-up party ended happily. At the end, Tao Mu, who was drunk like a drunk cat, mored to take everyone to Night to continue partying. Only to be coaxed and tricked by their family''s CEO Li to go back home.


    From Tao Mu beginning the filming of the movie to the official wrap-up, Li Xiaoheng hadn''t touched Tao Mu for nearly two months. It was just that he was worried about Tao Mu who was too tired from filming, and afraid that Tao Mu''s body would not be able to take the stress put on his body on top of the aches from filming. Now that Tao Mu was finally free, how could CEO Li, who had been abstinent for so long, be able to hold back. So that night, he performed "One Hundred Ways to Lure a Drunk Cat" on Tao Mu.


    The next morning, when the Drunk Cat struggled to get up from the bed, Mr. Li, was refreshed and satisfied, wearing a pink apron, making a breakfast of love in the kitchen. His Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad were also sitting in the living room for who knows how long.


    "You''re awake." Seeing Tao Muing out of the bedroom with rough skin and disheveled hair, Meng Qi''s eyes paused slightly on Tao Mu''s face that had been tanned dark by three shades and frowned without a trace.


    "Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad. Why did youe here so early?" Tao Mu was wearing pajamas, with one hand on his waist, while greeting the two fathers. He was stunned to find that Liu Yao, who had always been obtuse, looked over with pity, and even winked at him.


    Tao Mu: "?"


    Seeing that their little cub had no tacit understanding with him at all, Liu Yao sighed silently.


    Noticing the interaction between the father and son, Meng Qi smiled slightly, took out a thick stack of itinerary nners from his bag, and said to Tao Mu: "There is still more than half a month before the engagement ceremony between you and Xiao Heng. To ensure that you can appear at the engagement ceremony in the best condition, Dad has made an appointment for a half month''s duration of a whole body beauty package for you.."


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu: "???"


    Tao Mu: "!!!"


    A series of punctuation marks perfectly expressed Tao Mu''s state of mind at this moment. He looked at the thick beauty itinerary schedule in Meng Qi''s hand in horror, and suddenly felt that the future he was facing was even more dangerous than acting in any explosion scene in person!


    "Li"


    "Don''t bother." Meng Qi smiled, and sat down on the sofa in a particrly elegant and gentlemanly manner, and even with his leg propped up, he was as elegant and dapper as always: "This is the first time in your life, and it may be the only time for you to be engaged. Do you really want to attend your own engagement ceremony looking so rough and dark?"


    "I think I''m pretty handsome now. And it''s not dark, this is called a bronze tan, and most people can''t even have this kind of result when they tan!" Tao Mu felt wronged: "I''m tall, handsome and manly, and everyone in our crew says I''m full of gong aura."


    "Who gave you the illusion?" Meng Qi raised his eyebrows: "Don''t fantasize. Even if you are as ck as oil and rough as a grinding stone, you can''t cover up the fact that you are on the bottom."


    Thisment was too ruthless!


    Tao Mu looked at their Xiao Qi Dad with grief and indignation.


    However, it was of no use. Meng Qi, who had always been gentle and zen, was extremely firm on this matter. He couldn''t bear the fact that his cub, who had been elegant and fashionable for 20 years, had be so rough after filming a few military films that even applying a facial mask for whitening resulted in miserable howling. As he liked to say, if you don''t have the straight man''s life, don''t get the straight man''s disease. Even if you were married, you must not rx the management of your body shape. It was absolutely uneptable to turn into a rough man with a beer belly and a creeping hairline.


    "You must always keep in mind your idol baggage." Papa Meng said righteously, reminding Tao Mu that no matter what stage of life he was in, he must not give up his golden age beauty. To strictly implement the idol baggage, we must not only pursue the inner beauty, but also take into ount the external.


    Tao Mu, who finally made it to the end of the movie and just wanted to take a vacation at home with peace of mind and wait for the engagement ceremony, slumped on the sofa helplessly. Li Xiaoheng came out of the kitchen, bringing over the breakfast of love he made for Tao Mu, and said tremblingly: "Breakfast is ready, Uncle Yao, Uncle Xiao Qi, Xiao Mu, let''s eat first."


    "Alright." Meng Qi nodded, looked at Li Xiaoheng, and suddenly said, "You''ve lived for almost thirty years, and you haven''t really practiced beauty care for yourself, have you? Then take this opportunity to go with Xiao Mu. You are older than Xiao Mu by so much, you should indeed do some maintenance.


    In order to avoid losing his appeal and being dumped? Li Xiaoheng looked at Tao Mu tremblingly, and Tao Mu also looked back tremblingly.


    That afternoon, the guests of a high-end beauty salon in Beijing were shocked to find the grooms-to-be Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng being walked inside under the leadership of their parents (Xiao Qi Dad and Mother Li), before the much-anticipated engagement ceremony.


    Half an hourter, the news that Mr. Tao of  and Mr. Li of Xiaoheng Capital got stic surgery for love shot up on the hot search for gossip news!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 287: Soldier Elite Launches & Big Pig Trotters

    Chapter 287: Soldier Elite Launches & Big Pig Trotters


    "Hahahahahaha.."


    "What the hell''s stic surgery for love, those gossip reporters are too good at making up stories." That night, Tao Mu, who finally dug free from the deep pit of beauty care, was called out by Long Tianao on the phone to attend hia pre-engagement stag party. Also attending the party were Tao Mu''s rtives and friends, such as Da Mao, Xiao Pang, Feng Yuan, the Yun siblings, Gou Rixin, Qin Miaoru and gang. Even many celebrities who live far away in Hong Kong have freed up time toe to Beijing to join in the fun.


    As the host of the party, Mr. Tao, who had just been exposed on the Inte for "doing stic surgery for love", was unsurprisingly met with inhuman ridicule by everyone at the dinner table.


    "Let me tell you, these reporters dared to act so boldly because your two families are about to hold an engagement ceremony, and can''t send awyer''s letter at this juncture." Long Tianaoughed until tears flowed out: "Do you want to think about letting loose your Lawyer Zhou from  to scare these gossip tabloids who don''t know what''s good for them?"


    "Forget it." Tao Mu shook his head, and handed over the engagement ceremony invitation to Long Tianao: "You also said it, during such a happy event, I''m toozy to bother with them."


    While talking, Tao Mu took out the exquisitely crafted invitation letters from his schoolbag and distributed them to everyone one by one. Long Tianao took the invitation letter, read it over and over several times, and eagerly asked Tao Mu if he wanted to do something exciting on hisst single night.


    Tao Mu didn''t bother to respond to Long Tianao''s immature suggestion. He was a man with a family now, and while he could celebrate leaving the single life, there was no need to mess around.


    "The longer you live, the more you are like an old antique!" Long Tianao shook his head exaggeratedly, and said with a sigh: "You have such an old-fashioned mindset, and you also senselessly stepped into the grave so early, what a waste of your attractive pretty face."


    Speaking of this, in fact, many of Tao Mu''s friends found it incredible. It waspletely iprehensible that Tao Mu, as a boss worth tens of billions, insisted on plunging headlong into the deep pit that was the Li family at such a young age, rather than enjoy a few more years of single life. With an engagement ceremony at the age of twenty, looking at this trajectory, who knew, he might even get a marriage certificate as soon as graduation?


    Long Tianao beat his chest and sighed, "If I had your face, most of the entertainment industry would be my harem, okay?"


    Tao Mu: ".." Enough of you!


    After fooling around with his group of friends for most of the night, when Tao Mu returned home, Li Xiaoheng had already filled the tub with bath water for him.


    "So wifely?" Slender fingers nimbly unbuttoned the shirt as their owner, Tao Mu leaned against the door of the bathroom, ncing at Li Xiaoheng sideways. The look in those eyes was particrly seductive.


    "I can be even more wifely." Li Xiaoheng smiled slightly, and simply walked over and held Tao Mu''s slender fingers, doing the rest for their CEO Tao.


    Tao Mu chuckled, and directly pulled their CEO Li into the bathtub.


    When Tao Mu woke up again, the night was pitch ck, and it was already the evening of the next day. There were dots of neon lightsing in through the gaps in the curtains. The TV was on in the living room, old Mr. Song, Liu Yao and Meng Qi were sitting side by side on the sofa eating fruit while watching "Soldier Elite" which had just started broadcasting.


    It was now the end of June. Since "Soldier Elite" was a military recruitment promotion drama co-produced by Tao Mu and the military, the main audience target was students from middle school to university. Therefore, the broadcast schedule of "Soldier Elite" was naturally arranged during the summer vacation, and it would be broadcast at 8pm in the National TV''s golden slot time.


    This was also Tao Mu''s first drama as a leading actor in the past three years since his debut. So as early as half a month before the broadcast,  and  conducted a massive publicity campaign with the national channel. From theunch of FlyNews homepage ads to the scrolling of clips on the TV station to the main push of the homepage of BulletScreen to FlyNews''s lottery activities, it was ensured that all viewers who watch TV online could know the broadcast time of "Soldier Elite".


    Such a huge publicity campaign directly caused the ratings of the first episode of "Soldier Elite" to break through 10%. The smooth rhythm, tight plot and humorous lines coupled with the sexy soldier big brothers, and the rush of adrenaline stimtion was not what those sweet and morous idol dramas could bring. Even the youngdies and housewives who mored that they were not interested in military dramas were reluctant to take their eyes off and sat firmly in front of the TV. Not to mention the male audience who already liked watching this kind of TV series.


    By the end of the second episode, the ratings of "Soldier Elite" had risen to 10.5%. Among the top ten online real-time searches, three were entries rted to "Soldier Elite". By this time, everyone could say with certainty that this military recruitment promotion drama, which the military and most people in the industry have ced high hopes on, had lived up to expectations and detonated this year''s summer vacation.


    When Tao Mu came out of the bedroom, there was a scene on TV where the hero yed by Tao Mu entered the new recruitspany. Because of his heavy idol baggage, he was instigated by the recruits of the samepany topete with the instructor, but was brutally face-pped by the instructor.


    In order to enrich the plot, the personality of the hero yed by Tao Mu was set as a husky who was never cool and handsome over three seconds but was reliable at critical moments, while at other times, all kinds of chaos would be stirred up by him because of his idol baggage. In the early stage of the plot, it was lighthearted and humorous, while in theter stage, there were tears and razor des, but the final ending was happy. It belonged to theing of age story genre involving learning and growing up in the midst of chaotic humor and reality checks.


    At that time, Tao Mu asked the screenwriting team to go to the army to conduct a survey, and they ended up writing a total of three versions of the script. One of the versions was a documentary style simr to "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", another version was an upgraded style that was more inclined to online feel good webnovels, and thest was a slightly hot-blooded second year junior high syndrome style.


    As a result, after the three versions of the script came out, the entire crew discussed it for several days, but still could not make a decision. Tao Mu asked everyone to revise ording to the plot outline, andbined the three versions of the script, and finally decided on the current version. In the early episodes there were candies continuously given out while in theter episodes the candies were reced with razor des. The plot mainly focused on leveling up and fighting monsters with a romantic subplot, which was aprehensive upgraded version that moved closer to the k-drama style.


    It had to be said that this kind of slightly suspended plot was very suitable for the appetite of audiences in the age group of 17/18 to 25/26 year olds. Specifically, during themercial period of the first two episodes, manyizens logged into FlyNews and Tieba to discuss the TV plot, actively searched for information on the several main actors, and military fans also posted on professional forums to praise and rmend this drama for those interested in fighting and guns, etc. There were even some Ceramics who felt that the hero of "Soldier Elite" was more handsome than Tao Mu, and abandoned Tao Mu to be fans of the hero.


    But what Tao Mu didn''t expect was that even their own old man was one of them.


    For example, now


    Old Mr. Song nced at Tao Mu who slept the whole day away and said with disgust: "Can''t you learn from Zhan Feng, look at how energetic this young man is. Unlike you whoze at home, bing rusty at such a young age."


    After making a movie with blood, sweat and tears, Tao Mu, who had just returned home for less than a week: ".."


    Even Liu Yao, who had been supportive of him all the time, agreed with old Mr. Song and nodded: "I also think Zhan Feng is more handsome than you. Zhan Feng is manly, while you have a little white face."


    Tao Mu: ".." Just who the hell forced me to go to the beauty salon for whitening?


    Meng Qi also took a look at Tao Mu, and said with a little disgust: "Why do I feel that Zhan Feng''s figure is much better than yours. Have you indulged in the past few days after you came home? You didn''t keep up maintenance on your figure?"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu, who was full of indignation, didn''t dare to get angry with his elders, so he could only go to their family''s CEO Li toin about his grievances. As a result, their CEO Li asked calmly whiledling porridge for Tao Mu: "Honey, did you bring back Zhan Feng''sbat uniform when you came back from wrapping up the film?"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Li Xiaoheng said with a little regret: "Speaking of which, when I went to Africa to visit you at the beginning. Seeing that you were so tired, I didn''t want to exhaust you even more. It''s a pity, you were the mature version of Zhan Feng at that time. You were even more sexy than you were in this drama."


    In Li Xiaoheng''s words, he dared to have a trace of regret and disappointment! As if he had missed out on a million dors!


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Tao Mu didn''t want to talk to their CEO Li anymore! Tao Mu drank three bowls of porridge angrily, then threw the empty bowl and spoon to Li Xiaoheng! Tao Mu fiercely returned to the bedroom and closed the door with a bang!


    Men were all big pig trotters!If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 288: Engagement Ceremony (1)

    Chapter 288: Engagement Ceremony (1)


    After being forced by Xiao Qi Dad and Mother Li to attend for half a month''s worth of appointments in the beauty salon, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng finally made it to their engagement, despite all the unscrupulous media outside iming they were "getting stic surgery for love".


    The day of the engagement ceremony was also full of chaos. Li Xiaoheng had it a little better, but Tao Mu was woken up by old Mr. Song at four o''clock in the morning. Because of the Song family''s ancestral traditions, on the day of their wedding, the men of the n have to cook for their wives a "century-old happiness soup". It symbolized that the couple would live together for a hundred years.


    ording to old Mr. Song, the engagement ceremony was not a marriage wedding, and Tao Mu didn''t need to make the soup himself. But Tao Mu was familiar with the Song family''s family traditions, and also regarded this engagement ceremony as very important. So he insisted on getting up early to make the soup. Old Mr. Song couldn''t hold back his grandson, and of course he wanted to see the Song family''s family traditions carry forward in Tao Mu''s hands. So Tao Mu was woken up ungodly early that morning.


    The so-called "century-old happiness soup" was actually made with lily, goji berry and ck chicken. Stewed slowly in a pot, the chicken was stewed until it was tender and practically melting, and the broth had a clearyer of oil on the surface, with the fragrance of lotus peas and lily filling the room. It could help with dryness, invigorate one''s energy and replenish one''s blood, moisturize the skin and prevent aging, as well as nourish the brain. It could be said to be a must-have supplement for the women in the Song family''s inner courtyard. Of course, it was also very suitable for Li Xiaoheng, an old leftover man who was getting older and often needed to work overtime in front of aputer screen.


    Because time was precious, Tao Mu had to ask a makeup artist to help him do his makeup and styling while he kept watch on the bubbling broth. As the owner of a film and televisionpany with the most potential in China''s entertainment industry, Tao Mu''s team of makeup artists was of course the best in the country. Before, they had tailored several ssic looks for the hero and heroine of "Fashion Storm", and waster signed by Tao Mu to his film and televisionpany. So they have also seen big scenes.


    However, no matter how savvy these make-up artists were, they had never seen the shy operation of making soup while doing make-up on the day of one''s own engagement ceremony. The camera team of  followed the whole process, and felt that this family tradition of the Song family was particrly worth mentioning.


    "Not only handsome and rich, he can also cook? Who wouldn''t want to marry such a man!" The employees of  sighed for the Nth time, feeling that Xiaoheng Capital''s CEO Li was just too lucky to catch their boss.


    Mr. Li, who was particrly lucky, was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He just tossed and turned restlessly until the next morning. That fairerplexion from a rigorous beauty regime when paired with two big dark circles made him look like a panda indeed.


    "Panda spirit turning into a human? In my brother Mu''s heart, our Eldest Brother is definitely more precious than any national treasure." The little sister of the Li family joked with a smile as she watched her eldest brother obediently let makeup be put on him by his mother in front of the dressing table.


    As soon as this was said, all the Li family membersughed out loud. There was quite a kind of oldfort in the family that "the eldest son and grandson who have been in stock for a long time was finally cleared".


    Second Brother Li tugged at the sleeves of Li Xiaoheng''s robes, and said with a smile, "I think Eldest Brother looks handsome in the bright red ceremonial robes."


    Because of old Mr. Song''s proposal, the two children''s engagement ceremony was finally decided to be held in the Chinese style. So on the day of the engagement ceremony, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng would enter the venue wearing red auspicious ceremonial robes. Since graduating from high school, the Li siblings have never seen their eldest brother wearing clothes other than a suit. Now they suddenly see their eldest brother wearing an old-fashioned groom''s robes. Everyone felt it was very novel.


    Li Xiaoheng, who had always been taciturn, was even more speechless under the surrounding eyes of his whole family. Fortunately, this kind of zoo enclosure feeling did notst long. Right on time, the two families rushed to the engagement ceremony together.


    The venue of the engagement ceremony was a five-star hotel owned by Fengxing Group. In fact, ording to the thinking of the Li family, since they knew of old Mr. Song''s heart knot, they proposed to hold the engagement ceremony in Song Ji.


    But old Mr. Song declined. He could understand the kindness of the Li family, but out of practical considerations, the two families had too many guests, and security issues had to be taken into consideration, so the Song family''s courtyard was actually not suitable for such a venue. Besides, the Li family had agreed that all procedures of the engagement ceremony would be handled ording to the traditions of the Song family. Old Mr. Song reciprocated in kind, and also wanted to make the Li family look good. So since the format of the engagement ceremony was ording to the Tao family''s idea, it was fair that the venue was chosen at the Li family''s hotel.


    At 11:58 in the morning, the engagement ceremony officially began.


    The big red carpet had beenid from the entrance of the hotel to the scene of the engagement ceremony. The original luxurious European-style banquet hall had been redecorated in an antique Chinese style. The guests of the two families sat on the left and right sides respectivelyon the left were mostly Tao Mu''s friends, friends in the entertainment industry, and some business partners connected with . Star-studded big names filled the room. It wasparable to the award ceremony of the Golden Crow Awards. On the right, most of them were old friends and business allies of the Li family, and basically every one of them had been featured in financial magazines.


    The group of famous celebrities sitting in the guest section on Tao Mu''s side whispered: "..Why do I suddenly have the illusion of participating in a film crew''s investment promotion meeting? It feels like all the investors, advertisers and organizers are sitting opposite."


    The old friends who were sitting in the guest section of the Li family were alsomenting: "..It''s like attending the awards ceremony of a film festival. Zhou Yanqing and Fang Ruoti and other Hong Kong stars also came. My daughter likes Zhou Yanqing very much. Say, should I go overter and ask for an autograph?"


    The members of the Li family and the elders of the Tao family who were sitting at the close family table smiled from ear to ear. Grandpa Li triumphantly cupped his hands at old Mr. Song: "Congrattions to the inws."


    Old Mr. Song also smiled back: "The same to you!"


    Mother Li took Xiao Qi Dad''s hand and sighed: "My son is ipetent. He was so excitedst night that he didn''t fall asleep. When we came over together this morning, there were big dark circles under his eyes. What a waste of the more than half of a month''s worth of beauty care."


    Meng Qi just smiled: "It''s okay. Xiao Mu also woke up very early today. He was making soup for Xiao Heng. Century-old happiness soup, it has beautifying and health benefits."


    He continued: "Xiao Mu''s mother-inw, you can rest assured to hand over your son to Xiao Mu. Although our Xiao Mu is young, he knows how to cherish others. He will definitely treat Xiao Heng well."


    Mother Li smiled widely: "I am assured of Xiao Mu''s character. Don''t worry about it, Xiao Heng''s father-inw, our Xiao Heng will also treat Xiao Mu well."


    The chatter of the two elders was overheard by the guests in the seats next to them. The group of people stared wide-eyed in disbelief. They never expected that Li Xiaoheng, who looked rigid and serious, was actually the one below.


    No wonder the Li family''s rtives and friends section was arranged on the right in this engagement ceremony! And the old gentleman of the Li family had boasted of Li Xiaoheng''s ability this time, that he was able to bring such a good granddaughter-inw as Tao Mu home. Now it seemed that this grandson of the Li family was indeed capable. But it was not the ability to bring a good wife home, but the ability to find a good husband to marry off!


    The celebrity friends on Tao Mu''s side also winked at each other secretly. When Tao Mu was filming before, Li Xiaoheng often came to visit the set, and they all saw the interaction between Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu. At that time, they thought Li Xiaoheng was the one on the top. They really didn''t expect it..as expected of Mr. Tao!


    Not knowing that the unintentional chat between the two parents had caused such a big misunderstanding. Tao Mu stood in the waiting room with a solemn expression. He was so nervous his palms were sweating. Standing next to him, Li Xiaoheng, who was also very nervous, was keenly aware of his little fianc''s emotions, stretched out his hand and quietly wrapped it around Tao Mu''s palm, and asked warmly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine!" Tao Mu shook his head slightly, and under the wide hem of his robes, he sped his fingers with Li Xiaoheng''s, palm against palm, and whispered, "I''m a little scared."


    Don''t know what was going on, but Tao Mu was very calm when he was making soup and putting on makeup, and he was also very calm when they drove all the way here. But once he entered the hotel, his heart began beating very hard. Standing in the waiting room now, he was even more nervous. His knees felt a little weak, and he dared not take a step.


    "Me too." Li Xiaoheng clenched Tao Mu''s hand tightly, and responded, "But I''m no longer afraid when I see you. Because I know that no matter what the future looks like, you will be by my side."


    <em>As long as you are here, even if the future is unknown, I will not be afraid anymore</em>.


    Tao Mu turned his head to look at Li Xiaoheng, feeling the warmth of Li Xiaoheng''s palm and his firm gaze, he suddenly smiled too.


    "You''re right." Tao Mu nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid anymore."


    In the banquet hall, the master of ceremonies shouted loudly: "..Next, let us invite the two grooms toe on stage."


    Under the wide robes, Li Xiaoheng tickled Tao Mu''s palm with his little finger. The two took a deep breath at the same time. Under the eager and blessing eyes of all rtives and friends, they walked out of the slightly dim waiting room and entered the banquet hall step by step.


    Behind the two, their shadows stretched and then merged into one. Apanied by the light from overhead, it flickered slowly following its owners. At that moment, it seemed that the shadow that had been imprisoned for a long time finally broke free from its fate and walked towards a new life.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 289: Engagement Ceremony (2)

    Chapter 289: Engagement Ceremony (2)


    Because it was an engagement ceremony, the whole process was much simpler than a wedding. After the two grooms came to the stage, the master of ceremonies invited the elders of both sides toe on stage, briefly introduced the two grooms, and then it was time for the elders of both sides to speak.


    As the head of the Li family, even though he had retired now, Grandpa Li still stood up without hesitation. He spent nearly ten minutes expressing to all the guests the excitement of the Li family members that Li Xiaoheng was finally able to marry himself off before the age of 30, and his satisfaction with Tao Mu, his new grandson-inw. Finally, he blessed the newly engaged couple to grow old together and cross a river in the same boat (TN: idiom meaning to sharemon interests and help each other towardsmon goals). And as elders they would try their best to be the strongest backing for the two.


    Since it was Grandpa Li who spoke on behalf of the Li family, the spokesperson for the Tao family was naturally old Mr. Song. Compared with the blood rtionship of the Li family, although Tao Mu''s family members were not rted by blood, their rtionship with each other was equally deep. Especially for old Mr. Song, who had experienced family ruin and death, the existence of Tao Mu was equivalent to making up for the vacancy of old Mr. Song''s son who had died early. Now watching Tao Mu grow up and start a family of his own, it was as if old Mr. Song saw his son grow up and start a family in another time and space, and was very emotional for a while. Finally, of course, he wished the newly engaged couple a happy union for a hundred years.


    The next step was the soup drinking. During the traditional wedding ceremony, the newlyweds would drink a formal exchange of cups of wine, but now it was an engagement ceremony, so they reced this link with the newly engaged couple drinking the "century-old happiness soup" togetherin fact, ording to the ancestral traditions of the Song family, this bowl of soup should be made by the descendants of the Song family, and personally fed to their newlywed wife. But Li Xiaoheng was not a girl after all and marriage was the union of two families. Old Mr. Song also didn''t want to embarrass the Li family by adhering to the Song family ancestor''s precepts so rigidly.


    So this link became the newly engaged couple drinking the soup together in front of all the guests at the banquet. It must be said that Tao Mu''s craftsmanship was really good, and the ingredients of the "century-old happiness soup" were really fresh. The effect of beautifying and nourishing the skin was even more immediateafter the l newly engaged couple who hadn''t slept all night drank the bowl of soup, theirplexions suddenly became rosy, their eyes clear and bright, and even their skin seemed to be more radiant.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the audience became more and more excited. Represented by the juniors of the Li family, many young people whistled and pped. There were also people asking loudly below whether the soup was good or not.


    Li Xiaoheng put down the soup bowl very calmly, and responded in a calm manner: "It''s delicious."


    Instantly


    The sound of screaming and pping in the audience became louder and more lively. No one thought that Li Xiaoheng, who was always serious and dull, could be such a good sport and actually responded to everyone''s jokes.


    Some guests recorded this scene with their mobile phones, and unable to restrain their eager fingers, they directly uploaded the short video to FlyNews. The Ceramics who had been waiting for the news on the Inte instantly exploded. After watching the short twenty second video, they squealed, liked and shared it, and within half an hour, the rted video became a trending search.


    Unaware of the uproar on the Inte, the engagement ceremony had already reached the stage where Tao Mu would be singing for Li Xiaoheng. In the Chinese-style ceremony with antique decorations, ying and singing on a piano was actually quite out of ce. But this kind of thing was actually not important, what was important was the hearts of the two people involvedTao Mu himself wrote the lyrics andposed the song for Li Xiaoheng. With the two ying on the piano together at the engagement ceremony, it represented a perfect and harmonious union.


    So this video of less than five minutes was also uploaded to  from various angles by the guests present. During the summer vacation, the number of real-name registered users of  had risen to more than 199.9 million, and it was about to break through the 200 million mark. At this time the song that Tao Mu had promised to everyone a long time ago was actually released in advance! Netizens all over the country were so excited that they quickly shared and liked it, and the registered users of  also broke the 200 million mark that night.


    It could be said to be two simultaneous happy events urring in the family.


    "Cheers!"


    After the ceremonial part of the engagement ceremony was over, the banquet officially began. Old Mr. Song personally taught the apprentices of Song Ji to prepare the wedding banquet. Needless to say, the look and taste of the banquet was first ss, and even the peach blossom wine made from the Song family''s secret recipe was met with lots of praise.


    Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng followed behind the two families'' elders, toasting table after table. After listening to many blessings and drinking a lot of wine, the two were already quite tipsy.


    After drinking for three rounds, the guests who were still somewhat restrained also let loose. The two groups of rtives and friends who originally sat distinct from each other began to mingle, some wanted autographs and group photos, and some took advantage of their uninhibited state to talk about cooperation and endorsement. Fortunately, everyone still maintained some sense, and they have not forgotten that this was the engagement ceremony of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng. In the end, there was no stealing the show and turning this ceremony into a business conference or a celebrity meeting.


    Grandpa Li, Father Li and Mother Li had already drunk a little too much. Pulling on Li Xiaoheng''s sleeve, they sobbed with snot and tears, expressing that their grandson/son had finally grown up and found a wife. From now on, they no longer had to worry that no one would want him and he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    "..You have to treat Xiao Mu well!"


    Mother Li put her arms around Tao Mu''s shoulders with tears in her eyes: "Thank you for not disliking our family''s Xiao Heng for being old. Let me tell you that an older partner has its benefits, they know how to dote on their beloved!"


    Tao Mu supported Mother Li who was already staggering, and gave Li Xiaoheng a helpless look: "Auntie, don''t worry. Xiao Heng is very good, we will grow old together and support each other for the rest of our lives."


    "Call me Mom!" Mother Li continued to hug Tao Mu without letting go, and said half drunk and half pretending: "Although you two are only engaged now, not married yet. But I especially hope that you can call me Mom. I had looked forward to you, my son-inw, for thirty years."


    Li Xiaoheng: ".." I''m not yet thirty years old!


    Father Li''s ears twitched and he looked at Tao Mu with burning eyes. Immediately afterwards, the rest of the Li family also looked over. The atmosphere suddenly quietened. Even the other guests who were drinking and chatting with each other slowly noticed the atmosphere over here and gradually quieted down.


    Being watched by so many people, Tao Mu looked at Li Xiaoheng a bit ufortably. Li Xiaoheng also looked at him with gentle eyes. His eyes were full of anticipation and tenderness.


    Tao Mu pursed his lips nervously, and called out in a low voice, "Mom."


    Mother Li''s eyes lit up, and she responded quickly: "Ai!"


    Then she took out the red envelope she prepared in advance from her exquisite small handbag, and directly stuffed it into Tao Mu''s hand: "From now on, we will be a family. I will treat you as my own son. Treat you better than Xiao Heng."


    Before these words even fell, Father Li also asked eagerly: "Then what about me?"


    Tao Mu had already called out "Mom", although his face was burning hot, so he gave up the fight and called "Dad" as well. Immediately afterwards, Grandpa Li and other immediate family members also came over.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoheng took the initiative to call old Mr. Song and Liu Yao and Meng Qi "Grandpa" and "Dad" before they could even speak up.


    Because of this wave of changing family titles in advance, everyone in the Li family was particrly excited and toasted another round of wine towards the newly engaged couple. By the time the engagement ceremony was over, even Tao Mu, who had always been a good drinker, and Li Xiaoheng, who had never gotten drunk before, were also staggering drunk. The two families worked together and sent them back to their new house.


    At that time, the two were already fast asleep. Even so, their two hands were tightly held together, and couldn''t be separated no matter what.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 290: Honeymoon & Work

    Chapter 290: Honeymoon & Work


    On the day after the engagement ceremony, Tao Mu woke up with a splitting headache in the sun-drenched bed. Tao Mu squinted his eyes, and subconsciously stretched his arms to the sidethe other side of the bed was empty but still with a residual warmth.


    The sound of sizzling fried eggs apanied by the aroma of hot milk slipped in through the crack of the door. Tao Mu took a deep breath, got up from the bed, took a shower first, and then walked into the kitchen trailing the fresh scent of shower gel.


    In the warm and bright sunshine that flowed in through the windows, Li Xiaoheng, wearing home clothes and an apron, was standing in front of the ind, mixing fruit sd. Seeing Tao Mue in, he plucked a cherry tomato and brought it to Tao Mu''s lips. Tao Mu epted Li Xiaoheng''s feeding with half-lidded eyes, and teased with a smile: "Is our CEO Li such a virtuous wife?"


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled lightly when he heard the words, leaned forward and kissed Tao Mu''s cheek lightly, and said with a smile, "Happy wedding."


    Tao Mu was taken aback for a moment, then corrected with a smile, "It''s "happy engagement"."


    "It''s all the same." Li Xiaoheng said, and handed the freshly fried heart-shaped poached egg to his little fiance, while he brought the sses of hot milk, sandwiches and fruit sd to the dining room.


    After breakfast, an assistant came to the door and brought over the gift money received at the engagement ceremony and the list of various gifts. Li Xiaoheng keenly noticed the names of Shen Chen, Yao Wenxiao, Yan Sheng and others on it. These people were not invited to Tao Mu''s engagement ceremony, but these people still mailed gifts to the venue on the engagement day. The staff responsible for signing for the gifts didn''t know the rtionship between Tao Mu and these people, so they epted the things unknowingly. When sorting out the gift list afterwards, they simply wrote the names on it.


    Tao Mu was silent for a moment. Clearly they were people who he had been entangled with for several lifetimes, and he used to have such strong and deep emotions and couldn''t let go, but now when he saw the names of these people, he didn''t even have the slightest emotion.


    Toozy to waste it!


    Li Xiaoheng saw that Tao Mu had little interest, so he changed the subject. After breakfast, the two returned to their respectivepanies to hand over work.


    After the engagement ceremony, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng both took a long vacation for themselves and prepared for their honeymoon trip. Since the filming of the movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife", Tao Mu had not epted any new scripts. He also entrusted  and his otherpanies to Xiao Qi Dad with full authority. All kinds of online and offline conscription campaign promotion in conjunction with theunch of the TV series "Soldier Elite" had also been prepared long ago, and could just be carried out step by step. So Tao Mu''s schedule was easily freed. In contrast, it was more difficult for Li Xiaoheng to move his schedule. After all, the nature of Xiaoheng Capital was not the same as that of FlyNews. The financial market was changing rapidly and as thepany''s most authoritative chief trader, Li Xiaoheng must always be in charge of the overall situation.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaoheng''s work relied heavily on the Inte, so there was not much restriction on the working space. Therefore, even if Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu have nned a three-month global trip, as long as there was aptop and Inte connection, Li Xiaoheng could do both work and honeymoon without dying the other. Besides, the other analysts and traders of Xiaoheng Capital were also the world''s top high-end elites. With everyone cooperating with each other, they could be considerate of their boss who had been an eternal bachelor, finally settling down with a life-long partner.


    In fact, Tao Mu was more interested in the famous mountains and rivers in China than traveling abroad. However, due to Tao Mu''s high poprity in China, it was easy to cause congestion once he appeared in scenic spots and tourist attractions, so in exasperation, they could only travel abroad.


    The first stop of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng''s honeymoon trip was Bali. Then they traveled to the Maldives, the Aegean Sea and other major honeymoon holy ces, and finally went to Antarctica to see penguins.


    During this period, the ratings of "Soldier Elite" also jumped from 10% at the beginning of the broadcast to 25%, and finally ended smoothly with the finale breaking through the ratings record of 25.7%. And along with the broadcast of "Soldier Elite",  and the military have also carried out several activities for conscription publicity. Because of the poprity of the TV series, manyizens began to be interested in the routine training and tasks of the special forces. So FlyNews cooperated with the military to set up a program on individualbat of special forces, also called "Soldier Elite". It allowedizens who were interested in the military to see the performance of Chinese special forces in daily training more intuitively.


    Netizens were originally attracted by "Soldier Elite" drama, and they already have great enthusiasm and curiosity about real army life. Every night after watching the drama, the eagerly climbed to the forum to discuss the plot, discuss several outstanding characters in the drama, discuss whether the shooting of the soldier training and weapons and props in the drama was realistic or not, and even debated about who the soldier elite and poprity king were in the drama. Even in other forums, as long as there were posts rted to keywords of "Soldier Elite" and several main characters in the drama, tall buildings with thousands of floors could often be built overnight. (TN: building=thread, floorment)


    Now with  and the military making such a publicity effort, these young people who were full of yearning for army life after watching the TV drama signed up to join the army without hesitation. Instantly there was a wave of enthusiasm for joining the army nationwide, and especially the proportion of college students joining the army had increased by 30% year-on-yearpared with previous years. This immediate publicity effect also made the military grin from ear to ear.


    As the leading actor of "Soldier Elite", Tao Mu was busy with his honeymoon during the few months when the TV series aired. But in fact, he did not fall behind the promotion of the TV series. Usually when the two of them return to the hotel and Li Xiaoheng was busy watching the stock market in the study, Tao Mu would do a live broadcast or record a video to help the military publicize this year''s conscription policy and preferential policies for college students to join the army. asionally, he would make a guest appearance as a travel anchor and food anchor, and introduce the scenery and folk customs of the various ces on his honeymoon trip toizens squatting in front of theputer.


    Every time this link arrived, Li Xiaoheng, who was not very talkative and appeared quite cold and even dull on the outside but very passionate on the inside, would put down the work at hand and use various excusessuch as pouring coffee, cutting a fruit te, picking up something, etc. o just walk back and forth in front of Tao Mu, acting as various background boards for Tao Mu''s live broadcast. This adorableness naturally caused theizens to squeal, and leave variousments on the bullet screen or make mary rewards, wanting to have CEO Li say a few words.


    "Do you want to say a few words to everyone?" Tao Mu turned to look at Li Xiaoheng. The two were on a cruise ship traveling to Antarctica. It was freezing cold outside and the temperature was too low, so Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng just nestled in their room, having nothing to do so one worked while the other live streamed.


    "Say what?" Li Xiaoheng, who was staring at theputer, raised an eyebrow slightly, walked behind Tao Mu, and bent down to greet the camera. Seeing all kinds of rewards and gifts constantly flying out on the screen. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly reported the name and serial number of an international futures to everyone: "This futures has bottomed out, but it should have a good upward trend in the future. Ceramics who are Interested can consider buying it. Consider this a live stream benefit."


    The originally dense bullet screenments suddenly stopped. A few secondster, with a bang, the originally stagnant bullet screen once again densely appeared on the screen, firmly blocking the faces of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng.


    "Online Guidance by the God of Finance!"


    "CEO Li is mighty, CEO Li is the best!"


    "CEO Li, do you stillck leg pendants? The kind that has been to college and is a Ceramic!"


    Some quick-handedizens have already gone to FlyNews to confess their love. Soizens who didn''t watch Tao Mu''s live broadcast were stunned to find that in less than half an hour, a FlyNews called "Sexy God Online Trading" quickly became the top trending search. Netizens who didn''t know what was going on but loved to eat melons immediately clicked in to read the cause and effect. Then, someizens who liked to trade stocks and futures tentatively bought a certain international futures based on the principle of believing in the master.


    It was only a few years since the global crisis in 2008. Many financial products andmodity transactions were affected by the crisis, and the current sluggish situation continued. But Xiaoheng Capital relied on the economic crisis to build its capital with precise short-selling on a global scale. As the founder and chief trader of Xiaoheng Capital, Li Xiaoheng had been keeping an eye on the international market for three years non-stop. Coupled with the help of the memory of several lifetimes, Li Xiaoheng''s trading in the international and domestic financial markets in the recent period was even more unmatched. He has truly be the God of Wealth in the financial market who could cause clouds and rain with a turn of his hand.


    Now that Li Xiaoheng rmended a certain futures to everyone, in the eyes of insiders, it was unintentionally the God of Wealth giving out charity. As a result, waves of individual investors and small financial institutions, and even somerge financial institutions directly rushed into the futures market without saying a word, these Chinese individual investors also unintentionally affected investors in other countries. Therefore, under the butterfly effect, a certain futures that had been brewing for a few days before showing an upward trend in Li Xiaoheng''s analysis unexpectedly raised its head ahead of schedule.


    Seeing this, everyone further confirmed Li Xiaoheng''s authority as a professional. There were even financial media reports from various countries which frequently reached the top of the headlines in various countries. And the Taoli couple, who were honeymooning far away in the Antarctic, once again realized their headline physique of "although this brother is not in Jianghu, but there are still legends of this brother in Jianghu".


    Because of Li Xiaoheng''s example, in the next two years, there was not only a wave of joining the army in China, but also a wave of fresh college entrance examination candidates applying for the international finance major. And it would directly lead to Xiaoheng Capital as the ideal job offer for a considerable number of finance majors at home and abroad in the next few years. As a result, Xiaoheng Capital, which had only been established for a few years, was able topete with many established Wall Street financial institutions in its corepetitiveness of recruiting talents for a period of time in the future. Even manyrgepanies with abundant funds were constantly looking for Xiaoheng Capital to open ounts, and were willing to hand over their idle funds to Xiaoheng Capital for management.


    This unintentional effect was also quite dumbfounding, simply too fantastical. As a result, many colleagues keptining in front of the Taoli coupledidn''t you say it was a honeymoon trip? Couldn''t you husband and husband concentrate on showing off PDA, why must you multitask on work and honeymoon, showing off your love and grabbing business from everyone? Especially as due to them being on a global honeymoon, the time zones didn''t even match. As a result, other colleagues had to sacrifice their rest time and work overtime, and always pay attention to Tao Mu''s live streaming, lest Li Xiaoheng released some financial reports on a whim during the live broadcast of his love that might affect the entire market!


    However, no matter what their peersined about, Li Xiaoheng and Tao Mu were very satisfied with the efficiency of their three-month work/honeymoon. This was also the first time that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng have been so indulgently intimate and stuck together for a long time since they have been dating for so long.


    Three monthster, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng returned to Beijing after their honeymoon trip, and appeared in front of the public again.


    Although they disappeared in person for more than three months, the Taoli couple, who had a strong presence on the Inte, once again experienced the increasingly popr airport pick-up scene. Although Tao Mu himself didn''t know it, why must his fans insist on picking him up and kepting even though they knew he never epted airport pickups. Of course this time Tao Mu left through the VIP route without exception.


    The Ceramics who had long been prepared were not disappointed at all. Just doing the usual routine ofing and going. And it was actually quite organized. When they got home, they didnt forget to post the airport photos without the protagonist on the Inte, and very happily entertained themselves. It was euphemistically called "My picking you up has nothing to do with you", "I just feel that when other stars get off the ne, fans would pick them up, so we can''t let our idol be toocking in face, otherwise it would make us Ceramics appear very unprofessional".


    This reason was really


    "Alright then!" Tao Mu acknowledged that he was a maverick, and was praised by the media and many in the industry as the most unprofessional actor, and now his fans were also following suit. Sure enough, there was some truth to the saying "fans take after their idol".


    The three-month vacation was not long, but for someone like Tao Mu who had a lot of work, the umted work was enough for him to keep busy after returning.


    The post-production stage of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" had beenpleted. Taking advantage of the poprity of the "Soldier Elite" TV series and the enthusiasm for joining the army, the big production movie had been sessfully scheduled for the National Day. After returning to Beijing, Tao Mu immediately devoted himself to the promotion work of the movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" after it was finalized.


    Because it was the first film he starred in, and it was jointly prepared with Beijing Film and the military. But most importantly, the filming cost of this film was too high, and Tao Mu was still very concerned about the box office and word-of-mouth after the film was released. So after returning to China, he immediately finalized the promotional policy of "both online and offline promotions" and "taking three routes in TV,work and local broadcasting". Going into battle in person, flying around with the main creative team to participate in variety shows and publicity promotions, and finalized a series of performances with the military during the National Day. His figure frequently appeared in TV and major media reports, and finally did his job as an actor properly.


    In the midst of the publicity campaign by Tao Mu and the main film creators, the eagerly waiting movie fans finally saw the premiere of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" arriving.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 291: Premiere

    Chapter 291: Premiere


    As Tao Mu''s first lead actor film, and the National Day tribute movie prepared by Beijing Film and the military, "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" took advantage of the poprity of the TV drama prequel and the most popr variety show of the same name, as well as itsrge-scale publicity in major provinces and cities, coupled with the great momentum of the film promotion in theaters, to bite off a 55% film scheduling rate in the country''s theaters. This resulted in a pre-sale box office before the release directly breaking the 200 million mark. While shocking the entire industry, "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" also became the mostpetitive box office dark horse in the eyes of all in the industry. Many media and film critics, including online marketing ounts, have expressed their expectations for the film in various ways. So much so that "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" had not yet been released, but it had almost been imed by many industry insiders to be the box office champion of this year.


    With this momentum, one could imagine how popr the premiere of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" would be. With Beijing Film personally standing up to guarantee the film, coupled with Tao Mu''s good rtions and poprity in the industry, on the day of the premiere, almost half of the entertainment industry came to show their support. This half of the entertainment industry did not only refer to famous celebrities in the circle, there were more producers who were unknown to the outside world but have a very high reputation and authority in the industry. In fact, even the military and rted department leaders were present.


    In addition, there were many partners and business allies who have a good rtionship with  and the Li family. Although they did not attend the premiere in person, they also supported Tao Mu''s movie by booking a theater and treating employees to watch the movie. More than 60% of the pre-sale box office of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" which exceeded 200 million yuan was contributed by these people.


    "CEO Tao, can you predict the box office of this movie?" Before the movie officially opened, a reporter asked curiously.


    "As the leading actor, producer and investor of the movie, I certainly hope that the box office will be as high as possible. Let''s put it this way, one billion is not too little, and two billion is not too much." Tao Mu joked.


    "Then do you think "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" can break the box office record of the Hollywood 3D blockbuster "XXX"st year?" The reporter asked.


    As we all know, Hollywood had always been regarded as a sacred ce in the hearts of the global film industry. Hollywood blockbusters were also popr around the world, and were often lucrative money grabbers. "XXX" releasedst year was a typical example. As the world''s first 3D movie, the release of "XXX" not only raked in a box office of nearly 3 billion dors worldwide, but also set off a wave of 3D movies worldwide.


    In the post-production stage of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife", 3D technology was also used in order to stimte the audience''s adrenaline to the maximum. The domestic film industry was actually very optimistic about this film out of trust in Tao Mu''s own production ability. But even so, no one really put the heavy responsibility of breaking the trend of Hollywood blockbusters dominating China''s movie box office rankings on Tao Mu and "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife". When the reporter asked such a question, it was actually just a routine inquiry, and he didn''t really intend Tao Mu to give an answer that would shock the world.


    But the result was, Tao Mu did not take the usual path, and did not choose to answer the reporter''s questions within a safe range, but said very straightforwardly: "Of course I hope that the box office of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" can break the record of "XXX"st year. A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. I believe that all those who shootmercial films hope to use the box office to prove their works. I am no exception. In addition, if our Chinese movies can regain the top spot in the Chinese box office rankings, I think it would be a great and exciting thing. At least it can show that our local films still have more potential and room for development. We Chinese filmmakers are also making continuous progress."


    "Of course, how far the box office and word-of-mouth of this movie could reach, the audience is the judge in the end. As filmmakers, we just try our best to present the best works we can to the audience."


    These words were vigorous and ambitious. The media reporters who were at the premiere immediately became energized. There was no doubt that Tao Mu''s words would make another headline news that could cause controversy. The reporter who interviewed Tao Mu had already even thought of a title


    "The Unsheathed de, Points Straight to Hollywood." Tao Mu makes a bold statement at the premiere, aiming for the box office champion"


    "China''s Elite Soldier vs. America''s Superhero, Who Wins and Who Loses"


    "Tao Mu makes a bold im at the premiere: China should have its own box office champion"


    Needless to say the enthusiasm of the media reporters. However, Tao Mu did not continue to answer the questions of other reporters, but found his seat and sat down, ready to view the movie. Also quieting were many film critics and columnists. They also heard what Tao Mu said just now, so before watching the movie, they unanimously raised their expectations for the movie in their hearts. After all, since Tao Mu was able to swear by the Hollywood blockbuster, it proved that the quality of this movie should be really good.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if the movie was disappointing after it came out. With Tao Mu''s words just now, they would attract readers and traffic no matter what they wrote.


    Outside of the premiere, as the media reporters who participated in the premiere sent their reports back to their agency or directly on the Inte, many movie fans and fans who were waiting for food and looking forward to the movie became more and more excited. Of course, antis had something to say as well. They firmly believed that the quality of the big production movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" could not bepared with Hollywood blockbusters at all. Tao Mu was just letting his mouth run to the max, using this sensational way to create momentum for the movie and trick more audiences into the cinema.


    Some even ridiculed Tao Mu for "if the quality is not enough, use feelings to make up for it" and deliberately exaggerate the sentiment that "Chinese people should support Chinese movies" with the ultimate goal to lead gullible audiences to watch the rotten movie that was "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife".


    Tao Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to the divergent opinions outside. The lights of the cinema suddenly went dark, and the big screen lit up slightly. After a series ofpany logos, the credits of various producers and production units began to appear on the big screen, and then the screen shed, and what appeared in front of the big screen was a very African-style of buildings and streets. Apanied by a burst of extremely intense and realistic gun battles and sting scenes, the ssic soundtrack from the TV series "Soldier Elite" was heard, which immediately pulled the people in the cinema into the familiar atmosphere of watching the TV series a few months ago. And vaguely gave birth to the excitement of seeing the protagonists again.


    The feeling was quite like meeting old friends again.


    At the beginning of the film, the background of the whole story was exined. That was, a riot broke out in a certain African country. Zhan Feng, yed by Tao Mu, and several other special forces soldiers received orders from their superiors to carry out the mission of evacuating overseas Chinese.


    "The scenes are quite big!" Seeing the big scene of house bombing, car bombing and street racing on the big screen, a military enthusiast and columnist who loved action scenes of explosive movies sat up straight, and subconsciously estimated the cost of filming such scenes, and whether the models and usage methods of all the weapons and props that appear in the movie were appropriate.


    "I actually see the actors performing the impact of the recoil!" After seeing a certain scene, the military enthusiast''s eyes lit up again. Feeling that no matter what the plot of this movie was, just the opening explosion and action scenes were already full of sincerity.


    Another professional film critic looked down at the time and then wrote: "In the first three minutes of the film, none of the main protagonists appeared. But the adrenaline-stimting plot instantly attracted the audience to continue watching."


    And after a five-minute sting scene that feasted the eyes and satisfied all fans of action movies, the camera turned again, and a pair of military boots appeared. Following the legs all the way up, the camera finally fixed on Tao Mu''s overly handsome face. The ultra-high-definition and superrge close-up made many audiences and film critics in the cinema involuntarily let out a gasp, and once again felt the visual impact of Tao Mu''s face on everyone.


    Some female stars expressed on the spot that this was definitely not any less adrenaline inducing than the fierce gun battle just now.


    As amercial film, the pace of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was very fast. Director Cheng Baodong had almost abandoned all the inner character scenes that would make people feel bored. There were no long-winded discussions on human nature, and there was no pretending to be deep and profound. The gist of the whole film was "Don''t be cowardly, just do it".


    However, in contrast with such fierce battles filled with gunpowder and gunshots, when the protagonists either looked up at the night sky calmly under the stars, or chatted in front of the bonfire, or entrusted each other''s back with a few words in a crisis situation, it more so ignited the tears of many viewers. And even sincerely sigh that real war was so cruel, there was no chance to give you the time to make a long confession of true feelings, often people might not be able to say a word even up to the moment of their death.


    This kind ofmercial blockbuster mainly examined whether the plot and explosion scenes stimte adrenaline, and the requirements for actors'' acting skills and the theme of the film were rtively not that deep. So the film critics here were rtively rxed and didn''t think too much as they would with art films.


    Because of this, many film critics could concentrate on enjoying the movie from the perspective of ordinary audiences. After bing immersed in the film, they found that "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was definitely an excellentmercial film. The pace was fast, the scenes were grand, and the most important thing was that the special effects were not cheap. After watching this movie, it felt like taking a cold shower and eating a big bowl of ice cream on a hot day. There was only one word to describe the feeling, and that was hearty.


    So much so that after two hours, the audience who watched the film with full attention were quite disbelieving. It was rare for them to watch a domestic film, and not feel the need to go to the toilet or slip away midway.


    "The pace is so fast!"


    "The plot is so interesting!"


    "Although it didn''t intentionally stir up emotions just for the sake of it, when I saw Zhan Feng and several other special forces holding the national g and leading the expats across the battlefield unscathed, I actually cried."


    "When many people cried in despair because they lost their passports, and sang the national anthem to prove that they were Chinese, I also cried."


    Hearing the whispered conversations of a small number of audience members in the movie theater, experienced film critics and industry insiders immediately realized that this movie was definitely going to be a hit!


    So immediately after the premiere, overseas distributors who were invited came directly to Tao Mu to discuss matters rted to overseas distribution copyrights.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 292: Response To Film Release

    Chapter 292: Response To Film Release


    After the premiere, Tao Mu, the leading actor and producer, was surrounded by overseas distributors with a keen sense of smell and a good ability at spotting business opportunities. And this scene was also photographed by the reporters, and then posted with the title "The premiere of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was a big sess, overseas distributors scrambled to get the copyrights".


    Counting the promotion and poprity of the TV series, the promotion period of the movie version of "Soldier Elite" spanned almost an entire year, not to mention the national poprity. Especially the upsurge of joining the army some time ago had stirred up a patriotic feeling and desire to join the army in all viewers andizens. Now "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was released under the banner of the movie version of "Soldier Elite", many viewers subconsciously began to pay attention to the oue of the premiere. Knowing that the film was a great sess and was fought over by overseas distributors, these audiences couldn''t help feeling gratified and honored.


    In this state, when some film critics criticized the film for "too much emphasis onmercialization and explosive special effects, and did not dig deep into the hearts of the characters", the audience did not take it seriously. They just couldn''t wait to watch the movie.


    The official release time of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was scheduled for September 30th, and the second day after its release was the consecutive seven-day National Day holiday. Coupled with the overwhelming online and offline publicity before the film''s release, everyone could see the ambition of the producer. And that what Tao Mu said in the interview, "The goal is to break the box office record of "XXX", and the point of the knife aims straight at the top of the box office rankings of Chinese movies", was definitely not just talk.


    Out of trust in Tao Mu himself and affirmation of the IP of "Soldier Elite", on the day of the film''s release to the public, there were long queues at the ticket outlets of major movie theaters. A reporter squatted at the entrance of the cinema and found that not only young people in their twenties and thirties entered the cinema, but also middle-aged people in their forties and fifties and elderly people in their seventies and eighties. Probably because it was very close to the National Day holiday, many movie fans came out to watch movies with their families. Watching movies seemed to have turned into a holiday pastime.


    "Why did you choose to watch this movie?" In the long queue at the ticket gate, the reporter randomly interviewed a gray-haired old man who looked about eighty or ny years old.


    "I am a veteran of the Second Sino-Japanese War. Back then, when  and XX established the charity fund for the veterans of the Second Sino-Japanese War, I was also a beneficiary." The old man approached the microphone unsteadily, speaking full of emotioms: "I have watched Tao Mu''s "The Great Wall of Flesh and Blood", I have also watched his "Soldier Elite". I like this young man very much. I think he can capture the essence of a soldier. So when he made a movie this time, I also wanted to watch it."


    The eyes of the reporter who interviewed the old man lit up. He was keenly aware that this was definitely a news point that could make a big ssh. The cameraman kept wandering through the long crowd with the camera on his shoulders, and the reporters kept interviewing fans with their families, especially the elderly fans in their fifties and sixties. It soon became apparent that this was not an isted case. In fact, on the day when "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was officially released, many viewers came with the whole family. The movie''s attendance rate reached 100% on this day.


    This situation had also attracted the attention of theaters.


    "It seems that the national poprity of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" is not bad!"


    "Generally, the audiences who watch movies are between their teens and thirties, and most of them are friends or couples watching movies together. This kind of family group watching movies mostly urs when animated cartoon movies are released. And the attendance rate is very low. It is really rare for the whole family to watch an explosive action movie with full attendance.


    "There are a lot of viewers in their 60s and 70s. Almost half of the 80-year-old online audience."


    "Have they ever seen a 3D movie? They are already so advanced in years, are you sure nothing will happen?"


    Out of certain considerations, many theaters contacted the hospital to prepare ambnces on stand-by in case of emergencies.


    Fortunately, this worrying situation did not happen. Two hourster, all the excited audience walked out of the cinema, and some gray-haired elderly people couldn''t help tearing up on the spot.


    "I really didn''t expect that our mothend had be so powerful."


    "In my lifetime, I finally saw the day when our mothend can be strong enough to protect us."


    Many veterans of the Second Sino-Japanese War and the elderly who have experienced that era were filled with emotion. When they were young, the country was weak and precarious, the invaders eyed them covetuously, ignoring China''s sovereignty and wantonly carving up China''s interests. The young and passionate people were not willing to be oppressed, even if they were unarmed or equipped with the mostcking weapons, they still chose to fight and resist. In the end, through sacrificing flesh and blood they worked hard to create a bright future for the mothend.


    Now that the mothend was finally strong, even if there were wars raging abroad, so long as there was a ce where the five-star red g was raised, it could ensure that the Chinese people could pass through the line of fire safely and return to the embrace of the mothend.


    Such a scene, even if it was only seen in a movie, was enough to make one feel gratified.


    In fact, there was a very touching scene in the movie theater, that is, at the end of the movie, when the hero and several other special forces raised the five-star red g and crossed the battlefield, when both sides of the exchange of fire in the movie stopped and watched the convoy leave, in the movie theater, all the veterans of the Second Sino-Japanese War also stood up and saluted the national g on the big screen.


    This scene was also photographed by some viewers with their mobile phones, and then posted on . Manyizens and media shared it one after another. Even Tao Mu himself and the production team did not expect this phenomenon. But after realizing this, the film publicity department also immediately contacted the media and marketing ounts they had good rtions with to actively promote this point


    After all, it was a big production movie made to celebrate the National Day. Of course, the more news that promotes positive energy, the better. Moreover, this kind of publicity entry point could better stimte the patriotic psychology of the audience, and it was also good for the box office and movie reputation.


    It must be said that ''s publicity and marketing department was absolutely top-notch in the industry under the leadership of Tao Mu, and its ability to discover news and hype news was quite impressive. Coupled with the high quality of the film, when the film was just released for four hours, and including the 200 million pre-sale box office, the total box office broke the record of 330 million on the first day. As soon as this data came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the media and the industry. Everyone clearly knew that "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was definitely a hit this time.


    What''s even better was not just this pointbecause Tao Mu used the banner of celebrating the National Day before the filming crew even began filming, aiming at the National Day schedule, and invested a total of 100 million, as well as joined forces with the military and Beijing Film Academy, creating a great and vast momentum. Coupled with Tao Mu''s consistent good reputation of "Tao Mu''s productions must be high-quality", many films did not dare to take on the film, and either moved up or postponed their release dates, avoiding the National Day schedule one after another.


    So much so that during the National Day period, except for the big production movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Sword", the rest were almost all low-cost movies that could not change their schedule, or rtively dull mainstream art films. This directly led to none of the other movies released at the same time during the seven-day holiday being able to put up a fight. Many viewers were not satisfied after watching "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" once, and had no interest in watching the other movies, so they could only watch it twice or a third time. It directly led to the box office of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" during the seven day holiday bing an unstoppable force like a flood bursting a bank, and the attendance rate of each showingpletely full. In eight days, the box office of the movie directly broke through 1.5 billion, and instantly topped the box office rankings.


    Tao Mu said in an interview before that he would try his best to hit the box office record of the Hollywood blockbuster "XXX". Many people joked that Tao Mu was talking big, that he had grown an inted ego after just a little achievement, that he dared to challenge Hollywood blockbusters. But now that Tao Mu had proved his rhetoric with facts, the industry and the media instantly shot out colorful rainbow farts. Practically praising Tao Mu as the hope of the domestic film industryof course this was actually close enough to reality!


    On the second week of the film''s release in China, the film''s box office broke the poprity of the Hollywood blockbuster "XXX". Overseas distributors who had finalized the overseas copyright with the producer at the premiere ceremony also started releasing "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" one after another. It was screened in East Asia, Southeast Asia, Northern Europe, Western Europe and North and South America.


    It must be said that this was the charm of the explosive action scenes inmercial blockbusters. No matter what color you were or what country you were from, whether you could understand Chinese or understand Chinese culture, so long as you could understand explosive scenes and fighting scenes, there was only one word for itcool.


    What was more, the movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was not only an action movie with grand explosion scenes, but also had enough fight scenes that were crisp and neat, and the plot was also very interesting. Based on the script adapted from true stories, the evacuation of overseas Chinese that year also aroused various praises internationally. Now being moved to the big screen by Tao Mu and the main creative team, many international friends could intuitively feel the power of China and the power of China''s special forces.


    Now the goal of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was not to sit firmly at the top of the box office rankings in China, but to start a record at the international box office.


    And this big production movie, which was highly anticipated by the domestic film industry, did indeed live up to everyone''s expectations. Four monthster, when "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" was released one after another around the world, the final box office sales exceeded 2 billion dors. Although it still failed to break the Hollywood blockbuster "XXX"s box office record of nearly 3 billion dors, it still ranked second in the global box office rankings.


    For decades, the film industry in maind China, which had been unable to even rank among the top 100 in the global box office rankings, and whose achievements inmercial films have been very bleak, finally amazed the world in a single brilliant feat.


    Like a drop of ice water falling into a hot oil pan, the domestic entertainment industry boiled over instantly. Tao Mu and the main creative team of "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" were regarded by the media as national heroes who promoted the prestige of the country and won glory for the country. All kinds of reports containing gorgeous rhetoric, true feelings, and rainbow fart emerged endlessly. Wang Boyuan and several other actors who participated in this movie could only grin from ear to ear. Director Cheng Baodong, who had always had a grudge against Tao Mu, andter developed admiration for the other during filming, was finally convinced. On the day he received the news, he made more than a dozen phone calls to Tao Mu, expressing his admiration and respect and asking Tao Mu not to change directors when he made "Soldier Elite 2" and "Soldier Elite 3". It almost annoyed Tao Mu to death.


    Originally, they just wanted to shoot a movie to encourage their students, but Beijing Film Academy, which identally released such a satellite, suddenly became the star of the industry. In the past, the industry always said that Beijing Film produced actors, but Beijing Film''s actors could not increase the box office ratings. But now there was no such evaluation anymore!


    The global box office record of 2 billion dors, the brilliant record of ranking second in the global box office rankings, a good grade that the Chinese film industry had never scored in decades. And the crew of such an impressive production was made up entirely of Beijing Film students and alums, no one else. And other colleges couldn''t take away such good grades even if they wanted to.


    The day the principal of Beijing Film got the news, he asked people from the administration department to collect relevant news reports and put them in the school''s exhibition room. In the name of a celebration party, he even invited the principals of the neighboring Yan Film Academy and the Shanghai Theater Academy to attend. That proud and gleeful face nearly vexed Yan Film''s principal to death.


    As the center of the whole vortex, Tao Mu, who single-handedly took on the leading role, producer and investor, was naturally busier than the others. All friends and colleagues in the industry called one after another, congratting Tao Mu and reminding Tao Mu not to forget them when he made "Soldier Elite 2". Regardless if it was theck of investment or theck of guest actors, they were all willing to participate in some way. Summer Star Entertainment and Longteng Entertainment, who invested in this movie with Tao Mu originally out of goodwill, were now crazily ecstatic. Long Tianao called again and kept urging Tao Mu to hold a celebration party where everyone could gather to celebrate.


    Tao Mu readily agreed. It was not difficult to imagine the upsurge this celebration party would cause in the entertainment industry. Tao Mu''s poprity in the circle was originally very good, and when everyone heard that Tao Mu was going to hold a celebration party, almost all the big names in the circle expressed that they woulde to join in the fun. Tao Mu couldn''t refuse everyone''s enthusiasm, so he could only agree one by one. And so the final celebration party was even more star-studded than the annual Golden Crow Awards. In an instant, it became another fashion festival.


    And in this carnival atmosphere, the domestic entertainment circle also ushered in another year''s Lingxiao Awards Ceremony. Tao Mu, as the leading actor in the TV series "Soldier Elite", was directly shortlisted for the Best Actor Award, and "Soldier Elite" was also sessfully shortlisted, including Best Film, Best Director, Best Supporting Actor, Best Screeny, and other important awards.


    In an atmosphere with almost no suspense, Tao Mu took the whole crew of "Soldier Elite", as well as their family members, to the award ceremony of the Lingxiao Award.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 293: Finale

    Chapter 293: Finale


    In March, the weather began to turn warm but still with lingering winter chill. Even though the temperature had risen to more than 10 degrees, the difference between it and body temperature was still veryrge because of the icy cold wind.


    Tao Mu wore a well-tailored and conventional ck suit, and walked on the red carpet side by side with Li Xiaoheng. This was also Tao Mu''s first public appearance after his engagement to Li Xiaoheng.


    When the media reporters and fans on both sides saw this scene, they screamed excitedly. Amidst the sessive shutter sounds and bursts of dazzling white shes, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng walked to the photo interview area on the red carpet.


    Arge wave of reporters flocked over, taking photos and asking questions excitedly.


    "Mr. Tao, this time "Soldier Elite" has received eleven nominations at the Lingxiao Awards, how many are you confident of getting?"


    ""Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife" has raked in 2 billion dors worldwide, and jumped to second ce in the global box office rankings. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Many movie fans are looking forward to the sequel of "Soldier Elite". May I ask when the sequel will start filming? Will it still be the original cast?"


    "After you got engaged to CEO Li, you took a three-month leave to travel around the world. In addition to being busy with the promotion of the big production movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife", you haven''t epted any new scripts or other entertainment rted jobs. It is rumored that you are retiring from acting, is this true?"


    Various questions came one after another, and Tao Mu picked out a few interesting questions to answer.


    "Being nominated is already an affirmation of us, so I don''t insist on awards."


    "I am very satisfied with the movie "Soldier Elite: Unsheathed Knife". I have no ns to make a sequel in a short time."


    "I''m not retiring. It''s just that I haven''t received any interesting scripts recently. I love acting, and I will spend more time and energy on polishing my works in the future. I will probably shoot a movie or TV series each year. I will try to use wonderful performances to return everyone''s love."


    Estimating that the time was almost up, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng waved at the camera and fans, regardless of the reporters'' reluctance, and turned to enter the awards hall.


    The other members of the crew of "Soldier Elite" have almost all arrived. Celebrities who have a good rtionship with Tao Mu, directors and behind-the-scenes producers also greeted him one after another. The young neers who were not qualified to approach stood in twos and threes on the periphery, looking at Tao Mu who was surrounded by people in the center like stars surrounding the moon, and felt envious.


    "This is the real winner in life. Not only is he handsome and has good acting skills, he also has the capital to support people, and the movies and TV shows he produces are also very profitable. It would be great if I could sign with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany."


    There was not ack of people who thought this way. So much so that before the awards ceremony even started, the people around Tao Mu never stopped appearing. It wasn''t until the staff of the TV station came over to remind that the awards ceremony was about to begin that Tao Mu had the opportunity to take Li Xiaoheng back to his seat and sit down.


    After sitting down, Tao Mu immediately turned his head and whispered to Li Xiaoheng: "Sorry about ignoring you."


    "It''s okay." Li Xiaoheng smiled and shook his head. He was happy to admire Tao Mu''s shining appearance in the crowd.


    "The two of you are too much. During the honeymoon, you show off your affection on live broadcast every day, and now you have to attend the awards ceremony as a couple. Can''t you give us single dogs a way out?"


    Next to Tao Mu was Guo Yaning. Seeing that the two have been inseparable from the moment they came in, and now they were even secretly whispering together after sitting down, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Tao Mu chuckled, and exined very seriously: "We aren''t showing off, this is our daily interaction."


    After hearing this, Guo Yaning rolled her eyes even more strongly.


    Fortunately, the awards ceremony soon officially began. Guo Yaning didn''t have to tremble at the cold and lonely feeling of having dog food pped on her face.


    This year''s Lingxiao Awards Ceremony was still broadcast live by the national station. At 7:30 in the evening, the news broadcast had just ended, and the audience directly locked on the national channel, preparing fruit and snacks, and waiting patiently for the start of the awards ceremony.


    Simr to the process in previous years, the Lingxiao Awards began with some insignificant small awards. For example, the Best Neer Award, which wasunched a few years ago to encourage young actors to study their acting skills steadily, as well as other awards for the best soundtrack, costumes and props.


    Gu Yuzhang, who gave a wonderful performance in "Soldier Elite" despite it being his first TV drama, was lucky enough to win the Best Neer Award. It once again confirmed Tao Mu''s ability to train neers, and at the same time, it also gave this TV series, which received eleven nominations in the Lingxiao Awards, a good start.


    Gu Yuzhang was particrly excited when he delivered his eptance speech. Because the film version of "Soldier Elite" was a project initiated by Beijing Film. Even if his role in the movie was also very popr with the audience, and he was signed to Tao Mu''spany, he still didn''t have a part in the filming of the movie.


    It was just a supporting role in a movie, and being signed to Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany and valued by Tao Mu, Gu Yuzhang didn''t worry about filming resources at all, so he didn''t value it too much. However, the movie "Soldier Elite" was really too impressive. As a mainstream movie, it not only had a good reputation, but the global box office had broken the record of 2 billion dors. No matter how carefree Gu Yuzhang was now, it was inevitable that he would be a little bit conflicted.


    After all, not everyone had the opportunity to participate in a big movie with a global box office of more than 2 billion dors. Even Tao Mu himself couldn''t guarantee that he could achieve such a good result when he made movies in the future. However, things were already like this, and thepany couldn''t do anything about it. So helping Gu Yuzhang to win the Best Neer Award this time was also a constion. Of course, in addition to this, thepany also promised to tailor-make a movie for Gu Yuzhang.


    Such a career line with ups and downs left Gu Yuzhang full of emotions. Although he missed the 2 billion dor box office movie, fortunately, thepany still valued him. When Gu Yuzhang delivered his eptance speech, he thanked Tao Mu, his benefactor and boss, repeatedly. Promising he would work hard and live up to the expectations of his boss.


    During the speech, the camera turned to Tao Mu frequently. Tao Mu also calmly waved and smiled at the camera. Guo Yaning, who was sitting next to Tao Mu, was once again envious and jealous. She didn''t expect that the neer Tao Mu signed to be so considerate, unlike the few starlets signed by her studio, who were not very talented, but were so full of drama.


    "This won''t do! When I present the award to youter, I have to make things difficult for you. Otherwise, it will be difficult to vent my frustration." Guo Yaning expressed fiercely.


    That''s right, Guo Yaning, who had moved to the big screen, had long since stopped making TV dramas. Participating in the award ceremony of the Lingxiao Award this time was also due to being invited by the organizer to be the award presenter. And it was to award one of the most valuable awards, the Best Actor Award.


    As an award presenter, Guo Yaning naturally got wind of who won in advance. This was also one of the unspoken rules of domestic award ceremonies. The management team of the finalists would be notified of the results in advance to make sure nothing goes wrong. So in many cases, the audience only needed to see which nominee did note to the awards ceremony, and they could probably predict who would win the award. But this kind of thing, only the top-tier big names dared to do it. If a young actor who had just entered the industry dared to pull this stunt, they would definitely offend the organizer.


    However, this year''s Best Actor was a bit of an exception. Because "Soldier Elite" was a mainstream military promotion drama in which Tao Mu co-produced with the military, and was very in line with the preferences and tastes of the jury of the Lingxiao Awards. In addition, the ratings of this TV series have broken historical records, and had caused a phenomenon-level performance in the whole society to join the army. Of course, the most important factor was that the movie version of "Soldier Elite" had shockingly raked in 2 billion dors worldwide. Almost everyone had confirmed with certainty that the best actor for this year''s Lingxiao Award must be Tao Mu. But the other four nominees who were shortlisted together with Tao Mu did not find excuses to not attend, but instead all came over.


    The main reason for this was that in addition to being an actor with good acting skills, Tao Mu was also a capable producer and a big capital investor. Many people want to take this opportunity to get to know Tao Mu, so that when Tao Mu prepared to film other works in the future, he could think of them at the first opportunity.


    For a big production movie with 2 billion dor box office sales on the global scale, even a supporting role was enough to add a touch of brilliance to their qualifications. What''s more, Tao Mu was only 21 years old this year, and his future was long and bright.


    It was also for this reason that when the Lingxiao Award for Best Actor was announced, the atmosphere at the awards ceremony was for once very cheerful, the kind that was full of joyful celebration. Whether it was Tao Mu who won the award, the other four nominees who were also shortlisted, or other guests at the award ceremony, they were all sincerely happy for Tao Mu. The entire award presentation scene instantly became a sea of joy, and the continuous apuse continued until Tao Mu stepped onto the stage.


    The guests in charge of awarding the Best Actor Award were Guo Yaning and the chairman of the jury for the Lingxiao Award. As we all know, the Lingxiao Award had always been called a "government award", and Tao Mu was the "son" of SARFT. Therefore, when the chairman of the judgingmittee of the Lingxiao Award presented the trophy to Tao Mu, he did not forget to pat Tao Mu on the shoulder, and praised with pride: "Not bad, kid, you are worth looking forward to."


    A TV series "Soldier Elite" broke the domestic ratings record of the same subject at the same time and set off an upsurge of joining the army across the country. A movie version of "Soldier Elite" raked in another 2 billion dors worldwide, and spread the positive image of Chinese special forces to the world. These two works of Tao Mu not only brought glory to the Chinese film industry, but also meant that the Chinese film industry, which had always been umting strength and looking for its own path, had finally sent its own voice to the world. This was a kind of cultural export, and it also allowed the domestic entertainment industry to see the hope of revitalizingmercial films in maind China. They believe that in the next few years, the mainstream of film and television dramas full of Chinese elements and positive energy would no longer be a dry pool of water, and more filmmakers would follow in the footsteps of Tao Mu and slowly explore the wider possibilities in Chinese movies..


    And all these changes were brought about by Tao Mu.


    As the chairman of the jury said, although Tao Mu was still young and his acting career had just started, Tao Mu''s future had unlimited possibilities. He deserved everyone''s expectations.


    "Thank you Chairman and Sister Ya Ning. Thank you to the organizer for awarding me this award. Thank you for your recognition, encouragement and expectations." Tao Mu raised the trophy and kissed it: "This is the award I got in my four years in the industry. But I firmly believe that this is just the beginning. The future is still long, I will work hard with the people who love me and the people I love, and dedicate more and more exciting works to everyone.


    When Tao Mu said this, he looked at Li Xiaoheng who was sitting under the stage, and his eyes became more gentle and tender: "This trophy has an extraordinary meaning to me. This is not only everyone''s recognition of my acting skills, but also a new beginning of my career and life. I want to give this trophy to my most important person. Without him, I would not be where I am today. Without him, I dont think I would have the future I could look forward to. So, what I want to say is, Li Xiaoheng, you deserve this trophy."


    As Tao Mu sooke, he raised the trophy and toasted Li Xiaoheng: "We used to cooperate tacitly and cooperated seamlessly. I hope that every day in the future, we can also be of one mind and cross the river in the same boat."


    As soon as these words fell, the guests at the awards ceremony had already stood up excitedly. There were screams, whistles and apuse one after another. Even Guo Yaning and the chairman of the jury on the stage looked over with smiles on their faces. Under the scorching gazes of everyone, including all the audience in front of the TV, Tao Mu walked up to Li Xiaoheng holding the trophy, and said with a warm smile, "Thank you, Mr. Li. The other half on the military medal must be your name."


    "I''m very honored." Li Xiaoheng epted the trophy with a smile, leaned forward to hug Tao Mu, and made a serious promise: "I will continue to be by your side every day in the future. Together we will live life together through thick and thin."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 294: Extra 1: Graduation Performance (1)

    Chapter 294: Extra 1: Graduation Performance (1)


    Preparations for Tao Mu''s graduation performance began in the second semester of his junior year. Because most of the 2008 Beijing Film students signed with Tao Mu''s film and televisionpany, the schedule of the graduation performance was easily coordinated. CEO Tao waved his hand, and all the students in the same year followed suit in practice in the first rehearsal room of the school.


    The script of the graduation performance was called "Reincarnation", which was written by Tao Mu himself. It was about a CEO who had always been obsessed with making money to the extent he could not extricate himself. But when he woke up one morning, he suddenly found himself stuck on one day forever.


    The domineering CEO was a man who was very self-disciplined and so powerful that he was very cold and indifferent. He lived step by step, like a robot with all the programs set up every day. Get up at five o''clock in the morning, go for a run, browse relevant news at home and abroad, always have coffee and sandwiches for breakfast, then go to work at thepany on time at nine o''clock in the morning, or fly around the world on business trips ording to the itinerary.


    On the day when the story began, ording to the domineering CEO''s itinerary, he was going to attend a very important contract signing event. However, that morning, he had received a call from his mother, tactfully expressing that she missed him, hoping that the domineering CEO could take time to go home and visit them, his parents.


    The domineering CEO''s response was to transfer 100,000 yuan to his parents'' ount, and order his assistant to buy good health care products to send home. He even thoughtfully ordered a seven-day tour with a group for his parents to help them dispel loneliness, and then expressed that he really didn''t have any time.


    Later, he also received a call from his girlfriend informing him that she wanted to break up. So the domineering CEO proposed to his girlfriend on the phone. His sincere attitude originally touched his girlfriend''s heart but soon afterwards, in order to make it on time to the important contract signing, he perfunctorily brushed her off and once again angered his girlfriend. After some hysterical usations and criticisms, the girlfriend broke up with him angrily and hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, the domineering CEO who was not in a good mood encountered an absent-minded employee who waste for work, almost causing the signing ceremony to fail. The domineering CEO managed with difficulty to save the mishap and fired the employee ording to the employee guidelines, only to have the employee attack him out of revenge..


    All in all, this day was very messy and bad. However, when the domineering CEO finally came home from work, after finishing all the work and getting ready to go to bed, the next day when he opened his eyes again it was to return to this day again.


    During the first reincarnation, even though the domineering CEO realized that something was wrong, he had no interest in investigating the cause. He still lived his life step by step. However, with repeated reincarnations, even the domineering CEO who was obsessed with work couldn''t help but disperse his energy on other things. Anyway, even if the work was finished, it would start again the next day. No matter how good the results of his efforts today, when the sun rose the next day, it would still disappear.


    Amid such thoughts, the domineering CEO finally began to change. He noticed that the fired employee waste because the employee was involved in a car ident on the way to work while dropping off his daughter to school. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the signing ceremony, the employee had to send the daughter off on the ambnce alone, and then call his divorced ex-wife. Amidst the unbelievable questioning and scolding of his ex-wife, the employee entrusted the injured daughter to his ex-wife, and brought the injured daughter to the ex-wife himself before rushing to the signing site. Even so, he waste. And was questioned and dismissed by the domineering CEO. And the reason why the employee got divorced in the first ce was because he was too busy at work to take care of his family..


    The experiences of the employee made the domineering CEO think deeply. On this day, he did not try his best to save the signing ceremony, but returned home silently. Due to preparing for this contract signing, he also didn''t sleep well for many days. He wanted to go home and rest. Then the next morning, the domineering CEO who returned to this day once again received the call from his parents.


    This time, the overbearing CEO willfully rejected all the appointments for the day, went home to apany his parents, chatted with them, bought groceries and cooked meals with them, ate with them, took a walk with them to digest the food and then watched TV with them. He was surprised to find that the very youthful parents in his memory have gray temples, wrinkled skin, and even their backs were not as tall and straight as before.


    That night, the overbearing CEO stayed at his parents'' house. This was also the first time since he had been working for so many years, that he had put down all the work at hand and spent time with his parents wholeheartedly. When he opened his eyes again, the domineering CEO returned to his bedroom once again. And in this reincarnation, he apanied his girlfriend who decided to break up, and also learned about her helplessness and loneliness..


    In the end, of course, the domineering CEO realized through repeated reincarnations that what he should cherish and care about the most was not his work, but his family and beloved. So he took his girlfriend home to meet his parents and finalized the wedding date. Even though he knew that he would start over again the next day, the domineering CEO still patiently promised everyone a happy future. Of course, the ending was different this time. On the second day, time finally started to continue to flow.


    The inspiration for this script came from Tao Mu''s experience of constant reincarnation. However, the main purpose of the story was to tell everyone that if you were blindly immersed in work or one thing and could not extricate yourself, and have no energy to pay attention to the surrounding scenery and people around you, even if time kept moving forward, then for this person, these passages of time were also meaningless. Because he would stay on this day forever.


    Just like Tao Mu in the past, he was blindly immersed in the emotion of revenge and being recognized by the Shen family and couldn''t extricate himself, so no matter how many times he reincarnated, he would always stay in one ce. Time seemed to flow, but it was actually static. Because the psed time had no meaning to him.


    While Tao Mu was pondering the script, Li Xiaoheng was nestled beside him to browse the news of the day, and process a lot ofpany documents that needed his approval.


    The two of them nestled on the same sofa. The afternoon sun poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the shadows cast by the dark green trees flickered in the breeze, making the living room extraordinarily bright and warm.


    Tao Mu tapped on the keyboard for a while, then raised his head and said to Li Xiaoheng: "..Actually, the prototype of the hero is you." To be precise, it was the Li Xiaoheng who had never met Tao Mu. In every life that passed by, he was addicted to work and couldn''t extricate himself, and remained alone until dying of old age.


    Li Xiaoheng moved his eyes away from the stock market listing, looked down at Tao Mu who was stretchingzily in his arms, and teased in a warm voice: "Then is the prototype of the heroine you?"


    Tao Mu''s lips twitched, feeling that there was no way to chat any longer.


    "You conversation terminator!" Tao Mu secretly ndered, and asked Li Xiaoheng unwillingly, "Don''t you think this is very romantic?"


    He wrote his own script for the graduation performance, and the prototype of the hero was actually his lover or something..


    Li Xiaohengughed when he heard the words, and immediately realized Tao Mu''s unspoken expectation. Immediately, he said: "Of course it''s very romantic. In fact, I''m also looking forward to seeing this graduation performance, as well as you acting as me. Of course, I am even more looking forward to the day when you receive your diploma."


    When Li Xiaoheng said this, he paused slightly, stretched out his hand to hook Tao Mu''s little finger, and emphasized gently: "We have agreed. On the day of graduation, you will receive your graduation certificate in the morning and your marriage certificate in the afternoon."


    Tao Mu also hooked Li Xiaoheng''s little finger back with a little force, pulled him down, and kissed him lightly, "En, it was agreed a long time ago."


    Li Xiaoheng chuckled and kissed Tao Mu, then began to attack: "But having said that, in the heart of our family''s CEO Tao, I turned out to be such a work-obsessed, cold and indifferent person who is like a robot, and even my parents and lovers don''t want to pay attention to me."


    Tao Mu: ".." No, that''s not the case. I don''t, I''m not, I don''t think this.


    "You said it yourself, this male protagonist is based on me." Li Xiaoheng observed Tao Mu''s expression, and continued to sigh aggrievedly: "I''m so sad. So in our baby''s heart, I am an old man without a sense of romance."


    Tao Mu could only feel a string snap in his head. He didn''t even have time to pursue the matter of Li Xiaoheng calling him "baby", quickly exining: "I don''t. I just..fine, I''m wrong."


    Seeing Li Xiaoheng''s increasingly aggrieved expression, Tao Mu had no choice but to obediently admit his mistake.


    "Then what kind of punishment should Mr. Tao receive for this mistake?" Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows, pretending to be serious and asked: "Or, no matter what punishment I give, our Mr. Tao will willingly ept the punishment? "


    Noticing Li Xiaoheng''s sudden "enthusiasm", Tao Mu, who was forced to admit his mistake, only felt weak in his kidneys, and asked without confidence: "Then how do you want to punish me?"


    Li Xiaoheng raised his eyebrows again, and in an especially domineering CEO manner, he hugged their family''s CEO Tao, and said meaningfully: "Of course it is the punishment of love!"


    Tao Mu: ".."


    So from this afternoon until the next morning, Mr. Tao, who wanted to work on the script, was unable toplete the tasks listed on his to-do list. It was not until the noon of the next day, Tao Mu, who was woken up by the bright sun, got up from the bed with a hand rubbing his waist and a bitter face. Mr. Li, who had been the punisher all night, was squatting in the bathroom and preparing bath water for his punished. Seeing Tao Mu walking in with one hand supporting the wall and one hand protecting his waist, Mr. Punisher greeted him very graciously, and helped the dear punished take a bath.


    Mr. Tao, who failed toplete the work again, suddenly thought that the hero of this "Reincarnation" could also be himself. Every day, he repeated the reincarnation cycle of wanting to work hard but still being unable toplete the work, and even have to ept Mr. Punisher''s "punishment of love" under various excuses.


    It was just that towards this time''s reincarnation cycle, Tao Mu endured it dly.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 295: Extra 2: Graduation Performance (2)

    Chapter 295: Extra 2: Graduation Performance (2)


    Tao Mu''s graduation performance had been prepared for a year in advance. During this period, including his three roommates and more than 20 other students in the same ss, they all settled down to rehearse. Other than the already signed jobs and endorsements, no one epted any other work. In addition to daily rehearsals, therge group of people would also go visit the stage theaters under the introduction of Beijing Films teachers to learn and rehearse with the older generation of artists. Students who perform well would have the opportunity to perform on stage in ce of their seniors, and experience the authentic atmosphere of a y performed on the best stage. After a year of precipitation, everyone''s acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, as the most watched actor and producer in China, with more and more ssic works produced by Tao Mu Film and Television Company, more and more young actors and popr stars were being shot to stardom. The many contracted artists under thepany were also more and more valued by the industry. So this graduation show naturally attracted the attention of many industry insiders. Many behind-the-scenes bigwigs and managementpaniesmunicated with the Beijing Film Academy in advance and got invitations to the graduation performance. In addition, many A- and B-list stars also used the name of senior brothers and sisters to try their best to win the status of invited guests or performers, and returned to their alma mater to participate in the graduation performance.


    So much so that on the day of the performance report, almost all the people sitting in the audience were the top figures in the circle. Many students had never seen such a big scene, and they trembled a little on the spot.


    "Damn, I actually saw such and such film and television and such and such talent agency bosses, they actually came to watch the performance in person!" The ss monitor who had already put on makeup ran back from the entrance of the backstage, a little incoherent from excitement.


    "The directors of Yan Theater and Beijing Theater and the teachers who taught us have alsoe here in person. They are all sitting below! There are also many A-list superstars, my god! It feels like half of the entertainment circle is here!"


    "How fresh!" Wen Bao, who was still sitting in front of the dressing table, rolled his eyes: "These words are almost the same as you personally came out to go to the bathroom yourself''."


    The students who were a little nervous at firstughed out loud, and the ss monitor thought about the scene Wen Bao described of a group of bosses squatting in toilet stalls together, and thenughed himself silly. In the pleasant atmosphere, someone suddenly sneered twice, and said to himself: "Actually, there is nothing to be nervous about. Those big bosses are all here to see Tao Mu. We are just the background board. The master himself is not nervous, so why are we so nervous!"


    The graduation performance was a graded performance performed by each ss as a unit. So only the students from ss 1 could perform with Tao Mu. The other two sses could only find scripts and rehearsal schedules and rehearsal venues by themselves. Some students didn''t care about the graduation performance, and they didn''t forget to take endorsement jobs during the rehearsal, packing their schedules to the brim. Tao Mu also saw this kind of thing, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, there were so many students in the school, not all of them were signed by Tao Mu Film and Television Company. For those students who signed contracts with otherpanies, their itinerary would naturally be restricted by thepany. Tao Mu was not in the position, so of course he couldn''t control that much. He could only do his best to take care of most of the students who were willing to stay in school and follow the rehearsal honestly. Do everything possible to help everyone win the opportunity to perform on the theater stage. And in the eyes of those students who don''t follow the trend, these actions were undoubtedly Tao Mu ostracizing them.


    Du Ming knew this best. When he first entered school and Tao Mu hadn''t created , Du Ming and several other students in the dormitory went to visit Tao Mu and his roommates, and felt that Tao Mu was very prejudiced against him. So much so that when reporters came interviewing, Du Ming couldn''t hold back, and said a lot of things to nder Tao Mu. When Tao Mu signed arge number of Beijing Film students, Du Ming was afraid that Tao Mu would make it difficult for him, so he didn''t dare to sign with Tao Mu''spany, and he didn''t even dare to sign with Tao Mu''s good friends Longteng Entertainment and Summer Star Entertainment. Instead, he signed with another established film and televisionpany in the circle. Speaking of which, that film and televisionpany really valued Du Ming and gave Du Ming a lot of resources.


    However,pared with Tao Mu Film and Television Company, which could produce and sell itself and produce high-quality works every time, even the established film and televisionpanies in the circle seem to be a bit declining inparison. What''s more, the old film and televisionpany that Du Ming signed was a bigpany, and Du Ming was not the only artist with development potential under their banner. Not to mention therge number of film kings, film queens, TV kings and TV queens, as well as A- and B-list superstars who represent thepany''s face. Du Ming''s looks were good and his acting skills were good, but he still couldn''tpare with these long-established veteran actors and celebrities. So it was conceivable that the best resource in thepany was not given to him.


    So much so that even though Du Ming tried his best for two years, his poprity was only tepid in the circle. Compared with Du Kang and Wen Bao who debuted at the same time, the difference was too great.


    From then on, Du Ming felt that he was pushed out by Tao Mu more and more. His mindset also became more and more unbnced, and always felt that if he had also been able to sign with Tao Mu Film and Television Company, his current development would definitely be no worse than Du Kang and Wen Bao. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt, and the more ufortable he was, the more he couldn''t help thinking like this. So much so that recently, he had be a bit overly sarcastic, and couldn''t maintain the generous and hearty image he set for himself back then.


    When the others in the background heard Du Ming''s resentful and self-pityingints, they couldn''t help but exchange looks. The atmosphere became a little weird for a while. Sitting in front of the dressing table while waiting to get on stage, Tao Mu, who was chatting with Li Xiaoheng, smiled and said, "Du Ming is right, you guys don''t need to be so nervous. In fact, think about it from another angle, the graduation performance doesn''t mean anything, it''s just an answer to our four years of college life. We worked hard to rehearse and make this performance more perfect, in order to draw a sessful conclusion to our college life. But even if there are some mistakes, its okay, after all, most of you have already signed a contract. Whether you signed with mypany or otherpanies, you will have more opportunities to interpret different roles in the future. No matter what role you get, all we can do is to do our best to y it well. As for what kind of reaction your work would get after the release, that is the audience''s business. We can''t control it."


    Hearing Tao Mu''s words, most of the students began chatting andughing again. Afterughing, they were all busy with makeup or reciting lines over and over again, and not many people paid attention to Du Ming who keptining.


    Du Ming''s face changed again and again. Looking at Tao Mu who lowered his head to fiddle with his phone again, he didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    In the huge backstage, everyone got busy step by step. Du Ming stood where he was, watching the studentsing and going, feeling as if he had been forgotten by everyone.


    Du Ming suddenly thought of the many people who had opposed Tao Mu over these many years. Whether it was Shen Yu, who was like an unkible cockroach at the beginning, or Sheng''an Group, which had a big business and strong capital, as well as including theter Shen Group, they have either disappeared without a trace, or their assets have shrunk and they could no longer make any waves. It seemed that Tao Mu had a kind of magical power, and anyone who opposed him and hated him would end up with nothing good.


    Thinking of this, Du Ming suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He couldn''t help but distance himself farther away from where Tao Mu was sitting.


    The backstage was busy and chaotic, and Tao Mu toozy to pay attention to what was going on in the mind of an outsider. The order of the graduation performance was determined by the ss number, and Tao Mu''s ss would be going on stage first.


    After a year of rehearsals, the acting skills of all the members were online. Although the script elements were nothing new, the pace of the plot was pleasing enough. So much so that after a performance, Tao Mu and the group of ssmates'' performance naturally won a lot of apuse. All the guests who attended the graduation performance also presented flowers and flower baskets one after the other, filling the entire backstage.


    As Tao Mu''s family members, Li Xiaoheng and the Li family members, as well as Liu Yao, Meng Qi, and old Mr. Song also sent flowers and giftsLi Xiaoheng sent flowers, while old Mr. Song simply made a te of fresh fruit cakes and brought them over. As soon as the delicious Chinese cakes entered the backstage, it was snapped up by everyone. The students who tried their best to perform a good y were hungry, and old Mr. Song''s desserts were just enough to fill their stomachs.


    Wen Juxiang''s young master, who was gobbling along with everyone, said by the way: "When the graduation performance is over, I''ll treat everyone to eat mutton hotpot."


    Du Kang chuckled, and suddenly said: "You are quite ceremonial, with a start and an end."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, and suddenly thought of four years ago, the first time everyone had a meal together when they first entered the school, and it was mutton hotpot at Wen Juxiang. Now four years have passed, and they were about to graduate, meeting up once again for a meal at Wen Juxiang to close a chapter of their lives. Four years have passed by in a hurry, but everyone''s mood was almost the same. Whether it was the joy of just stepping into the school, or the joy of just stepping into the society, everyone was full of confidence and felt that they had a bright future ahead. They would definitely strive to create their own world in the highlypetitive entertainment industry.


    Thinking of this, all the students couldn''t help looking at Tao Mu, who was surrounded by his family and friends, because all these vigorous and hopeful expectations were brought to them by Tao Mu, who was constantly creating miracles.


    Tao Mu''s graduation performance was aplete sess. That night, relevant news climbed the hot search lists of major socialworking sites. Rted news that Tao Mu Film and Television Company was preparing tounch the movie version of "Reincarnation" also spread. The actors in the film version were the same as the actors in the graduation show, and they could be regarded as a graduation gift from Tao Mu to everyone.


    After many years, the impression that "Tao Mu''s productions must be high-quality goods" had long spread among audiences and movie fans. Now that Tao Mu Film and Television Company announced that it would release the movie "Reincarnation", fans of Tao Mu and the other actors as well as pure movie fans became excited, and they became the tap water, discussing and rmending endlessly on  and other entertainment forums. The massive heat and the reports of various news media immediately attracted the attention of most audiences.


    The members of the Shen family, Zhuo Yan, Yao Wenxiao and others who were far away in Shanghai had also heard of it.


    "What an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!" A new version of the Apple phone was mmed on the sofa, and Shen Yan said bitterly: "No matter what, this little bastard was given life by his parents. Even if we did something to be sorry for him back then, blood will always be thicker than water. Now that the Shen family is in trouble, he actually avoids us like the gue so far away. He even had the Li family threaten us not to pester him. Mom and Dad, you really gave birth to him in vain."


    Hearing what Shen Yan said, Shen Shiyuan let out a long sigh, and Mrs. Shen began to cry silently again.


    Shen Yan looked indignantly at Shen Chen who was sitting at the dining table and was still reading the news: "Brother"


    "Stop whining!" Shen Chen just ignored her. In contrast, it was Shen Shiyuan who frowned and interrupted Shen Yan: "You are actually not embarrassed to say such a thing. If it weren''t for the fact that you two, mother and daughter, did too much at the beginning, breaking his heart time and time again. The rtionship between Xiao Er and us wouldn''t be so stiff. That it can''t even be saved even if we wanted to."


    "But" Shen Yan wanted to refute, feeling unconvinced. However, she was interrupted again by the impatient Shen Chen.


    "Enough!" Shen Chen put down the tablet and rubbed his brows wearily: "If you have time toin, why don''t you think about what you should do. Don''t think about provoking Tao Mu, you can''t win against him. No matter what you do, it will be your own loss."


    Shen Yan snorted unconvinced. However, thinking of Tao Mu''s indifference and disgust towards her back then, she really didn''t dare to appear in front of Tao Mu. She could onlyin a few words at home.


    Shen Chen didn''t pay any attention to Shen Yan anymore. Probably because the halo had been tilting towards Tao Mu in the past two years, all those who have evil thoughts towards Tao Mu would always be more and more superficial and one-sided and unlucky. So Shen Chen was not worried that the disgruntled Shen Yan would really do something. She didn''t have the guts. Of course, the most important point was that Shen Chen didn''t have the time and energy to take care of Shen Yan''s emotions.


    The past two years have not been easy for the Shen family. With the continuous recovery of memories, neither Shen Chen nor Zhuo Yan couldpletely be assured of each other. In fact, with the incident having reached the current level, those blood feuds that havested for several lifetimes were no longer important. What was stuck between the two parties was simply distrust of each other.


    Just like Shen Chen never believed that Zhuo Yan would let the Shen family go, Zhuo Yan also couldn''t believe that Shen Chen would get along with him peacefully. Therefore, the two parties who both possessed memories walked into a dead end of "enemies meeting on a narrow road". Zhuo Yan would try his best to disrupt all of Shen Chen''s ns, and Shen Chen would try his best to grab hold of Zhuo Yan''s weaknesses. The specific manifestation was that in the past two years since recovering the memories, neither of the two parties could develop their careers with peace of mind, and all their energy was spent busy destroying the other party.


    The chess game had been repeated countless times. Both chess yers knew all the context and the behavior of the other. So the final result was that no one could get the upper hand. A long stalemate would naturally consume the original capital owned by the Shen family and Zhuo Yan. As a result, the two people who clearly had many precious memories had no way to use them effectively, and could only stalemate in constantly destroying each other''s ns.


    The Yao family were also dragged into this vicious circle. After all the truth came to light, Yao Wenxiao was the only one in the Yao family who recovered the memories. However, the Yao family and Zhuo Yan joined hands to trap the Shen family, and in the end the Yao family suffered the consequences. And of course, Shen Chen''s handwriting was indispensable in thisthere was no way around it. After all, if Shen Chen wanted to deal with Zhuo Yan, he had to start with all the illegal actions Zhuo Yan had made to seize the Shen Group. And in order to protect himself, Zhuo Yan had to put those charges on the Yao family who were aplices. The final result was that an elder of the Yao family who was in charge of handling the matter went to jail. Of course the Yao family couldn''t bear such a big loss. Coupled with the fact that Yao Wenxiao had recovered his memories, of course new and old grudges must be avenged..


    Tao Mu, who was at peace with himself, finally let go of everything, but the Shen family, Yao family, and Zhuo Yan who couldn''t do the same, even if they recovered all their memories, they were still struggling in the vicious circle of hatred. Even though they clearly possessed knowledge on many business opportunities from the memories, there was no way to develop with peace of mind. No matter whether it was Shen Chen or Zhuo Yan, whenever they wanted to invest in good stocks, they would always be sabotaged by the other party and could only watch the great opportunities go to waste. Even though they clearly had a bright future and career, they could only keep struggling in the quagmireor more urately put, if they even showed signs of struggling out of the quagmire, they would be decisively pulled back down by their opponent, such that no one could break free.


    Even if the two sides sought a short-term reconciliation in order to strive for stable development, in the end there was no way to really trust each other. All the bad qualities from the depths of human nature kept them vignt, and they would rather maintain the status quo than let the other party really develop. In order to avoid the threat of raising a tiger only to bite them in the throat.


    But these bad things were no longer part of Tao Mu''s consideration. The day after the graduation performance was the official graduation ceremony. In the morning, he took his graduation photo and received his graduation certificate. In the afternoon of that day, Tao Mu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together at the urging of Li Xiaoheng. The wish of "getting married on the day of graduation" that the two spoke of back then waspletely realized.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 296: Extra 3: Graduation Ceremony & Speech

    Chapter 296: Extra 3: Graduation Ceremony & Speech


    Beijing Film''s graduation ceremony was scheduled for thest Tuesday in June. As one of Beijing Film''s outstanding graduates, Tao Mu would speak on behalf of all the graduates at the graduation ceremony. In the eyes of Liu Yao, Meng Qi, old Mr. Song and others, regardless of Tao Mu''s status in society, this was probably the most honorable thing for a student.


    As Tao Mu''s family members, Liu Yao, Meng Qi and old Mr. Song got up early in the morning. After carefully putting on their custom-made suit, they dawdled in front of the mirror for a few extra minutes. Seeing that the clock on the wall had reached six o''clock, they went into the kitchen and put the freshly cooked mini wontons into the thermos container, grabbed the bag of wedding candy that had been prepared long ago from the coffee table, and the family of three strolled downstairs, taking a leisurely walk in their way to the gatedmunity next door. Neighbors in the neighborhood who got up in the morning to exercise or walk the dog saw the neat family of three, took a whiff of the delicious scent and greeted with a smile: "..It smells so good! Mr. Song''s craftsmanship is indeed good. Sending breakfast to Mr. Tao and Mr. Li again?"


    Old Mr. Song responded with a smile: "My grandson is graduating today and the morning will be busy, so he definitely doesn''t have time to eat."


    "It''s not as simple as graduating." The neighbors who read the news every day said with a smile, "Mr. Tao and Mr. Li are going to get their marriage certificates this afternoon, right? Don''t forget to let us know when the wedding will be held."


    "We will definitely remember." The smiles on Liu Yao and Meng Qi''s faces couldn''t be restrained even if they wanted to, and took out boxes of wedding candies and handed them to the neighbors around them.


    Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng live in a high-endmunity very close to the central CBD. It was less than half an hour''s walk from Li Xiaoheng''spany headquarters. Other than being affected by smog and sandstorms and the air quality being a bit poor, there were no other problems. Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng moved here for the convenience ofmuting to and from getting off work (of course it was more convenient to work overtime). Of course, most of the other residents in themunity thought the same. So much so that when old Mr. Song and Liu Yao and Meng Qi first moved here, they would encounter the cover characters of financial magazines or financial weekly every time they took a walk. And most of these bosses were clients of Xiaoheng Capital or . This often meeting at work and encountering each other frequently after work had Liu Yao and Meng Qi secretly wondering whether Li Xiaoheng moved here to create an atmosphere for working overtime.


    After distributing wedding candies one by one, the family of three slowly entered the elevator of the building. When they entered the apartment, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng had already woken up. The room was full of people, makeup artists, stylists, the BulletScreen production team carrying cameras for live streaming, and two reporters from FlyNews Entertainment.


    In the past two years, Tao Mu had repeatedly produced ssic works with good box office sales, reputation and ratings as an actor and producer, and more and more people became fans of Tao Mu and followed Tao Mu. These people were no longer satisfied with watching Tao Mu''s performance through the screen, and looked forward to meeting Tao Mu in reality. However, in order to take care of the work of  and several otherpanies, Tao Mu had no time to hold a fan meeting. As the CEO of ,  and several otherpanies, Tao Mu usually did not eptmercial jobs or endorsements. Even the most ordinary fans couldn''t be satisfied, and even on every birthday it was just a live stream on the Inte. As things went on like this, the expectations umted by the fans were getting thicker and thicker.


    So this time, when the Beijing Film Academy had just announced the time for this years graduation ceremony on its official ount. The Ceramics who have been looking forward to it for a long time could no longer hold back, and they all ran to Tao Mus FlyNews to leave pitiful messages, asking him to take this opportunity to organize a celebrity fan meetingit was fine even if it was not a formal celebrity fan meeting, they just wanted to witness Tao Mu''s graduation ceremony and the process of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificates.


    Having liked their idol for so long, fans also hope to have a ritual-filled witnessing process. While witnessing their idol''s happy life, they could alsomemorate their four-year love for their idol.


    As we all know, many star-chasing fans were not long-term fans. The mostmon in the entertainment circle were fickle fans who climbed walls in three months. But Tao Mu''s fans were exceptions. Almost most of them were diehard fans who have followed Tao Mu since he first entered school and founded . This was of course because Tao Mu''s actual achievements were impressive enough, , BulletScreen and Litao were too easy to use, and the financial analysis report given by Xiaoheng Capital was too urate as well as inbination with other factors. But putting aside these things, four years of support andpanionship were enough to prove something.


    So this time, even Tao Mu who had a "stone heart" could not refuse the fans'' request. After thinking about it again and again, he still satisfied the wishes of the fans. In addition to agreeing that Tao Mu''s fan club could organize some Ceramics to stand outside Beijing Film and the Civil Affairs Bureau to witness Tao Mu''s graduation and certificate collection (as long as the actions of the fans do not affect the normal work of the school and the Civil Affairs Bureau), Tao Mu also promised to let FlyNews Entertainment follow the whole process on this day, and directly broadcast the whole process on BulletScreen. Making sure that fans who could note to Beijing due to work or other reasons could also witness the process of him receiving his graduation certificate and marriage certificate with their own eyes.


    When Grandpa Song and Yao Dad and Xiao Qi Dad entered the door carrying mini wontons, Tao Mu had just finished styling, and was absolutely starving. His eyes lit up when he saw the thermos container in the old man''s hand, and looked very much like a little wolfhound just out of the nest.


    "Yo, our Xiao Mu is really getting more and more handsome." Liu Yao and Meng Qi looked at Tao Mu, who was sitting in front of the dressing table and letting the stylist tidy him up, and praised with a smile: "I can guarantee that you will be the best looking cub at the graduation ceremony of Beijing Film today."


    Old Mr. Song handed the thermos container to Li Xiaoheng, and couldn''t help but agree: "Of course my grandson is the most handsome. Anyone who is not convinced can stand forward and do aparison."


    Tao Mu smiled and echoed, "I don''t dare to say anything else, but your grandson is definitely the most handsome cook, the best at cooking among actors, and the best at acting among producers."


    Li Xiaoheng poured the mini wontons in the thermos into a bowl and handed them to Tao Mu. The mini wontons stuffed with fresh meat were steaming hot. There were a few slices of coriander, seaweed and dried shrimp floating in the soup. A fresh and fragrant scent instantly permeated the room. All of a sudden, there were loud belly growling sounds one after another. The people holding up the lighting panel, the camera crew members and stylists all flushedthey got up too early in the morning and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    Old Mr. Song chuckled, and said, "Fortunately, I made a lot. You all have some to eat and fill your bellies. Let Xiao Mu treat you to dinnerter."


    The eyes of the several employees lit up, and looked expectantly at Li Xiaohengor rather, the thermos container in his hand.


    The corners of Li Xiaoheng''s mouth ticked up imperceptibly. He filled a bowl of mini wontons for himself, and said to everyone, "Go to the kitchen and get the bowls and chopsticks. Everyone can go ahead and serve yourselves."


    "Yeah!" The group of employees put down their work and rushed to the kitchen.


    Ten minutester, the group of people who had eaten to their content put down the bowls and chopsticks with satisfaction, which were almost cleaner than if they had been washed with dish detergent, and praised in unison: "Mr. Song''s craftsmanship is awesome."


    "So awesome!"


    "Two thumbs up."


    "Our CEO Tao is so lucky to have a grandfather like you!"


    Old Mr. Song smiled as he looked at this group of stinky boys who seemed to have honey in their mouths, and he was so happy that he couldn''t help grinning from ear to ear.


    Due to the morning rush hour, when Tao Mu took his family in the nanny car, it took an hour and a half before they arrived at Beijing Film at a leisurely pace. It was already eight forty-five at this time. The graduation ceremony started at nine o''clock. Both sides of the school were already crowded with reporters and fansnot only Tao Mu''s fans, but also fans of other students. They all held banners celebrating their idol''s sessful graduation, as well as support items such as posters and light boards. The gate was bustling with activity, and there were actually many small vendors who were attracted over after hearing the news and were now hawking their wares, adding to the noise.


    Tao Mu spotted Qin Miaoru, Gou Rixin, Da Map, Xiao Pang, Feng Yuan and the group of children from the orphanage who were right in the middle of Ceramics. Even Dean Tao was there. Immediately, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. He got out of the car and walked up to the fans: "Why are you here?"


    A burst of excited and high-pitched screams came from the crowd in an instant. The Ceramics who came into contact with their idol at close range were going crazy, and subconsciously surged forward. Fortunately, Tao Mu''s bodyguards and school security rushed out in time to maintain order, and the small leaders of the fan club tried their best to also cooperate, managing to prevent any idents from happening.


    The excited Ceramics calmed down a little, and immediately shouted: "CEO Tao, please sign an autograph for us?"


    "And take a group photo!"


    "And a hug!"


    The crowd suddenly shouted one after the other in disorder. Seeing the poprity of their childhood friend/the boy who grew up under her watch, Dean Tao and the others were very pleased and said: "The children in the orphanage all want to see your graduation ceremony with their own eyes. I didn''t want to cause you trouble, so I simply contacted your fan club, and everyone came here to wait for you. Its also quite meaningful.


    In fact, Tao Mu had sent an invitation to Dean Tao when the time for the graduation ceremony was just set. He wanted Dean Tao to apany him to the graduation ceremony in the name of his family member. At that time, Dean Tao refused. Saying that the work of the orphanage was too busy, and she couldn''t get away for a while. Tao Mu was actually very disappointed. But he didn''t expect that Dean Tao had secretly kept a card up her sleeve. On the surface, she rejected Tao Mu''s invitation, but secretly she actually nned with the children in the orphanage and the clCeramics from Tao Mu''s fan club toe to show Tao Mu support.


    Da Mao and Xiao Pangughed and said: "Tao Mu, you don''t know, we are now the top management of your Beijing fan club! Brother Fansite Admin, get it?"


    Da Mao held up the camera he had clutched in his hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take handsome pictures of you today! My photography skills are very good now! I''m no worse than you."


    Qin Miaoru rolled her eyes at Da Mao, and said huffily, "Brother Fansite Admin, as if, they are called Sister Fansite Admin. Stupid Da Mao, you stole my position!"


    Qin Miaoru, the self-proimed Sister Fansite Admin, patted Gou Rixin who was standing on the side. Gou Rixin was carrying thetest video camera of a certain international brand on his shoulders, and his posture was even more professional than the reporters waiting beside him.


    Feng Yuan, who had grown into a 1.9-meter-tall boy, blushed and said sinctly, "I''m also a Ceramic."


    The little stutterer in the past had turned into an aloof male god, but his stuttering nature would immediately be exposed when he was excited: "Brother Mu, I wish you, a, a happy graduation."


    Tao Mu rubbed Feng Yuan''s cropped head with a happy expression. He looked at everyone with some emotion. Unexpectedly, everyone was so supportive and came to his graduation ceremony.


    Just as he was about to say something, Qin Miaoru interrupted Tao Mu impatiently: "Oh my god, it''s almost nine o''clock. Don''t say anything, go in quickly. The graduation ceremony is about to begin."


    Tao Mu had no choice but to swallow his emotions back into his stomach, and said quickly: "When the graduation ceremony is over, there will be two hours to take pictures, and you guys cane in then."


    Then, Tao Mu supported Dean Tao''s arm, insisting that the elderly Dean Tao be a family member and follow him into the school.


    When Tao Mu''s family rushed to the auditorium where the graduation ceremony was held, they saw the members of the Li family and the principal of Beijing Film standing together greeting each other, as well as many school leaders and other students'' parents surrounding them.


    Seeing Tao Mu''s family enter the door, Father Li and Mother Li, who had been paying attention to the movement at the door, looked over immediately. Old Mr. Li harrumphed, and asked childishly, "Why did you onlye now? We''ve been here for an hour."


    Everyone in the Li family also attached great importance to the graduation ceremony of their own son-inw, especially as in the afternoon they would be going to get their marriage certificates. So they all got up early in the morning, and came to the school auditorium before eight o''clock. Unexpectedly, after waiting for almost an hour, the two brats Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng arrived fashionablyte. It really exemplified the saying "the emperor is not anxious but his eunuch are".


    Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng walked over with smiles, and exined, "Make-up and styling took some time."


    Old Mr. Li took a serious look at Tao Mu, andmented with a stern face: "You are already handsome without makeup! If you put on makeup, you will be so handsome, and it would be too conspicuous when you take your graduation photos. What will other graduates do then?


    Tao Mu: ".."


    Li Xiaoheng: ".."


    The group of melon-eaters eavesdropping around them: ".."


    Probably because they didn''t expect old Mr. Li to praise his family member with such sincerity, the other people standing aside almost didn''tugh out loud. The principal of Beijing Film coughed twice, managed to suppress his smile, and then said solemnly: "The ceremony will begin soon. Everyone should return to their seats."


    Everyone sat down under the guidance of the master of ceremonies. ording to the college degree, Tao Mu sat with his three roommates, and next to them were students from ss 1 of the 2008 Department of Performance.


    "The outstanding graduate is here!" Wen Bao started joking as soon as he saw Tao Mu, and raised a hand into a fist in front of Tao Mu, pretending to interview: "Mr. Outstanding Graduate, please express your thoughts, as the graduate representing so many students in the 2008 ss to speak the graduation speech on stage, how does it feel"


    Before he could finish speaking, Du Kang pushed him away: "Look at what kind of question you are asking? You don''t have the slightest sense of entertainment at all."


    Du Kang was full of disdain for Wen Bao, so he seized the right to interview and asked Tao Mu, "May I ask Mr. Tao, what do you think of the practice of receiving your graduation certificate with one hand and your marriage certificate with the other on the day of graduation?"


    The news that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng "will receive their marriage certificates on the day of graduation" had already been spread on the Inte a few years ago. Hearing Du Kang''s question, the students present immediately heckled and whistled quietly.


    Tao Mu''s face was a little hot, and he pretended to be serious and said: "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, the graduation ceremony has begun."


    The group of students looked at Tao Mu slyly. On the podium, the host had announced themencement of the graduation ceremony. At the beginning, everyone stood up and sang the national anthem, followed by the principal''s speech, followed by the awarding of graduation certificates, speeches by the leaders andmendation of outstanding papers and outstanding graduates.


    As the representative of outstanding graduates, Tao Mu would deliver a graduation speech at this time. When he walked to the podium under the eyes of everyone, he looked around at the school leaders, ssmates and his most valued family members sitting under the stage. Li Xiaoheng held a bouquet of roses he had somehow gotten from nowhere in his arms, as if he was ready to go on stage to show his affection after he spoke. His Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad, Grandpa Song, Dean Tao, and the elders of the Li family all looked at him with smiles, and kept giving him thumbs up with both hands.


    Looking at the familiar faces in the audience that were full of expectations and blessings, Tao Mu felt a sudden thrill of excitement in his heart. He put aside the speech he had prepared long ago, and began sincerely: "..I grew up in an orphanage."


    Li Xiaoheng, who was sitting under the stage, looked over in surprise. He had seen Tao Mu''s original speech. But the beginning of the speech was not written in this way. The principal of Beijing Film and several other school leaders were also a little surprised. As the school leaders, of course they also read Tao Mu''s speech in advance. However, Tao Mu''s speech at this time did not conform to the content of the speech draft, and it was obvious that Tao Mu had changed his speech at thest moment.


    "Many people think that the fate of an orphan who has no biological parents to protect them since childhood is bad. But I am very fortunate that my luck is quite good." Tao Mu looked at the family members in the audience and said softly: "Since I was young, I have met too many good people. They all stretched out their hands without hesitation when I was at my most difficult in life. It was because of their dedication and care that I havee step by step to where I am today."


    "Thanks to Dean Tao, she provided me my first home. Although the condition of the orphanage was not good at that time, it was indeed the first ce to shelter me from wind and rain in this life. Dean Tao taught me by word and deed, and taught me to be grateful. Taught me to know that no matter what kind of predicament a person was in, he must maintain kind thoughts. To know how to cherish people who treat you well. Only by learning to cherish, can you have more and more things in your life. Thanks to my Yao Dad, Xiao Qi Dad and Grandpa Song, they gave me a second home. They also let me know the true kinship of real family members, and that in fact, there is no need to be obsessed with blood rtionship. I am very grateful for your appearance in my life, so that I, Tao Mu, could also feel the love of two fathers and a grandpa. I would also like to thank Beijing Film, this school is my third home and the cradle where my career started. Here I have been cultivated and encouraged by many teachers, as well as receiving the support of my ssmates. The reason I, Tao Mu, could achieve what I have today is all thanks to the teaching and support of the school."


    "Thest person I want to thank is our family''s Mr. Li."


    When Tao Mu said this, there was a burst of tacitughter from the audience. Tao Mu''s smile became more gentle and warm: "Your existence proves to me that a person''s life is very long, but in such a long road, there is someone who can support you as you walk on it. How blessed I am."


    Li Xiaoheng''s expression was calm, with a domineering CEO expression on his face, but the hands holding the bouquet of roses betrayed his excited heart.


    "Finally, what I want to talk about is the definition of sess." Tao Mu paused, and looked at all the students sitting in the audience: "Many people think that to be an actor, one must be famous, popr, and to be an A-list superstar is considered sess. But the definition of sess is not so superficial. We are still young, and there will be many opportunities in the future. So dont limit your eyes to one work or one role. Try to pay attention to everyone around you, you must work hard to maintain your connection with everyone who is worthy of your cherishment around you. Us Chinese people ce importance on people as the foundation. Only with people will there be hope. I take myself as an example. I, Tao Mu, could achieve today''s achievements because I have encountered many people in my life who were willing to help. I also cherish them very much, and I have grasped onto every person who was kind to me."


    "Perhaps many people think that my greatest achievement is the creation of FlyNews, BulletScreen, and etc, but in my opinion, the most correct thing I, Tao Mu, had done in my life was to grasp onto my family with two hands."


    "I hope that every student here can be like me and meet many good people who show kindness towards you and are willing to help you at critical moments. I also hope that all students can grasp every opportunity of kindness."


    "I think that if I, Tao Mu, can manage to be considered a sessful person in everyone''s eyes, then this is my sess. I also wish all the graduates a great future with brilliant prospects."If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()

 Chapter 297: Extra 4: Getting The Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 297: Extra 4: Getting The Marriage Certificate


    On the day of the graduation ceremony, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the bustling media reporters and young fans with cameras and posters on the sidewalk opposite the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The nanny car had just driven into the section of the street where the Civil Affairs Bureau was located, and from a distance, one could already see crowds of people opposite the Civil Affairs Bureau. The Ceramics standing on the sidewalk also noticed Tao Mu''s nanny car, and immediately excitedly waved the fan posters of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng they made and the shbulb signs wishing them a happy marriage. At the same time, there were also organized cheering slogans from the crowd


    "To the Taoli couple, we wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    The slogans practiced in advance were uniform, and the voices of the Ceramics could be heard even by the office staff on the top floor of the Civil Affairs Bureau building. But no one rushed forward to block the nanny car. There were none of the things that Tao Mu had worried about before happening, which would affect the normal work order of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Seeing this astonishing scene, even the media reporters who were running to the nanny car couldn''t help but stop and press the shutter to take pictures of this scene.


    A leader of the Civil Affairs Bureau, who had been paying attention to the movement outside, couldn''t help but praise: "Tao Mu''s fans are of high quality!"


    There were so many people gathered outside, at first the Civil Affairs Bureau was worried whether the presence of these fans would affect their normal work. Fortunately, the big fans of Tao Mu Fan Club and the staff of Tao Mu Film and Television Company cooperated tacitly and managed the other small fans very well. Nearly thousands of fans gathered without any signs of mor or noise. Even before Tao Mu''s nanny car appeared, thousands of fans stood silently across the street, hardly making a sound. If they didn''t stick their heads out of the window from time to time to take a look, they wouldn''t have even noticed so many people gathered outside.


    Such fans who were so disciplined and quiet were so rare that even the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau were shocked. "As expected of a bigwig''s fans."


    Although he was worried about whether the actions of the fans would affect the normal work of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and as a result he had sent staff from his film and televisionpany to contact the big fans of the fan club in advance to help maintain order. Tao Mu didn''t expect his fans to be so well behaved. Standing under the sun for so long in the midsummer season, they really didn''t cause any trouble for him at all.


    "You are all good children." Tao Mu, who got off the nanny car, walked up to the fans and waved to everyone with a smile: "Thank you foring. Thank you for your long-term support."


    "Ahhhhh"


    Before Tao Mu finished speaking, the Ceramics staking out on the street opposite the Civil Affairs Bureau were already so excited that their voices broke.


    "Tao Mu, we will always support you!"


    "Tao Mu, we love you!"


    "Tao Mu, you and CEO Li must be happy!"


    Of course, there were also some alternative voices that were particrly eye-catching amidst the noisy screams and blessings.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not happy. Tao Mu, you still have me, I will always wait for you!"


    Before they even finished speaking, Mr. Li threw a sharp eye knife over, and some love rivals hidden among the fans suddenly fell silent. There was another burst ofughter from the crowd. Some of the Taoli couple CP fans held up the chibi fanart version of them and shouted: "It doesn''t matter, we still support you!"


    "Mr. Li, you have to treat Tao Mu good!"


    Due to time constraints, Tao Mu had no way to sign autographs for the fans, and of course he couldn''t take pictures with everyone, so he waved his hand and said, "We''ll go in first to get the certificates, and you all don''t leave. I''ll treat everyone to dinner tonight."


    The Ceramics agreed with a look of surprised delight. Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng didn''t say any more, waved to everyone again, and then entered the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The two walked directly to the lobby of the marriage registration office with the staff in charge of recording the vlog.


    It was his first marriage in several lifetimes of reincarnation. Tao Mu, who had never been in the Civil Affairs Bureau even for filming, seemed particrly nervous. CEO Li, who could stir up storms in the international financial market, was simr. The two of them coincidentally had the same expression, walking to the window with a very serious expression. That appearance was simr to two people preparing to go to the international negotiating table. So much so that the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn''t help but also be serious.


    ording to the process, before getting the marriage certificates, one must first fill in an "Application for Marriage Registration Certificate". Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng carefully browsed the form, filled it out carefully, and then exchanged with each other


    All of a sudden, including the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau and the production team members standing behind to record the event, everyone had the illusion that they were participating in a contract signing ceremony.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau suppressed their smiles and motioned Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng to read thest paragraph.


    Li Xiaoheng subconsciously stood up. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau hurriedly said: "You don''t need to stand up, just sit and read."


    Li Xiaoheng sat down again with a serious expression: "My statement above ispletely true. If there is any falsehood, I am willing to bear legal responsibility."


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau took a look at Li Xiaoheng''s aura that made him seem like he was about to go to court, and lowered their heads with twitching mouths pursed tight.


    After Tao Mu repeated the above paragraph, the staff motioned for the two to press their fingerprints. Then their marriage certificates were issued to the two.


    "That''s it?" Li Xiaoheng took the marriage certificate with some disbelief. Checking back and forth.


    In fact, there was another process of taking an oath after that. Because the news that Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng were going to receive their marriage certificates directly on the day of graduation had spread all over the Inte since a few years ago. Coupled with the fact that Tao Mu was about to graduate so the media reporters kept reporting the old news. Many couples who were going to get married in the near future also calcted the time and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificates on the same day.


    So as soon as Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, they found that there were a lot of newlyweds who came to collect their marriage certificates today. And there were quite a few newlyweds who received their marriage certificates in the morning but never left. They all wanted to witness the process of Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng, the "Inte celebrity couple", getting their marriage certificates with their own eyes.


    So when it came time to take the oath, there were a lot of newlyweds who took the oath together with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng. Considering the live broadcast of  that was still going on, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng originally wanted to wait until everyone had finished taking their oaths. However, many newlyweds expressed that they would not mind appearing with Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng on screen. There were also people who were very straightforward and expressed that it was exactly because they wanted to rub off on the Taoli couple''s luck that they got their marriage certificates on the same day.


    Seeing everyone saying this, Tao Mu and Li Xiaoheng stopped insisting. Standing on the dais together with several other couples who voluntarily appeared on the screen, they held up their marriage certificates bound with a red cover and read aloud: "We voluntarily be husband and husband/wife. From today onwards, we will jointly shoulder the responsibilities and obligations entrusted to us by marriage; to be filial to our parents, to respect and love each other, to trust and encourage each other, to forgive and give in to each other, and to help each other..whether in good times or in adversity, in poverty or in wealth, in health or in sickness, we must stand together through thick and thin, share weal and woe, and be lifelong partners.


    Under the high-definition camera, the Taoli couple who were tall and handsome, stood among many new couples and read the wedding vows with everyone. And this scene was faithfully recorded by the camera and witnessed byizens across the country. The two people who have been tricked by fate for several lifetimes firmly believed that they would be able to keep today''s oath.


    Regardless of good times or bad times, poverty or wealth, health or disease, even life and death, time and space, they could no longer be separated.If you would like to show some  then please consider supporting this trantor! ()


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!